<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Poswob+Rare</id>
	<title>FrathWiki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Poswob+Rare"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/Special:Contributions/Poswob_Rare"/>
	<updated>2026-04-04T19:29:31Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.39.8</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Meromo&amp;diff=172264</id>
		<title>Meromo</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Meromo&amp;diff=172264"/>
		<updated>2025-06-23T23:17:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* The Crystals enter the coalition */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;In 3348, the nation of [[Meromo]] was born.  It was a nation founded by &#039;&#039;&#039;Mammans&#039;&#039;&#039; (originally from [[Kava]] and [[FILTER]]) who had settled in an area they at first called &#039;&#039;&#039;Putu Lake&#039;&#039;&#039;.   The governing party called itself the &#039;&#039;&#039;Plumes&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Language==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See edit history for Sapeepa-specific details.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Because the founders of Meromo were exiles from [[Kava]], they had the same language as Kava. In their civilization, every nation was considered to have its own language, even if it may be nearly identical to some other closely related language.  Thus people began to speak of &amp;quot;the Meromo language&amp;quot;, not merely the Meromo dialect of the Kavan language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kava&#039;s linguistic histoiry was cpmplex.  They spoke either a [[Paleo-Pabappa]] language, a [[FILTER]] language, or both.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Kâlika is not Dreamland, it is possible that there were no significant populations of Dreamlandic speakers in Meromo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was also an alliance between &amp;quot;Teupí&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Cila&amp;quot; against [[Tarwas]] in the mid-3300s. (See Book_H.doc .) Dreamland did not exist yet, so the Teupí referred to here is entirely of Kava stock. Tarwas wins and enslaves the Teupi, but it is not clear whether they conquered their enemies  or merely drove off the invasions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;THis also proves that Kâlika is &#039;&#039;&#039;NOT&#039;&#039;&#039; Dreamland.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
==Early history==&lt;br /&gt;
In 2371, the [[Gold_Empire#Western_Pabaps|Lazy Palms]] tribe, a subgroup of the [[Paba]]p people, declared war on Nama and invaded the aboriginal homeland of Kava. They promised no end to their war until they had secured an independent homeland.  Their home nation, Paba, denounced the Lazy Palms&#039; new war but, because of their pacifist tradition, they also refused to help Nama fight off the invaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lazy Palms&#039; native name was &#039;&#039;Pūgaya&#039;&#039;.  They dressed in white and were the only example of Lenians ever referring to themselves as &amp;quot;white people&amp;quot;.  Earlier, they had been nudists, but as they pushed northwards into mountainous territory, they realized they needed to wear clothes to protect themselves from the elements.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Palms also saw themselves as one with nature, and allowed wolves to live within their settlements, and refused to burn tracts of forest that housed other dangerous animals.  The wolves never attacked them, but many Palms were eaten   by wildcats.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Early contacts with outside peoples===&lt;br /&gt;
The Palms declared loyalty to a distant Lenian tribe called &#039;&#039;&#039;Čappini&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Then, the dark-skinned &#039;&#039;&#039;Nik&#039;&#039;&#039; tribe, based in southwestern Paba,  signed an alliance with the Palms.  Soon, a troop of 250 [[Crystals]] moved to Kava and set up a pig farm that occupied half of Kava&#039;s coastland.  The Palms had promised their settlers that they would allow no foreign peoples to occupy their land, but their military was too weak to expel the Crystals, and so they were forced to sign a treaty with the Crystals declaring that the Palms and Crystals were allies.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the [[FILTER|Oysters]] (FILTER) signed a pact with Kava, hoping that Kava would allow the Oysters to move in and use Kava as a pathway to a further invasion of [[Nama]].  The Oyster language soon became the dominant language of Kava.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nama was not officially pacifist, but that was only because its imperial government was so liberal that it allowed its subject nations to go their own way on nearly every issue, and Nama rarely fought wars because there were few wars that all of its subject nations, or even a majority of them, could all find common interest in.  Moreover, Nama had a very small coastline for such a large empire, and this seacoast happened to be cut off from the rest of Nama by the world&#039;s tallest mountain range.  Thus, although Nama&#039;s south coast was strongly defended navally, any invading army who managed to slip past that barrier would face almost no resistance from Nama&#039;s land army unless they wished to push beyond even the mountains into the rolling plains to the north.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Palm invaders had an advantage because they were ancestrally Pabaps, and most trading ships visiting Nama at this time were Pabap ships.  Thus, the Palm army actually originated as naval pirates who took Pabap trading shapes and then headed for Nama claiming to be the traders they had killed.  Even though they knew that Paba would be horrified when the news broke, and would likely be punished severely by Nama, the Palm pirates had sworn off all allegiance to Paba, and indeed, all allegiance to anyone but each other.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They pushed their way through the Naman navy entirely unopposed, and immediately began a land invasion of Kava.  Unlike many Naman nations, Kava had only one major race of people, which meant that there were no internal divisions to exploit in order to weaken them.  But the Palms nonetheless easily conquered the entire nation of Kava with just the small army they had brought over on board their fake trading ships.  Although the Palms found the native Kavan women attractive, they were forbidden to marry them, and so at first the population of Kava grew slowly.  (They did not generally kill aboriginals, seeing them as even weaker than the Pabaps back home and therefore not a serious threat.)  Kava was very poor, since they had brought none of the wealth of Paba with them.  They were nudists even during winter except for a few who had settled in the small area of Kava that was mountainous, and even these people only wore skirts and crop-tops, often taken from native women.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nama was so weak by this time that they never even mounted a counterattack on Kava; they only offered to resettle the Repilian aboriginals in poorer areas of upland Nama.  Kava was not surprised; Nama had also done nothing when the [[FILTER]] army carved out an even larger Naman state, Nèye, in 2246.  Nor did Nama punish Paba, as Paba had quickly denounced the war and promised that Kava would never become an ally of Paba even if they repented and became pacifists in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Kava and FILTER shared the same handicap of having secure borders on land but no navy, both were primarily interested in settling the interior of the continent, even if it meant eventually losing their coastline in a war similar to the &amp;quot;war&amp;quot; they had fought against the defenseless Repilian aboriginals to get in.  &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Might actually have been Sukuna, not Repilians.  If it was Repi;lians, this would be a rare exception to the rule that Repilian tribes do not have any south coastal settlements in this area.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Early Crystal Empire (Nèye)===&lt;br /&gt;
THe [[Crystals]] had originated from the slave plantations of [[Star Empire|Lobexon]]. Technically, they had arisen before Lobexon was enslaved, but even most Crystals did not realize this, as they did not form a strong identity until the oppression began.   They were a political party with their own religion, and for most of their history had been a tiny repressed minority in every nation they lived in.  Nevertheless, they had spread out quickly and were present in a lot of nations even as early as 2175.  They realized that they had enough people to form a safe, solid nation if they could only call in all of the Crystals living dispersed throughout the tropics, including the slaves, to come together as one.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their early attempts at this were not fruitful, however.  The naive Crystals living on Sulasali Island moved as one to [[Paba]] in order to take advantage of Paba&#039;s very generous welfare benefits.  They had heard that Paba&#039;s government paid ethnic minorities a welfare stipend that was greater than what the Pabap lower class made in a full time job.  Although even the Crystals realized that they would not simply be given money simply by beaching on the shores, they figured that Paba was a place where they would be welcome and knew that they could get at least some money from the government because they couldn&#039;t speak Pabappa and thus couldn&#039;t work in most jobs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, they quickly exhausted the patience of even the notoriously tolerant Pabaps.  Crystals refused to send their children to school, and most refused to learn Pabappa, which meant that they were unemployable and their quickly growing population drew a quickly growing share of Paba&#039;s welfare benefits.  Moreover, Crystals used their free time to harass Pabaps in city streets, and those few who did speak Pabappa still did not have jobs but instead went around trying to convert Pabaps to the Crystal religion.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve the problem, Paba made thbe Crystal religion illegal and cut off their welfare benefits.  Paba was unwilling to use force against the Crystals, both because they honestly believed in pacifism and because the Crystals had used their free time gained by not working to build themselves dangerous weapons.  In fact, the Crystals had privately made an agreement to settle only in Pabap cities in which the Crystal minority was armed well enough to kill the entire population of that city.  They drew murals on stone walls in the cities depicting helpless Pabaps being boiled and eaten alive by Crystal armies, saying that each mural would be the site of an actual massacre in the near future in the Pabaps did not give them a nation of their own inside Pabap territory.  But now Paba had defeated them, since the Crystals realized that they could only survive by hunting animals in the wilderness, but they had settled in areas where this was difficult.  Some Crystals walked all the way to northern Paba, figuring life would be better among the poorer and weaker Pabaps of the mountains, but most decided to leave Paba for [[Subumpam]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subumpam turned out to be even more exploitable than Paba.  Although Subumpam was not a pacifist empire, its people were poorly armed and its army was smaller than would be expected for an empire its size.  This is because it was overseen by Nama and Nama didnt want a rebellion.  Subumpam did not even have a navy; its coastline was patrolled jointly by Nama and Paba.  Nevertheless, the Crystals were soon captured into slavery in Subumpam, with the exception of those who were [[FILTER]] members.  FILTER had earlier agreed to merge with the Crystals inside Subumpam only, while maintaining separate identities in other nations.  Thus only about half of the Crystals were enslaved.  The FILTER Crystals had escaped because they were visually indistinguishable from the mainline Subumpamese and mostly spoke Subumpamese.  Although the FILTER Crystals did not attempt to rescue the enslaved Crystals, they did communicate with the Crystal establishment in Nama that they knew what had happened and predicted that Subumpam&#039;s slave camps were mild enough that few, if any, Crystals would die.  Then FILTER declared war on Nama.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
FILTER marched on foot all the way across Subumpam and then conquered the Naman nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Nèye&#039;&#039;&#039;.  They killed every man, raped every woman, and enslaved every child they found.  THis was a far more brutal war than any that had occurred in recent history, and it was one of the fastest victories ever achieved.  Nama had no reaction to the war other than to close down FILTER&#039;s representation in Nama&#039;s government.  FILTER retained total control of Nèye for itself but invited Crystals from all around the world to live in Nèye, thus providing the Crystals their first true nation in which they were welcome.  However, FILTER had reasserted itself as an independent organization now, saying that although they were allies of the Crystals they had not themselves become Crystals.  The merging of the two parties while inside Subumpam was a deliberate attempt to make the most of a very desperate situation as they were both very violent but very small, and did not want to waste each other away to nothing when they had a golden opportunity to make a new nation in front of them.  Notably, however, most FILTER members at least inside Nèye had retained elements of the Crystal religion and incorporated them into a new branch of their own religion, Sisnasi.  The Crystals moving into Nèye accepted this, as they had decided that they would no longer fight any religious wars except against atheists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Growth===&lt;br /&gt;
Nama saw Kava and Nèye as being like two sharp teeth biting into the soft, defenseless flesh of the Naman heartland.  The southern extent of Nama&#039;s territory resembled two human legs spread out, and in this analogy, Kava and Nèye had both taken big bites out of her left thigh.  From here they both wanted to grow northward, and Nama hoped that as the two armies won battle after battle they would turn on each other and burn themselves out before they got too high up in the body.  Previously, the spread-legs analogy had been the subject only of indecent jokes, but now the Kavan and Nèyean military commanders took it to heart and began drawing up maps of their proposed colonization routes with each nation in the Naman empire given the name of the corresponding female body part.   The anology hinting at cannibalism and rape generally did not bother the mostly female military leaders of Nèye, as they had proven very recently that they had no problem with real rape, even mass rape, so long as it was their own men doing it and their enemies&#039; women receiving it.  Moreover the sight of the many male Kavan military commanders wearing white miniskirts and white crop tops while drawing invasion plans for the world&#039;s largest empire meant FILTER women were too busy suppressing laughter to be offended by anything they said.  They accepted the name &amp;quot;Teeth&amp;quot; for their armies and declared themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;The Tooth Alliance&#039;&#039;&#039; shortly after 2371.  In this alliance, Kava promised FILTER could have open access to Kava&#039;s territory and FILTER promised they would use it to help the male population of Kava develop a better sense of fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above, Nama was not a pacifist empire, but it was extremely poorly defended, particularly in the north, where the various nations of Repilian aboriginals had been left to self-government for thousands of years.  Many Repilian tribes really were pacifists, and were totally unprepared for the arrival of well-armed invaders from the south.  At first, Nama&#039;s land army was totally impotent and could at best only chase the invaders northwards as they went, even though these invasions took years to move just a few miles north.  The invasions were slow because both Tooth armies saw that their enemies were essentially defenseless, and could be coerced into building forts and weapons for the invaders instead of simply being slaughtered on sight.  The Naman search teams were slow because Nama&#039;s infrsastructure was so poorly developed in the north that the only way Nama learned an attack had taken place was when a trade supply route suddenly failed.  Nama was afraid to send its best soldiers against the Teeth, knowing that the Tooth soldiers were armed to the teeth and would win, man for man, even over Nama&#039;s best.  Moreover, both Tooth armies had whole families of civilians just behind the front lines, as again, they figured their enemies were so pathetic that they couldnt even conceive of a sneak attack behind enemy lines.  FILTER additionally tended to have both male and female soldiers in its army, with women generally in control at the highest levels of command.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, Nama did develop a northern front, and stationed a large land army there, but this meant that their military power in the south had decreased even further.  The soldiers in the northern army knew that they were never going to be let home, because both Kava and FILTER favored very slow warfare in which whole families would move in and take over the territory one village at a time.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;FILTER had reverted to using its political name rahter than the name of its primary nation, as Nèye was largely Crystals now.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  FILTER was particularly good at this, and they managed to do it while still maintaining a very high birthrate, which meant their population was growing very quickly.  Kava&#039;s growth was slower, but still substantial.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nama&#039;s land army was now spread across 2661 miles of territory, from Nama&#039;s west coast to its east coast.  (Note that these &amp;quot;coasts&amp;quot; were both entirely icebound, and thus could not host a navy.  This is why Nama speaks of itself as having only a small amount of coastline, in its extreme south.)  The number of soldiers stationed on each mile of the front was so small that even Nama realized their attempt to stop the invasion would likely be useless, as either of the Tooth armies could simply burst through the paper-thin Naman army and find that the Repilians living to the north of the border were even weaker than those in the south because they had been told they were being protected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two original nations of the Tooth Alliance, [[Kava]] and [[FILTER|Nèye]], had been very small.  Kava was smaller and was slightly west of Nèye, but soon the two nations came to share a border and Kava actually became slightly larger.  However, due to their alliance with the [[Crystals]], FILTER also began to sprout up nations to the west of Kava.  Thus there were no longer only two Teeth in the Tooth alliance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Crystals enter the coalition===&lt;br /&gt;
The Teeth realized a potential future problem with the entry of the Crystals into the alliance.  Previously, FILTER and Kava had agreed to grow quickly but separately, forming no mixed nations and respecting new borders drawn up by one Tooth (or Jaw) when the other Tooth got to a new settlement first.  But the Crystals were so different from both groups racially, religiously, and culturally that all three Teeth worried that the differences between Kava and FILTER would blur and fade away, or that FILTER, seeing itself as naturally belonging to the Crystals, would unite with the Crystals and suffocate Kava between them as they focused on reuniting with each other rather than attacking Nama.   They signed a new treaty that further strengthened the prohibitions on competition between the Teeth, saying that even friendly competition between the Teeth was forbidden; they could only attack Nama, they could not even peacefully attempt to force a newly conquered settlement to join a different conqueror, and they could not build mixed settlements.  To prevent Kava being smothered by the FILTER/Crystal coalition, they drew up a map of Nama with proposed borders for all three Teeth.  They figured that Nama was so pathetically weak now that there was no chance of Nama mounting a defense strong enough to make a difference in their plans, and that they could confidently draw up borders in 2400 AD for a nation that wouldn&#039;t exist until 3400 AD, simply because they knew Nama would never be able to keep them out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====First mixed nations====&lt;br /&gt;
FILTER and Kava, however, found that they could not keep themselves apart.  Their nations mostly directly bordered each other; that is, there was no &amp;quot;deep Kava&amp;quot; nation surrounded only by other Kavan nations; they all bordered either FILTER or a weak Naman nation they saw as soon to fall.  Despite forbidding intermarriage, intermarriage became quite frequent among the lower classes of both nations.  They responded to this by saying that it was culture, not race, that separated FILTER from Kava, and that any mixed families would simply need to adopt the nationality of the empire they were living in.  However, FILTER nonetheless decided to classify Kavans as a distinct and inferior minority in their nation, while Kava welcomed such mixed families and treated them as equals.  This had the effect of keeping FILTER essentially pure while making Kava a more mixed society.  Previously, Kava had been essentially 100% Lazy Palms, which was a tribe of Pabaps, but now they became more diverse.  However, the FILTER people were not greatly different from the Kavans except t hat they tended to be significantly taller.  This was essentially a reflection of their own mixed [[Subumpam]]ese and [[Repilian]] ancestry; both of these tribes were fairly tall, but not so tall as to make intermarriage with Kavans a [[taboo]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, although they retained separate identities officially, the further north that Kava and FILTER grew, the more they blended together, and it soon seemed like there might soon be only two Teeth in the alliance after all.  Meanwhile, since Kava was the central nation in the alliance, it also bordered the Crystal territories, though this border was much smaller than its border with FILTER.  This is because whereas FILTER and Kava had both entered Nama through the &amp;quot;thigh&amp;quot; and pushed their way inwards, Crystal armies had come in from the extreme west, in the &amp;quot;finger&amp;quot; territories of Nama&#039;s outstretched right hand, and rushed through her right arm.  There was little contact between the Crystals and the other two groups at first other than diplomacy; the Crystals killed Repilians in the west, and the FILTER/Kava armies killed Repilians in the east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The War of the Perfect Societies===&lt;br /&gt;
By 3115, as Kava and FILTER massacred more Repilians every day, an assortment of Repilian tribes responded by creating &#039;&#039;&#039;The Perfect Society&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In the Perfect Society, nobody would be allowed to own weapons, except for a few people who needed them to hunt and fish.  They considered FILTER and Kava to be as one with each other, and discouragedf their people from moving in, but stated  because they were pacifists they wouldn&#039;t fight back if some tried to move in as long as they were unarmed.  In 3125, The Perfect Society declared its independence (Kava and FILTER had claimed this land already, but not settled it), and defined their borders.  The borders of the Perfect Society included the entire icecapped area of Nama, plus most of the territory behind Nama&#039;s army&#039;s front line.  All in all, they claimed about 1/3 of the unglaciated part of Nama as their own.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also in 3125, the Kavan settlers living in northern Nama created a new nation they called &#039;&#039;&#039;The Perfect Society&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In The Perfect Society, all Repilians would be slaves for Kavans and would be forced to breed with the Kavan masters.  The Repilian religions would be illegal and anyone caught practicing them would be placed in a special class of slaves that were specifically allowed to be tortured and abused.  In 3125, The Perfect Society declared its independence and defined their borders.  Nama accepted the new nation but renamed it to &#039;&#039;&#039;Nipanu-Malamuppa&#039;&#039;&#039; to prevent confusion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nama&#039;s government admitted that its north was hopelessly a lost cause.  Kava and FILTER had destroyed much of the Mirror Project, and occupied areas of Nama that had not seen a war for more than a thousand years.  Nama had always thought that its south coast was its weak spot, because it was cut off by tall mountains, but they now decided their only hope in surviving lay in moving their army to that very south coast in an attempt to starve out the home nations of Kava and Nèye.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though they knew that there were by now far more Kavans living in Nama than in Kava, Kava&#039;s original homeland on the south coast was still its only sea access.  But Nama was frustrated by the inability of its constituent nations to even agree that Kava was evil.  In 3137, yet another major war erupted in Nama, but it was between the two nations both calling themselves The Perfect Society.  The long, spread-out army that Nama had held in place for centuries to keep the invaders out was thus repurposed to help fight the Perfect Society War on the side of the Repilians.   Nipanu-Malamuppa won the war, and in 3138 declared that the &amp;quot;Era of Happiness&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;Yeisu Kasu&#039;&#039;) had begun.  They had defeated their rival nation, their own rebellious slaves, and Nama&#039;s land army in a single year.   Most of the deaths in the war, even on Nipanu-Malamuppa&#039;s side, were Repilians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The treaty ending the War of the Perfect Societies assigned to Kava all of the territory that had been claimed part of the Repilian victims&#039; Peace Bubble nation.  Thus Kava now had the entire icecap to itself, although they promised to respect preexisting FILTER settlements there, and they also had almost all of the territory that had previously been northern Nama.  Because of the agreements the three Teeth had signed with each other more than 700 years ago, this war was considered no different than any of the other battles that had previously been fought, meaning that all of the territory won in the war was assigned to Kava and not the other Teeth, and that this voided even the Teeth&#039;s own preexisting plans drawn up 700 years earlier in which the tundra would be divided amongst the three armies.  Nevertheless, the Crystals were focusing mostly on building settlements in the west anyway, and did not complain, whereas FILTER had grown so close to Kava now that they realized they could send their people into the new territory as much as they wanted to and not feel unwelcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Growth===&lt;br /&gt;
As Kava grew, its people formed new independent nations; one of these was &#039;&#039;&#039;Meromo&#039;&#039;&#039;, founded near the northern limit of human habitability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Čappini===&lt;br /&gt;
A nation called &#039;&#039;&#039;Čappini&#039;&#039;&#039; (Kakpoko) existed in northern Nama. These people were Lenians who had both Dreamer and Meromo ancestry.  Unusually, their Dreamer ancestry had come to them long before the Dreamers reached their area; it had actually happened more than 800 years earlier.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Tarwas]] sent its army into their territory in the 3300s, intending to establish a foothold in Lenian territory even though they had previously refused to expand anywhere beyond their borders.  Tarwas won, and took over the government of Kakpoko.  Soon they bred with the locals and the people of Kakpoko became racially distinct from the Lenians. Then, Kakpoko declared war on the Lenians, and invaded the area they called &#039;&#039;&#039;Teupi&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was already at war with Tarwas.  Kakpoko became a pocket of somewhat darker-toned people and tried to ally with Baeba,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;it might not be really Baeba because the Crystals arent here yet .... if so, need a new term for the pre-Crystal government of Baeba Swamp. (Possibly just Gold?)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; but Baeba refused to join any alliance that included Tarwas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tribal wars in Repilia==&lt;br /&gt;
There were three tribal confederations in western Repilia: the   [[Lenia]]ns,  the [[Merar]], and the aboriginal [[Repilia]]ns.  These were easily identified by their physical appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Lenians====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Lenia]]ns were blonde and blue-eyed with very light skin, easily tanned by the sun and also prone to sunburn.  Most Lenians lived in the western peninsular empire of [[Dreamland]], but large numbers of Lenians had also settled [[Paba]] and from there moved north into colder climates.  The two groups of Lenians were not very closely related, but they shared a similar physical appearance, and as the Dreamers moved eastward, the Pabaps moved northward, and the two groups met up in northern Repilia.  Thus, [[Lenia]] was born, and defined as all contiguous territories with Lenian or majority-Lenian populations.   There were no attempts at a formal political state for all Lenians, however, because the area involved was vast and there were many cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the most part, Lenians in Repilia thought of themselves as Lenians first and foremost, but some Lenians in Repilia still believed in an east-west distinction between their own tribes, who had come from the south coast (mostly [[Paba]]) and moved northward and westward, and the Dreamers who had come from the tropics and moved northward and eastward.  Paba was much colder than Dreamland despite being located at a similar latitude, so the Pabaps were more accustomed to cold weather than were the Dreamers.  Lenians in Repilia believed that they had inherited cold-hardiness from their ancestors and that unlike the Dreamers, they could survive outdoors in cold weather and not succumb to frostbite or hypothermia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Merar====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Merar]] were tall, dark-skinned people who had also settled Paba and moved northwards as the climate began to warm up.  They had founded the nation of [[Tarwas]] in 2414, and also settled many areas of the outer tropics such as [[Amade]] and [[Atlam]].  Most of the Merari people in the tropics never left their nations, and no longer identified as Merar.  The tribal identification was strongest in areas where they were surrounded by other tribes.  Over the generations, the cold climate of Tarwas caused the Merar to evolve towards a lighter skin color, but they still stood out from the other tribes in the area. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Aboriginals====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Repilia]]ns were the aboriginals of the far north.  The Lenians and Merar were both invading Repilia by their mere presence, but few Repilians expected they would ever get their territory back. The Repilians had dark hair and an intermediate skin color, but they had distinct facial features and did not closely resemble either of the two other tribal groups, nor did they resemble people of mixed Lenian-Merar descent such as the Čappini.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Birch War===&lt;br /&gt;
In 3125, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Birch War&#039;&#039;&#039; started, as the Lenians claimed a plot of land in the far north and began exterminating Repilians.  This was a slow-moving background conflict, as both the Lenians and the Repilians here were nomads who moved from place to place rather than building compact cities.  The aboriginals did not launch a counterattack until 3137, and by this time they had lost many strongholds and could only attack from vulnerable outposts.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Birch nation soon expanded backwards as well, and came to border on   the circular lake later called Putu.  This was in &#039;&#039;&#039;Lăro&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Female immigrants from [[Paba]] (Aboa) came to settle here, and the nation&#039;s growth outpaced its rivals.  However, Paba&#039;s government restricted the number of women allowed to leave because they did not want their own population growth to slow down.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Birches also took in immigrants from Repilia, because even though they were at war with Repilia, they were trying to skim off potential defectors in order to weaken Repilia while strengthening their own empire.  As immigration from Repilia increased, immigration from Aboa slowed down, as the people of Aboa began focusing on other areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards the late 3100s, the Birches abandoned their Lenian ancestry entirely and began to identify as aboriginals. Even though their ancestors had acquired their land by slaughtering aboriginals, there were enough aboriginal immigrants in the Birch nation by this time that they considered the debt to have been paid.  The Repilian confederation signed a treaty opening its remaining territory to the Birches, but warning them that they would be required to live under Repilian law, and that Repilia would refuse to protect the Birches in a wider war.  The Birches realized this meant that they could gain protection by ceding their land back to Repilia, and although they did not give up all of their land, the areas where most people lived were indeed ceded back to Repilia, making Repilia once again the largest landholder in the far north.  The new &amp;quot;Repilians&amp;quot; were racially mixed because of the many blonde Birch people who now lived there, but they had all fully come to identify as Repilians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Birch language====&lt;br /&gt;
The Birch people spoke [[Yeisu Kasu]], but may have switched to speaking a neo-Repilian language (see [[Macro-Pabap languages]]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Squirrel War===&lt;br /&gt;
In 3302, the Lenian tribes in [[Kava]] declared war on Repilia, including the descendants of the Birch tribes who had come to live there.  However, Repilia launched no counterattack, as they were too disorganized.  In 3315, the [[Merar]] tribes also declared war on Repilia, and joined the Lenian invasion.  The Lenians knew that the Merar had been hostile to them in the past, and expected that they would be hostile again if they were to meet up with the Lenians inside Repilia. Thus, a three-sided war had begun, with the Lenians, the Merar, and the Repilians all against each other, though for the meantime the Repilians were too weak to even fight back.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Merar soon defeated the Repilians, but they stopped their invasion at the borders they had defined in a previous treaty with the Lenians, and promised that they would not intrude into Lenian-held areas of Repilia. Thus, many Repilians fled into Lenian-held territory even as the Lenians were massacring the Repilians already there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Counterattack====&lt;br /&gt;
In 3332, the Repilians finally began to attack the Lenians who had invaded them.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is only this phase that was originally called the Squirrel War.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  This thirty-year delay helped them prepare, and when they finally attacked, their army quickly encircled the Lenians and forced them to surrender.  However, the land they had trapped the Lenians in had been part of Repilia before the war, and thus they were only regaining their own territory, and were unable to invade Kava.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even as they were losing their war in Repilia, the Lenians attempted to build colonies in northern [[Tarwas]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is a timeline problem as they are invading the same territory that earlier was invaded by the Soap Bubble Societies (SBS).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  They never formally declared war against the Merar tribal confederation that ruled Tarwas, but simply sent their people to live there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hedgehog War==&lt;br /&gt;
Within months of their defeat in Repilia, the Lenians declared war on both [[Dreamland]] and the dark-skinned aboriginals of [[Baeba Swamp]]. The Lenians had signed a pact with their ally, the [[Crystals]], promising to help the Crystals invade and crush Baeba, even though they knew that the Crystals would make Baeba the center of their empire and give nothing back to the Lenians.   The Crystals wanted  the Lenian troops to invade from the north and distract the Baeban army so that the Crystals could have an easier time moving in from the south.  The Lenians were economically dependent on the Crystals  and realized that, because they had just lost a war against the tiny Repilian tribal coalition, the Crystals would soon realize that the Lenians had become dependent on the Crystals for military protection as well.  Nonetheless, the embarrassing loss in Repilia allowed the Lenian commanders to claim that their army was extremely weak, so they sent a small force.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Invasion plan for Baeba====&lt;br /&gt;
The Lenian soldiers were poorly prepared for war.  In the rough terrain, their men had great difficulty just moving around with their armor on. They were forced to contemplate dropping their armor and invading Baeba unprotected, even knowing that they would suffer grossly disproportionate casualties.  But with their armor, their progress was so slow that they worried the Crystals could arrive before the Lenians had even reached the crests of the mountains,   allowing Baeba&#039;s army to sweep around and encircle the Lenians whether they came wearing similar armor or not.  Baeba&#039;s wildlife was diverse, and  the Baebans were skilled in animal training, so the Lenians (and the Crystals) knew that Baeban soldiers might not need heavy armor in a battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Invasion plan for Dreamland====&lt;br /&gt;
The invasion of Baeba left no troops free for the Lenians to use in also invading [[Dreamland]].  Many Lenians did not even wish to involve Dreamland in the war, as they saw the Dreamers as fellow Lenian tribesmen, but Dreamland had signed a treaty with Baeba&#039;s aboriginals by this point, meaning an attack against one would be an attack against the other.  Some Lenians therefore wanted to break their pact with the Crystals and join Dreamland so they pull themselves out of the war altogether, but they knew that by so doing, they would be easy targets for the Crystals and would almost certainly not be helped by the Baeban aboriginals or by the Dreamers.&lt;br /&gt;
===Lenian troops arrive===&lt;br /&gt;
These dark-skinned people were distinct from the Merar and did not consider themselves mutual allies.  But the aboriginals were much stronger than the Lenians, and outnumbered the Lenians by about 5 to 1.  Thus the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hedgehog War&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Laus Hasŋa Yas&#039;&#039;) began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lenians had only launched this war because they knew that another army, the [[Crystals]], was approaching Baeba from the south, and that Baeba would not be able to use their full force against the Lenians if they were also fighting the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals were another dark-skinned tribe who had originated in the equatorial regions of [[Amade]] and Lobexon.  Their party was nearly 2000 years old, and they had spent all of this time slowly growing northward.  The Crystals had signed a tripartite alliance with [[Kava]] and [[FILTER]], and the Lenians in this area considered themselves to be part of Kava.  Thus, the Lenians expected that the Crystals would help them in their war against Baeba.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lenian army made no significant progress, however, and Baeba&#039;s northern border held firm even as they were being eaten up from the south.  Both sides suffered a high body count, and both suffered disastrous defeats: early on, Lenians massacred a troop of Baebans who had been poorly equipped, and later on, the Baeban army returned the favor in the district of &#039;&#039;&#039;Ado&#039;&#039;&#039; by slaughtering a troop of unprepared Lenians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Lenians&#039; opinions split====&lt;br /&gt;
This new war split the Lenian tribal confederation along east-west lines.  The western empire, [[Dreamland]], had always allied with Baeba Swamp&#039;s tribal government and worked out any conflicts through diplomacy.  They thus supported the aboriginals and opposed the invading [[Crystals]].  But the Lenians living east of Baeba were bound by an ancient treaty with the Crystals and thus could not defend the aboriginals.  Indeed, they had actually declared war on the aboriginals after losing two other wars in Repilia.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Baeban aboriginals had traditionally interacted mostly with the Lenians in the Dreamer state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Sessia&#039;&#039;&#039;, whose pacifist government, led by a party calling itself &#039;&#039;&#039;Foam&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Nenana&#039;&#039;; also known as PDP), had kept it out of wars for more than a thousand years. They were tied up in an attempt to stop a war in the distant empire of &#039;&#039;&#039;Aboa&#039;&#039;&#039; (also known as Greater Paba),&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is the original name of Creamland/Memnumu.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; but the new conflict in Baeba drew their attention away from Aboa.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Baeba&#039;s diplomats approached Sessia&#039;s Foam party to ask for intervention, most Sessians agreed to side with Baeba, but they remained committed to pacifism, and their only participation in the war was to allow Baeba&#039;s aboriginal population to move to Sessia as refugees.  Some Sessian tribes defected and joined the war on the side of the Crystals.  There were no Sessians  fighting in the war on the side of the aboriginals, however, because Sessia considered this just as treasonous as fighting for the opposite side, and therefore any people wishing to fight in the war on any side were ruled out of Sessia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foundation of Meromo==&lt;br /&gt;
In 3348, the Repilian aboriginals had regained most of their lost territory and pushed the Lenians into unfavorable areas.  Here, the Lenians founded the nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Meromo&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Their governing political party was the &#039;&#039;&#039;Plumes&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Meromo&#039;s founding tribe was called &#039;&#039;&#039;Mamma&#039;&#039;&#039;, but they soon dropped the name in favor of identifying as a political party.    Meromo&#039;s language was a dialect of [[Lenian_languages#Oyster|Oyster]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meromo signed a treaty with an older Lenian nation named &#039;&#039;&#039;Kàlika&#039;&#039;&#039; and created the binational empire of &#039;&#039;&#039;Teupí&#039;&#039;&#039;. In the mid-3300s, the Lenians of &#039;&#039;&#039;Teupí&#039;&#039;&#039; declared war on the Merar and invaded Tarwas.  At first they won, but Tarwas pushed them back out and then conquered not only Teupí but a third Lenian nation called &#039;&#039;&#039;Čappini&#039;&#039;&#039; (Kakpoko).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cappini submitted quickly and therefore the Merar maintained control there even when the war turned back in favor of Teupí.  However, Cappini cut ties with Merar and declared itself a fully independent tribe. They signed a treaty with the aboriginals of [[Baeba Swamp]] but did not pursue unification.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, the Merar regained the upper hand yet again, and enslaved all of the Lenians who had reached Tarwas.  They announced a new alliance called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Dark Woods&#039;&#039;&#039; open to all of the tribes except the Lenians,  and hoped to unite all of the tribes with dark skin or dark hair — that is, the Baebans and Repilians — on their side.  But Baeba&#039;s aboriginals refused to unite with Tarwas, and the Repilians also refused because they still claimed that Tarwas had been stolen from them. Ironically the only people who joined the Merari&#039;s expanded confederation were the exiles from the Birch society who were mostly of Lenian ancestry.  They ceded their land to Tarwas because they considered the Repilians (and the mainline Birch people) to be a greater threat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Crystals conquer Baeba===&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Crystals]] conquered Baeba and abolished Baeba&#039;s slavery-based economy.  They declared Baeba to be the capital of their already large &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystal Empire&#039;&#039;&#039; and banished all non-Crystals from the government.   Much of the  population had been enslaved, and as the Crystals freed them, they became Crystals themselves.  But the slaveowners and many of the other free people were hostile to the Crystals, and those who had not already fled into Dreamland before the invasion quickly did so as the Crystals took over their property and blockaded neighborhoods that sheltered resistance.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Three-party government in Sessia====&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, the dark-skinned aboriginals who had moved to Sessia were so numerous that they began to overrule the pacifist PDP party in many political resolutions. They formed the &#039;&#039;&#039; Hook&#039;&#039;&#039; party (GLK),  declared a permanent war against the Crystals, and turned Sessia into a military outpost for any tribes who were hostile to the Crystals.  Thus, refugees from the tropical empire of [[Kxesh]] began moving to Sessia as well.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pacifists were terrified when they realized that the Baeban refugees were turning Sessia into a military stronghold and that Sessian pacifists might soon die in large numbers in a war that would gain them nothing.  Some PDP members made plans to surrender Sessia to the Hook army and move westward into deeper areas of Dreamland, but most did not want to abandon their relatively prosperous homeland.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remaining pacifists tried to convince the Hooks to drop their plans for war and admit that living at peace in Sessia was better than fighting to live in Baeba.  But the Hooks refused to consider Sessia their home, and only increased their desire to retake Baeba.  However, the immigrants moving into Sessia from [[Kxesh]] had never lived in Baeba, and they   sided with the pacifists on resolutions relating to the war in Baeba.  Their party was called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sheath&#039;&#039;&#039; because they descended from a party called the Swords but had put aside both their desire and their ability to fight a war. (The name &amp;quot;Shield&amp;quot; was already in use.)  The newly arriving Sheaths voted to stop the preparation for war, and formed an anti-war coalition with the Foam party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the Sheath&#039;s opposition to the war, the Hooks continued to bring boats to Kxesh to deliver Kxeshian immigrants into Sessia, and as more pacifist immigrants arrived, support for the planned war against Baeba declined rapidly.  Since the Hooks seemed unmoved by this, both PDP and the Sheaths came to believe that the Hooks were planning to overthrow Sessia&#039;s democracy, and start a war   in which pacifists would be forced onto the front lines while the Hooks hid out in secure forts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Baywatch settlement===&lt;br /&gt;
In 3373, Dreamland&#039;s dominant &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; party fortified the border state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Popa&#039;&#039;&#039;, located immediately north of Baeba, and signed a treaty with the Hooks which granted them and Baeba&#039;s aboriginals the right to settle in Popa so long as they helped the Baywatchers overthrow the Crystals in Baeba.  The Baywatchers wanted to conquer Baeba themselves and make it the capital of all of Dreamland.  They promised to abolish tribalism and win their war by uniting an army drawn from all the tribes of the world against the Crystals and anyone who chose to side with them.  The Baywatchers promised that  racism would be impossible in Popa because all of the tribes would live in harmony and blend together as they married each other and had large families. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Baywatchers quickly changed their minds when they realized that many Crystals were claiming to be Hooks and thus moving to Popa as well, and that the Baywatchers could not tell the difference between the two dark-skinned groups because they did not understand either of their languages.  They thus enacted a racially restrictive immigration law and told the aboriginals that they would have to move to Sessia instead of Popa.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the other Dreamer states learned of the war, they all aligned with the Baywatchers, and although they did not prohibit immigration, they preferred to let the Hooks stay in Sessia and overrule the Sessians because they knew that Sessia was the only area of Dreamland that had not committed itself to the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Military stalemate====&lt;br /&gt;
It soon became clear that Dreamland would not be able to push the Crystals out of Baeba.  The [[ppot#Baywatch|Baywatch]] party refused to surrender, however, as they believed the Crystals were intent on reaching Dreamland&#039;s north coast, which was entirely held by the Baywatch party. Dreamland&#039;s opposition party, the [[ppot#MWZ|Wild]] party, was strongest in the extreme west, far from Baeba, and had no interest in helping the aboriginals retake Baeba.   In return, the Baywatchers warned that if the Crystals tried to conquer western Dreamland, the Baywatchers would build a wall and trap the Wild supporters on the western side to face the Crystals.  But they knew that this was unlikely, because western Dreamland was difficult to reach from Baeba and would be of little value to the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Baywatchers maintained their strict rule against immigration of foreign tribes, so the Hooks and Sheaths were confined to PDP&#039;s territory, &#039;&#039;&#039;Sessia&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The Baywatchers soon passed a law prohibiting even Lenian Sessians from moving to Baywatch territory, meaning that the Baywatchers had uncontested rule over their territory. (Lenians in Sessia spoke a different language, and could not easily learn Baywatch.) Thus Baywatch territory became a &#039;&#039;de facto&#039;&#039; one-party state. The Baywatchers promised they would lift the restrictions once their war against the Crystals was over, whether or not they won the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Crystals push west====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Crystals tightened their grip on Baeba Swamp, they sent diplomats into Sessia to try to convince their people to join the Crystal Empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals told the Hooks that Crystal Baeba was the wealthiest city in the world and that merely by living near it they could share in its wealth, if only they signed an alliance with the Crystals.  They said that Hooks could be allowed to move anywhere in the Crystal Empire so long as they declared themselves to be Crystals.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals told the Sheaths, who had recently arrived from [[Kxesh]], that Kxesh was a full ally of the Crystals and that the people living in Kxesh were much better off than they had been in the past.  They promised that the Sheaths would be allowed to convert to the Crystal party and move anywhere in the Crystal Empire just as the ex-Hooks would, and that even if they preferred to retain their original identity they could still move to Baeba and share in the growing economy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals told the pacifists in PDP that pacifism was a noble but unrealistic idea, and that if they remained in Sessia when the Crystals began their invasion, they would be the easiest targets and the most likely to die or be captured.  But the Crystals promised that they, too, could convert to the Crystal party, or if they preferred, move to the arctic and live among their fellow Lenians in young, growing nations carved out from [[Repilia]].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Sessian Civil War====&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Crystals soon invaded Sessia, and found that indeed many of the locals had switched sides and agreed to fight for the Crystals.  They pushed the pacifists, including the Sheaths, into the Baywatch state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Peri&#039;&#039;&#039;. Baywatch&#039;s army immediately counterattacked, and forced the pacifists onto the front lines of battle even though they knew that they would be very poor soldiers.  The Crystals killed the pacifists, but some Baywatch soldiers worked their way into the battlefield just as the Crystals were celebrating their victory, and pushed them back to near the original Baywatch/Sessia border.  Baywatch ceded all of Sessia to the Crystals, however, as they declared that a pacifistic ally was no ally at all, and some Baywatchers even sent diplomats to the Crystals hoping they could sign a pact that would give the Crystals control of all of the non-Baywatch areas of Dreamland.  But the Baywatchers merely intended to distract the Crystals here, as they had no intention of honoring such a treaty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals declared victory over the pacifists, and enrolled each of the Sessian states into the Crystal Empire.  The surviving population was allowed to continue to identify  with their original parties — the Foam (PDP), Sheaths, and even the Hooks all became legal parties within the Crystal Empire — but new laws were passed which ensured that the Crystals could always overrule these other parties on crucial issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Satisfied with their rapid conquest of Sessia, the Crystals signed a ceasefire with the Baywatchers even though they planned to revive the war and invade Baywatch in the distant future.  Baywatch likewise had not given up on its plan to conquer Baeba, but they realized that surrendering the pacifists&#039; territory would allow the Crystals to greatly strengthen their control over Baeba and that any future war in Baeba would be very difficult for the Baywatch army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Birth of Sapeepa==&lt;br /&gt;
Meromo was the parent empire of &#039;&#039;&#039;Sapeepa&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Is Sapeepa the entire Thunder Empire, or just the state of Sàkwalo/Safiz?&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people who were in charge of Sapeepa and felt more love for their subjects than for the rulers of their parent nation, &#039;&#039;&#039;Meromo&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The governors of Sapeepa raised their children as Sapeepans, not Meriras.  Since Sapeepa was both distant and an economic liability to Meromo, Meromo treated them as an independent state without formally relinquishing their land claim.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meromo&#039;s governing [[ppot#Plumes (PUM)|Plume]] party   sent food and even laborers to Sapeepa because Sapeepa was so much poorer than the rest of Meromo.  The Sapeepans disliked this, and tried to become economically self-sufficient in order to acquire a sense of pride while also helping Meromo.  Yet, the Plume party also supported the killing of poor people, in order that they might not be able to suffer or cause other people to suffer.  Thus their ideology caused problems for its supporters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sapeepans developed a new, secret party based on &amp;quot;angry&amp;quot; egalitarianism, and stated that people who were unsuccessful were simply not trying hard enough.  Thus their philosophy was often not much kinder to fellow Sapeepans than that of the Plumes.  They gave speeches to their supporters saying &amp;quot;You have no rights.&amp;quot;   The Sapeepans forged close relations with the &#039;&#039;&#039;Kâlika&#039;&#039;&#039; people&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;*NOT* Dreamers&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; living in slightly better conditions to their west.  They sometimes called their alliance &#039;&#039;&#039;Têupí&#039;&#039;&#039;, and people moved in both directions. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Sapeepa grew slowly, and they could not conquer Baeba Swamp.  Throughout the generations, Sapeepans often led invasions on weaker villages outside the Swamp, and stole food and other basic supplies which were scarce in their own territory. Their weapons were made of stone, and much weaker than the Baebans&#039;, but Baeba was not ready for a war, and treated the intruders as mere criminals. Sapeepa was also hostile to [[Repilia]], but Repilians avoided attacking Sapeepa in the vicinity of the Swamp because they believed the Sapeepans and others would cast magic spells that harmed only Repilians.&lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
===Independence===&lt;br /&gt;
In 3431, Sapeepa revolted and became an independent nation.  They said that they were going to reproduce faster than all other peoples and eventually take over the world.  But many of their leaders were very perverse, and many of the people revolted and became savages disliked by all others on the planet except the [[Dreamland|Dreamers]], who had rejected racism and come to embrace every race except the dark-skinned ones as fully deserving of love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Demographics of Sapeepa====&lt;br /&gt;
The savages lived like animals, in almost total ferality.  Children were ill-treated by their parents, and often not protected well enough to survive in the forest.  Thus, even though the savages were reproducing very quickly, their kids kept dying.  Warfare broke out among the many Sapeepans living in the forest, and they began to eliminate their weaker members through warfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Foundation of Thunder philosophy===&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the breakup in 3431, another new political party, the [[Thunder Empire|Thunder]] party, began to take over Sapeepa.  The Thunderers believed that the rights of the majority were the only rights that mattered at all - and there was no such thing as fairness, because everyone was ultimately part of the same universal being.  Thus they were communitarians.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thunder philosophy was very much the opposite of the Plume government that had preceded it, but the Thunder leaders had taken no steps to burn off the frustration they had accumulated while living under the Plume government, and they were as perverse as the people they replaced.  (The Plume government was still in control of Meromo.)  They believed that all crimes should be legal, so long as they benefit the perpetrator more than they benefit the victim.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new government was run entirely by Thunderers who had great and terrible plans for their new nation, which they immediately transformed into an army.  They claimed that true Thunderers could never let a disease confine them to a life of suffering, and refused medical treatment for many common diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thunderers   excused sin after sin, saying the misdeeds of their people were not sins after all but expressions of the power and beauty of their God.  They exonerated their entire population, essentially declaring all Sapeepans, even those who had not joined the Thunder party, innocent of all sins.  With this mentality, Sapeepa became strongly united and ready to begin attacking outside nations.  Even though its military was very weak, the Thunderers began preparations for war against Têupí almost immediately after they declared independence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 3434, the Thunderers entered the state of Lăro and attacked &#039;&#039;&#039;Punu Lake&#039;&#039;&#039;, but they were driven back by the Têupíans.    Early in 3435 they attacked again, and took over the Lake.  Then they quickly began attacking more and more of the nations around them, winning most of their battles.  Those battles that they lost were not terribly upsetting to the Thunderers, because their own nation was not hurt at all by the defeats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thunderers stressed the great importance of maintaining a high birth rate in their society, and praised good mothers who raised large families for the nation.  The Thunderers abolished marriage and replaced it with a system designed to maximize the amount of children each woman could bear, where each man who was allowed to would live with as many as ten women, and the rest of the men would be in the army, ready to fight (some women were in the army as well, but not many).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Expansion===&lt;br /&gt;
Over the next sixty years, the birth rate increased, the death rate fell, and  the material wealth of the population  rose. However,  the birthrate was still among the lowest in the world because Sapeepan children did not typically gather berries or other food items and thus each new child reduced a family&#039;s food supply.  Neighboring nations began ruling out the Sapeepans, so they could not easily leave. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thunderers began to settle more and more lands around them, mostly mountainous areas to their west that lay between the Swamp and Punu Lake.  They captured the highest peaks of the Black Mountains, a poor environment for humans but one that was very difficult to attack.  Thus, they promised they would never be conquered even if they were to lose a major war. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 3495, the Thunderers had founded two new nations: &#039;&#039;&#039;Lăro&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;That is, they overthrew the preexisting government.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Yīspʷilinâ&#039;&#039;&#039;.  These were located west of their original home nation of Sapeepa. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Thunderers despised the [[Crystals]].   Crystals sent their people into Thunder territory, trying to make converts, but the Thunderers thought little of killing the Crystal immigrants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Southward war and early writeup information==&lt;br /&gt;
At one point, Sapeepa invaded all of the south, trying to conquer Aboan nations like [[Thaoa]].  They poisoned water and claimed that they would make the land unlivable.  (This is why Lenians still lived in Subumpam in later ages despite losing the war against the Stars; they were not merely immigrants from Paba.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They by this time had some slaves from Baeba.  Baeba had invaded and conquered them, but when they revolted, many Baebans were trapped in their territory and became slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;NOTE on politics, See TRUE DATES.doc,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;remember this is separate from TRUE NAMES, but despite its name, does not always have the true dates, but only the time separation between them&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which shows this war as happening &amp;quot;around 2800 AD&amp;quot;, on a time line in which 2871 is the year in which Sapeepa loses its war    against two other powers (not the same as those here),   and 2860 AD is  the time   in which the     Crystal nations began to form and split apart into male, female, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====More information====&lt;br /&gt;
In 2860, according to TRUE DATES, a major environmental   disaster occurred. This was separate from the &amp;quot;doom&amp;quot; event of 2998-9, which also caused the Thunderers to develop a single standardized language. 2774 was the date of a civil war in Tarwas against the    aboriginals.    they had a language   called Ghama.  2614 was the year in which Sapeepa attacked Punu Lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This could push the Sapeepan invasion of the south into the 3700&#039;s, beginning in 3680 but likely continuing for some time, overlapping their homeland&#039;s invasion by Taryte, even though this is not mentioned in the writeup.  Note that there are two nations in this writeup that correspond to Sapeepa .... one called Pentileta and the other with a variable name; this is probably a reflection of politics rather than national borders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that in 2371, Pentileta invaded Taryte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The latest date in TRUE DATES is 2999, after which point the timeline truncates and reappears with the date 3564, which cannot be part of the same timeline since it would need to be pushed at least 820 years into the future .... to 4384 ... to belong.  (This would imply 820 years of stability for the Lantern Empire.)   To reconcile these two fragments, some events would need to be reordered, with the events listed as happening in the 3595-3700 period being interwoven with those listed as happening in the 2800-2999 era.  This is not as awkward as it   might seem, because the 3595-3700 group refers primarily to internal politics, whereas the other group refers primarily to wars and diplomatic relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may mean there was a longstanding tribal divide even within Play territory in the 4100s, with the resistors (by then considering themselves aboriginals) having the shorter, darker body type, and the descendants of the invaders having blonde hair and being of moderate stature.  It is not clear whether women would be taller than men in the 3800s in either group, but it became strongly characteristic of the Players.  [[Thaoa]] also had their women taller than their men, due  to a separate invasion from the Feminist Compact, but this had not happened in the 3800s either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===GLobal war===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Dreamland]] (with Laba) &amp;amp; Sapeepa signed a pact and launched a war against Baeba and Nama simultaneously. They won, killing most of the people in the territories they conquered, but they did not actually occupy the other territories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lantern Empire history==&lt;br /&gt;
Sapeepa conquered most of Meromo, but a few strongholds of the Plume party remained in outer areas.  These areas did not join the [[Lantern Empire]], and therefore the Plume Empire continued to exist.  Most Plumes aligned themselves with [[Dreamland]] as Dreamland was the only competent enemy of the Thunder party, but the Plumes knew they were of little value to Dreamland, and feared than in a war they would be left unprotected as the Dreamers focused on defending their own people. Therefore, they never signed a formal pact with Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==War of 3564==&lt;br /&gt;
Nama surrendered in 3564 and focused on squishing weaker territories like [[Kava]] instead of trying to kill all of Sapeepa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sapeepa-Taryte relations==&lt;br /&gt;
In 3696, [[Taryte]] invaded Sapeepa and conquered most of Sapeepa&#039;s territory in the lower latitudes.  This war cost them the support of the Crystals, however, and therefore the war also became Taryte&#039;s war of independence from the Crystal Empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 3958, Taryte and Sapeepa met up again, this time as allies against the even greater power of Adabawa. At this point, the Plume party rebuilt its army and joined the war on Adabawa&#039;s side.  Adabawa won, but his rule was so weak that the conquered territories began to split up into many small armies.  Soon, Sapeepa ceased to exist as a cohesive territory, and Taryte was split up by many immigrants who ruled tiny stretches of coast in the tropics, while the interior became poor once its contact with the coast was cut.  The Plumes were simply one of many small empires now, and they again began to look towards Dreamland for a potential alliance.  However, just as before, Dreamland was not interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Teppala]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Tarise&amp;diff=172241</id>
		<title>Tarise</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Tarise&amp;diff=172241"/>
		<updated>2025-06-23T14:49:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Proto-Tarise (~1900) to Qaš (3700) */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;:&#039;&#039;For the Sak language, see ht  tp://www. fra thwi ki .com/i ndex.php?title=Tarise&amp;amp;oldid=108980 here].  For the Tarise with Teeth, see [h tt p: //www.f rathw iki.com/i ndex.php?title =Tar ise&amp;amp; oldid= 115487 here].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Tarise&#039;&#039;&#039; was a language spoken in [[Taryte]] between 1085 AD and 1900 AD, whereupon it began to divide into many dialects.  Some dialects had begun splitting off even earlier than this, but were considered the same language until 1900 for political reasons.  The rise of the [[Star Empire]] led to the recognition of the dialects as independent languages.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proto-Tarise divided into five languages spoken along the tropical coast where the rainfall was greatest.  Here, people lived closely packed together and had a tense relationship with the Empire of Amade&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;??? &amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; to the west and a somewhat more peaceful relationship with [[AlphaLeap|Wax]] to the east.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further inland, there were also five languages, but these had spread from just one of the coastal languages, and therefore they were much more similar to each other than were the five coastal languages.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In later times, Taryte invaded the [[Thunder Empire]] and began settling the cold plateau to their north.  They defeated the Thunderers quickly, and spread their language to the two new provinces they built on the plateau.  These were also derived from the same branch that had spawned the inland languages, but due to geographic separation, it soon went its own way and divided into two more languages, thus bringing the total number of languages spoken in Tarise to 12 by the time of the consolidation of the Empire of [[Halasala]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Trout (1085) to Proto-Tarise (1900)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory  was:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                        BASIC                             LABIALIZED  &lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:             p   b   m   f   v                     mʷ      w   &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:             t   d   n       l             tʷ  dʷ  nʷ           &lt;br /&gt;
 Postalveolars:         č   ǯ           y                       &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:                k       ŋ   h   g   ḳ                 ŋʷ  hʷ  gʷ&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Unlike [[Fojy]], the tone of one syllable was not predictable from the syllable before it: two low tones could occur in a row, and there were more than two tones.  Thus, in the sound change list below, descriptions like &amp;quot;after a high tone&amp;quot; are defined narrowly, rather than, for example, also applying before a low tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the inherited fricatives /h hʷ/ are velars, as in Khulls, and &#039;re spelled with x.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The voiced  fricatives &#039;&#039;g gʷ &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø w&#039;&#039;&#039;. However, the fricative allophones remained, and therefore came to also replace original Ø~ʕ.  For example, syllable final -u merged with original gʷ, and obtained the velar frication as an allophone after a stressed vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
#The stops &#039;&#039;p t b d&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;h s g z&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally, with palatalization and labialization both preserved.  Preexisting &#039;&#039;č ǯ&#039;&#039; merged with the palatalized coronals. xʲ , hʲ, and sʲ were still distinct.&lt;br /&gt;
#All unstressed syllables became CV only, with no tones.   &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;ʷə&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ʷu&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The vowels &#039;&#039;ə i&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;i yi&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
#The long falling tone vowels &#039;&#039;ā ī ū&#039;&#039; became high tone &#039;&#039;&#039;à ì ù&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally. They did not acquire glottalization.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Note that labialization is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory at this time was:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Labials:                   m  w              &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:           s  z  n  l&lt;br /&gt;
 Palatals:                     y      &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:        k  ḳ  x     ŋ (Ø)     &lt;br /&gt;
 Postvelars:          h  g       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But consonantal allophony was very powerful, even alternating between stop and fricative realizations of /s z/. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;SEE [[Tarise]] for remainder of sound changes.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus there were only two proper stops in the language: /k ḳ/. The fricatives /s z/ preserved allophones [t d] when before [a] and not after a closed syllable, but there is still no [ti] or [tu] in any environment.  Likewise, the velars /k ḳ x/ were allophonically uvular before [a], palatal before [i], and true velar before [u].  However, this uvular opposition was not significant because in most cases the contreasast wias wth kʷ not k.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inherited /ki/ gap is filled by the shift of /kə/ &amp;gt; /ki/; primordial /ki/ by this time had shifted to /sʲi/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were three vowels: /a i u/, on two tones. A vowel could be followed by /i/ or /u/, even if another consonant was in the coda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tropical Rim daughter languages I-III==&lt;br /&gt;
Syllabic consonants are preserved.  In some daughters, disyllabic consonant sequences such as /-isi-/ contract into single syllabic consonants, while unstressed monosyllables like /si/ become simple, nonsyllabic consonants.  The vowels also had widely spaced allophones, largely due to a contrast between /i/ and /yi/ and between /u/ and /wu/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of these languages might actually have begun splitting apart prior to 1900 AD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;THESE LANGUAGES ARE LISTED WEST TO EAST!!!!!!!!!!!!&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
===Proto-Tarise (1900) to Tropical Rim I=== &lt;br /&gt;
This is the westernmost language, and has the warmest and wettest climate as well as the smallest habitat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory at this time was:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Labials:                   m  w              &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:           s  z  n  l&lt;br /&gt;
 Palatals:                     y      &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:        k  ḳ  x     ŋ (Ø)     &lt;br /&gt;
 Postvelars:          h  g       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the vowels were&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Short vowels:          a  e  i  o  u  &lt;br /&gt;
 Long vowels:          aa ee ii oo uu &lt;br /&gt;
 Falling diphthongs:      ae ei ao ou&lt;br /&gt;
                                   iu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE: There will probably need to be more vowel changes here.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tones were still preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;se ze sa za so zo&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;te re ta ra to ro&#039;&#039;&#039; when not after a closed syllable.&lt;br /&gt;
#The vowel sequences &#039;&#039;e ee ae ei&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ya yaa ai yai&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The velars &#039;&#039;k ḳ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;q q̇&#039;&#039;&#039; before any /a o/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The falling diphthong &#039;&#039;iu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ū&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#All &#039;&#039;g&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ʕ&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Then &#039;&#039;ʕʷ&#039;&#039; (phonetically /ʕu/) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The vowel sequences &#039;&#039;o oo ao ou&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;u uu au uu&#039;&#039;&#039;. Note the asymmetry with the previous shift evolving /e/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ky ḳy&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ć&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally.  Then &#039;&#039;ty ry&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;č ž&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;xy hy&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally.  Then &#039;&#039;sy zy&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;š ž&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The voiced alveolar stop &#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
#After any palatal or postalveolar consonant, the labial glide &#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039; disappeared to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The vowel sequences &#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē ō&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The labialized nasals &#039;&#039;mʷ nʷ ŋʷ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;m̄ n̄ ŋ̄&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The labial approximant &#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;b&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The voiced fricative &#039;&#039;z&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.  It may have become a dental by this time, as with n̄~ṇ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore the consonant inventory was &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Labials:                   b   m           m̄ &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:     t       s   d   n   l   r   n̄ &lt;br /&gt;
 Postalveolars: č       š           ž   &lt;br /&gt;
 Palatals:      ć       ś           y&lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:        k   ḳ   x       ŋ           ŋ̄   kʷ  ḳʷ  xʷ&lt;br /&gt;
 Uvulars:       q   q̇   h           ʕ           qʷ  q̇ʷ  hʷ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel inventory was&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Short vowels:          a     i     u  &lt;br /&gt;
 Long vowels:           ā  ē  ī  ō  ū &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All diphthongs had been eliminated by previous shifts.  The vowel system can be analyzed as just /a i u/ since the long  vowels have only one tone. In this case, the five longs would be analyzed as /ā ai ī au ū/.  This is similar to the situation in nearby [[Amade]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This language is in the transitional zone between the &amp;quot;wet&amp;quot; languages of the equatorial zone and the &amp;quot;dry&amp;quot; languages of the deserts and savannas to the north.  Both groups consider the dry languages to have a harsh sound, but the speakers of the dry languages point to [[khulls|Leaper]] which they say has an even more harsh sound because of its pharyngealized vowels and frequent use of ejective consonants.  The ejectives of Tropical Rim I only appear where the parent  language had also had an ejective, whereas in Leaper, new ejectives appeared from sequences of a high tone plus a voiced stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proto-Tarise to Tropical Rim II===&lt;br /&gt;
Probably spoken in the extreme southwest, but not influenced by [[Kxesh]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory at this time was:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Labials:                   m  w              &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:           s  z  n  l&lt;br /&gt;
 Palatals:                     y      &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:        k  ḳ  x     ŋ (Ø)     &lt;br /&gt;
 Postvelars:          h  g       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;se ze sa za so zo&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;te re ta ra to ro&#039;&#039;&#039; when not after a closed syllable.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;iu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ū&#039;&#039;&#039;. This did not include /ju/ inherited from earlier /igu/. &lt;br /&gt;
#The velars &#039;&#039;k ḳ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;q q̇&#039;&#039;&#039; before any /a o/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ae ao&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The vowel &#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039; in any context shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ya&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The /y/ was not present if the preceding consonant was /w/ or a labialized consonant.&lt;br /&gt;
#The vowel &#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039; in any context shifted to a true schwa &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;mw nw ŋw&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;m̄ n̄ ŋ̄&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;xy hy sy&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;š&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then &#039;&#039;ky ḳy ty&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;č&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ry gy ŋy ly&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ž  ž ň ł&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#The labial approximant &#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039; disappeared after consonants; intervocalically, it was shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;g&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#:The disappearing /w/ may create more consonants than just /m̄ n̄ ŋ̄/, but note that none of the neighboring languages did this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the consonant inventory had become: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Labials:                   m        m̄        &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:     t     s  z  n  l  r  n̄&lt;br /&gt;
 Palatals:      č     š  ž  ň  ł  y      &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:        k  ḳ  x     ŋ        ŋ̄  &lt;br /&gt;
 Postvelars:    q  q̇  h  g&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the vowel inventory was /a   i   u ə/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proto-Tarise to Tropical Rim III===&lt;br /&gt;
This language may have some Qaš-like characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Proto-Tarise (~1900) to Qaš (3700)==&lt;br /&gt;
This language ends up with a phonology similar to [[Khulls|Leaper]] but very different phonotactics.  Leapers consider it to sound harsh, and Qaš considers Leaper to sound harsh as well.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cladistically, this is simply   Tropical Rim IV.  However, it is listed here separately because its sound change list is far longer than the others and because it spawned daughter languages of its own.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This language grows further east than Tropical Rim V, and may have invaded the territory of &#039;&#039;&#039;Wax&#039;&#039;&#039;. This would help explain why there is an unusually sharp division between Tarise and Wax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that the Tarise speakers are absorbed by the [[AlphaLeap|Leapers]] early on, rather than only around 3700, which would mean that this language was only a substrate and that the ruling &amp;quot;Tarytean&amp;quot; party with no name was in fact the Leaper party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory at this time was:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Labials:                   m  w              &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:           s  z  n  l&lt;br /&gt;
 Palatals:                     y      &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:        k  ḳ  x     ŋ (Ø)     &lt;br /&gt;
 Postvelars:          h  g       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qaš has a very long list of sound changes, but most of them are conditional, and up to three conditions can be present. Even this list is far fromcomplete, as it currently (May 2020) only lists changes in the onset, not the coda, and ignores the vowels as well. The total rate of change is similar to or greater than that of Leaper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE AS ABOVE THAT THIS IS INCOMPLETE&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#In unstressed syllables, the vowels &#039;&#039;i u&#039;&#039; merged to the schwa vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was spelled as /i/.  Thus, the vocoids of unstressed syllables had a six-way contrast between /a ya wa ə yə wə/.  However, this schwa vowel soon became silent (&#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;) in many positions. There were no unstressed long vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
#The labialized nasals &#039;&#039;mw nw ŋw&#039;&#039; all merged to &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The palatalized nasals &#039;&#039;mʲ nʲ ŋʲ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ň&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;sy zy ky ḳy &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;š ž č č &#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;xy xw&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;hy hw&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#Before the vowel [a], the velars &#039;&#039;k kw ḳ ḳw x&#039;&#039; became uvulars &#039;&#039;&#039;q qw q̇ q̇w ħ&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In the same environment, &#039;&#039;s z&#039;&#039; (but not the labialized forms) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;t d&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Thus, in stressed syllables, /t d/ and the uvulars occurred only before [a], while plain /s z/ and the velars occurred only before [i u].  &lt;br /&gt;
#The unstressed schwa vowel disappeared when adjacent to a stressed syllable.  The fricatives &#039;&#039;h g&#039;&#039; (but not /x/) disappeared when they came to occur after a stop or another fricative. Thus sequences like /ta ka/ were restored.&lt;br /&gt;
#The voiced fricative  &#039;&#039;   z&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  r&#039;&#039;&#039; before a vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;sw zw  &#039;&#039; lost their labialization and thus became &#039;&#039;&#039;s z&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#In word-initial position before a nasal, the consonants &#039;&#039;ŋ l s z g&#039;&#039; disappeared while the dorsal fricatives &#039;&#039;h x&#039;&#039; changed position. &#039;&#039;xl hl&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;lx lh&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#In pretonic position before a stop, the fricatives &#039;&#039;x h&#039;&#039; made that stop voiceless and aspirated, and then disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
#The clusters &#039;&#039;km ḳm qm q̇m&#039;&#039; became labialized to &#039;&#039;&#039;kʷm ḳʷm qʷm q̇ʷm&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#An &#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039; bordering any tautosyllabic stop or fricative in either direction made that other consonant voiceless, and then disappeared.   &lt;br /&gt;
#In pretonic position, the nasal clusters &#039;&#039;mn mŋ nm nŋ ŋň&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;n m m ń ń&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Note the asymmetry of the last two clusters.&lt;br /&gt;
#In pretonic position before a nasal, the palataloids &#039;&#039;š ž y hy&#039;&#039; all merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ň&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Nasals occurring in pretonic position before any /ň/ disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
#The consonant clusters &#039;&#039;rg rz rl rň&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;z dz zl dň&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#In pretonic secondary position after a nasal or /l/, the voiceless sounds &#039;&#039;s q k x&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;. In the same environment,   the consonants &#039;&#039;z ḳ q̇&#039;&#039; became silent.&lt;br /&gt;
#The voiced velar fricative &#039;&#039;g&#039;&#039; disappeared to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039; when occurring in a cluster of any kind. Labialized forms left their coarticulation and then disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
#In pretonic position before any /t d s z/, The dorsals &#039;&#039;x k ḳ kʷ ḳʷ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;; in the same position, the dorsals &#039;&#039;q q̇ qʷ q̇ʷ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Any nonlabialized dorsal stop before /ň/ shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;č&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The cluster &#039;&#039;žz&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ž&#039;&#039;&#039;. Any other cluster of a palataloid fricative followed by a sibilant shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;š&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Palatalized stops followed by primordial sibilants shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;kš&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#In pretonic secondary position after a dorsal stop, the coronals &#039;&#039;t d s z&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus the original sample of 36 different consonant clusters was reduced to a contrast between /ks/ and /qs/. (This does not interfere with the shift above that produced /kš/ because that sibilant was shifted out of the reach of this shift.)&lt;br /&gt;
#The nasals &#039;&#039;m n ň ŋ&#039;&#039; disappeared in word-initial position after an /ň/, /č/,   or any   dorsal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
#The nasals &#039;&#039;m n ŋ&#039;&#039; disappeared in word-initial position after the coronals /t d r/.&lt;br /&gt;
#In a syllable onset, the ejective stops &#039;&#039;ḳ q̇&#039;&#039; became aspirated to &#039;&#039;&#039;k q&#039;&#039;&#039; when following any /t d r s z h x k q hʷ kʷ qʷ/.  They also became aspirated when preceding any /k q x/.&lt;br /&gt;
#In pretonic position, the clusters &#039;&#039;ld lt&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;dl tl&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#In pretonic secondary position after any palatalized sound, the voiceless dorsals &#039;&#039;x k ḳ q q̇&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;č&#039;&#039;&#039; and deleted the preceding consonant.&lt;br /&gt;
#Velars preceding uvulars became uvular.  Uvulars preceding velar stops (but not fricatives) became velar. &lt;br /&gt;
#In pretonic secondary position after any /t d r s z/, the voiceless dorsals &#039;&#039;k ḳ x&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ć &#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#All consonants disappeared before a pretonic /ć/. (There may have been clusters involving /č/ that did not delete.)&lt;br /&gt;
#The true palatals &#039;&#039;ć ń&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;č ň&#039;&#039;&#039; before the front vowel /i/, and to &#039;&#039;&#039;k ŋ&#039;&#039;&#039; otherwise.&lt;br /&gt;
#The nasals &#039;&#039;m n ň ŋ&#039;&#039; became the voiced stops &#039;&#039;&#039;b d ǯ ġ&#039;&#039;&#039; in pretonic position before the coronals /t d l/.  &lt;br /&gt;
#In pretonic secondary position, the voiced stop &#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039; was deleted to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039; when occurring after another voiced stop.&lt;br /&gt;
#A voiced stop or fricative bordering an /s/ in either direction became voiceless.  &lt;br /&gt;
#All non-dorsals were delabialized. Thus the labialized coronals &#039;&#039;tʷ dʷ&#039;&#039; shifted to plain &#039;&#039;&#039;t d&#039;&#039;&#039; and labialization disappeared on all bilabials and palatals.&lt;br /&gt;
#The pretonic clusters &#039;&#039;tň dň ňt ňd&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;č ǯ č ǯ&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;td dt&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The pretonic coronals &#039;&#039;d r&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; before any /s/. &#039;&#039;tz&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ts&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The pretonic coronals &#039;&#039;d t r s z&#039;&#039; disappeared before any  /d t q/. (But note that /sd/ and other mismatched pairs did not occur.)&lt;br /&gt;
#The lateral &#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039; disappeared after /ǯ/ or any labialized consonant.&lt;br /&gt;
#All tautosyllabic geminates were simplified to singletons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Final consonant inventory===&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory at this time was:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Labials:       p  b           m (Ø)    w           &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:     t  d     s  z  n  l  r&lt;br /&gt;
 Palataloids:   č  ǯ     š  ž  ň  λ  y                   &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:        k     ḳ  x  g  ŋ        kʷ ḳʷ            &lt;br /&gt;
 Postvelars:    q     q̇  h              qʷ q̇ʷ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is very similar to &#039;&#039;&#039;Leaper&#039;&#039;&#039;. Tarise has a few consonants (/ň/ and most of the uvular series) that Leaper lacks, and Leaper has a few consonants (/ṗ ṭ/ and some labialized sounds) that Tarise lacks. In Taryte, each language borrowed heavily from the other and they thus had the same consonant inventory. But outside Taryte, Leaper retained its original inventory and loanwords with uvulars were adopted either with the aspirated uvulars /q qʷ/ or with the ejective postvelars /ḳ ḳʷ/ depending on various conditions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the other Tarise languages, Qaš had many consonant clusters, and the unified Tarise syllabary was useless to write Qaš. Instead, they adopted an alphabetic script from the Gold people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Proto-Tarise (~1900) to Tropical Rim V (&amp;quot;River People&amp;quot;)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span id=&amp;quot;tr5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant in&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;ventory at this time was:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Labials:                   m  w              &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:           s  z  n  l&lt;br /&gt;
 Palatals:                     y      &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:        k  ḳ  x     ŋ (Ø)     &lt;br /&gt;
 Postvelars:          h  g       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The possible codas were /n l x k ḳ/, and there were three rare syllabic nasals, /ṁ ṅ ŋ̇/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#In bisyllabic roots, if the vowel in the second syllable was /i/, then &#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039; in the first syllable changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;  uj&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;ai&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ei&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#In closed syllables (including the high tone, which had developed final /ʔ/ by areal influence), the vowels &#039;&#039;o i u&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;a e ə&#039;&#039;&#039; (IPA /æ ɪ ʊ/).   &lt;br /&gt;
#Syllabic nasals between consonants all shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#All stressed vowels became high-tone; thus tones were eliminated.   The tones left no effects on surrounding consonants, and the allophonic affricates that appeared for some fricatives did not survive.&lt;br /&gt;
#The clusters &#039;&#039;ks kt kl kx kh kg&#039;&#039; all merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ḳya ḳye ḳyi ḳyo ḳyu ḳyə &#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;ta če či to tu tə&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#Then, &#039;&#039;gy&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;y&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;hy xy&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#All codas were deleted; note that a previous shift had made all vowels in closed syllables into /a e ə/.&lt;br /&gt;
#In unstressed syllables, the mid vowels &#039;&#039;e o&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;i a&#039;&#039;&#039;. (The same as Pabappa&#039;s much later word-final shift.)&lt;br /&gt;
#:This may need to be modified, just like in Pabappa, so that they harmonize with the stressed vowel instead. The 2010 writeup for this language had assumed that closed syllables existed eve n in unstressed position, and harmonized them the other way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that &#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039; is an IPA cardinal [&#039;&#039;&#039;ɑ&#039;&#039;&#039;].  The only rounded vowel is /u/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This language may be associated with the Crystals, but it is not their main language. More to the point, this is the language of the &#039;&#039;&#039;River People&#039;&#039;&#039; who rescued a troop of orphans in the year 4190 and then moved with them into a hillside campground in the tropical empire of [[Kxesh]].  Thus the language may survive inside Kxesh and sprout a second daughter language.  However, the hillside settlement was very small and the orphans had little reason to spend time learning a new language when they were busy trying to gather food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that tones could survive with a very low functional load simply because all of the languages surrounding TR-V in all directions preserved their tones.  (The loss of tone was originally intended to happen while the language&#039;s vowel inventory increased, but I didn&#039;t  understand sound changes very well at the time.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====River People Syllabary====&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
The River People spelled their language with syllables that fit into a 12x12 grid, reminiscent of the much older 10x10 grid that had been used to spell Tapilula.  There were many gaps in the River People grid, even though such syllables existed; the River People chose not to create glyphs for the less common syllables, instead using digraphs.  For example, the uncommon sequence /sa/ was spelled as /sə/ + /a/; the schwa sound never occurred before another vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   yi    i   ye    e   ya    a   yo    o   yə    ə   yu    u&lt;br /&gt;
   li   ḷi   le   ḷe   la   wa   lo   wo   lə   wə   lu   wu&lt;br /&gt;
   mi   ṃi   me   ṃe   ma        mo        mə        mu&lt;br /&gt;
   si   ṣi   se   ṣe        ṣa        ṣo   sə   ṣə   su   ṣu&lt;br /&gt;
   ti        te        ta        to        tə        tu&lt;br /&gt;
   zi   ẓi   ze   ẓe   da   ẓa   do   ẓo   zə   ẓə   zu   ẓu&lt;br /&gt;
   ni   ṇi   ne   ṇe   na   ṇa   no   ṇo   nə   ṇə   nu   ṇu&lt;br /&gt;
   ki   ḳi   ke   ḳe   ka   ḳa   ko   ḳo   kə   ḳə   ku   ḳu                                           &lt;br /&gt;
   xi   x̣i   xe   x̣e   xa   x̣a   xo   x̣o   xə   x̣ə   xu   x̣u&lt;br /&gt;
   ŋi   ŋ̇i   ŋe   ŋ̇e   ŋa        ŋo        ŋə        ŋu&lt;br /&gt;
   hi        he        ha        ho        hə        hu&lt;br /&gt;
   gi        ge        ga        go        gə        gu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All consonants are palatalized&#039;&#039;&#039; before any /e i/ unless marked with a dot.   The degree of palatalization is greater for /l s t z n x ŋ/ and less for /m k h g/.  Before other vowels, the underdot marks labialization on all consonants except &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, where it marks glottalization and (perhaps) an articulation slightly further back.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of the palatalized consonants are distinct from each other and from the reflexes of the earlier palatalization.  Note that /hi/, /gi/, /ki/, etc are the reflexes of the *non*-palatalized forms of the earlier language, but came to be weakly palatalized because they were unpaired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The syllables on the left-hand columns (the ones Romanized without dots) are more common than the right-hand ones; that is, /mʲi/ is more common than /mi/, and so on.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vowel sequences other than the diphthongs were rare because of the earlier shifts of /jV wV/ to the syllables with coarticulated consonants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Spelling rules&lt;br /&gt;
The syllabary above does not list all of the possible syllables in the language.  There are no separate symbols for combinations like /ńa/, etc. since these are much rarer than the ones with /e/ and /i/, and because a sequence of /ńe/~/ńi/ + /a/ (or any other vowel) would never occur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loanwords with a nonpalatalized consonant before a front vowel use the right-hand glyphs.  There is no means of indicating tone or foreign consonants in loanwords; the closest native sound is used instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stress is unmarked, but teachers sometimes use double vowels or a vowel followed by a schwa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Demographics====&lt;br /&gt;
This area may have traded hands between the Crystals, the Leapers, and the Stars several times.  It was almost certainly Leaper territory after 2668, falling to the Crystals sometime in the next few centuries, and perhaps back and forth once or even many times before the Stars took over in the early 3700&#039;s.  The Crystals then conquered both the Stars and the Leapers, pushing the Leapers hundreds of miles up the coast and eliminating Star-held territory entirely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Stars and probably the Leapers also had many Lenian slaves, and in fact these Lenians may have been the first settlers in the area (if this is Pēles), but each time the Crystals took over, these slaves would have joined the war on the Crystals&#039; side and many would have themselves become Crystals.  This is why the Crystals were a dark-skinned tribe in Baeba Swamp but became lighter-skinned towards the equator.  This also means that any Lenian slaves in the area by 3700 would not have been direct descendants of the original Pelesians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this is Pēles, then yet another language was once spoken there: Bait.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these groups had at least one language of their own; the River People language here may belong to any of the above groups except the Lenians.  It is possible that this is the language of a people who saw many occupation armies sweep in and out and maintained their language even as they were forced to change their party identification.  Because they lived at the mouth of Tarise&#039;s largest river (which is also much larger than any rivers in AlphaLeap&#039;s original territory), they may have had an uncommon ability to resist occupiers.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals&#039; primary language was [[Khulls]],&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;The Crystals were ethnically Baeban, but they taught their children three different languages: Xap (from Baeba), Asup (from Qololof), and Moonshine.&amp;quot;  &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; but this was not their ancestral language, and they had adopted it to enhance their transnational appeal.  The Leapers also did this; the Stars, however, were primarly monolingual throughout their history, learning new languages only to engage in trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the Crystals incorporated Taryte into the region they called [[Amade]], then it seems likely that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Firestone&#039;&#039;&#039; army also conquers what had been Taryte when they conquered Amade.  The Firestones were more interested in tropical agriculture than in fishing, and may not have fully displaced the population of Taryte the way they did in Amade.  However, as they came by sea, it is likely that they would have held full control of the seacoast even so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tropical Rim V (3900) to Castle on a Cloud===&lt;br /&gt;
#After a vowel, &#039;&#039;sĭ tĭ kĭ ḳĭ&#039;&#039; changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;š č č č&#039;&#039;&#039; .  &lt;br /&gt;
#Unaccented long vowels and diphthongs were reduced to the monophthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;o   i   u  &#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#All long vowels became short; however, diphthongs such as /ai/ remained.&lt;br /&gt;
#All final vowels in bisyllabic roots were deleted.  If the vowel deleted was /ĭ/, the vowels in the first syllable changed from &#039;&#039;o a e ə̈&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;ei ei   i ĭ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;what is ĭ? ə̈?&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#:NOTE ON POLITICS: This is about 4800 AD *if* the parent language was 3900 AD.&lt;br /&gt;
#In compound words and certain inflected forms, the second vowel in the word was deleted if the resulting consonant cluster was acceptable (&amp;quot;the Debra shift&amp;quot;). If the second vowel occurred between two labial consonants, the first labial consonant was deleted.&lt;br /&gt;
#:This shift, and everything below it, assumes the speakers had radically shifted northward into [[Poswa|Poswob]] territory. If not, the language must have gone extinct around 4800 AD.&lt;br /&gt;
#Before  front vowels (including ʉ?), the velar stops &#039;&#039;k ġ&#039;&#039; were fronted to the postalveolar affricates &#039;&#039;&#039;č ǯ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which were considered single phonemes rather than clusters. &lt;br /&gt;
#Voiced stops became prenasalized after a tense vowel; lax vowels before voiced stops became allophonically tense but did not gain prenasalization.   &lt;br /&gt;
#Unstressed &#039;&#039;ʉ&#039;&#039; became a true schwa.  The script was now written with the old /ʉ/ series as the inherent vowel (previously it was schwa). &lt;br /&gt;
#Sequences of /a/ + vowel came to be velarized; if the consonant was velar, it became labiovelar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the language is still around by this time, it must be between 6800 and 7950 AD, with the latter date being the original planned construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Proto-Tarise (~1900) to Sub-Amade==&lt;br /&gt;
This is set up on the assumption that some of the &amp;quot;1085&amp;quot; colonists also settled in Amade.  If so, they may have also settled in Lobexon, which currently has no assigned language other than the aboriginal Star languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Tarise&amp;diff=172240</id>
		<title>Tarise</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Tarise&amp;diff=172240"/>
		<updated>2025-06-23T14:45:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Proto-Tarise (~1900) to Qaš (3700) */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;:&#039;&#039;For the Sak language, see ht  tp://www. fra thwi ki .com/i ndex.php?title=Tarise&amp;amp;oldid=108980 here].  For the Tarise with Teeth, see [h tt p: //www.f rathw iki.com/i ndex.php?title =Tar ise&amp;amp; oldid= 115487 here].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Tarise&#039;&#039;&#039; was a language spoken in [[Taryte]] between 1085 AD and 1900 AD, whereupon it began to divide into many dialects.  Some dialects had begun splitting off even earlier than this, but were considered the same language until 1900 for political reasons.  The rise of the [[Star Empire]] led to the recognition of the dialects as independent languages.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proto-Tarise divided into five languages spoken along the tropical coast where the rainfall was greatest.  Here, people lived closely packed together and had a tense relationship with the Empire of Amade&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;??? &amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; to the west and a somewhat more peaceful relationship with [[AlphaLeap|Wax]] to the east.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further inland, there were also five languages, but these had spread from just one of the coastal languages, and therefore they were much more similar to each other than were the five coastal languages.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In later times, Taryte invaded the [[Thunder Empire]] and began settling the cold plateau to their north.  They defeated the Thunderers quickly, and spread their language to the two new provinces they built on the plateau.  These were also derived from the same branch that had spawned the inland languages, but due to geographic separation, it soon went its own way and divided into two more languages, thus bringing the total number of languages spoken in Tarise to 12 by the time of the consolidation of the Empire of [[Halasala]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Trout (1085) to Proto-Tarise (1900)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory  was:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                        BASIC                             LABIALIZED  &lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:             p   b   m   f   v                     mʷ      w   &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:             t   d   n       l             tʷ  dʷ  nʷ           &lt;br /&gt;
 Postalveolars:         č   ǯ           y                       &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:                k       ŋ   h   g   ḳ                 ŋʷ  hʷ  gʷ&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Unlike [[Fojy]], the tone of one syllable was not predictable from the syllable before it: two low tones could occur in a row, and there were more than two tones.  Thus, in the sound change list below, descriptions like &amp;quot;after a high tone&amp;quot; are defined narrowly, rather than, for example, also applying before a low tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the inherited fricatives /h hʷ/ are velars, as in Khulls, and &#039;re spelled with x.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The voiced  fricatives &#039;&#039;g gʷ &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø w&#039;&#039;&#039;. However, the fricative allophones remained, and therefore came to also replace original Ø~ʕ.  For example, syllable final -u merged with original gʷ, and obtained the velar frication as an allophone after a stressed vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
#The stops &#039;&#039;p t b d&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;h s g z&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally, with palatalization and labialization both preserved.  Preexisting &#039;&#039;č ǯ&#039;&#039; merged with the palatalized coronals. xʲ , hʲ, and sʲ were still distinct.&lt;br /&gt;
#All unstressed syllables became CV only, with no tones.   &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;ʷə&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ʷu&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The vowels &#039;&#039;ə i&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;i yi&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
#The long falling tone vowels &#039;&#039;ā ī ū&#039;&#039; became high tone &#039;&#039;&#039;à ì ù&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally. They did not acquire glottalization.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Note that labialization is preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory at this time was:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Labials:                   m  w              &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:           s  z  n  l&lt;br /&gt;
 Palatals:                     y      &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:        k  ḳ  x     ŋ (Ø)     &lt;br /&gt;
 Postvelars:          h  g       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But consonantal allophony was very powerful, even alternating between stop and fricative realizations of /s z/. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;SEE [[Tarise]] for remainder of sound changes.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus there were only two proper stops in the language: /k ḳ/. The fricatives /s z/ preserved allophones [t d] when before [a] and not after a closed syllable, but there is still no [ti] or [tu] in any environment.  Likewise, the velars /k ḳ x/ were allophonically uvular before [a], palatal before [i], and true velar before [u].  However, this uvular opposition was not significant because in most cases the contreasast wias wth kʷ not k.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inherited /ki/ gap is filled by the shift of /kə/ &amp;gt; /ki/; primordial /ki/ by this time had shifted to /sʲi/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were three vowels: /a i u/, on two tones. A vowel could be followed by /i/ or /u/, even if another consonant was in the coda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tropical Rim daughter languages I-III==&lt;br /&gt;
Syllabic consonants are preserved.  In some daughters, disyllabic consonant sequences such as /-isi-/ contract into single syllabic consonants, while unstressed monosyllables like /si/ become simple, nonsyllabic consonants.  The vowels also had widely spaced allophones, largely due to a contrast between /i/ and /yi/ and between /u/ and /wu/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some of these languages might actually have begun splitting apart prior to 1900 AD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;THESE LANGUAGES ARE LISTED WEST TO EAST!!!!!!!!!!!!&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
===Proto-Tarise (1900) to Tropical Rim I=== &lt;br /&gt;
This is the westernmost language, and has the warmest and wettest climate as well as the smallest habitat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory at this time was:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Labials:                   m  w              &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:           s  z  n  l&lt;br /&gt;
 Palatals:                     y      &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:        k  ḳ  x     ŋ (Ø)     &lt;br /&gt;
 Postvelars:          h  g       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the vowels were&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Short vowels:          a  e  i  o  u  &lt;br /&gt;
 Long vowels:          aa ee ii oo uu &lt;br /&gt;
 Falling diphthongs:      ae ei ao ou&lt;br /&gt;
                                   iu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE: There will probably need to be more vowel changes here.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tones were still preserved.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;se ze sa za so zo&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;te re ta ra to ro&#039;&#039;&#039; when not after a closed syllable.&lt;br /&gt;
#The vowel sequences &#039;&#039;e ee ae ei&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ya yaa ai yai&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The velars &#039;&#039;k ḳ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;q q̇&#039;&#039;&#039; before any /a o/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The falling diphthong &#039;&#039;iu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ū&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#All &#039;&#039;g&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ʕ&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Then &#039;&#039;ʕʷ&#039;&#039; (phonetically /ʕu/) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The vowel sequences &#039;&#039;o oo ao ou&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;u uu au uu&#039;&#039;&#039;. Note the asymmetry with the previous shift evolving /e/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ky ḳy&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ć&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally.  Then &#039;&#039;ty ry&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;č ž&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;xy hy&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally.  Then &#039;&#039;sy zy&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;š ž&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The voiced alveolar stop &#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
#After any palatal or postalveolar consonant, the labial glide &#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039; disappeared to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The vowel sequences &#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē ō&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The labialized nasals &#039;&#039;mʷ nʷ ŋʷ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;m̄ n̄ ŋ̄&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The labial approximant &#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;b&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The voiced fricative &#039;&#039;z&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039;&#039;.  It may have become a dental by this time, as with n̄~ṇ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore the consonant inventory was &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Labials:                   b   m           m̄ &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:     t       s   d   n   l   r   n̄ &lt;br /&gt;
 Postalveolars: č       š           ž   &lt;br /&gt;
 Palatals:      ć       ś           y&lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:        k   ḳ   x       ŋ           ŋ̄   kʷ  ḳʷ  xʷ&lt;br /&gt;
 Uvulars:       q   q̇   h           ʕ           qʷ  q̇ʷ  hʷ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel inventory was&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Short vowels:          a     i     u  &lt;br /&gt;
 Long vowels:           ā  ē  ī  ō  ū &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All diphthongs had been eliminated by previous shifts.  The vowel system can be analyzed as just /a i u/ since the long  vowels have only one tone. In this case, the five longs would be analyzed as /ā ai ī au ū/.  This is similar to the situation in nearby [[Amade]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This language is in the transitional zone between the &amp;quot;wet&amp;quot; languages of the equatorial zone and the &amp;quot;dry&amp;quot; languages of the deserts and savannas to the north.  Both groups consider the dry languages to have a harsh sound, but the speakers of the dry languages point to [[khulls|Leaper]] which they say has an even more harsh sound because of its pharyngealized vowels and frequent use of ejective consonants.  The ejectives of Tropical Rim I only appear where the parent  language had also had an ejective, whereas in Leaper, new ejectives appeared from sequences of a high tone plus a voiced stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proto-Tarise to Tropical Rim II===&lt;br /&gt;
Probably spoken in the extreme southwest, but not influenced by [[Kxesh]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory at this time was:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Labials:                   m  w              &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:           s  z  n  l&lt;br /&gt;
 Palatals:                     y      &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:        k  ḳ  x     ŋ (Ø)     &lt;br /&gt;
 Postvelars:          h  g       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;se ze sa za so zo&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;te re ta ra to ro&#039;&#039;&#039; when not after a closed syllable.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;iu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ū&#039;&#039;&#039;. This did not include /ju/ inherited from earlier /igu/. &lt;br /&gt;
#The velars &#039;&#039;k ḳ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;q q̇&#039;&#039;&#039; before any /a o/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ae ao&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ai au&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The vowel &#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039; in any context shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ya&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The /y/ was not present if the preceding consonant was /w/ or a labialized consonant.&lt;br /&gt;
#The vowel &#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039; in any context shifted to a true schwa &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;mw nw ŋw&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;m̄ n̄ ŋ̄&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;xy hy sy&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;š&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then &#039;&#039;ky ḳy ty&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;č&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ry gy ŋy ly&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ž  ž ň ł&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#The labial approximant &#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039; disappeared after consonants; intervocalically, it was shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;g&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#:The disappearing /w/ may create more consonants than just /m̄ n̄ ŋ̄/, but note that none of the neighboring languages did this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the consonant inventory had become: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Labials:                   m        m̄        &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:     t     s  z  n  l  r  n̄&lt;br /&gt;
 Palatals:      č     š  ž  ň  ł  y      &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:        k  ḳ  x     ŋ        ŋ̄  &lt;br /&gt;
 Postvelars:    q  q̇  h  g&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the vowel inventory was /a   i   u ə/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proto-Tarise to Tropical Rim III===&lt;br /&gt;
This language may have some Qaš-like characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Proto-Tarise (~1900) to Qaš (3700)==&lt;br /&gt;
This language ends up with a phonology similar to [[Khulls|Leaper]] but very different phonotactics.  Leapers consider it to sound harsh, and Qaš considers Leaper to sound harsh as well.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cladistically, this is simply   Tropical Rim IV.  However, it is listed here separately because its sound change list is far longer than the others and because it spawned daughter languages of its own.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This language grows further east than Tropical Rim V, and may have invaded the territory of &#039;&#039;&#039;Wax&#039;&#039;&#039;. This would help explain why there is an unusually sharp division between Tarise and Wax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that the Tarise speakers are absorbed by the [[AlphaLeap|Leapers]] early on, rather than only around 3700, which would mean that this language was only a substrate and that the ruling &amp;quot;Tarytean&amp;quot; party with no name was in fact the Leaper party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory at this time was:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Labials:                   m  w              &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:           s  z  n  l&lt;br /&gt;
 Palatals:                     y      &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:        k  ḳ  x     ŋ (Ø)     &lt;br /&gt;
 Postvelars:          h  g       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qaš has a very long list of sound changes, but most of them are conditional, and up to three conditions can be present. Even this list is far fromcomplete, as it currently (May 2020) only lists changes in the onset, not the coda, and ignores the vowels as well. The total rate of change is similar to or greater than that of Leaper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#In unstressed syllables, the vowels &#039;&#039;i u&#039;&#039; merged to the schwa vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was spelled as /i/.  Thus, the vocoids of unstressed syllables had a six-way contrast between /a ya wa ə yə wə/.  However, this schwa vowel soon became silent (&#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;) in many positions. There were no unstressed long vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
#The labialized nasals &#039;&#039;mw nw ŋw&#039;&#039; all merged to &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The palatalized nasals &#039;&#039;mʲ nʲ ŋʲ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ň&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;sy zy ky ḳy &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;š ž č č &#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;xy xw&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;hy hw&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#Before the vowel [a], the velars &#039;&#039;k kw ḳ ḳw x&#039;&#039; became uvulars &#039;&#039;&#039;q qw q̇ q̇w ħ&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In the same environment, &#039;&#039;s z&#039;&#039; (but not the labialized forms) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;t d&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Thus, in stressed syllables, /t d/ and the uvulars occurred only before [a], while plain /s z/ and the velars occurred only before [i u].  &lt;br /&gt;
#The unstressed schwa vowel disappeared when adjacent to a stressed syllable.  The fricatives &#039;&#039;h g&#039;&#039; (but not /x/) disappeared when they came to occur after a stop or another fricative. Thus sequences like /ta ka/ were restored.&lt;br /&gt;
#The voiced fricative  &#039;&#039;   z&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  r&#039;&#039;&#039; before a vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;sw zw  &#039;&#039; lost their labialization and thus became &#039;&#039;&#039;s z&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#In word-initial position before a nasal, the consonants &#039;&#039;ŋ l s z g&#039;&#039; disappeared while the dorsal fricatives &#039;&#039;h x&#039;&#039; changed position. &#039;&#039;xl hl&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;lx lh&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#In pretonic position before a stop, the fricatives &#039;&#039;x h&#039;&#039; made that stop voiceless and aspirated, and then disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
#The clusters &#039;&#039;km ḳm qm q̇m&#039;&#039; became labialized to &#039;&#039;&#039;kʷm ḳʷm qʷm q̇ʷm&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#An &#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039; bordering any tautosyllabic stop or fricative in either direction made that other consonant voiceless, and then disappeared.   &lt;br /&gt;
#In pretonic position, the nasal clusters &#039;&#039;mn mŋ nm nŋ ŋň&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;n m m ń ń&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Note the asymmetry of the last two clusters.&lt;br /&gt;
#In pretonic position before a nasal, the palataloids &#039;&#039;š ž y hy&#039;&#039; all merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ň&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Nasals occurring in pretonic position before any /ň/ disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
#The consonant clusters &#039;&#039;rg rz rl rň&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;z dz zl dň&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#In pretonic secondary position after a nasal or /l/, the voiceless sounds &#039;&#039;s q k x&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;. In the same environment,   the consonants &#039;&#039;z ḳ q̇&#039;&#039; became silent.&lt;br /&gt;
#The voiced velar fricative &#039;&#039;g&#039;&#039; disappeared to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039; when occurring in a cluster of any kind. Labialized forms left their coarticulation and then disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
#In pretonic position before any /t d s z/, The dorsals &#039;&#039;x k ḳ kʷ ḳʷ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;; in the same position, the dorsals &#039;&#039;q q̇ qʷ q̇ʷ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;q&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Any nonlabialized dorsal stop before /ň/ shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;č&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The cluster &#039;&#039;žz&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ž&#039;&#039;&#039;. Any other cluster of a palataloid fricative followed by a sibilant shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;š&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Palatalized stops followed by primordial sibilants shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;kš&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#In pretonic secondary position after a dorsal stop, the coronals &#039;&#039;t d s z&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus the original sample of 36 different consonant clusters was reduced to a contrast between /ks/ and /qs/. (This does not interfere with the shift above that produced /kš/ because that sibilant was shifted out of the reach of this shift.)&lt;br /&gt;
#The nasals &#039;&#039;m n ň ŋ&#039;&#039; disappeared in word-initial position after an /ň/, /č/,   or any   dorsal stop.&lt;br /&gt;
#The nasals &#039;&#039;m n ŋ&#039;&#039; disappeared in word-initial position after the coronals /t d r/.&lt;br /&gt;
#In a syllable onset, the ejective stops &#039;&#039;ḳ q̇&#039;&#039; became aspirated to &#039;&#039;&#039;k q&#039;&#039;&#039; when following any /t d r s z h x k q hʷ kʷ qʷ/.  They also became aspirated when preceding any /k q x/.&lt;br /&gt;
#In pretonic position, the clusters &#039;&#039;ld lt&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;dl tl&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#In pretonic secondary position after any palatalized sound, the voiceless dorsals &#039;&#039;x k ḳ q q̇&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;č&#039;&#039;&#039; and deleted the preceding consonant.&lt;br /&gt;
#Velars preceding uvulars became uvular.  Uvulars preceding velar stops (but not fricatives) became velar. &lt;br /&gt;
#In pretonic secondary position after any /t d r s z/, the voiceless dorsals &#039;&#039;k ḳ x&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ć &#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#All consonants disappeared before a pretonic /ć/. (There may have been clusters involving /č/ that did not delete.)&lt;br /&gt;
#The true palatals &#039;&#039;ć ń&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;č ň&#039;&#039;&#039; before the front vowel /i/, and to &#039;&#039;&#039;k ŋ&#039;&#039;&#039; otherwise.&lt;br /&gt;
#The nasals &#039;&#039;m n ň ŋ&#039;&#039; became the voiced stops &#039;&#039;&#039;b d ǯ ġ&#039;&#039;&#039; in pretonic position before the coronals /t d l/.  &lt;br /&gt;
#In pretonic secondary position, the voiced stop &#039;&#039;d&#039;&#039; was deleted to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039; when occurring after another voiced stop.&lt;br /&gt;
#A voiced stop or fricative bordering an /s/ in either direction became voiceless.  &lt;br /&gt;
#All non-dorsals were delabialized. Thus the labialized coronals &#039;&#039;tʷ dʷ&#039;&#039; shifted to plain &#039;&#039;&#039;t d&#039;&#039;&#039; and labialization disappeared on all bilabials and palatals.&lt;br /&gt;
#The pretonic clusters &#039;&#039;tň dň ňt ňd&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;č ǯ č ǯ&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;td dt&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The pretonic coronals &#039;&#039;d r&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; before any /s/. &#039;&#039;tz&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ts&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The pretonic coronals &#039;&#039;d t r s z&#039;&#039; disappeared before any  /d t q/. (But note that /sd/ and other mismatched pairs did not occur.)&lt;br /&gt;
#The lateral &#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039; disappeared after /ǯ/ or any labialized consonant.&lt;br /&gt;
#All tautosyllabic geminates were simplified to singletons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory at this time was:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Labials:       p  b           m (Ø)    w           &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:     t  d     s  z  n  l  r&lt;br /&gt;
 Palataloids:   č  ǯ     š  ž  ň  ł  y                   &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:        k     ḳ  x  g  ŋ        kʷ ḳʷ            &lt;br /&gt;
 Postvelars:    q     q̇  h              qʷ q̇ʷ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the other Tarise languages, Qaš had many consonant clusters, and the unified Tarise syllabary was useless to write Qaš. Instead, they adopted an alphabetic script from the Gold people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Proto-Tarise (~1900) to Tropical Rim V (&amp;quot;River People&amp;quot;)==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;span id=&amp;quot;tr5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant in&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;ventory at this time was:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Labials:                   m  w              &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:           s  z  n  l&lt;br /&gt;
 Palatals:                     y      &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:        k  ḳ  x     ŋ (Ø)     &lt;br /&gt;
 Postvelars:          h  g       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The possible codas were /n l x k ḳ/, and there were three rare syllabic nasals, /ṁ ṅ ŋ̇/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#In bisyllabic roots, if the vowel in the second syllable was /i/, then &#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039; in the first syllable changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;  uj&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;ai&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ei&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#In closed syllables (including the high tone, which had developed final /ʔ/ by areal influence), the vowels &#039;&#039;o i u&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;a e ə&#039;&#039;&#039; (IPA /æ ɪ ʊ/).   &lt;br /&gt;
#Syllabic nasals between consonants all shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#All stressed vowels became high-tone; thus tones were eliminated.   The tones left no effects on surrounding consonants, and the allophonic affricates that appeared for some fricatives did not survive.&lt;br /&gt;
#The clusters &#039;&#039;ks kt kl kx kh kg&#039;&#039; all merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ḳya ḳye ḳyi ḳyo ḳyu ḳyə &#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;ta če či to tu tə&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#Then, &#039;&#039;gy&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;y&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;hy xy&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#All codas were deleted; note that a previous shift had made all vowels in closed syllables into /a e ə/.&lt;br /&gt;
#In unstressed syllables, the mid vowels &#039;&#039;e o&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;i a&#039;&#039;&#039;. (The same as Pabappa&#039;s much later word-final shift.)&lt;br /&gt;
#:This may need to be modified, just like in Pabappa, so that they harmonize with the stressed vowel instead. The 2010 writeup for this language had assumed that closed syllables existed eve n in unstressed position, and harmonized them the other way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that &#039;&#039;o&#039;&#039; is an IPA cardinal [&#039;&#039;&#039;ɑ&#039;&#039;&#039;].  The only rounded vowel is /u/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This language may be associated with the Crystals, but it is not their main language. More to the point, this is the language of the &#039;&#039;&#039;River People&#039;&#039;&#039; who rescued a troop of orphans in the year 4190 and then moved with them into a hillside campground in the tropical empire of [[Kxesh]].  Thus the language may survive inside Kxesh and sprout a second daughter language.  However, the hillside settlement was very small and the orphans had little reason to spend time learning a new language when they were busy trying to gather food.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that tones could survive with a very low functional load simply because all of the languages surrounding TR-V in all directions preserved their tones.  (The loss of tone was originally intended to happen while the language&#039;s vowel inventory increased, but I didn&#039;t  understand sound changes very well at the time.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====River People Syllabary====&lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
The River People spelled their language with syllables that fit into a 12x12 grid, reminiscent of the much older 10x10 grid that had been used to spell Tapilula.  There were many gaps in the River People grid, even though such syllables existed; the River People chose not to create glyphs for the less common syllables, instead using digraphs.  For example, the uncommon sequence /sa/ was spelled as /sə/ + /a/; the schwa sound never occurred before another vowel. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   yi    i   ye    e   ya    a   yo    o   yə    ə   yu    u&lt;br /&gt;
   li   ḷi   le   ḷe   la   wa   lo   wo   lə   wə   lu   wu&lt;br /&gt;
   mi   ṃi   me   ṃe   ma        mo        mə        mu&lt;br /&gt;
   si   ṣi   se   ṣe        ṣa        ṣo   sə   ṣə   su   ṣu&lt;br /&gt;
   ti        te        ta        to        tə        tu&lt;br /&gt;
   zi   ẓi   ze   ẓe   da   ẓa   do   ẓo   zə   ẓə   zu   ẓu&lt;br /&gt;
   ni   ṇi   ne   ṇe   na   ṇa   no   ṇo   nə   ṇə   nu   ṇu&lt;br /&gt;
   ki   ḳi   ke   ḳe   ka   ḳa   ko   ḳo   kə   ḳə   ku   ḳu                                           &lt;br /&gt;
   xi   x̣i   xe   x̣e   xa   x̣a   xo   x̣o   xə   x̣ə   xu   x̣u&lt;br /&gt;
   ŋi   ŋ̇i   ŋe   ŋ̇e   ŋa        ŋo        ŋə        ŋu&lt;br /&gt;
   hi        he        ha        ho        hə        hu&lt;br /&gt;
   gi        ge        ga        go        gə        gu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;All consonants are palatalized&#039;&#039;&#039; before any /e i/ unless marked with a dot.   The degree of palatalization is greater for /l s t z n x ŋ/ and less for /m k h g/.  Before other vowels, the underdot marks labialization on all consonants except &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;, where it marks glottalization and (perhaps) an articulation slightly further back.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of the palatalized consonants are distinct from each other and from the reflexes of the earlier palatalization.  Note that /hi/, /gi/, /ki/, etc are the reflexes of the *non*-palatalized forms of the earlier language, but came to be weakly palatalized because they were unpaired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The syllables on the left-hand columns (the ones Romanized without dots) are more common than the right-hand ones; that is, /mʲi/ is more common than /mi/, and so on.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vowel sequences other than the diphthongs were rare because of the earlier shifts of /jV wV/ to the syllables with coarticulated consonants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Spelling rules&lt;br /&gt;
The syllabary above does not list all of the possible syllables in the language.  There are no separate symbols for combinations like /ńa/, etc. since these are much rarer than the ones with /e/ and /i/, and because a sequence of /ńe/~/ńi/ + /a/ (or any other vowel) would never occur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loanwords with a nonpalatalized consonant before a front vowel use the right-hand glyphs.  There is no means of indicating tone or foreign consonants in loanwords; the closest native sound is used instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stress is unmarked, but teachers sometimes use double vowels or a vowel followed by a schwa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Demographics====&lt;br /&gt;
This area may have traded hands between the Crystals, the Leapers, and the Stars several times.  It was almost certainly Leaper territory after 2668, falling to the Crystals sometime in the next few centuries, and perhaps back and forth once or even many times before the Stars took over in the early 3700&#039;s.  The Crystals then conquered both the Stars and the Leapers, pushing the Leapers hundreds of miles up the coast and eliminating Star-held territory entirely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Stars and probably the Leapers also had many Lenian slaves, and in fact these Lenians may have been the first settlers in the area (if this is Pēles), but each time the Crystals took over, these slaves would have joined the war on the Crystals&#039; side and many would have themselves become Crystals.  This is why the Crystals were a dark-skinned tribe in Baeba Swamp but became lighter-skinned towards the equator.  This also means that any Lenian slaves in the area by 3700 would not have been direct descendants of the original Pelesians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this is Pēles, then yet another language was once spoken there: Bait.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each of these groups had at least one language of their own; the River People language here may belong to any of the above groups except the Lenians.  It is possible that this is the language of a people who saw many occupation armies sweep in and out and maintained their language even as they were forced to change their party identification.  Because they lived at the mouth of Tarise&#039;s largest river (which is also much larger than any rivers in AlphaLeap&#039;s original territory), they may have had an uncommon ability to resist occupiers.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals&#039; primary language was [[Khulls]],&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&amp;quot;The Crystals were ethnically Baeban, but they taught their children three different languages: Xap (from Baeba), Asup (from Qololof), and Moonshine.&amp;quot;  &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; but this was not their ancestral language, and they had adopted it to enhance their transnational appeal.  The Leapers also did this; the Stars, however, were primarly monolingual throughout their history, learning new languages only to engage in trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the Crystals incorporated Taryte into the region they called [[Amade]], then it seems likely that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Firestone&#039;&#039;&#039; army also conquers what had been Taryte when they conquered Amade.  The Firestones were more interested in tropical agriculture than in fishing, and may not have fully displaced the population of Taryte the way they did in Amade.  However, as they came by sea, it is likely that they would have held full control of the seacoast even so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tropical Rim V (3900) to Castle on a Cloud===&lt;br /&gt;
#After a vowel, &#039;&#039;sĭ tĭ kĭ ḳĭ&#039;&#039; changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;š č č č&#039;&#039;&#039; .  &lt;br /&gt;
#Unaccented long vowels and diphthongs were reduced to the monophthongs &#039;&#039;&#039;o   i   u  &#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#All long vowels became short; however, diphthongs such as /ai/ remained.&lt;br /&gt;
#All final vowels in bisyllabic roots were deleted.  If the vowel deleted was /ĭ/, the vowels in the first syllable changed from &#039;&#039;o a e ə̈&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;ei ei   i ĭ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;what is ĭ? ə̈?&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
#:NOTE ON POLITICS: This is about 4800 AD *if* the parent language was 3900 AD.&lt;br /&gt;
#In compound words and certain inflected forms, the second vowel in the word was deleted if the resulting consonant cluster was acceptable (&amp;quot;the Debra shift&amp;quot;). If the second vowel occurred between two labial consonants, the first labial consonant was deleted.&lt;br /&gt;
#:This shift, and everything below it, assumes the speakers had radically shifted northward into [[Poswa|Poswob]] territory. If not, the language must have gone extinct around 4800 AD.&lt;br /&gt;
#Before  front vowels (including ʉ?), the velar stops &#039;&#039;k ġ&#039;&#039; were fronted to the postalveolar affricates &#039;&#039;&#039;č ǯ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which were considered single phonemes rather than clusters. &lt;br /&gt;
#Voiced stops became prenasalized after a tense vowel; lax vowels before voiced stops became allophonically tense but did not gain prenasalization.   &lt;br /&gt;
#Unstressed &#039;&#039;ʉ&#039;&#039; became a true schwa.  The script was now written with the old /ʉ/ series as the inherent vowel (previously it was schwa). &lt;br /&gt;
#Sequences of /a/ + vowel came to be velarized; if the consonant was velar, it became labiovelar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the language is still around by this time, it must be between 6800 and 7950 AD, with the latter date being the original planned construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Proto-Tarise (~1900) to Sub-Amade==&lt;br /&gt;
This is set up on the assumption that some of the &amp;quot;1085&amp;quot; colonists also settled in Amade.  If so, they may have also settled in Lobexon, which currently has no assigned language other than the aboriginal Star languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Mevumep&amp;diff=172239</id>
		<title>Mevumep</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Mevumep&amp;diff=172239"/>
		<updated>2025-06-23T13:47:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Languages */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Languages==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[User:Soap/PC]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The writeup at [[Macro-Pabap_languages#Yeisu_Kasu_%283100%29_to_Mevumep_%284100%29|here]] suggests that Mevumep may have also spoken a para-Play language, but there is as of yet no room for immigration of these people into Mevumep, so if this exists it must have been a merchant&#039;s language confined to a small area; even so, this small area could have been so disproportionately wealthy that it was mandatory to learn that language for residents of the region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Census of 4198==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;NOTE&#039;&#039;&#039;: All names in this section are given either as exonyms, trade names, or ciphers; none is from an original language of Mevumep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Key to placenames====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes ciphered the Andanese root &#039;&#039;yuku&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;city&amp;quot; through a different cipher for each territory, which meant that their Play names of each city was different. Likewise &#039;&#039;puni&#039;&#039; in cipher was their word for districts.  These were not standalone Andanese words, but the tradition was to take the head of the corresponding word, which was most often a (C)V(C)V disyllabic sequence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The base cipher for the entire Union was Stargazer&#039;s modified cipher, since the Slopes felt it was the most culturebound of all ciphers, and that culture was Stargazer&#039;s own, so it was equally foreign to all 40 districts in the Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four zones had their own ciphers, and each of the forty districts had their own ciphers, for a total of 45 ciphers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fox Island===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fox Island&#039;&#039;&#039; was home to 367,000 PBC&#039;s spread across nine districts, with about 40,000 aboriginals in the southern tail region and 16,500 inland; these were not counted as part of the PBC population. In the west of the island there were an additional 94,000 people where tribal affiliation was not recognized; indeed this entire area was just one district as well, as it had its own system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Southern peninsula====&lt;br /&gt;
The Southern peninsula had for 3,500 years run on a system whereby a landholding family would host hundreds of people on their land, who were meant to forage in the wilderness for food and mostly take care of themselves; the landlords were responsible for protecting them from invasion, wild animals, and to some extent caring for their children. This last bit was important as the landholders learned early on that they needed a large child population to keep their landholdings from withering away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These people were &#039;&#039;&#039;Wand&#039;&#039;&#039; (men taller than women), and among the tallest and strongest people overall. The slaves were a mixture of these same people and the aboriginals who were also Wand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Southern landholders worked their slaves very hard, and punished slow workers by exile. These people could also leave of their own will (and thus the landholders sometimes said their practice was not slavery), but had to leave the property immediately and could not legally remain in the wilderness.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the centuries, the landholders in the tropical forests of the southern peninsula sent more and more slow workers, rebels, and other unwanted peoples north into the rest of the island. They did not want a war, so they tried to keep good relations with the northern part of the island. The northern societies were much poorer, and had a much higher birth rate but also a high infant mortality rate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The border between north and south shifted many times over the 3,500 years, with the south ending up with more land than just the peninsula, but they did not spread over the mountains because the climate here was cooler. Thus the plantation economies remained a minority. Some landholders spoke about migrating to the mainland, but the mainland societies were mostly not interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Northern mountains====&lt;br /&gt;
These people were &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb&#039;&#039;&#039; (women taller than men) and much shorter and more delicate overall than the Southerners. They had been there for about ten thousand years before the Southern landholders, and thus were aboriginals (but they were not the only group of aboriginals). Most were not interested in moving to the South, and they knew that the hard labor of the South would not treat them well anyhow. They were thus much poorer than the people to their south, but their land was mostly free of Southern intrusion and relations overall were good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hăla===&lt;br /&gt;
Only about 87,500 people lived in all of Hăla&#039;s 9 recognized districts, about 10,000 in each one. This number had been higher before the [[Players]] conquered all of the coastal territory. The Players had chosen to accept these people into their coalition rather than driving them into the highlands. Thus, the only Hăla that had remained was the highlands, and these districts were not connected to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northwest===&lt;br /&gt;
About 83,400 people lived here, in nine districts, again with about ten thousand people per district.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northeast===&lt;br /&gt;
With 118,000 people, this area had the lowest population density, but with 12 districts, also held about 10,000 people per district.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Older edits==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;This pertained to a much smaller area than what I am now referring to as Mevumep. I may need a new name for one or both of them.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast corner of continental area... dolphin shaped country. No aboriginals at all ... all 4 tribes are  macro-Pabap people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;lenians?&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Glacial, rocky landscape... no agriculture possible.  The language may be [[Paleo-Pabappa|Birch]], even though the Birch society arose as a blend of aboriginals and Lenians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Macro-Pabap languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Paleo-Pabappa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Taryte&amp;diff=172238</id>
		<title>Taryte</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Taryte&amp;diff=172238"/>
		<updated>2025-06-23T13:16:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: map&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taryte is a tropical/temperate  empire, split by a mountain range whose inhabitants live like the inhabitants of the temperate zone. &lt;br /&gt;
==Language==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See [[Tarise]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Geography and climate==&lt;br /&gt;
Southern areas have 3 seasons: cool, hot, wet. Temps in July are about equal to temps in January but it is much rainier.[[file:Taryte.png|thumb|right|247px|Taryte (yellow).]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culture==&lt;br /&gt;
The ancestors of the Tarise people were dark-skinned aboriginals who had lived in the tropics for tens of thousands of years.  As the climate slowly warmed, their civilization advanced, and they eventually pushed north into the temperate zone to create &#039;&#039;&#039;Upper Taryte&#039;&#039;&#039;. Despite the similarity of their names, they were never in contact with the Tarwastas, a tribe of dark-skinned people who had pushed through from the tropics to the temperate zone to found the empire of [[Tarwas]] further east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Desert War==&lt;br /&gt;
===Background===&lt;br /&gt;
An ancient treaty, signed in 2371, had divided the world between  the three powers of [[Kava]], [[FILTER]], and the [[Crystals]].  The authors of the treaty had promised that, even though conquest of many areas of the map would be possible only far in the future, the powers who signed the treaty would obey its borders and never so much as quarrel with another signatory.  Thus, the treaty united the three conquering powers on the same side, and their only enemies were the various aboriginals whose lands were set to be conquered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within a few centuries, the FILTER empire collapsed and its territory was mostly incorporated into Kava.  For legal reasons, FILTER needed to remain a separate entity, but the territories nominally administered by FILTER were in fact part of Kava and looked to Kava&#039;s capital city&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;apparently not [[Blop]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; for advice.  In 3138, Kava created a new state, [[Repilia]], on conquered aboriginal land that had long ago been   assigned to FILTER, and for the first time, omitted the legally required step of formally consigning the government of the land to FILTER.  Nevertheless, many of the people in Xema considered themselves to belong to FILTER and not Kava.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 3565, FILTER was formally abolished as a governing entity, and though it remained a political party, its opinions were decided by the leaders of Kava.  The non-FILTER Kavans came to call themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Thunderers&#039;&#039;&#039; and stated that the Thunderers were also a political party.  The alliance of FILTER and the Thunderers was nevertheless generally referred to as the [[Thunder Empire]], not as Kava, as both parties realized that FILTER had been reliant on Kava for nearly a thousand years and that there was no chance of a reawakening now that even the political opinions of FILTER had been merged with those of the Thunderers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relations in the tropics====&lt;br /&gt;
By 3626, the Lenians in southern Taryte had mostly become  slaves, and their relative share of the population was growing. As their population grew, Taryte&#039;s rulers began to fear that they would soon be thrown out of power in their own homeland. A rebel movement formed in Taryte, but its leaders remained obedient to the laws of  Taryte&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Leaper&#039;&#039;&#039; party and did not attempt violence.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;NOTE, it is possible that Amade, Taryte, and AlphaLeap are all merged into one entity now since all were at least pretending to be subjects of the Crystal Empire.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many small colonies of escaped Lenian slaves had formed in Taryte; most were in the foothills of the mountains, where the climate was wetter and survival was easier, but other Lenians moved to the coast where they lived openly, generally working for traders who had more to gain from hiding a slave than from hiring a legal Tarise laborer for the same job.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Tarise leaders began to call for the genocide of all Lenians, saying that the world would be much better off without them. They claimed that these people were hypersexual, stupid, and violent, and were responsible for many of the empire&#039;s problems. But Taryte&#039;s government was interested in the present, not the future, and therefore they took no action against the Thunderers and their allies. But gradually, the Taryteans began to draw in Pejos from outside Taryte who wanted to destroy the Lenian races. They preached reliance on technology, saying that people had to abandon slavery and build machines. They demonized reliance on the powers of the human body; they felt that the people most fit to govern a nation were those with physical disabilities or other impediments that would force them to rely on the power of machines. Thus, they agreed with their enemies the Thunderers, who also preached technology but had so far relied on [[AlphaLeap]] for almost all of their science.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They exploited the natural aridity that entirely dominated much of Taryte to force citizens to endure constant intense thirst; this also was intended to shape the Taryteans into living the Tarise mindset, as they were constantly reminded of the absence of water and animal life in the ideal world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In their history, it had been common for the abolition of slavery to be enforced by killing all of the slaves, and the Lenian slaves living in Taryte thus preferred to remain slaves.  The rebellious Taryteans vowed to destroy their capital and its government. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 3696, after exactly seventy years in hiding, the Tarytean rebels set up their new government in the barren desert province of &#039;&#039;&#039;Nippon&#039;&#039;&#039;. They were leaving their old homeland in the tropics because they felt it was ruled by an evil government that they needed to destroy. They saw no possible way for them to morally justify living in the tropics. Though Nippon was within Taryte&#039;s borders, its population was small and largely nomadic, and would have nothing to gain from opposing the invasion.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Taryteans disapproved of their people&#039;s bad morals; they theorized that   that within a few decades Taryteans would have so much mechanical power that physical strength and even intelligence would be largely irrelevant, whereas an ethical mind would be very important for the future of their nation. (The development of non-military technology was surprisingly slow despite the tremendous amount of effort put into it by the government simply because it had to be invented &amp;quot;from scratch&amp;quot;, as no other nation had such technology).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new Tarytean leaders declared that they had liberated themselves of the problems caused by their reliance on the immoral race-based slavery of the tropics, and announced the beginning of a new era in which only people of their &#039;&#039;own&#039;&#039; race would be enslaved.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men were given manual labor jobs, whereas women were put into a sexual slavery similar to the prostitution that had taken place in the tropics, though without the use of money.  Children under the age of five   were forced to attend preparation, a sort of nursery school where they were watched closely and forced to undergo various tests while working their hardest to please the adults (the work they were given was much lighter than that given to adults, but they faced a very steep learning curve. If they could not keep up with the learning curve, they were deemed useless and killed.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Taryteans wanted their people to look, think, and act alike. Their clothes were symbols of their status, with the most powerful people wearing light blue clothes, and the most corrupt wearing a dusty pink. Red was a sign of evil to the Taryteans, and blue was a sign of good. In fact, they thought blue eyes were blasphemous, and would not allow any children with blue eyes to survive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Declaration of war====&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Leaper&#039;&#039;&#039; government in charge of Taryte declared war on the rebels when they learned what was happening, but were unable to act because the rebels had moved to a barren plateau where the land itself was their shelter and therefore their settlements were invisible.  However, some of the rebels defected back to the government and helped Taryte track down the settlements in the desert.  Thus the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tarise Civil War&#039;&#039;&#039; began.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They criminalized obesity and told people that to be tall and thin was to be morally superior to all others.   The Taryteans believed that Sapêpans were evil and were attempting to return their country to a pre-Meri state, believing that it would be more peaceful. It was not just Sapepa they wanted to eliminate, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tarytean citizens were encouraged, and sometimes forced, to dress appropriately at all times. Fancy clothes were banned, as the government wanted to save money on producing clothes by making them as cheap as possible. Degrees of formality were established, with the highest-level government officials receiving the best clothes (this was meant to encourage lesser citizens to strive for success in the government). Most girls were required to wear their hair plain and long under normal circumstances,[3] and exceptions were made only for upper-level Taryteans to show their status.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The rebel leaders did their best to produce a stable government that they hoped would last hundreds of years.  The barren land around them made defection back to the government difficult, as would-be defectors had to fight both the rebels and the cruel natural environment.  The rebel leaders realized that they would likely be eventually deposed, however, and sped up their violent reforms in the event they would be soon forced to stop by either the government or their own people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Contact with Lenians====&lt;br /&gt;
Within a year after the founding of the rebel settlements, a group of rebels invaded the Thunder state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Sapeepa&#039;&#039;&#039; and began kidnapping Lenians to use as slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kidnapped slaves began to criticize the Taryteans, claiming Taryteans were unnaturally obsessed with the ideal of purity; that is, after the early Taryteans had managed to survive many years of unjust aggression by their rulers in the tropics, they refused to discard their old mentality and applied it even when there was no danger from within their society, and thus the Taryteans unwittingly had embarked on a quest to purify their society by attacking various groups in the population that were unlucky enough to be singled out as undesirable.  When the rebel leaders learned that some of their people were using kidnapped Lenians as prostitutes and slaves, they ejected those people from their colony and threatened to kill the Lenians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rebels were strict especially in their racial policies, refusing to let anyone who appeared to them to have even a trace of non-Tarytean ancestry survive. Since Taryte was ethnically diverse due to slavery and trade, the rebels ruled out an alliance with many other Taryteans, even those who opposed the government for other reasons.  However, they did not plan to conquer Taryte; they wanted to set up a coalition government with Taryte&#039;s orthodox government and the rebels sharing power equally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With slavery firmly in place, the Taryteans were pleased at the remarkable improvement in their society, though in fact this change had come about not so much because of the absence of undesirables from their society as the great overwhelming fear of elimination that all residents suddenly were forced to live with. Their religion taught that to be killed by the government ensured reincarnation as a slave, to be served immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Thunderstorm Treaty====&lt;br /&gt;
Around 3700, Taryte and Sapeepa signed the &#039;&#039;&#039;Thunderstorm Treaty&#039;&#039;&#039;, which stated that their common philosophy of utilitarian reliance on technology overruled their massive philosophical differences.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in 3704, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Kyry&#039;&#039;&#039; army, an alliance of soldiers within the rebels, rejected the treaty and declared war on all Lenians and all Taryteans who protected them.  The Taryteans had given up much of their military power to Kyry, and now they feared that the Kyry generals would make decisions that even the other rebels felt unwise.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But when the Tarytean soldiers entered the Thunder province of &#039;&#039;&#039;Sapeepa&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Sapeepan soldiers immediately attacked.  Even though the Lenians were the victims of this invasion, their resistance was illegal, since Taryte, the Tarytean rebels, and the Kyry army within the Tarytean rebels were all legally still part of the Crystal Empire, and the Lenians were required by law to rely on the government for defense.  Therefore the government of the Empire did not help the Lenians resist the attack.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the Lenians won this battle, and the Kyry generals admitted that they had underestimated the military prowess of the Lenians.  They immediately halted the entire war, using the authority earlier granted to them by the rebel leaders.  But the rebel leaders refused to accept defeat; instead they fired the generals and organized a new army that promised an even greater attack on the Lenians as revenge for their initial defeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 3707, Taryte invaded the Lenians again, and this time they won, and held full control of Sapeepa for three years without a counterattack.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rebels declared their main settlement to be the new capital of Taryte, and declared war on the Tarytean government. They invaded the tropics and began to enslave all other Taryteans, even those who had been their allies just fifteen years earlier. They promised to kill all Lenians, including slaves, both within their borders and without. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Thunder reaction====&lt;br /&gt;
When the Lenian Thunder leaders heard that their people were being murdered by the Tarytean rebels, they signed a pact with the Tarytean rebels to speed up the killing of the Lenians.  This was because the rebels had promised to make an exception to their plan of total genocide for those who betrayed the Lenians, and use the defectors as workers in Taryte for as long as they were useful.  This brought the remaining Lenians into the war on the side of the Tarytean government, even though the Tarytean government kept most of them as slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tarytean rebels dammed and diverted the rivers that flowed from the highlands, and promised to kill Taryteans in the tropics largely through starvation rather than combat. The Tarytean government responded with a conventional attack, and had secured the alliance of all of the people of Taryte, even the slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Thunder-Paba relations===&lt;br /&gt;
After more than 2000 years of being pacifists who were only willing to fight defensive wars, in the early 3700,s the Pabap royal family decided to becom e even more pacifistic, and abandoned all claims to its own territory but for a small sliver of land around the original settlements from 633 AD.  They abolished Paba&#039;s army and navy and did nothing when Thaoa pushed its own army deeper and deeper into Paba, set up slave plantations, and forced Pabap people to sleep under trees while the Thaoans slept in their beds.  Thaoa fought several &amp;quot;battles&amp;quot; against the unarmed Pabap citizens in which the Pabaps suffered four digit body counts and the THaoans suffered a few minor cuts and bruises.  The Pabaps had fought back bravely with their pots and pans, figuring the Pabap army with its swords and spears was merely hiding out in the city and would soon rescue them, just as it had reliably done for 3000 years, but no army ever came.  Finally the Pabaps realized that the royal family really had abolished the army and had effectively thrown away their entire nation so they could sit their castles sipping on raspberry wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other nations felt bad for Paba, as  even though the royal family had tried to diaper up their new philosophy as just another form of pacifism it was clear that they had stopped trying to govern their population and stopped caring about what would happen to the common people of Paba if they suffered simultaneous opportunistic invasions from all of their neighbors.  Thaoa struck first, as they traditionally had been the cruelest and most violent of Paba&#039;s neighbors.  But they were also invaded from places farther afield.  The [[Crystals]] decided the time had come to finish the project that they had tried to build 1600 years earlier: a nation for Crystals only, carved out of Pabap territory near the Pabap capital city.  The Crystals had become a lot less violent themselves over the centuries, as their fortunes had improved markedly.  So they did not abuse the Pabaps, nor did they enslave the Pabaps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Altotta was also very sympathetic towards the Pabaps, but its leaders had a difficult time understanding what was happening.  Paba had fallen behind in technology, and its main partner, [[Nama]], had collapsed to a level even worse than Paba&#039;s, so they could no longer use Nama to announce to other nations what their foreign policy was.  Paba had to rely instead on direct diplomatic connections with its surrounding empires, and there was no direct connection between Paba and Altotta.  By 3919, there were 27 different hostile foreign armies occupying strips and patches of Paba&#039;s territory, each respecting the claims of the others but worrying about a potential future civil war in which one colonizer would go to war with another.  Many of these 27 armies were from nations that had previously been very poor and weak, but had heard of the collapse of Paba and realized that even a tiny nation could defeat Paba in a war now.  There were also some colonists who were not even part of the 27 armies, but simply came of their own will and conquered a small town.  At the most extreme were towns that were held in siege by just one person, who had the only weapons in the town, and was able to hold the entire town&#039;s population in slavery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with Nepiki===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Widening of the war===&lt;br /&gt;
\&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Unrest at home===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
For most of their history, the blonde, blue-eyed &#039;&#039;&#039;Thunder&#039;&#039;&#039; people had been strong allies of the dark-skinned [[Crystals]].  They both had founded large, powerful empires built on territory taken from their shared enemy [[Nama]], and both had acquired new shared enemies, chiefly [[Dreamland]].    Both had originated as political parties within their respective tribes: the Thunderers were part of the [[Lenia]]n tribe, and the Crystals were aboriginals chiefly from [[Atlam]].  Both groups considered themselves to have risen above tribal politics, but intermarriage was rare, and the laws of both empires stated that all children of mixed marriages must choose to be either Crystals or Thunderers; there were no split identities.  This was because each political party also associated itself with a religion, and these religions were not compatible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 3765, the Crystals declared war on the Thunder Empire and conquered their capital city.  Lenians were assigned to submissive roles in society and denied the ability to own large amounts of money.    Resistance was weak, and although the Crystal occupation lasted only 80 years, its end came not with a Thunder uprising but with yet another invasion, this time from the neighboring empire of [[Dreamland]].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By invading the Thunder Empire, the Dreamers had revived their ancient war against the Crystals.  The Crystals had quickly surrendered their occupied territory to Dreamland, but in order to control this territory, the Dreamers had been forced to build settlements in the wilderness  which could be easily reached by Crystals.  The Crystals chose to attack these delicate supply-line settlements rather than attempt to regain control of the former Thunder Empire, and this made the Dreamer occupation much weaker than the Crystal occupation had been.  In 3884, the Thunderers overthrew the Dreamers, and instituted slavery for all Dreamers.  The  Crystals did not help the Thunderers in this revolt, and therefore the Thunderers also enslaved the Crystals, but promised that the punishment given to the Crystals would be milder and that the Crystal Empire would be allowed to buy the stranded people out of slavery, whereas the Dreamers would never be set free.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Uprising in Lypelpyp====&lt;br /&gt;
The Thunder coup of 3884 restored tribalism, saying that their long history of oppression by other tribes had taught them that a government based on tribal loyalties would be the best for its people.  The dark-skinned Crystals were thus enslaved, and although the [[Dreamland|Dreamers]] had been of mixed racial origins, the Thunder government redefined them as a tribe and assigned them to a slavery even more oppressive than that given to the Crystals.  The Thunderers reaffirmed that they were descendants of the [[Lenia]]n tribe, and identified themselves with blonde hair and blue eyes.  They promised their people that all other tribes would be enslaved, and that people could not change their tribal identity, even through marriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 3915, a large number of dark-skinned [[Crystal]] people settled in the Thunder city of [[Lypelpyp]].  Here, they founded a corporation, [[STW]], and took control of most trade routes with the Crystal Empire.  Trade with the Crystals had continued despite the Thunder government&#039;s racist policies because even the racists had promised to remain allies of the Crystals, as both empires considered their longstanding tribal rivalry to be of a much lesser importance than their shared hatred of [[Dreamland]] and resistance to Dreamland&#039;s attempts to invade both of them.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now the Crystals began constructing large houses for the STW members to live in, and these buildings quickly overshadowed the Lenians&#039; older, more delicately built homes.   Racial tension dominated life in Lypelpyp, as the Lenians had been promised just thirty years earlier that they would be allowed to enslave all other races of people, and yet their military had allowed a dark-skinned tribe to invade and colonize them.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Lenians in Lypelpyp tried to revolt, but STW was ready for them, and quickly defeated them with its own army comprised of illegal immigrants.  Lypelpyp accused the Thunder government of abandonment, as they had not only broken their promise of eternal slavery for all tribal enemies, but had allowed a foreign army to enter an important city and attack unarmed native citizens who had protested the invasion.  The Thunder government refused to respond to this complaint, but in secret signed an agreement with STW in which they recognized STW as a legal entity so long as STW paid taxes to the Thunder capital.  Previously, STW had refused even this, saying that because all of their employees were illegal immigrants, they were not citizens, and should not pay taxes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, in 3918, yet another coup overthrew the Thunder government.  This time, the perpetrators were a faction within the Thunder party: they practiced a milder version of the Thunder philosophy, and upon their victory, they publicly repudiated racism  and immediately ended the slavery of all Crystals.  They sanctioned the invasion of Lypelpyp and forged a new alliance with the Crystal Empire and the [[STW]] corporation which   the Crystals had founded.  This coup ended the hopes of the Lenians in Lypelpyp that they would ever be restored to their promised superior status, and therefore the Lenians began an underground resistance movement seeking to restore the earlier, more militant government.  They realized that STW had been very clever to invade Lypelpyp only, enabling them to control important trade routers without launching a large-scale military invasion, as previous invaders had done.  Since the militant Lenians were out of power, they declared themselves an independent nation and built settlements in areas of the wilderness which no outside party considered worthy of settlement.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, by pledging to oppose the Crystals on racial grounds, the submerged Lenian resistance actually improved their standing in the Crystal capital city of [[Baeba]].  Baeba was suspicious of STW, as STW&#039;s founders had tried to evade paying taxes to the Crystals as well, and seemed intent on drawing as much power as possible from their opportunistic invasion while giving nothing back to either empire.  Baeba saw the Lenians&#039; racial resistance to the illegal invasion as proof that the Lenians would be more reliable opponents against STW than would the mainline Thunderers who opposed STW only on economic grounds.  In return, the Lenian resistors promised to respect the Crystals as allies in the greater war against [[Dreamland]], and Baeba Swamp&#039;s government allowed them to build an embassy in Baeba and attain recognition as the new, independent nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Lypelpyp&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite this, the Crystals still preferred to interface with the more powerful mainline Thunder government, not the Lenian resistance, and since both parties claimed control of Lypelpyp, the Crystals promised not to intervene in this conflict, even if the Thunderers decided to crush the resistance.   In anticipation that the Thunderers would eventually do this, the Crystals promised the Lenians refugee status in Baeba Swamp, further heightening the irony by promising the only safe place for a tribe of people who hated all dark-skinned people would be in the center of the world&#039;s oldest city founded and run by that same tribe of dark-skinned people.&lt;br /&gt;
 .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===War front in Paba===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===War front in Baeba===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
In [[Baeba Swamp]], news of Adabawa&#039;s war threatened to destabilize Baeba&#039;s government.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note: in most cases, the &amp;quot;Baeba&amp;quot; referred to here is actually [[Lypelpyp]], who claimed jurisdiction over Baeba and promised to move its capital there in the distant future.  Baeba allowed Lypelpyp to have an embassy there, and many people from Lypelpyp lived in Baeba, but they had no independent military.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Baeba was the world&#039;s oldest city, having been continuously inhabited for more than ten thousand years by the dark-skinned aboriginal tribes who had first reached the area after a long journey across the continent.  Over the millenia, though power had changed hands many times, the population of Baeba Swamp was never greatly affected.  The most recent conqueror had been the [[Crystals|Crystal Empire]], which had taken over Baeba in the 3370s as part of a wider war against the invading empire of [[Dreamland]], whose leaders had made enemies of both the Crystals and the aboriginal Baebans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals had originated from the nation of [[Atlam]],&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This may be a mistake for Amade.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; near the Equator, whose climate was similar to Baeba&#039;s but with no detectable seasonal temperature variation.  The Crystals and the aboriginal Baebans were of a similar physical type: while some intertribal differences manifested themselves, both were very dark-skinned people with similar body types and facial features, and the Crystals quickly came to adopt the Baebans as part of their family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baeba&#039;s prosperity as the new capital of the Crystal Empire also brought other people to the Swamp; most of these were aboriginals from the deserts, seeking a better life near the coast, but many [[Subumpam|Lenians]] from the much  colder Thunder Empire had also moved to Baeba.  These people originally participated in trade, bringing hardy tropical fruits such as pineapples to the colder biomes of the north and east, but in Baeba, the appeal of economic prosperity soon overwhelmed their tribal loyalties, and even the blonde blue-eyed  Lenians came to think of themselves as Baebans. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Crystal Empire, headquartered in Baeba, invaded and conquered the Thunder Empire around the year 3785, many Crystals worried that the Lenians in Baeba Swamp would object to the invasion and start a campaign of civil disobedience in Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conflict at home===&lt;br /&gt;
Even as the Thunder army racked up victories against Adabawa, dissent at home spread doubt about their long-term chances of victory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Debate of the Feminist War Council====&lt;br /&gt;
A group of feminists formed an organization called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Feminist War Council&#039;&#039;&#039; and at their first meeting declared an end to the war.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At their second meeting, they invited diplomats from [[Laba]] and [[Moonshine]] to a &#039;&#039;&#039;symposium&#039;&#039;&#039;, intending to issue a formal military surrender to the winner of the debate.  They reached no conclusion here, however, because the members of the Feminist War Council each had their own covert sympathies to guide them.  Finally, at a third meeting the diplomats were again present, but also were diplomats from third-party nations such as [[Nama]].  These nations also had their own sympathies, with most favoring Laba, but many of the pro-Laba nations were strongly anti-Thunder.  Therefore, with this additional input, the Feminist War Council decided unanimously to surrender to [[Moonshine]].  Because Moonshine had not been involved in the war, this treaty did not end the war; Adabawa&#039;s army was still invading.  However, the Council ordered the military to build barricades in various areas of the Thunder Empire that would help repel invaders, but also make it difficult for the Thunder soldiers to pursue their enemies.  Funding for weapons production was halted, leaving soldiers with an ever-dwindling supply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reform in Sakwalo====&lt;br /&gt;
Adabawa&#039;s victory over the Thunder Empire led to a revolution in the state of Sakwalo that actually returned a stronger Thunder government to power; these people revived the strictest form of racial discrimination that had ever been practiced by banning all non-Lenians from living in Sakwalo and enslaving those whom they could not push out.  Sakwalo had no military to patrol its borders, but since the capital of Sakwalo was in a remote area, Adabawa&#039;s armies had not been able to occupy it, and the radical new Thunder government maintained its hold on power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Sapeepa-Taryte relations====&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Sapeepa&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;somewhere between Blop and Baeba ....&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; reacted to their defeat by launching a new war against [[Taryte]], which had been helping them against Adabawa but whose people had a longstanding mutual blood feud stemming from a war in 3704 in which Taryte had invaded and killed many Sapeepans.  The Thunder military leaders refused to allow this war, and therefore Sapeepa seceded from the Thunder Empire, which was still in control of Sakwalo, cutting themselves off from any hope of power even if the Thunderers were to later reemerge from their defeat in Sakwalo and restore their original borders.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both sides of this war also refused help from Adabawa, as they realized that Adabawa would almost certainly violate any treaty his people signed with a small, isolated power such as Taryte or Sapeepa.  Therefore, the four armies of [[Meromo|Sapeepa]], [[Taryte]], &#039;&#039;&#039;Sakwalo&#039;&#039;&#039;, and Adabawa were all at war with each other, each refusing even a temporary alliance with any of the other three.  However, Sakwalo&#039;s forces had been so utterly destroyed that they realized their participation would be limited to the choice of which of the other three armies they would prefer to be invaded by.  Likewise, Adabawa chose to let Sapeepa and Taryte wear each other down so that when their war was over he would have a much easier time invading and destroying both of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Surrender of Nama====&lt;br /&gt;
The Thunder Empire had been long ago founded on land taken entirely from [[Nama]].  In 3953, after Adabawa had conquered all of Altotta and secured an unconditional surrender, [[Nama]] had reaffirmed its independence from Altotta, and continued the war with its own much weaker military.  Nama declared that its borders encircled all of the land not yet under control of Adabawa&#039;s military, figuring that even triply hostile states like Sapeepa and Taryte would sooner side with Nama than with Adabawa.  Since Sapeepa and Taryte had not yet been subdued by Adabawa, Nama claimed that Sapeepa and Taryte were part of Nama. However, Nama also insisted that in order to earn Nama&#039;s hand in an alliance, each of those states would need to first surrender unconditionally to Nama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like Sakwalo, Nama consisted primarily of difficult terrain, whose inhabitants were militarily impotent but also difficult for Adabawa&#039;s armies to reach.  Adabawa had originally considered a treaty with Nama in which he would respect Nama&#039;s independence so long as they promised to remain neutral and form an economic compact with Laba&#039;s armies.  Though Nama had once been the world&#039;s foremost military power, their fortunes had been declining for more than a thousand years, and Adabawa hoped that he could entice Nama into an alliance with the promise that Nama would regain its lost territory and the ability to once again make colonies of surrounding nations.  Most Naman leaders favored Adabawa because he had defeated the Thunder Empire which had taken the most from Nama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the leader of Nama&#039;s independence movement, &#039;&#039;&#039;Likwàkwa&#039;&#039;&#039;, had taken full control of Nama&#039;s army, and therefore the will of the generally pacifistic Naman confederation had no standing.  She refused to surrender, and Adabawa chose to engage his army in a full-scale invasion of Nama, planning to bring even the most remote areas of resistance under his control.  Adabawa thus strove to conquer Nama only, figuring that minor regional powers such as Sapeepa and Taryte would fall apart on their own once Nama was his.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likwakwa&#039;s army held off Adabawa for many years before she handed power to her successor, a woman named &#039;&#039;&#039;Lakaxw&#039;&#039;&#039; (in [[Moonshine language |Moonshine ]], Lakaf).  Lakaf&#039;s army in turn held off Adabawa as he became more and more detached from his military campaign. Though he had preferred to be present near the front lines of combat, as the armies spread out Adabawa was forced to remain geographically distant and delegate decisions to commanders over whom he had little control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Adabawa&#039;s army steadily penetrated further into Lakaf&#039;s upland forest refuge areas, and as the war dragged on, more and more often it was she who had no reliable means of contact with her increasingly scattered military holdouts. Adabawa was invading primarily from the north, and pushing ever southward into Nama, and into ever drier climates.  By 3976, Adabawa had cut  through all of the prairies and pushed her up against the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hykwus Mountains&#039;&#039;&#039;, whose climate was far too barren to support her population.  She agreed to finally surrender to Adabawa, but rather than issue a formal diplomatic surrender, she and her army scattered throughout the mountains, separating even from each other, hoping to buy time for a coordinated escape to the ocean while Adabawa&#039;s army struggled to find out where she had gone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Survival at sea====&lt;br /&gt;
To reach the ocean, Lakaf&#039;s army had to pass through territory that had been neutral in the war but had been forced into economic cooperation with Adabawa.  Once they reached the ocean, however, they knew they would be safe, since even after his total victory Adabawa had no means of patrolling the long, winding tropical seacoast securely enough to discover even a tiny, disorganized army such as hers.  Her most immediate trouble, she realized, was that she would need to either purchase or pirate a fleet of ships to bring her and her army to a place where they could be free from all governments, even friendly ones, as she realized that Adabawa was interested in controlling the entire world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Nama-Sakwalo relations====&lt;br /&gt;
When the governors of Sakwalo learned that Lakaf&#039;s army had held off Adabawa for many years longer than Sakwalo itself had, they offered Lakaf total control of Sakwalo, even if she demanded the Thunder resistance to abdicate and set up a tyranny with absolute power reserved for Lakaf.  Lakaf agreed, and therefore Sakwalo&#039;s leaders formally abolished the emergency &#039;&#039;&#039;Loporomo&#039;&#039;&#039; government and set up a new monarchy to begin when Lakaf and her fleet arrived.  Power was formally transferred to Lakaf even though the Thunderers had no guarantee she would ever arrive; most of the world had sided with Adabawa in this war, and Adabawa promised a reward for Lakaf&#039;s capture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, Sakwalo was restricted to inland areas around 45°N, which had been Sakwalo&#039;s capital all along.  Lakaf&#039;s ships were fairly close by — docked along the coast of [[Kava]] at around 27°N at the same longitude — but in order to reach safety, she would need to circle around the entire continent, a sea journey that, no matter in which direction she began, would be more than ten thousand miles long and pass through many hostile territories.  She hoped to find a much shorter path, even if it involved abandoning her ships after a journey to a hostile but out-of-the-way nation such as [[Thaoa]] to the east or [[Taryte]] to the west.  And she knew that, just thirty years earlier, the [[Moonshine]] people had been in the same situation, and had arrived safely at the same destination despite passing through much hostile territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Queen Lakaf promised the Sakwaloans she would bring a stable and internally homogeneous government, but she directed what remained of their combined military forces to focus entirely on defense, and that they would make no attempts to gain any additional territory for their monarchy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Postwar Sakwalo===&lt;br /&gt;
Just one year later, in 3977, Adabawa&#039;s empire suffered a civil war which forced him to pull back his entire military force from the continent in order to reinforce his control over the islands of Laba.  Many of the countries he had been occupying remained in alliance with each other, but they no longer considered themselves to be fighting for Laba.  [[Dreamland]] soon emerged as the leader of the remnant coalition.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the leaders of Sapeepa and [[Taryte]], who had revived a 300-year-old blood feud, heard that Adabawa had fallen from power, they declared a truce in order to fight [[Dreamland]], who had a 600-year-old war still raging against both of them.  When Adabawa had been in control, Dreamland had obeyed his commands to shift the focus of their military campaigns towards targets more valuable to Adabawa.  But now that Dreamland was back in charge, they returned the struggle for [[Baeba]] to their top priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other information==&lt;br /&gt;
This sequences of events overlaps with the above but is kept separate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Identity of Baeba===&lt;br /&gt;
In the STRAWB.DOC writeup, it says that Taryte is at war with Baeba Swamp, but that in 3844, Baeba Swamp loses its war against the &#039;&#039;&#039;Thunderers&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &amp;lt;s&amp;gt;It is likely that the Baeba Swamp in this writeup is Sapeepa, whose leaders claimed jurisdiction over the distant Crystal city of Baeba Swamp.  &amp;lt;/s&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another possibility, however,  is that it refers to Amade, which in this case would have been included in the Oyster roundup of around 3400 AD, and would mean that the Oysters also conquered both Taryte and AlphaLeap, only to later lose those two areas without losing Amade.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this war, the Thunderers did not side with the Lenians living in Taryte or in &amp;quot;Baeba Swamp&amp;quot;, and in fact explicitly signed a pact with an alliance of non-Lenian tribes.  The writeup also explains that Lenians were the majority.  Note that the writeup also says that &amp;quot;Baeba&amp;quot; was populated primarily by Lenians and non-native peoples, rather than just saying Lenians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The paragraphs in which Taryte is at war with Baeba are separate from those describing Taryte&#039;s invasion of Sapeepa.  The Thunder party sided with Taryte in this conflict even though the Tarises were explicitly killing Lenians, and the Thunderers were also Lenians.  This may explain why Baeba Swamp &amp;quot;fell to the Thunderers&amp;quot;; the Thunderers were given control over the territory they called Baeba even though from a military standpoint they had not only lost the war, but accelerated their defeat by siding with the invaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even in 3844, many Lenians who were not pro-Thunder remained in the territory they called Baeba, in areas that were good for producing food and could thus not be easily swept over.  The district of &#039;&#039;&#039;Rasilisana&#039;&#039;&#039; is described as being a part of Baeba having come under Thunder control in the mid-3840s.  This became the capital of the Taryte/Sapeepa alliance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If &amp;quot;Baeba&amp;quot; is Amade, it is possible that the so-called Lenians were in fact fellow dark-skinned tribes who had for quite some time come to ally with the Lenians of Paba for political reasons. This would explain little, however, as it would require an alliance to last for more than a thousand years while both sides maintained strict tribal identities, and where the Star-derived tribes ruled over the Lenians without the Lenians complaining.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baeba may also be a region of Taryte, if it can be assumed that Amade and Taryte were united by the earlier Crystal conquest. Indeed this may be the likeliest explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland continued its war against the Thunderers even after being thrown out of power in 3884, and had &amp;quot;Laba&amp;quot; on their side.  Laba here may be a diplomatic entity, since Dreamland already controlled Laba&#039;s military.  Dreamland identified Taryte as the progenitor of the Thunder state, even though  they had been enemies before uniting against Dreamland in desperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Crystals conquered the Thunder Empire in 3765, they were unwilling or unable to push the Thunderers out of the territory around Amade, since in 3844, the Thunderers conquered Amade.  It may be that the Thunderers were effectively fighting AlphaLeap, not the Crystals, but even so, the Crystals must have regained control of Amade by 4108 at the latest, and thus had had control of it for at least two generations by the time the Firestones arrived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Summary====&lt;br /&gt;
The Thunder Empire seems to have conquered the land as far south as 15°N, perhaps even to 13°N ... in either case, the location of the capital of the merged Amade/Taryte region of the Crystal Empire.  They did this even while they were in a military alliance with the Crystals; however, the Crystals almost certainly had violated the treaty first by invading various Thunder nations in the preceding century.  Thus, the alliance was effectively meaningless by this time.  This means that few of the people moving into the tropics were Crystals, and that most were Lenians.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because this happened &#039;&#039;after&#039;&#039;  Taryte&#039;s war against the Thunderers, the Tarises cannot move back in and replace the Thunderers in this area.  It is still possible that the Crystals will displace the Thunderers from at least parts of the area, because the Thunderers immediately lost a war against Dreamland and had no means with which to hold onto their newly conquered territory in the tropics.  Thus, it could be that the Amade-Taryte zone is very diverse by 4164 when the &#039;&#039;&#039;Firestones&#039;&#039;&#039; invade.  Unlike all previous invasions, the Thunderers rode in from the north, which is why they were able to win their war without conquering [[AlphaLeap]], which controlled the only available sea route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;THIS MEANS THAT AMADE AND TARYTE ARE WITHIN THE ANCHOR EMPIRE.&#039;&#039;&#039; Therefore, Dreamland and AlphaLeap both claim the area, with AlphaLeap still controlling the sea and Dreamland attempting to exert control over the land.  However, Dreamland never had a serious chance of winning this conflict, and so Amade-Taryte became independent again, with Leapers controlling the economy but no longer able to occupy the land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tribal makeup of the Amade-Taryte region in 3844 was similar to that of the Crystal-Thunder empire broadly speaking ... blonde Lenian people (both Thunderers and people who by then would have been considered aboriginals) and dark-skinned people living side by side, with relatively few people of intermediate physical types.  When the Firestone army reaches this area, they may have considered themselves to belong to neither group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Oysters and their descendants invaded or crossed into this region  many  times, though with varying boundaries:&lt;br /&gt;
#The initial invasion in 2175, during the foundation of the Oyster Empire, which likely excluded the areas nearest the Equator.  &lt;br /&gt;
#An &amp;quot;invasion&amp;quot; to regain lost territory in 2668 AD as the aboriginals overthrew the Oysters, which may nonetheless have brought Oysters into new areas even as they were pushed out of their home territory.&lt;br /&gt;
#Another invasion sometime around 3100 AD.&lt;br /&gt;
#Another invasion around 3431 AD, although   probably stopped at the border of AlphaLeap since the invasion came from the east.&lt;br /&gt;
#The war against Taryte, though initially a loss, brought Thunderers into the tropics once again.  By this time, they no longer identified with the Lenians who had been left behind by previous migrations, and in fact sided with the enemies of those Lenians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the Thunder invasion of &amp;quot;the south&amp;quot; only encompassed what they called Aboa, which included Paba and points eastward.  It may have also included Subumpam and Lobexon but these areas were not part of Aboa in other writeups.  This invasion soon decayed, which may mean that they were driven back. In any case, Paba was united with the Thunder Empire in the end because both were part of the Anchor Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite all of the invasions, the Crystals were never pushed out of the territory, and may have remained the true majority from at least 3565 AD onward, if not well before this time.  Lenians (but not any one specific group) may have been the majority even if the Crystals were the largest tribe, but by whatever means, the Lenians had lost their majority status in Amade and AlphaLeap by 4108 at the very latest (and likely much sooner), and since it seems that Taryte no longer had any legal status at this time, they would have also lost Tarise.  This means that when the Firestones invade, the Crystals  really are the majority, though they may have adopted some Lenians through intermarriage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relations with AlphaLeap===&lt;br /&gt;
Also, this same writeup explains this war as having an event in 3710 that  destroyed  [[AlphaLeap]]&#039;s grip on power in the region, and that Taryte did not declare war on AlphaLeap, but defeated the Leapers by creating a self-sufficient economy despite their desert climate.  (AlphaLeap was also a desert, but had better access to the sea.)  The writeup also implies that the Leapers may have been the reason why so many Lenians lived in the tropics .... most were slaves, but it does not say that they arrived as slaves; the Leapers may have brought them there as voluntary immigrants to allow future Leapers to stoke racial conflicts in the tropics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AlphaLeap nonetheless provided food to Taryte during the war .... it was unintended, however, as the food &amp;quot;had been brought to Sapeepa by AlphaLeap&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This information may be necessary to understand why AlphaLeap was only a minor power in future conflicts, and despite claiming the right to rule the entire [[Halasala|Anchor Empire]] in 4108,  were likely only able to control the southern coast, using their navy, and perhaps held political (but not military) supremacy in Baeba Swamp (the real Baeba Swamp).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Languages===&lt;br /&gt;
At least two of the five Tarise language families must survive until 3710, and at least one (&amp;quot;River People&amp;quot;) must survive until the 4200s.  It is likely that more than just these will survive, but the survival of the languages in 3710 makes most sense if they had been driven into submission by the Leapers, making [[Khulls|Leaper]] the official language of Tarise until (if ever) it was regained by the Crystals. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The slaves likely would have spoken Leaper as well, since they were for all practical purposes Leaper property, not Star property or any other group.  It is possible that the Leapers would have kept the slaves apart from the language of power, however, and instructed slaveowners to learn the languages of the slaves.  If there is just one language for all of the slaves, it is probably [[Babakiam|Play]], which had not yet lost its tones, and would have sounded in some ways like a childish version of the Leaper language.  The Oyster language may have also been spoken by some slaves, but it is not clear where the Leapers were getting their slaves from, or even if they needed to continually capture slaves as opposed to breeding their existing slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the Leapers&#039; slaves do not speak [[Leaper]],   their language would either have been a Gold language from the Play branch, or a remnant strain of [[Paleo-Pabappa]] that survived precisely &#039;&#039;because&#039;&#039; it cut them off from the soceity around them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Oyster language is almost certainly spoken by some Lenians living somewhere within this area, as it is unlikely they were driven out entirely, even if they lost ground.  This is because none of the outside powers in the area would have been able to accomplish such a decisive victory, as they had all been weakened by the same wider war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamer settlement is unlikely, as they were strong in their homeland but had not won an offensive war since 3370 AD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Taryte in the Cosmopolitan Age==&lt;br /&gt;
===AlphaLeap===&lt;br /&gt;
After the decline of AlphaLeap and sea traffic around their coastlines, it is likely that the former Leaper territory devolves into tribal rule, possibly even becoming nomadic as most food would be taken from the sea.  Here there were two groups of Lenians: the first was the escaped slaves, who spoke a dialect of Leaper; the other was the descendants of the Thunderers, who were dominant in some areas nearby but also had lost ground and included refugees who had been pushed eastward by the Crystals.  Also in this area were the descendants of those same Crystals, since they too had been pushed eastward by the Firestones.  These three tribes would be numerically dominant in the area, but they may have had difficulty finding food, and it could be that those with the means to do so fled to other areas, leaving the poorest classes behind.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early on, there would have been a modest correlation between light skin and high social status, because the descendants of the slaves had had 400 years to organize their state, whereas the next group who fled in was light-skinned and had had ample time to work towards a society as well (likely separate from the Leaper speakers), and the third group was dark-skinned, and would have had the lowest status, and no time to organize in their own defense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, despite the tropical latitude, the surrounding peoples were the Firestones and other Lenian tribes, and so the Crystals would have been the only dark-skinned people in the region apart from some descendants of tribes like the Merari who may have been also driven into this area and enslaved.  They may have tried to flee back towards the Equator, or northwards to Baeba Swamp, with those who remained peaceably blending into the society around them.  This assumes, however, that the upper class did not quickly sail away towards more bountiful waters, leaving the descendants of the Crystals and the Thunderers to deal with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language of the slaves was almost certainly a dialect of Leaper, and at least some Crystals  would also have spoken Leaper, so the lowest and highest class of society had their language in common.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Possible three-tiered society====&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that the descendants of the slaves live peaceably but separately from the other Lenians because they are of a different body type .... tall-male whereas the Oysters are tall-female.  This separation could have persisted for thousands of years.  If this is the case, and yet they lived in the same society, this would be the primary division in society, with the skin and hair color secondary, and the language barrier tertiary.  There would be three groups:&lt;br /&gt;
#The &#039;&#039;&#039;Dətiās&#039;&#039;&#039; people, slaves who were held by the Leapers for more than a thousand years without a significant rebellion, and were stereotyped as being passive and nonviolent.  Historically, they could trace  their ancestry to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Pēles&#039;&#039;&#039; colonists, to slaves abducted from Paba and Subumpam, and to various non-Lenian groups who happened to live nearby.  They likely spoke the Leaper language.&lt;br /&gt;
#The descendants of the Oysters and Thunderers, who spoke Oyster languages, and possibly just a single language.&lt;br /&gt;
#The descendants of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystals&#039;&#039;&#039;, who may have continued to call themselves Crystals, considering the traditional Crystal capital, Baeba Swamp, to have been abandoned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Teppala]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Mevumep&amp;diff=172053</id>
		<title>Mevumep</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Mevumep&amp;diff=172053"/>
		<updated>2025-06-20T23:17:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Northern mountains */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Languages==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[User:Soap/PC]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Census of 4198==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;NOTE&#039;&#039;&#039;: All names in this section are given either as exonyms, trade names, or ciphers; none is from an original language of Mevumep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Key to placenames====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes ciphered the Andanese root &#039;&#039;yuku&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;city&amp;quot; through a different cipher for each territory, which meant that their Play names of each city was different. Likewise &#039;&#039;puni&#039;&#039; in cipher was their word for districts.  These were not standalone Andanese words, but the tradition was to take the head of the corresponding word, which was most often a (C)V(C)V disyllabic sequence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The base cipher for the entire Union was Stargazer&#039;s modified cipher, since the Slopes felt it was the most culturebound of all ciphers, and that culture was Stargazer&#039;s own, so it was equally foreign to all 40 districts in the Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four zones had their own ciphers, and each of the forty districts had their own ciphers, for a total of 45 ciphers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fox Island===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fox Island&#039;&#039;&#039; was home to 367,000 PBC&#039;s spread across nine districts, with about 40,000 aboriginals in the southern tail region and 16,500 inland; these were not counted as part of the PBC population. In the west of the island there were an additional 94,000 people where tribal affiliation was not recognized; indeed this entire area was just one district as well, as it had its own system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Southern peninsula====&lt;br /&gt;
The Southern peninsula had for 3,500 years run on a system whereby a landholding family would host hundreds of people on their land, who were meant to forage in the wilderness for food and mostly take care of themselves; the landlords were responsible for protecting them from invasion, wild animals, and to some extent caring for their children. This last bit was important as the landholders learned early on that they needed a large child population to keep their landholdings from withering away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These people were &#039;&#039;&#039;Wand&#039;&#039;&#039; (men taller than women), and among the tallest and strongest people overall. The slaves were a mixture of these same people and the aboriginals who were also Wand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Southern landholders worked their slaves very hard, and punished slow workers by exile. These people could also leave of their own will (and thus the landholders sometimes said their practice was not slavery), but had to leave the property immediately and could not legally remain in the wilderness.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the centuries, the landholders in the tropical forests of the southern peninsula sent more and more slow workers, rebels, and other unwanted peoples north into the rest of the island. They did not want a war, so they tried to keep good relations with the northern part of the island. The northern societies were much poorer, and had a much higher birth rate but also a high infant mortality rate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The border between north and south shifted many times over the 3,500 years, with the south ending up with more land than just the peninsula, but they did not spread over the mountains because the climate here was cooler. Thus the plantation economies remained a minority. Some landholders spoke about migrating to the mainland, but the mainland societies were mostly not interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Northern mountains====&lt;br /&gt;
These people were &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb&#039;&#039;&#039; (women taller than men) and much shorter and more delicate overall than the Southerners. They had been there for about ten thousand years before the Southern landholders, and thus were aboriginals (but they were not the only group of aboriginals). Most were not interested in moving to the South, and they knew that the hard labor of the South would not treat them well anyhow. They were thus much poorer than the people to their south, but their land was mostly free of Southern intrusion and relations overall were good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hăla===&lt;br /&gt;
Only about 87,500 people lived in all of Hăla&#039;s 9 recognized districts, about 10,000 in each one. This number had been higher before the [[Players]] conquered all of the coastal territory. The Players had chosen to accept these people into their coalition rather than driving them into the highlands. Thus, the only Hăla that had remained was the highlands, and these districts were not connected to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northwest===&lt;br /&gt;
About 83,400 people lived here, in nine districts, again with about ten thousand people per district.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northeast===&lt;br /&gt;
With 118,000 people, this area had the lowest population density, but with 12 districts, also held about 10,000 people per district.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Older edits==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;This pertained to a much smaller area than what I am now referring to as Mevumep. I may need a new name for one or both of them.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast corner of continental area... dolphin shaped country. No aboriginals at all ... all 4 tribes are  macro-Pabap people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;lenians?&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Glacial, rocky landscape... no agriculture possible.  The language may be [[Paleo-Pabappa|Birch]], even though the Birch society arose as a blend of aboriginals and Lenians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Macro-Pabap languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Paleo-Pabappa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Mevumep&amp;diff=172052</id>
		<title>Mevumep</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Mevumep&amp;diff=172052"/>
		<updated>2025-06-20T23:17:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Northern mountains */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Languages==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[User:Soap/PC]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Census of 4198==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;NOTE&#039;&#039;&#039;: All names in this section are given either as exonyms, trade names, or ciphers; none is from an original language of Mevumep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Key to placenames====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes ciphered the Andanese root &#039;&#039;yuku&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;city&amp;quot; through a different cipher for each territory, which meant that their Play names of each city was different. Likewise &#039;&#039;puni&#039;&#039; in cipher was their word for districts.  These were not standalone Andanese words, but the tradition was to take the head of the corresponding word, which was most often a (C)V(C)V disyllabic sequence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The base cipher for the entire Union was Stargazer&#039;s modified cipher, since the Slopes felt it was the most culturebound of all ciphers, and that culture was Stargazer&#039;s own, so it was equally foreign to all 40 districts in the Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four zones had their own ciphers, and each of the forty districts had their own ciphers, for a total of 45 ciphers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fox Island===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fox Island&#039;&#039;&#039; was home to 367,000 PBC&#039;s spread across nine districts, with about 40,000 aboriginals in the southern tail region and 16,500 inland; these were not counted as part of the PBC population. In the west of the island there were an additional 94,000 people where tribal affiliation was not recognized; indeed this entire area was just one district as well, as it had its own system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Southern peninsula====&lt;br /&gt;
The Southern peninsula had for 3,500 years run on a system whereby a landholding family would host hundreds of people on their land, who were meant to forage in the wilderness for food and mostly take care of themselves; the landlords were responsible for protecting them from invasion, wild animals, and to some extent caring for their children. This last bit was important as the landholders learned early on that they needed a large child population to keep their landholdings from withering away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These people were &#039;&#039;&#039;Wand&#039;&#039;&#039; (men taller than women), and among the tallest and strongest people overall. The slaves were a mixture of these same people and the aboriginals who were also Wand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Southern landholders worked their slaves very hard, and punished slow workers by exile. These people could also leave of their own will (and thus the landholders sometimes said their practice was not slavery), but had to leave the property immediately and could not legally remain in the wilderness.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the centuries, the landholders in the tropical forests of the southern peninsula sent more and more slow workers, rebels, and other unwanted peoples north into the rest of the island. They did not want a war, so they tried to keep good relations with the northern part of the island. The northern societies were much poorer, and had a much higher birth rate but also a high infant mortality rate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The border between north and south shifted many times over the 3,500 years, with the south ending up with more land than just the peninsula, but they did not spread over the mountains because the climate here was cooler. Thus the plantation economies remained a minority. Some landholders spoke about migrating to the mainland, but the mainland societies were mostly not interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Northern mountains====&lt;br /&gt;
These people were &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb&#039;&#039;&#039; (women taller than men) and much shorter and more delicate overall than the Southerners. They had been there tens of thousands of years before the Southern landholders, and thus were aboriginals (but they were not the only group of aboriginals). Most were not interested in moving to the South, and they knew that the hard labor of the South would not treat them well anyhow. They were thus much poorer than the people to their south, but their land was mostly free of Southern intrusion and relations overall were good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hăla===&lt;br /&gt;
Only about 87,500 people lived in all of Hăla&#039;s 9 recognized districts, about 10,000 in each one. This number had been higher before the [[Players]] conquered all of the coastal territory. The Players had chosen to accept these people into their coalition rather than driving them into the highlands. Thus, the only Hăla that had remained was the highlands, and these districts were not connected to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northwest===&lt;br /&gt;
About 83,400 people lived here, in nine districts, again with about ten thousand people per district.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northeast===&lt;br /&gt;
With 118,000 people, this area had the lowest population density, but with 12 districts, also held about 10,000 people per district.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Older edits==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;This pertained to a much smaller area than what I am now referring to as Mevumep. I may need a new name for one or both of them.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast corner of continental area... dolphin shaped country. No aboriginals at all ... all 4 tribes are  macro-Pabap people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;lenians?&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Glacial, rocky landscape... no agriculture possible.  The language may be [[Paleo-Pabappa|Birch]], even though the Birch society arose as a blend of aboriginals and Lenians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Macro-Pabap languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Paleo-Pabappa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Mevumep&amp;diff=172051</id>
		<title>Mevumep</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Mevumep&amp;diff=172051"/>
		<updated>2025-06-20T23:12:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Southern peninsula */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Languages==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[User:Soap/PC]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Census of 4198==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;NOTE&#039;&#039;&#039;: All names in this section are given either as exonyms, trade names, or ciphers; none is from an original language of Mevumep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Key to placenames====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes ciphered the Andanese root &#039;&#039;yuku&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;city&amp;quot; through a different cipher for each territory, which meant that their Play names of each city was different. Likewise &#039;&#039;puni&#039;&#039; in cipher was their word for districts.  These were not standalone Andanese words, but the tradition was to take the head of the corresponding word, which was most often a (C)V(C)V disyllabic sequence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The base cipher for the entire Union was Stargazer&#039;s modified cipher, since the Slopes felt it was the most culturebound of all ciphers, and that culture was Stargazer&#039;s own, so it was equally foreign to all 40 districts in the Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four zones had their own ciphers, and each of the forty districts had their own ciphers, for a total of 45 ciphers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fox Island===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fox Island&#039;&#039;&#039; was home to 367,000 PBC&#039;s spread across nine districts, with about 40,000 aboriginals in the southern tail region and 16,500 inland; these were not counted as part of the PBC population. In the west of the island there were an additional 94,000 people where tribal affiliation was not recognized; indeed this entire area was just one district as well, as it had its own system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Southern peninsula====&lt;br /&gt;
The Southern peninsula had for 3,500 years run on a system whereby a landholding family would host hundreds of people on their land, who were meant to forage in the wilderness for food and mostly take care of themselves; the landlords were responsible for protecting them from invasion, wild animals, and to some extent caring for their children. This last bit was important as the landholders learned early on that they needed a large child population to keep their landholdings from withering away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These people were &#039;&#039;&#039;Wand&#039;&#039;&#039; (men taller than women), and among the tallest and strongest people overall. The slaves were a mixture of these same people and the aboriginals who were also Wand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Southern landholders worked their slaves very hard, and punished slow workers by exile. These people could also leave of their own will (and thus the landholders sometimes said their practice was not slavery), but had to leave the property immediately and could not legally remain in the wilderness.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the centuries, the landholders in the tropical forests of the southern peninsula sent more and more slow workers, rebels, and other unwanted peoples north into the rest of the island. They did not want a war, so they tried to keep good relations with the northern part of the island. The northern societies were much poorer, and had a much higher birth rate but also a high infant mortality rate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The border between north and south shifted many times over the 3,500 years, with the south ending up with more land than just the peninsula, but they did not spread over the mountains because the climate here was cooler. Thus the plantation economies remained a minority. Some landholders spoke about migrating to the mainland, but the mainland societies were mostly not interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Northern mountains====&lt;br /&gt;
These people were &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb&#039;&#039;&#039; (women taller than men) and much shorter and more delicate overall than the Southerners. Most were not interested in moving to the South, and they knew that the hard labor of the South would not treat them well anyhow. They were thus much poorer than the people to their south, but their land was mostly free of Southern intrusion and relations overall were good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hăla===&lt;br /&gt;
Only about 87,500 people lived in all of Hăla&#039;s 9 recognized districts, about 10,000 in each one. This number had been higher before the [[Players]] conquered all of the coastal territory. The Players had chosen to accept these people into their coalition rather than driving them into the highlands. Thus, the only Hăla that had remained was the highlands, and these districts were not connected to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northwest===&lt;br /&gt;
About 83,400 people lived here, in nine districts, again with about ten thousand people per district.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northeast===&lt;br /&gt;
With 118,000 people, this area had the lowest population density, but with 12 districts, also held about 10,000 people per district.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Older edits==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;This pertained to a much smaller area than what I am now referring to as Mevumep. I may need a new name for one or both of them.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast corner of continental area... dolphin shaped country. No aboriginals at all ... all 4 tribes are  macro-Pabap people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;lenians?&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Glacial, rocky landscape... no agriculture possible.  The language may be [[Paleo-Pabappa|Birch]], even though the Birch society arose as a blend of aboriginals and Lenians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Macro-Pabap languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Paleo-Pabappa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Mevumep&amp;diff=172050</id>
		<title>Mevumep</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Mevumep&amp;diff=172050"/>
		<updated>2025-06-20T23:10:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Fox Island */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Languages==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[User:Soap/PC]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Census of 4198==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;NOTE&#039;&#039;&#039;: All names in this section are given either as exonyms, trade names, or ciphers; none is from an original language of Mevumep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Key to placenames====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes ciphered the Andanese root &#039;&#039;yuku&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;city&amp;quot; through a different cipher for each territory, which meant that their Play names of each city was different. Likewise &#039;&#039;puni&#039;&#039; in cipher was their word for districts.  These were not standalone Andanese words, but the tradition was to take the head of the corresponding word, which was most often a (C)V(C)V disyllabic sequence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The base cipher for the entire Union was Stargazer&#039;s modified cipher, since the Slopes felt it was the most culturebound of all ciphers, and that culture was Stargazer&#039;s own, so it was equally foreign to all 40 districts in the Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four zones had their own ciphers, and each of the forty districts had their own ciphers, for a total of 45 ciphers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fox Island===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fox Island&#039;&#039;&#039; was home to 367,000 PBC&#039;s spread across nine districts, with about 40,000 aboriginals in the southern tail region and 16,500 inland; these were not counted as part of the PBC population. In the west of the island there were an additional 94,000 people where tribal affiliation was not recognized; indeed this entire area was just one district as well, as it had its own system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Southern peninsula====&lt;br /&gt;
The Southern peninsula had for 3,500 years run on a system whereby a landholding family would host hundreds of people on their land, who were meant to forage in the wilderness for food and mostly take care of themselves; the landlords were responsible for protecting them from invasion, wild animals, and to some extent caring for their children. This last bit was important as the landholders learned early on that they needed a large child population to keep their landholdings from withering away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Southern landholders worked their slaves very hard, and punished slow workers by exile. These people could also leave of their own will (and thus the landholders sometimes said their practice was not slavery), but had to leave the property immediately and could not legally remain in the wilderness.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the centuries, the landholders in the tropical forests of the southern peninsula sent more and more slow workers, rebels, and other unwanted peoples north into the rest of the island. They did not want a war, so they tried to keep good relations with the northern part of the island. The northern societies were much poorer, and had a much higher birth rate but also a high infant mortality rate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The border between north and south shifted many times over the 3,500 years, with the south ending up with more land than just the peninsula, but they did not spread over the mountains because the climate here was cooler. Thus the plantation economies remained a minority. Some landholders spoke about migrating to the mainland, but the mainland societies were mostly not interested.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hăla===&lt;br /&gt;
Only about 87,500 people lived in all of Hăla&#039;s 9 recognized districts, about 10,000 in each one. This number had been higher before the [[Players]] conquered all of the coastal territory. The Players had chosen to accept these people into their coalition rather than driving them into the highlands. Thus, the only Hăla that had remained was the highlands, and these districts were not connected to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northwest===&lt;br /&gt;
About 83,400 people lived here, in nine districts, again with about ten thousand people per district.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northeast===&lt;br /&gt;
With 118,000 people, this area had the lowest population density, but with 12 districts, also held about 10,000 people per district.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Older edits==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;This pertained to a much smaller area than what I am now referring to as Mevumep. I may need a new name for one or both of them.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast corner of continental area... dolphin shaped country. No aboriginals at all ... all 4 tribes are  macro-Pabap people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;lenians?&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Glacial, rocky landscape... no agriculture possible.  The language may be [[Paleo-Pabappa|Birch]], even though the Birch society arose as a blend of aboriginals and Lenians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==See also==&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Macro-Pabap languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Paleo-Pabappa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Dolphin_Riders&amp;diff=171999</id>
		<title>Dolphin Riders</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Dolphin_Riders&amp;diff=171999"/>
		<updated>2025-06-20T01:33:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Lower-class occupations */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The &#039;&#039;&#039;MFZ&#039;&#039;&#039;   Empires were three    unrelated  political  empires that arose at the dawn of the [[Cosmopolitan Age]].  The original Empire, &#039;&#039;Mayuvas&#039;&#039;, was [[Dreamland]], which acquired the byname after it came to be dominated by the [[Gold party]], as the word for gold in    [[babakiam|Play]] was &#039;&#039;mayu&#039;&#039;.    The   other two empires, &#039;&#039;Fayuvas&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Žayuvas&#039;&#039;, were then named as puns based on Dreamland&#039;s model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no common trade union between the three empires, and they did not see themselves as an alliance.  Their diplomats only met through a fourth   party, [[Baeba Swamp]], which at the time was run primarily by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Iron&#039;&#039;&#039; party, an offshoot of the much older [[Zenith]] party.  Baeba Swamp was a single city, and not an empire, but it had a strong economy and was the center of world diplomacy.  The common bond among the MFZ powers was that they were strong enough to achieve economic independence rather than depending on trade with Baeba; nevertheless, Mayūas and Fayūas traded with Baeba and with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the best transliteration of the names in the original Play language would be with the long vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ū&#039;&#039;&#039;, giving &#039;&#039;Mayūas ~ Fayūas ~ Žayūas&#039;&#039;, but that from the earliest stages of Play exploration, their language was already resyllabifying sequences like these into having sequences like &#039;&#039;&#039;uv&#039;&#039;&#039; (pronounced as IPA [uw]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Background==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 4011, Dreamland&#039;s navy sealed off its southern coast and prohibited travel in both directions.  They also fortified their land border with [[Baeba Swamp]] to the east. The Dreamers explained that the blockade was necessary because Dreamland&#039;s multiparty democratic government had allowed the growth of dissent movements within its  territory, and that to allow Dreamers free travel to foreign nations would mean allowing defectors to assist Dreamland&#039;s enemies in war.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free exit was nonetheless maintained along Dreamland&#039;s north coast, which faced the pacifist empire of [[Moonshine]] and a few small nations with weak militaries.   The northernmost land border, with &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, also remained open, because even though Tata&#039;s peasant class had traditionally been hostile to Dreamland, they had never acted alone, but only through their nation, which as a whole had been friendly  to Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Structure of Parliament==&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland entered the Cosmopolitan Age under the control of the [[ppot#DPR|Dolphin Riders]], who had declared themselves to be the seventh iteration of the ancient [[Gold party]].  As such, they governed Dreamland according to Gold ideals, meaning that in their Parliament, every tribe was given equal representation     regardless of their size.  In the Gold Empire and Nama, this had led over time to many tribes with very small populations governing their empires much as royalty would, since they had vastly disproportionate power over the larger tribes making   up the common population.  But in Dreamland, this process had not had ample time to take place, even though some tribes were much larger than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Recognition of new tribes==&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the Gold party had held the  sole authority to determine what was and was not a proper tribe; this is why earlier Gold empires such as Nama had not simply disintegrated into thousands of single-family &amp;quot;tribes&amp;quot; each claiming full representation in Parliament. However, once the Gold party recognized a tribe, no future action by the Gold party could take this status away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dolphin Riders were creating a new Gold government in a fresh territory, they drew all of the tribal boundaries themselves, and chose boundaries that they felt would help ensure    a strong   pro-Gold majority well into the future.  This meant recognizing many different tribes among peoples who they believed would support the Gold agenda, while lumping historic enemies into the same tribe whenever possible.  The Riders recognized that any group of people with its own language was an independent tribe, as previous Gold governments had done, and therefore had to concede the existence of hostile tribes such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; who had arrived from overseas, but areas of traditionally anti-Gold politics among the native Dreamer population were lumped into the Gold tribe, defying  the traditional Gold practice of treating political parties with hereditary membership as equivalent to tribes.  Therefore, the only way for any  anti-Gold citizens of Dreamer descent to have a voice in the new Gold government was to learn a new language and attempt to join the tribe that spoke that language.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, even as they denied the creation of tribes along political lines, they created dozens of new Dreamer tribes defined by geographical boundaries, claiming the minor dialectal differences between adjacent Dreamer territories represented separate languages, and that these were therefore separate tribes entitled to equal representation in Parliament.  The Gold party realized that they could not count on these discrete geographical regions to all support pro-Gold policies indefinitely, but hoped that they could always maintain a pro-Gold parliament by rewarding pro-Gold tribes with extra representation as they created further divisions  within those tribes while refusing to recognize any divisions within hostile tribes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many purist Dreamers opposed this procedure, saying that the Gold party&#039;s long history of stability derived from its practice of respecting the rights of minority tribes and parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Language==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers continued to speak their inherited [[Lenian languages#DPR|Dolphin Rider]] language in daily life, but unlike Dreamers of the past, they promoted bilingualism for common people and scholars alike, and those near [[Baeba Swamp]] came to speak [[Ogili_II|Ogili]], the descendant of the Leaper language that had taken root there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Growth of the Kapa corporation== &lt;br /&gt;
An umbrella  corporation  called &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapa&#039;&#039;&#039; (in full, &#039;&#039;Nobōbo Kapa&#039;&#039;)  arose and soon controlled much of  Dreamland&#039;s economy.  The &#039;&#039;kapa&#039;&#039; part of the name literally meant &amp;quot;teen bone&amp;quot;, with  the understanding that teenagers were the backbone of its social network. In English this could be represented with a name like &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The name of the party that represented the corporation could therefore be represented in English with a name like &#039;&#039;&#039;Teens for Tomorrow&#039;&#039;&#039;, though this is not a literal or even metaphorical translation of the native name. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kapa&#039;s founders had consciously  modeled their new corporation after [[STW]]; although Dreamland did not have a large population of orphans or children seeking to run away from home, Kapa&#039;s membership was youth-oriented and soon enrolled much of Dreamland&#039;s teen population.  Kapa was &amp;quot;cephalist&amp;quot;, and thus anti-&amp;quot;sarabist&amp;quot;.  In the long term, these things also characterized the growing &#039;&#039;&#039;Bottom&#039;&#039;&#039; party (UPL) to the east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop corporation was a top-down enterprise owned and controlled by the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Yukiese&#039;&#039;&#039; family, who did business only with customers who did not own weapons.  Slowly over time, political parties declined in importance as they all came to either strongly oppose or strongly support the Kapa corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Teenprop relied on an unarmed population to maintain their control, they demanded that Dreamland&#039;s armies destroy their weapons and relegate themselves to environmental cleanup duties.  Because Teenprop knew that this would make Dreamland vulnerable to invasion, they allowed the navy to remain, a strategy that had been used long ago by the pacifist empire of [[Paba]].  This navy was also involved in trade, and therefore served the interests of Teenprop , as they relied on trade with foreign nations to bring in consistent profits.   As a formality, Teenprop purchased the ships of the Dreamer navy, saying that this legitimized their control over Dreamland&#039;s trade and naval affairs.    They also formally registered the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; political party, forcing the Dolphin Riders to reorganize the government to give the Teenprops formal control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Development of new political parties==&lt;br /&gt;
===Two-party stage===&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop party supported policies that strengthened their corporation.  They thus supported unregulated capitalism, and the ability of corporations to draw funding from the government.   They opposed representative democracy, knowing that in a truly democratic Dreamland, the common people could vote the Teenprops out of power.  They opposed the right of the common people to own weapons, or to have a standing army.  They also came to support &#039;&#039;&#039;feminism&#039;&#039;&#039;, believing a society led by women would be more peaceful and easier to control than a society led by men. This put them squarely at odds with Dreamlandic tradition, as they had been a masculine holdout in an increasingly feminist world. The Dolphin Riders realized that if feminism took hold even in Dreamland, there would be no more land in the world run by men; free men would only exist as nomadic minorities within female nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In reaction, the Dolphin Riders came to support any position that weakened the Teenprops.  Though the Riders had initially supported capitalism as well, they backed down and came to support &#039;&#039;&#039;sarabism&#039;&#039;&#039;, the practice of distributing weapons to the common population to protect them from harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop leaders realized that, in empires to the east, a radical party had come to be seen as a moderate party by fostering the growth of an even more radical party to serve as a counterweight.  They thus sought to create a third party in Dreamland favoring an even more extreme interpretation of   traditional Teenprop policies such as feminism, pacifism, and capitalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creation of new parties==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Gatotōl&#039;&#039;&#039; had been founded in 4084.  It was a non-ideological alliance that peaked at around 30%  of power early in this era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprops realized a potential benefit of the original Gold system: by creating more than one pro-Teenprop party, they could create the illusion of choice for the public, while herding opposition voters into a small number of parties, whose platforms would also contain a variety of pro-Teenprop policies, with no party permitted that opposed the entire Teenprop platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the appearance of legitimacy, the Teenprops began promoting and indirectly funding the &#039;&#039;&#039;Comb&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pōrupu Resini&#039;&#039;) which had opposed immigration in 4150.  At the time, the Teenprop corporation had been unimportant, and the Combs had been at odds with the Dolphin Riders, but by the early 4200&#039;s&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;A vague and tentative date&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the Riders and Combs had mended their ties, readmitted Susileme into Dreamland, and come to agree on important issues.  (The Dolphin Riders had founded the empire with a contradictory platform that simultaneously encouraged and opposed immigration, without restrictions.)  Thus the anti-immigrant Comb party returned to power even though few people were interested in migrating to Dreamland any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprops also restored the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party to legal status, knowing that they were no danger  to either the immigrants or to the Teenprops.  They hoped Hipsoft would serve a role similar to Fayuvas&#039; Seashell party, drawing in militants without any feasible means to   carry out any threats.   Although the descendants of the Tippers remained alive in Dreamland, the Teenprops hoped to push the Hipsofts into opposing other groups of people, in order to turn the militants against Dreamer society in general rather than just focusing on the immigrants.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new &#039;&#039;&#039;Carriage&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;āliki&#039;&#039;) was created to draw in loyal pacifists who supported an unarmed population but also opposed the Teenprop corporation&#039;s unrestricted growth.  Thus, the Carriages supported wealth redistribution but not weapons redistribution, and would not arm their own members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new &#039;&#039;&#039;Pointer&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pēbobi Lisuelesi&#039;&#039;) was created to control Dreamers who supported both unrestricted capitalism and an unarmed populace, but believed in a traditional male-led society.  The Teenprops hoped that this party  could serve a purpose similar to Fayuvas&#039; Tadpole party, in that it could adopt positions which were even more extreme than Teenprops&#039;, except on the issue of feminism.  It was the only party identifying itself as a &#039;&#039;pēbobi&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Permission&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Lepusepu Lesinepu&#039;&#039;) was similar to the Pointers in that they also supported a male-led society and an unarmed populace, but also supported  wealth redistribution like The Carriages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reasons of symmetry, the Teenprops also created the &#039;&#039;&#039;Butterfly&#039;&#039;&#039; party, which stood as a third feminist party supporting  extremist positions like the Pointers.  Thus both the Butterflies and the Pointers would make the Teenprop party seem moderate by comparison.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Minor parties====&lt;br /&gt;
The   &#039;&#039;&#039;Frame&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pōrupu Uimeka&#039;&#039;) also appeared.  The /ui/ part of the name may change to a synonym.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: It is possible that the term &#039;&#039;sepu&#039;&#039; (or whatever elaborations replace it) specifically refers to a sarabist party, and that this is considered an atomic concept, much as the word &amp;quot;front&amp;quot; is in English.  If this is the case, then it must be either that Lepusepu was deceptively named on purpose or that that name is incorrect.  Note that despite its wealth and monopoly on all dangerous weapons, the Teenprop corporation was never able to censor mass communications, and so people continued to spread dissenting views even as they were oppressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the rhyming triplet &#039;&#039;lepu ~ sepu ~ (lesi)nepu&#039;&#039; is the only reason that this term is native rather than being borrowed from a previously dominant Dreamlandic language such as Wildfire (not drawn up yet) or Baywatch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culturebound issues==&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Gold party]] did not allow factions to claim exclusive rule over territories, nor to stand for elections as a bloc, and the Dolphin Riders continued these policies. This led to the breakaway of factions into separate parties very early on.  The Dolphin Riders were more tolerant of this than previous iterations of the Gold party had been, as they had themselves arisen as rebels from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Wildfire&#039;&#039;&#039; party.  The early Dolphin Riders even allowed treasonous movements who openly promoted war against the Dreamers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treehouse&#039;&#039;&#039; army, though mostly reduced to a waste by this time, was invited to move to Dreamland, even though they considered themselves to be at war with Dreamland. Likewise, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; came from Moonshine and soon killed 6,000 Dreamers, to which the Dreamer army had no reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Hupodas===&lt;br /&gt;
There was a &#039;&#039;Hupodas&#039;&#039; (&amp;quot;filth&amp;quot;) movement in Dreamland that was popular in the mid-4100s (during the contact with the Players) and again in the mid-4300s, but otherwise attracting little support.  The essence of Hupodas was that dirt was a natural part of human life, and that dirty people would be more healthy than clean people, since even a very thin, nearly invisible layer of dirt could still act as a shield. It was much milder than the Players&#039; Hupodas movement, however, because even Hupodas supporters were afraid to get too dirty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While supporters of Hupodas claimed that the Players were healthy because they were dirty, opponents of the Hupodas movement in Dreamland explained the Players&#039; resilience by saying that the   Players were dirty because they were healthy; that is, the Players were so strong that they did not need to bathe in order to protect themselves from    diseases that would be dangerous for Dreamers.  The growth of the Hupodas movement in Dreamland was fueled largely by the realization that opposing it would mean acknowledging that the Dreamers had an unknown but fundamental   bodily weakness that required them to constantly bathe themselves and carefully avoid sources of disease that seemed not to harm their enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even fervent Hupodas supporters considered it a side issue and did not seek to make a cross-national alliance with the Players based on this lifestyle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A native Dolphin Rider name for this movement could be &#039;&#039;lepisese&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;trap of filth&amp;quot;, but note that there was no party with this name; it was a belief system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Family issues===&lt;br /&gt;
====Early years====&lt;br /&gt;
The founding &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Riders&#039;&#039;&#039; planned to lower the global birthrate across their empire, saying that they had already achieved the ideal population for their territory, and that continued growth would be detrimental in a peaceful world. They also shut off immigration, even though they knew that immigrants had been strong supporters of Gold politics in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To encourage lower birth rates, the Dreamers championed homosexuality for both men and women, and disincentivized large families, doing precisely the opposite of what the Players were doing in Žayūas. The Dreamers also promoted a traditional male-led society, in contrast to the feminist societies to their east.  They believed that this would lead to fewer babies born because the husband was typically the largest, and often only, wage earner in the family, and thus would spend the most on each new child.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While this logic may seem counterintuitive from the point of view of Earth, it was well illustrated in feminist societies like Moonshine that women were  eager to raise children because they would be able to remain at home, and not need to work, while their husbands provided the entire financial support for raising each child.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to a longstanding custom involving property inheritance, there was no homosexual marriage, nor was there any way to work it into the legal system, but benefits were paid to gay couples and they could raise children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In stark contrast to the Players, the Dreamers typically kept family issues out of politics, and there were no conflicts about education, child care, or other children&#039;s issues.  Some issues that the Players considered to be related to childcare nonetheless made occasional appearances in Dreamer politics as issues about adults. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, although the early Dreamers had succeeded in lowering the empire&#039;s birthrate early on, they   had no legal means of increasing it when they realized later on that they were becoming outnumbered.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Later years====&lt;br /&gt;
A mild anti-homosexuality movement swept Dreamland in 4327, with views on the issue reverting to their original level by the 4380s.  Homosexuality was never banned, but rather laws were passed denying welfare payments to childless homosexual couples.  This was an attempt to increase the birthrate, but it was not constitutionally possible to extend the law to childless married couples, nor to redefine marriage in such a way that it would exclude heterosexual couples without children.  This was Dreamland&#039;s only means of legislating on children&#039;s issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ilhina===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a movement difficult to describe, but which required placing humans lower      on the hierarchy of nature than some animals, and therefore was not an animal rights issue, since these animals were assumed to  have more agency than the humans who admired them.  It sometimes cooperated with   traditional animal rights and sometimes opposed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the original Ilhina party&#039;s name simply meant &amp;quot;habitat&amp;quot;, it is possible that this movement also will, though perhaps the Dreamers would be more specific since it was not meant to be a party&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
===Sarabism===&lt;br /&gt;
Related to the carrying of weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitalism and communism===&lt;br /&gt;
These are defined similarly to Earth, but note that the structure of corporations was very different and that Dreamland in time came to be dominated by just one single corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Censorship and propaganda===&lt;br /&gt;
These issues were seen as only partly related, since the propaganda was being produced by those with the means to distribute it, but censorship took action against the speech of common people which did not easily spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Feminism===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for Moonshine-style feminism increased linearly as this era went on, but it did not motivate electors in Parliament and was sometimes seen as not being part of politics at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pimuo bopi===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define. Can be translated as &#039;&#039;&#039;pacifism&#039;&#039;&#039; but relates to interpersonal conduct and not preparation for war. Neither does it relate to the question of whether humans should be able to access weapons. Not a major motivator in elections; support hit an all-time high just as Dreamland was being taken over by the aggressive [[Matrix]] army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;This name will need to be changed as the speakers would not have chosen a name that uses the same morphemes as &#039;&#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039;&#039; below.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pasio===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define relating to intertribal relations.   Support began very high in 4108 and fell continuously before rising again by the 4500s to as high as it has been before.  Not a major motivator in elections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bepolere===&lt;br /&gt;
Refers to regulations on hand-to-hand combat.  Not a strong motivator in elections; support decreased linearly throughout time, as if in parallel with feminism&#039;s increase, but the two movements were not related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bopo===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define. Can also be translated as &#039;&#039;&#039;pacifism&#039;&#039;&#039;; but nonetheless relates to humans&#039; place on the hierarchy of nature.  Bopo was supported by people who relied on trained animals for protection, but bopo was not simply about training wild animals.  Its literal meaning is to wipe, as with soap, the implication being that wiping someone (in particular, bathing an animal) is an act of love, and because carrying soap and a towel requires the use of both hands, a wiper is vulnerable and cannot harm the animal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Proclamation of Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
===Proclamation of Empire in 4108===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4108, the Dolphin Riders declared victory and created their new empire.  Initially, the Parliament was much smaller than similar legislatures in other empires, at only 114 members, representing nearly 500,000 Dreamers in eighteen states (sometimes referred to as nations).  By comparison, the [[Moonshine culture|Moonshine]] Parliament enrolled nearly a third of its adult female population, and the [[Play party|Play]] parliament (created in 4127) enrolled its entire adult female population.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, 1,300&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;an exact figure&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Dreamers had jobs in the imperial Parliament.  Either the Parliament devolved local issues to the states, which would be unusual in their world (though the Crystals did this), or the Parliament of 1,414 members met as a single body, but had a small house governing the entire empire and a larger house (which may have been split) governing local affairs or departments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that this was all separate from the Dolphin Riders&#039; Gold-style parliament, which was in theory open to voting from the entire world.  In practice, though, [[Baeba Swamp]] had become the center of world diplomacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4111=== &lt;br /&gt;
The first elections after the declaration of empire called for the Dolphin Riders to welcome their enemies, such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treehouse&#039;&#039;&#039; party, into Dreamland even if they came heavily armed and ready to kill.  They also welcomed the &#039;&#039;&#039;Wildfire&#039;&#039;&#039; party, whom they had fought more than a century and only just recently beaten back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conflicts over hygiene==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hygiene laws===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders also voted for a strong pro-hygiene platform, including the use of soap and water for bathing, and that the government, despite being libertarian overall, would closely watch Dreamers to make sure they were keeping themselves clean. (This is separate from the Hupodas issue.)  One reason for the strong attention to hygiene was that the Dolphin Riders were tolerant of nudism, an issue that Dreamers had often gone back and forth on in the past.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer Parliament had the power to make laws that applied to the entire empire. Thus it became a crime in Dreamland for a teenager or adult to leave a mess in a public bathroom, or even in nature, without immediately cleaning it up. The Dreamers also had to prove that they were    bathing everyday, washing their clothes, and keeping their belongings clean as well.  But the Parliament did not have the power to enact a tax applying to the whole Empire; this power was reserved to the states.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Soapmaking corporation====&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Dreamer Parliament was unable to subsidize the purchase of soap and other hygiene-related goods, and Dreamers had to rely on their monthly income   to buy these products.  This immediately led to the rise of a powerful soapmaking class,   who founded a corporation, &#039;&#039;&#039;Nobōbo Pobo Mosesene&#039;&#039;&#039; (PBM), named after the founding Mosesene family. PBM&#039;s workers allied themselves with the   factions of the Baywatch and Rider parties that favored strict hygiene laws, and pledged to cooperate with each other across state and party lines since they were united on a single issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PBM&#039;s prices were expensive.  The government&#039;s bathroom police (&#039;&#039;pusepo serakale&#039;&#039;) signed a contract with PBM stating that they would ride along with PBM&#039;s soap distributors to ensure that citizens were buying the product and keeping their homes and belongings clean. Thus the PBM corporation had a strong ally in the government and assumed they would not be easily shut down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Use of currency exchanges====&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly two centuries earlier, the [[STW]] corporation had created a currency, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was redeemable only at STW&#039;s restaurants.  By tying the value of the currency to food, STW had    created a currency that was immune to inflation, and over time, nations came to use the Ξ tokens as a neutral currency so that they could more easily compare their economies without needing to factor in inflation and fluctuating exchange rates.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers had no STW stores and had always been hostile to STW, just as STW had always been hostile to them and had periodically raided Dreamer territory in the past to procure goods to sell in their stores.  Therefore the Dreamers did not like STW&#039;s Ξ meal token currency either.  But they had conceded to use it when comparing their economy to other economies, as it showed that the cost of living in Dreamland was   quite high compared to most other nations, and that their people  were not living as comfortably as a measure of total economic output   would make it seem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s people had an average annual income around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ70,000&#039;&#039;&#039;, but much higher in the east, in &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; territory, where the banks and most major corporations were.  In fact the average per capita income ranged from about Ξ200,000 in Baywatch territory to Ξ20,000 in the various states of the west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Prices of hygiene and associated services====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers spent much of their money keeping themselves clean.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical bar of hard soap, intended to last about a week, could sell for &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ115&#039;&#039;&#039;, but these could be cheaper when sold close to their source.  Public baths cost about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039; per person and a public toilet could cost &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ30&#039;&#039;&#039; for one use, but the price was variable and bathroom guards were expected to set their own prices   in order to make a living. The bathroom guards were separate from the bathroom police, meaning that someone needing to use the bathroom would sometimes need to greet two people just to get in, pay for the experience, and then clean up any mess they had made.  Meanwhile it was illegal to hide in nature instead of using the bathroom except when that area was on private property and the landowner took it upon themselves to clean the landscape; in such a case, they were in turn subject to police oversight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The price of a disposable diaper averaged around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the price of cloth underwear fit for adults ran around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ45&#039;&#039;&#039;, with lower prices for  smaller garments. Thus children were weaned off of diapers fairly early.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4116===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4125===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4129===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==War against the Players==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4132, Dreamland&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; parties voted together for a war against the distant [[Players|Play]] empire, with the Baywatchers expected to shoulder most of the combat and therefore also reserve the most gains, both territorial and political, for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4134===&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4140===&lt;br /&gt;
As the soldiers of the [[Players|Play]] army massacred Dreamers in the &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; theater of the war, and spread plagues beyond it, the Dreamers (all states) voted to disarm their civilian population to turn over their weapons to the Dreamer army, whom they hoped would keep the Players from spreading further west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4142===&lt;br /&gt;
As the [[Play party]] occupied eastern Dreamland, having annexed it to the state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Mipatatatatai&#039;&#039;&#039;, the free Dreamer population voted to restore the manufacture  of weapons, and to distribute these weapons to civilians for protection.  They also increasingly came to favor looser hygiene standards, as they saw the Players spreading plagues through Dreamland that the Dreamers&#039; careful attention to personal hygiene seemingly did nothing to stop; they further pointed out that the Players seemed not to suffer much from these plagues even though the Players had notoriously dirty habits. Thus some Dreamers came to believe that dirt was superior to soap and proposed that Dreamers should keep themselves dirty on purpose. Even these extremists never went so far as to resemble the Players, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Immigration====&lt;br /&gt;
The elections of 4142 also marked a low point in support for immigration, as the tribes who had immigrated to Dreamland during the previous thirty years had not helped the Dreamers in the war against the Players.  They were pleased to realize, nonetheless, that their former enemies had not gone so far as to join the Players&#039; side in the war.  (There were still potential immigrants from the islands of Hipatal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: The sudden reversal of attitudes on civilian weapon ownership in just two years is likely due to the perception that the Players were content holding the conquered Baywatch territory and would not launch a renewed push towards the Dolphin Riders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hipsofts====&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their stated opposition to immigration, in 4150 the Dolphin Riders voted to resettle thousands of hostile pro-Moonshine immigrants in Dreamer territory. These were moved to a city near the middle of the Dolphin Riders&#039; territory, far from Moonshine and also far from the Players.  The Dolphin Riders hoped that these immigrants would align themselves with Dreamland or at least become apolitical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of the Dolphin Rider party appeared soon after the immigrants were settled.  The Hipsofts lived in the area where the immigrants had moved to and opposed the resettlement program. The other Riders seemed to have little interest in the situation, saying that they had done a good deed by adopting refugees from a pacifist nation but also unwilling to spread the immigrants around the rest of Dreamland.  At this time, the immigrants had no political party of their own, and the mainstream Riders hoped that the appearance of the Hipsofts  would encourage the immigrants to become strongly supportive of the mainstream Riders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reforms to hygiene laws==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders had come to power in 4108 with a permissive attitude towards    nudism and a strict hygiene policy, requiring all Dreamers to bathe and be clean after using the bathroom.  They were required to purchase soap and other hygiene supplies on their own.  This was to prevent the spread of disease.  The Dreamer parliament had the authority to require Dreamer citizens to   purchase soap and other supplies, but not to enact a tax to pay for the hygiene supplies, or to subsidize them in any other way.  Even though   there was more than one soap company, the price of soap rose high as soapmakers knew the demand for their product would never cease.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Claims of soapmakers&#039; complicity====&lt;br /&gt;
But now, the Dreamers increasingly began to blame their hygiene problems on the   [[Players]] to the east, whom they suspected were deliberately polluting the rivers which flowed into coastal areas    of    Dreamland.  The new generation of Dreamers thus came to support laws requiring Dreamers to wear clothing  and deemphasizing  the use  of soap.  Soapmakers were invested into their craft now, however, and opposed the new changes as they knew it would decrease their standard of living. The reformists accused the soapmakers of forcing the Dreamer population into a humiliating position, where they spent much of their time and money cleaning up after the Players, knowing that the  Players could just as easily pollute the environment even more   and thus force  the Dreamers to scrub and clean themselves twice as much, all to the joy of the soapmakers. This led to accusations that the soapmakers themselves were cooperating with the Players to spread filth throughout Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rise of pessimism==&lt;br /&gt;
Though Dreamland was still   the second wealthiest political entity on the planet, trailing only [[Baeba Swamp]], pessimism began to rise among the best-educated Dreamers, who believed that their nation was headed for certain ruin. Many of these people wished to defect to foreign powers, particularly the [[Players]], but realized that few foreign powers would be interested in adopting immigrants from Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note, this section is very poorly written     due to a rush and will be reordered soon.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland held no general elections for more than sixty years; representatives were allowed to appoint their replacements at any time, whether or not they had become too frail to serve in Parliament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland was still considering itself to be a democracy at this time, but the common people did not complain about the lack of new elections and therefore the common       situation remained them same for more than sixty years.   The common people had the right to demand that Parliament hold new elections, but  due  to the Play occupation of eastern Dreamland, the common  people  were united and did not demand  new elections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamers envy Players===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were amazed when they learned that the Play census of 4140 had recorded more than 800,000 enrolled Players, more than  Dreamland&#039;s entire population, and yet packed into a much smaller land area.  They realized furthermore that most of this  population consisted of young children, and that because the Players were by far the youngest nation in the world, their population was     sure    to rise much higher within a single generation, perhaps to two million.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers realized that their own population was unlikely to grow much beyond its current level, and that they would be easy targets in a hypothetical    all-out war between the Dreamers and the various nations of Players.  Since there was little difference in ideology between the Dreamer party and the Play   party,  some Dreamers believed that the solution to this problem was to become Players themselves.  However, they suspected few Players would be interested in them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An anti-immigrant movement calling itself &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; emerged here; its name was a reference to Tata&#039;s ruling  Hip party, but the  Hips were tied down by internal conflicts and soon lost power altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative census of 4162===&lt;br /&gt;
By 4162, the Dreamer birthrate had increased, while the Player birthrate had fallen, and they had lost territory to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Now, Dreamland&#039;s population    was       about   double the Play population of 639,000.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====Census statistics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+     CENSUS    OF       4162&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Statistic&lt;br /&gt;
! Play&lt;br /&gt;
! Dreamland&lt;br /&gt;
! COMMENTS&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Population&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|           639,000&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     1,243,000&lt;br /&gt;
|              Play population excludes &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Land area&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|          &lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     &lt;br /&gt;
|             &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  Per capita GDP&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|    Ξ3,832  &lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|    &amp;gt; Ξ50,000 &lt;br /&gt;
|             &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Fertility rate&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|     4.74&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     3.58&lt;br /&gt;
|            &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Median age&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|     12.7&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|      ~24&lt;br /&gt;
|              &lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the fertility rates were not greatly different, the actual birth rate was much higher in Play territory because their adult population was primarily female (having fought many recent wars) whereas Dreamland&#039;s population consisted mostly of the Dreamers who had not been exposed to any recent wars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other developments===&lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about defeat====&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Dreamers referred to their territory as an empire, it was a confederation with no capital and no common military.  The Dreamers understood that while their people      would typically join together in defense of an invasion, they were unable to competently project their force  outside Dreamer territory  because most Dreamer states had little to gain from such endeavours.  Though the Dreamers had tried diplomacy, they realized that most examples of political parties establishing areas of support outside their  home territory had resulted from military conquests, such as the Players&#039; recent conquest of northeastern Dreamland and Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the world, the Players were known for their extremely high fertility rate, the highest in the world of any nation or empire.  (The Crystal nation calling  itself the Heap had achieved a younger population profile but did not have a higher fertility rate.)      Most Play women had a wide-hipped body shape that allowed them to have a relatively painless childbirth, whereas Dreamer women had narrow waists and suffered intense pain during childbirth.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers&#039; ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had come to power as a youth-based movement with a high fertility rate as well, but this had quickly collapsed and the Dreamer constitution provided the government no means by which to incentivize parents to have large families, even within the constituent states of the empire.  This was because the Dolphin Riders had purposefully made their central government extremely weak.  By contrast, the Play Empire was a unitary state in which the government tied food distribution to family size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dissolutionism===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers wanted to abolish Dreamland as a political entity, and potentially even abolish the states within it, saying that Dreamers would become an economic power and would trade with all of the outside world, even states that were hostile, and that Dreamland could potentially   make peace between those    nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Defeatist art and propaganda==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers around this time began to compare themselves to outside powers, most commonly the [[Players]], as they began to feel their fall from power was inevitable.&lt;br /&gt;
===Depictions of the sun===&lt;br /&gt;
Planet Teppala&#039;s highly eccentric orbit meant that the sun was visibly larger and brighter in the sky during the hot season, which passed quickly but was much more intense than the longer cool season.   This meant that the entire planet experienced its summer season at the same time, and that even near the Equator, summer was much hotter than winter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had taken away Dreamland&#039;s northernmost area as well as their sea access to places still further north, turning Dreamland, against their wishes, into a tropical empire.  The Dreamers had lost more than 1,000 miles of seacoast in this war; most of it had never been Dreamer territory to begin with, but the local population had been strongly pro-Dreamland because they  had been trading with Dreamland more than with the inland populations of their own nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sun is Too Big====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamers&#039; art began to depict the Dreamers as cowering and hiding from the sun, saying that the sun was too big for them and would defeat them.  Though the Dreamers were among the world&#039;s tallest people, they began producing art showing the Dreamers as unnaturally small and thin compared to their surroundings, such that they could be easily crushed against a rock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dreamland&#039;s sandy soils encouraged the growth of thorny plants, the Dreamers also drew plants with unnaturally sharp and large thorns, even where they did not belong, saying that the Dreamers were so delicate and out of place in their habitat that even the flowers could hurt them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this art style, the Players were drawn smaller still, but often riding animals or attached to a larger object; the Dreamers said that the Players had tamed nature whereas the Dreamers had tried and failed to fight nature. Though the Players and Dreamers had similar skin colors, the Players considered themselves immune to sunburn, and the Dreamers, believing this, stated that the Players had tamed the sun as well.      Thus every victory for nature was a defeat for Dreamland, and the return of the big sun every year reminded the Dreamers of their coming doom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Suntan vs sunburn====&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Players shared the Dreamers&#039; light skin tone, the Players rarely suffered from sunburn whereas the Dreamers often did. This was despite the fact that the   Players had settled tropical climates as well and that their home city, &#039;&#039;&#039;Pūpepas&#039;&#039;&#039;, was further south than the largest Dreamer cities.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players spent much of their time outdoors, soaking up the sunlight, and the Play occupiers in Tata enjoyed their time outside whereas the Dreamers were eager to get back indoors to safety after a long hot day in the summer sun.  The Play occupiers  did not   know why the Dreamers&#039; skin kept peeling when exposed to strong summer sunshine, and simply blamed the Dreamer slaves for their own bodily disgrace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer military planners began to take seriously a rumor that the Play navy  was planning to launch an all-out attack at the height of summer, and would draw energy from the sun whereas the Dreamers would be weakened and pressed down by the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Linguistic issues===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were also ashamed of their languages, particularly the eastern ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Phonology====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer and Play languages had similar sounds.  Other nations considered the Dreamer and Play languages to sound infantile and be unimpressive in sound. This trait was due to their vocal anatomy, and was biologically bound, meaning that neither the Dreamers nor the Players could evolve towards a language acoustically similar to those of the remainder of the world. Though both Dreamers and Players had learned to speak languages such as [[khulls|Leaper]] in the past, it required greater physical effort on their part to pronounce sounds like /k/ than it did for the native Leaper speakers, and therefore both the Dreamers and the Players had spoken languages with a similar acoustic sound for thousands of years.   The Dreamers had had mixed emotions about this situation, but even those who found their language embarrassing had taken comfort in the knowledge that the Play language had a similar sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Script====&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, the Play language was written with a complex angular syllabary requiring strong hand muscles, as it was typically carved rather than inked, whereas the Dreamer script was much simpler in design, and yet consisted of pictograms with many curved edges such that no human could expect to carve them into wood or metal.  Therefore the Dreamers could only write on paper, and could not modify natural surfaces such as wood, rocks, or metals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two languages had once had the same script; Play had preserved this original script almost unchanged, whereas the Dreamers had lost it and then created a new script with a softer, smoother look.  This, too, made the Dreamers feel inadequate by comparison to the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammar====&lt;br /&gt;
Play was a   ferociously complex language, with a grammar resembling [[khulls|Leaper]] but famously more difficult.  For this reason, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystals&#039;&#039;&#039; and other groups such as the Leapers had an easier time mastering the Play language than did the Dreamers.  This embarrassed the Dreamers doubly because the common perception was that Play would be an easy language for the Dreamers to learn because of its simple sound inventory.  The Dreamers&#039; inability to competently learn to speak Play had become deadly early in the Play occupation of Tata, as Play military leaders massacred Dreamer teachers for not quickly learning the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hunger===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Dreamers were not short of food, even after losing the war, they spent more of their time and money on acquiring food than did the Players, who simply built their settlements around food sources so that they would never go hungry.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Unhealable wounds===&lt;br /&gt;
====Hard and soft====&lt;br /&gt;
Even when conceding that the Dreamers were physically strong, the artists drew the Players as having square body shapes, whereas the Dreamers were depicted as being made of soft curves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Depiction of weapons====&lt;br /&gt;
A common stereotype was that Dreamers were physically delicate, but better able to handle weapons than were small, stoutly built tribes such as the Players.   Some artists said that                    once the Dreamers lost their weapons, the Players&#039; weakness would  turn into a strength, as their poor ability to handle weapons would mean that every kill would be bloody     rather than quick and clean.   Meanwhile, other artists depicted the Players as fashioning better weapons, weapons  that they could hold and the Dreamers could not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Depiction of other sharp objects====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers paid careful attention in daily life to preventing injury by sharp objects, as the Dreamers typically wore little clothing in their hot climate, and the frequent sunburn weakened their skin&#039;s defenses.  The Dreamers reshaped their surroundings to eliminate, as best they could, the growth of plants with sharp thorns, which were common in their area because of the sandy soil.  But they also limited people&#039;s access to sharp knives and other tools, in order that fights would be less dangerous and because people could injure themselves accidentally while cutting food.  The [[Crystals]] had also done this  in some situations, and it was a common practice among other peoples when caring for small children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Dreamers again contrasted themselves here with the [[Players]] and with the [[Soap Bubbles]] living in the desert to the southeast of Dreamland, where thorn plants also grew.  Neither the Players nor the Bubbles seemed to have any need to protect themselves from   sharp objects, either natural or manmade, and the Soap Bubbles ensured this by scraping the skin of potential Soap Bubble converts with wood, and rejecting anyone whose skin showed signs of injury.  The  Play slavemasters typically blamed Dreamers who were injured during work, saying that they were no more exposed to environmental danger than were the Players.  The Dreamers further complained that, even when Players and Soap Bubbles did bleed, they healed very quickly, whereas the Dreamers would continue to bleed, often for hours, from a single small injury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Metaphorical use====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Rider   term   for an     unhealable wound   was &#039;&#039;nu silika o pō okuleli&#039;&#039;, which could be shortened to &#039;&#039;popōkuleli&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;unhealable&amp;quot;.  They   saw that    their people were inflicted with many such wounds, both physically and metaphorically, as they could not  protect themselves from the local animal and plant life, but also could not regain territories lost to them by invasions in recent wars   such as their war against the Players.  Where other nations rose and fell, the Dreamers only grew around the hard barriers outsiders built for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer propagandists reminded their people that the Players were only the most recent example of an army which had invaded Dreamland and come to permanently reside there.  Earlier, the feminist &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; army, fleeing from their homeland, took refuge in Dreamland but immediately demanded that all Dreamers move out so they could build a society run by women.  The Dreamers did not fight these women, fearing that their own people would be   unwilling to take up arms against such a society, but within a generation the Dreamers had grown tired of the Wombs and no longer believed that they needed to remain in Dreamland. Yet they were unable to push the Womb   army out of Dreamland, and they conceded that they would remain in Dreamland for the indefinite future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Positive counterpoints===&lt;br /&gt;
For nearly a thousand years, outside cultures had stereotyped the Dreamers as being hypersexual and eager to engage in deviant sexual practices that made their men soft.  This stereotype had been repeated by so many different foreign powers that the Dreamers had come to accept that it was true, but they made no plans to change their lifestyles. Instead, the Dreamers said that they were motivated by love, and that most of their enemies were motivated by hate and incapable of love. Rather than consider themselves immoral,  the Dreamers said it was cultures such as the [[Players]] who were immoral, for instead of loving each other and their enemies, they sought to start a new war every year and took joy in their enemies&#039; suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Debates over economics==&lt;br /&gt;
The primary economic divide in this world was not between capitalism and communism but between capitalism and piracy, or, it could be argued,  a manifold  split between capitalism, slavery, piracy, and the state of having no economy at all.  Wealth distribution was only an issue when an economy existed with noticeably richer and poorer classes, so nations such as the Players and Crystals had nothing to fight over in this regard.  [[STW]] mixed elements of capitalism, slavery, and piracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally the world&#039;s richest nations had been Baeba and areas around it, including Dreamland, as well as the isolated desert nation  of [[AlphaLeap]]  in the tropics, which had benefited from its geographic position and thus control of the sea trade.  But AlphaLeap&#039;s economic system was piracy, not capitalism, and their economy had collapsed when they lost their naval  superiority. Nonetheless, the Leapers had migrated to Baeba Swamp by this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Issues involving trade====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers came to believe the best course of action was to weaken their nation&#039;s military, figuring that they could become an economic power if not a military power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;this section is also poorly written due to hurry and will be reworded later.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dreamers could not station their   soldiers in foreign nations, and had little domestic support in foreign nations, when they engaged in trade, their own people were charged higher prices than they were paid for equivalent items, and rival trading corporations, chiefly [[STW]], openly bragged about their ability  to rob Dreamer traders and then resell the stolen goods as legal merchandise in their    nation.   STW had its own army, and this army was even capable of raiding Dreamland, though  this was not their primary means of robbing Dreamers; mostly they robbed Dreamers who were attempting to trade their own goods in STW&#039;s home nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Put another way, Dreamer&#039;s traders were unarmed while STW&#039;s were armed, and thus STW always had the advantage, and could take things from Dreamland that Dreamland could not take back.  Meanwhile, Dreamers also traded voluntarily with other nations, such as Kxesh, which did not have such a military advantage; but Kxesh knew that Dreamland had a very limited choice of trading partners   because of the   military problem, whereas Kxesh was much better connected through its allies to the rest of the world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Arguments for capitalism===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers&#039; situation in many ways resembled that of the Crystals, but the Dreamers and the Crystals considered themselves irreconcilable because the Crystals     demanded a feminist lifestyle whereas the Dreamers knew that surrendering to feminism, while not necessarily bad for   the people as a whole,  would destroy the concept of Dreamland and the Dreamer parties&#039; grasp on power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland became a self-focused economy, with the rising   &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation extracting profits from the Dreamers rather than from the enemies of the Dreamers.  This was unlike STW and other corporations which made money by raiding foreign nations and charging high prices to   people in foreign nations, and then paying taxes in their own nations so that both the company and the citizens could benefit from the company&#039;s presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Players, the Dreamers became a self-focused economy.   The Players did not see       their situation  as a problem, however, because they did not allow private corporations  because      the constitution    put the government in control of food distribution and banned all other commerce.   The only    private enterprise allowed was bartering, but this was not a corporation and there was no way to form a corporation from it because there was no money    supply in Play territory except for the coins that could only buy fish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Figuring they could not win  a war, many Dreamers  wanted to make Dreamland an economic power instead, so they promoted the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation, with the intent that the Teenprop corporation would improve the economy by organizing the economy along capitalist lines, much like STW had done, even     though they knew that Teenprop would be unable to project its influence outside Dreamland because Dreamland did not have the means to     station their soldiers in foreign nations or protect their traders from raids. Thus Dreamland was unable to trade with foreign nations such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Anchor Empire&#039;&#039;&#039; (where STW sold most of its goods), and therefore they became a self-focused economy with all economic profits being  derived from  the people in Dreamland instead of foreigners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Wealth creation theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The supporters of Teenprop argued that   a corporation could make money from within its own nation because capitalistic economics was based on a cash economy, and was more efficient  than the &amp;quot;distribution&amp;quot; economy of the Play Empire or of some other nations in which the people were expected to create wealth rather than having a corporation organize people into different careers such that they could create wealth more efficiently.     The main weakness of this argument was that Teenprop had no means of stationing soldiers in foreign nations to protect its people, and  therefore they were only able to make profits from their own people, and could not acquire    goods from foreign nations as STW had.  Thus they were not really able to participate in trade at all except with  certain foreign  nations such as [[Kxesh]] that had weaker militaries and could not threaten Dreamland. Yet even here, Kxesh had the advantage, because they knew that Dreamland was more dependent on Kxesh for foreign trade than Kxesh was on Dreamland. Kxesh charged the Dreamers much more for goods than they received back for equivalent goods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Capitalism thus became a partisan political issue. At this time, there was no capitalist party,  because the supporters of capitalism figured that democracy was useless and that   they could best promote their interests by joining the Teenprop corporation and accumulating wealth instead of accumulating political power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rise of pacifism===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers came to believe the best course of action was to weaken their nation&#039;s military, figuring that they could become an economic power if not a military power.  They did not explicitly consider themselves pacifists, but their philosophy was similar to the pacifist nation of [[Paba]], which had tolerated not merely occupation, but outright invasions of its territory in the past in the belief that by submitting to a stronger power, even an abusive one, their existence would be preserved because the abusers would not want to lose their victims to a third party or even to their own misleadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Secret diplomacy====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dreamers&#039; representatives occupied the same seats in their Parliament for decades, many came to know each other by name and began to speak privately about the issues affecting Dreamland.  Within the Parliament, there arose a group who had come to believe that the defeat of Dreamland was inevitable, as Dreamland could  never win an offensive war, even against a tiny enemy, and would in due time lose its ability to win a defensive war as its population relative to the Play Empire and other potential enemies was shrinking at an alarming and irreversible rate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers in this group  now believed that Dreamland could neither be a military nor an economic superpower,    because their only profits were taken from their own nation, and therefore they relied on the theory of &#039;&#039;&#039;capitalism&#039;&#039;&#039;, the idea that a corporation could make a profit from within its economy and distribute the money to the people, instead of relying on  taking profits from outside nations.  Not even all Dreamers believed this theory.  They pointed out, for example, that the rival STW corporation in &amp;quot;Anzan&amp;quot; (different names through out time)     had relied on slavery and  raids against foreign nations in order to make profits.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people in Dreamland now worried that  their nation would neither be a strong military power nor a strong economy, and figured that their only chance to preserve their culture would be to apply for diplomatic   relations with foreign powers, essentially absinthe   Dreamland  as an empire, saying that different Dreamers would have diplomatically      relations with different foreign powers, even if those powers would be mutually hostile, and the Dreamers would stick together because they demented on the each hotter even if their alliances were mutually hostile.       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many  people in Dreamland   came to believe that   they would need to form alliances with foreign nations. They sai that Dreamers were different from Players and could not become Players because the Players, Crystals, etc demanded a feminist society and would always shun the Dreamers. But the Dreamers could become allies of these nations withouit h  joining the nations, they said, and thus could become allies.  But these Dreamers knew that they would be arguing from a low status with the foreign diplomats since foreign nations like the Play Empire had nothing to gain from making peace with such a  weak power as Dreamland.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These conflicts only weakened Dreamland further, since many Dreamers believed the best course of action was to weaken Dreamland, and therefore they wanted to make their military smaller, even though they knew that this would weaken Dreamland even further, and make them vulnerable to invasion instead of just vulnerable t o losing wars.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Since some Dreamers were now effectively anti-Dreamland, their presence made Dreamland even weaker, although these people did not have an army of their own and were not planning to create one because they knew that they would not get the support of outside powers. Still, there came to be factions of &amp;quot;pro-Play Dreamers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;pro-Crystal Dreamers&amp;quot;, etc, which planned to save Dreamland by essentially destroying Dreamland.   They had no army of their own, however, and therefore the Dreamer army would still be able to beat them in a war, if not for the fact that some of the people supporting abolishing Dreamland were in the Dreamer army themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Diplomatic outreach to Players==&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid-4160s, Dreamland sent a team of four diplomats into [[Memnumu]] to establish diplomatic relations with the Players.  The Players at this time were divided among four major parties and several minor ones, all of which were bound by the Play constitution and therefore shared similar beliefs; they nonetheless disagreed on many important issues.  The Dreamers figured outreach to the minor parties was futile, and therefore targeted the four big Play   parties: the Eggs, the Milk Bottles, the  Pillows, and the Purse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Dreamland|Dreamers]] also feared the Players and had suffered from their plagues.  But when the Dreamers heard that the Players  had  broken up into four political parties, they hoped to establish diplomatic relations with at least one of them, and form an alliance between Dreamland and the most pro-Dreamer political     party   in the Play empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because their main contact with the Players was through &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Dreamers  understood little of the Players&#039; internal struggles in Memnumu.  The Dreamers knew that the original Play faction, the Milk Bottles, had been extremist, and that they had given way to  the Pillows after a series of disasters mostly involving young children.     They had heard of the rise  of the Purses, but most Dreamers did not know that they were racists; they only knew that the Purses&#039; positions on  issues in general were more moderate than those of the Pillows, who were in turn more moderate than the Bottles.  Therefore, the Dreamers believed that the Play nation as a whole was on a steady path towards more moderate politics, and could therefore become an ally of the Dreamers if they were able to continue along that path.  The Dreamers  were dismayed when they later learned that the Pillows had recovered their parliamentary majority, but   figured that so long as the Purses were also represented in the Play parliament, the Dreamers still had an ally among the Players.  (Most Dreamers still did not know, even years on, that the Purses considered Dreamers racially inferior, because the Purses had always focused on internal divisions among the Players in Memnumu.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamers  meet with Players===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers had heard about the Players&#039; new balance system, in which four parties would compete for power in the Parliament, and all four would be allowed to use game-like voting strategies, for example allowing people to  vote outside their home districts, figuring that the resulting fierce competition    would lead to better governance.   They had been shown some anti-Dreamer literature known to have been written by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Milk Bottle&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of  the Play party.  With this, and other information they had learned about early happenings in the Play nation,   Dreamland  labeled the Milk Bottles as an extremist Play faction, and assumed that the other Play factions would thus be more friendly to Dreamland. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers sent a team of tall, handsome male diplomats to meet with the female representatives of each of the four main Play parties, comparing and contrasting the Dolphin Riders&#039; party platform with those of the women.   The Players were feminists, but unlike the Moonshines, they respected foreign cultural norms, and therefore were accustomed to meeting with male diplomats.  The Dreamers told the men to talk strictly about politics, but hoped that they could subliminally woo the women with their charms and return to Dreamland having signed a formal treaty of alliance with at least one, and perhaps more, of the new Play parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Dreamer men greeted  the four Player women in the    Play capital   city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Pūpepas&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
====Results of the meeting====&lt;br /&gt;
At the meeting, the Dreamer men realized that the Milk Bottles  they had been  calling Play extremists were in fact the most moderate of all the Play philosophies, and that the other three factions were even more hostile  than that.  Put another way, the Dreamers had assumed that the spectrum     of Play political opinions ran the gamut from the fierce nationalism of the Milk Bottles to a cosmopolitan faction of unknown identity with whom they could form an alliance.  But rather than ranging from nationalism to cosmopolitanism, the Dreamers found out that the Players spanned from nationalism to racism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, even the racist Play faction, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Purses&#039;&#039;&#039;, were nationalists, saying that the hated Eggs were still their allies in any conflict that involved a foreign power.  Thus, even though the Purses had openly supported arresting the Eggs, they recognized the Eggs as fellow Players. Therefore none of the Play factions was willing to support Dreamland either militarily or economically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were  frustrated even by the name &amp;quot;balance system&amp;quot;,  confident that the Players had  borrowed the idea of balance from the politics of Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Explanations to common people====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamer diplomats had difficulty explaining to their own people why they had classified all four of Memnumu&#039;s Play parties as anti-Dreamer extremists, when the Dreamers had been expecting  to find allies in the Play nation.    Many Dreamers simply did not believe the diplomats&#039; claims,  arguing that at least the Eggs must be friendly towards Dreamland since they had been opposed by all of the other Play factions and   had been attacked with no apparent provocation in a recent war led by the Firestones.  But the Dreamers had diplomatic contacts with the wider Crystal party, who refused to accept any connection between the Dreamers  and the Eggs, and still claimed that the reason the Crystals had abandoned the Eggs  was because the required rescue mission would have been impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dreamers embrace Tata====&lt;br /&gt;
When the Dreamers obtained a clearer understanding of the Play situation, they began to oppose the often talked about integration of Tata   into a single unified Play nation, which       had been proposed in 4151   but delayed over and over again for various reasons.  The Dreamers believed that Tata&#039;s ruling     &#039;&#039;&#039;Club&#039;&#039;&#039; party, though formally identical to the Pillows, was the only true moderate Play party, since they had legalized the Dreamer party in their own territory     and did not take part in radical Play practices such as child labor and home invasions, even though they had never formally written these out of their party platform.  The Dreamers considered all four of the Play parties in    Memnumu&#039;s Milk Parliament to be extremists.  They stated that the Purse ideology was moderate, but that because they were tribalists, the Dreamers could not ally   with them after all, and therefore they were off the map of political discourse in Dreamland. The other three factions were also extremists, and most Dreamers considered them even worse than the Purses, since they all opposed Dreamland as well.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about population growth====&lt;br /&gt;
To the Dreamers,    the greatest threat posed by the Players was their extremely high birthrate, which had for their first twenty years in power been so high that children under age thirteen comprised 3/4 of the Play population, and the population had doubled in this twenty-year period despite the many plagues, famines, and wars that the Players had endured and created. Meanwhile, though the Dreamers&#039; ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had been youth-based, and had come to power with a high birthrate as well, theirs had never been nearly as high as the Players&#039;, and had been in decline    for several  generations, such that they had come   to rely on &#039;&#039;&#039;Gold&#039;&#039;&#039; party arguments that the political power of a nation should not be related to the size of its population.   By now, the Players had already outgrown the Dreamers despite having a much smaller land area, and     it seemed inevitable to the Dreamers that the Players would grow even more.  Since the Players had already won one major war against Dreamland, the Dreamers worried that their rapidly growing population would in the future lead them to win another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players&#039; birthrate had declined sharply around 4150 when they broke up into factions, however, and the Dreamers knew of this because of diplomatic contacts through Tata.  The Dreamers stopped worrying so much about the Players&#039; population expansion and began to focus on their problems at home. But then, when they heard that the Players were reviving the Milk Bottle party,  they worried that Play women would once again have more children than they could care for, and that the children would grow up and start wars  against Dreamland out of pure hunger, ignoring all common sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hipsoft war of 4183==&lt;br /&gt;
The  immigrant &#039;&#039;&#039;Tipper&#039;&#039;&#039; party, claiming alliance with Moonshine, slaughtered 6,000 Dreamers in the year 4183 and the Dreamers never reacted as they were tied down with other conflicts, because the victims had been unarmed and thus nearly defenseless, and because the Dreamers decided to blame the victims for starting the war.  At first, most victims were of the insurgent &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party, and therefore locked out of the military, but the Tippers went on to kill Dreamers indiscriminately, claiming that Dreamland had started a war against Moonshine and thus deserved a war on its home soil.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Despite Moonshine&#039;s   firm commitment   to pacifism, these immigrants, calling themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039;, disobeyed their claimed ally and soon slaughtered more than 6,000 Dreamers while themselves losing only a tiny fraction of that number.   Most of the Dreamer casualties belonged to the militant &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party, and had not been allowed to purchase weapons or armor to protect themselves, whereas the Tippers had had access to proper military equipment and even piloted ships in the Dreamer navy.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had excused their nonparticipation by saying that the Hipsofts had started the war, and that the Tippers were merely acting in self-defense.  Yet, once the Hipsofts had been destroyed, the Tippers dispersed into the countryside and began attacking Dreamers indiscriminately, even those who were known to be sympathetic to the Tippers.    The Tippers   now  stated that Moonshine was an enemy of Dreamland, and that they were fighting the battles &lt;br /&gt;
that the Moonshines were too pacifistic to carry out on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer military strategists realized that they had lost 6,000 soldiers to the Tippers, and that  the Tippers had not even invaded Dreamland, but rather  had been invited.  They      realized that in the event of a  traditional  invasion, their military prospects would likely be even worse.  Dreamland had prided itself on its strong navy, preventing invasion by sea for nearly two hundred years, but by 4183  the Dreamer navy had  become so weak that they    had  been unable to stop the Tippers from boarding their own ships, sailing through the Dreamer naval blockade, and  breaking through  the naval blockade again as they    moved   their ships to   nearby Dreamer ports.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Dreamland&#039;s military performance on land had also been embarrassing. They had lost a war against the Play party in  4138, and then suffered tens    of thousands more deaths from a plague that    the Play army had spread to them.  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===Moonshine&#039;s reaction===&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine endorsed the Tippers&#039; massacres, saying that the men were doing the right thing.  Moonshine offered citizenship to all female Tippers, but stated that Tipper men would never be allowed into Moonshine territory, even though they had done a great favor for the Moonshines by killing many Dreamers. This was because Moonshine culture considered men&#039;s lives expendable, and that the best thing that men could do for Moonshine would be to stay at war and wear down the enemies of Moonshine without expecting any sort of reward other than the right to abuse the conquered people.  Therefore Moonshine stated that if Tipper men wanted to marry women, they should take their wives from among the Dreamer population.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with the Matrix===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4188, Dreamland&#039;s leading Dolphin Rider party surrendered control of their entire empire to the tiny but powerful [[Matrix]] army based in the nearby nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Tata was on the north coast and was one of a chain of nations that had long been a buffer area between Dreamland and Moonshine, but had recently grown into a regional power in its own right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix army consisted of only about 3,000 soldiers, but now had formal control of more than 500,000 Dreamer civilians.  The Dreamers had surrendered in the hopes that the Matrixes would help revive Dreamland&#039;s   historically   impressive military  performance.   The Matrixes opposed Moonshine, and therefore opposed the Tippers, but refused to commit a battalion to the unrelated western conflict.  Thus, Dreamland had been defeated by their much smaller eastern neighbor, whose border  they had  earlier consciously left open  in the   belief that an invasion from Tata was unrealistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, within a decade, the Matrixes were distracted by internal affairs and pulled out of Dreamland to focus their efforts on the city of [[Baeba Swamp]].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: The Dreamers may have redrawn their borders to have only one state bordering all of the foreign nations.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is from a dream in which Russia did likewise.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Newer economic developments==&lt;br /&gt;
Losing two wars had led to economic decline, and the increasing isolation of Dreamland drove up the cost of living. Furthermore, the   rising cost of living made     it difficult  for the poorest Dreamers to afford food, and although the Dreamer states solved this problem with welfare payments, some of the western states were now encouraging people to desert their towns in order to live along the coast, much as the [[Players]] did, and obtain their food from the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Currency conversion===&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly three centuries earlier, the [[STW]] corporation had   opened stores in the [[Thunder Empire]], whose people owned Dreamer slaves and had little interest in friendly contacts with Dreamland.  STW went    further, declaring that slavery was not punishment enough, and declared war on [[Dreamland]] on its first official day of business.  The result of this, over time, was that any economic growth for STW led to decline for Dreamland, and vice versa.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland had won its war with STW, even though STW was backed by the traditional military of the Thunder Empire, and nearly drove the corporation out of business despite the great physical distance between Dreamland and the primary STW stores.  But in 4108, Dreamland lost control of its newly won territory, and STW returned to business   holding   a     larger    grudge against Dreamland than ever before.   Dreamland continued to lose wars and cede economic supremacy for the next decades, and although STW  was not a major driving force in this, STW reaped some benefit  from it because their leaders were better able to take advantage of   changing economic     tides than were the politicians of the nations they did business with.&lt;br /&gt;
====The Ξ4 meal promise====&lt;br /&gt;
STW had created a currency, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was redeemable only at STW&#039;s restaurants.  The price of a meal was fixed at Ξ4, and STW&#039;s leaders promised that the price would never rise, regardless of what happened to the economies around them, including STW&#039;s non-restaurant stores, which did not accept the meal tokens.  By tying the currency only to the price of food, STW had created a  currency that was immune to inflation, and thus came to be used in international comparisons even by countries who had no interest in attracting business from STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers disliked the so-called universal currency, since STW did not do business in Dreamland, and had always been hostile to Dreamland.  The Dreamers stated the Ξ4 meal promise was humiliating because no Dreamers could expect to receive a meal for that price at any restaurant within Dreamland, and that STW had deliberately created an unfair setup that was only sustainable because they owned slaves and their restaurants served    foods that had been obtained through slave labor and with minimal transportation and preparation costs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Economic restructuring====&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, in comparing their economy to those of other nations, the Dreamers were forced to acknowledge STW&#039;s meal token currency rather than using their own.  By this time, the an STW-like corporation had arisen in Dreamland, intent on solving the problems of Dreamland&#039;s economic isolation by producing goods locally and thus relieving the Dreamers&#039; dependence on trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The annual per capita income of Dreamland as a whole had declined to about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ40,000&#039;&#039;&#039; by this time, even as the price of a meal in a typical restaurant had remained around Ξ80.  The Dreamers were not bankrupted by their food prices because most Dreamers acquired some of their food themselves, cooking    it at home during their free time or eating it raw if possible.  Thus restaurants catered to travelers and to the wealthiest classes.  On top of this, Dreamland&#039;s government encouraged its states to distribute welfare tickets to Dreamer families so that they could afford food, particularly in those areas where the natural supply of food was irregular.  But Dreamland was a confederation, and could not tax its people directly, and therefore the disbursement of welfare was up to the states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Unskilled labor wages====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland practiced unregulated  capitalism supported by welfare payments.  There was no minimum wage, so it was common for young and unskilled laborers to receive just Ξ20 or Ξ25 for a day&#039;s work. Those who could not find stable employment would often work for even lower wages.   Meanwhile, workers in some trades were paid only by selling things they produced and could go for months at a time without income.       Therefore, Dreamland&#039;s lower class was materially poor even compared to the lower classes of poorer nations, but malnutrition was rare and usually of a sort that money would not have prevented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distribution of necessities===&lt;br /&gt;
The charter of the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party stated that the government must provide adequate food, shelter, and medical care for all citizens, even those Dreamers who chose to live in outlying areas where transportation costs were significant.  Since transportation of food and essential goods was the responsibility of the government, the costs were socialized, and Dreamland&#039;s taxes were very high.  However, the tax policies were the responsibilities of the states, and the Dolphin Riders&#039; parliament could not enact a tax applying to a specific geographic area to force that area to improve its citizens&#039; standard of living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clothing====&lt;br /&gt;
Clothing was not defined as a basic human need in the Dolphin Rider platform, and on this they agreed with most of the minor Dreamer parties as well.  Therefore, humans who needed protective clothes to work had to buy them on their own, disposable diapers were expensive, and people huddled together in blankets during Dreamland&#039;s rare cold winter nights.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers and the Players had both often supported nudism, and largely for the same reasons, but opposition to nudism took different perspectives in the two empires.  For the Players, opposition to nudism was    entirely about hygiene, as the Players&#039; child population had suffered from several plagues and spread these plagues outside their nation.  However the Players were  so tightly compacted into seaside habitats that they had early on exhausted their supply of plant fibers to weave new diapers, and the Play Parliament shut down the textile industry entirely so they could focus on fishing the sea. By contrast, the Dreamers&#039; much lower fertility rate had kept them free of  such problems.  Rather, the Dreamers who supported wearing clothes were more concerned with secondary issues: since Dreamers often carried money with them, it was far more convenient for them to wear clothes to help carry the coins, and there were many trades that were much easier to perform while wearing protective clothes.  The Dreamers mostly did wear clothes when it was convenient, and indeed their clothing  production  costs were lower than those in some poorer nations,  but all clothes were distributed by private corporations who were free to charge any price they wished, even in areas where they had achieved a monopoly.  Thus, many Dreamers spent much of their disposable income on clothing and could not afford to replace clothes that were worn out from daily use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Homes and furniture====&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, Dreamland&#039;s climate was hot and sunny, and in some areas, people     had traditionally lived on the beach, exposed to the elements, and not in any home at all.  This extreme lifestyle was associated with the pre-Dreamer aboriginal population, numbering only a few thousand by this time, who lived in very specific locations such that the construction of a building to live in would make little difference.   Nonetheless, most Dreamer homes were very simple, and the government  promise as understood by the   people was that Dreamers would have the right to a place to seek shelter from the rain, which might or might not be their everyday home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Typical prices===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers embraced capitalism and therefore did not set standard prices on goods.  Their government&#039;s role in providing for their people was limited to the welfare benefits described above, to medical care, and to providing shelter from nature. The average per capita GDP was around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50,000&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Note that this includes the entire population, not just those in work; the average salary of a worker was therefore significantly higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hygiene====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers spent much of their money keeping themselves clean.  The price of a disposable diaper averaged around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the price of cloth underwear fit for adults ran around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ45&#039;&#039;&#039;, with lower prices for  smaller garments. Thus children were weaned off of diapers fairly early. A full-body coat made from animal hides could cost around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ375&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical bar of hard soap, intended to last about a week, could sell for &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ115&#039;&#039;&#039;, but these could be cheaper when sold close to their source.  Public baths cost about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039; per person and a public toilet could cost &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ30&#039;&#039;&#039; for one use, but the price was variable and bathroom guards were expected to set their own prices   in order to make a living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Non-essential foods====&lt;br /&gt;
Palm wine and fruit juice averaged about the same price, about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ120&#039;&#039;&#039; per jug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intangibles and services====&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the calm weather, travelers often slept outside, exposed to the elements. There was thus relatively little demands for inns, and most tended to be found in cities.  A night&#039;s sleep in a room with many other travelers could cost around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ80&#039;&#039;&#039;, and accomodations with more privacy were rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Illegal transactions====&lt;br /&gt;
Slaves could be bought for around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ100,000&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ1 million&#039;&#039;&#039;, a vastly higher price than the Ξ10,000 — Ξ50,000 that paid for their abduction and transportation from weakened nations such as Thaoa.  The [[Players]] had contemplated selling people from their lower classes to foreign nations for even lower prices to relieve their population stress and also bring money into their economy, but such people were often profitable for the Players since they were little more than slaves already. Since slavery was illegal in Dreamland, such people could not be held openly, and therefore were typically prostitutes who remained in one place and were bound to a master. Male slaves nonetheless were sometimes used to row ships, where they were bound into place and released only when under the close watch of an armed guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Private schools===&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s education system was privatized, and teachers charged families to enroll their pupils.  This was unlike the [[Players|Play]] system, where education was free, and unlike [[STW]], which actually &#039;&#039;paid&#039;&#039; students to attend, albeit in a currency that could only be redeemed at STW.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no law requiring Dreamer adults to care for their aging parents, either financially or materially, since the elderly were covered under the same programs that covered disabled and sick people.  (This is a relic of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Plume&#039;&#039;&#039; system that predated the Dolphin Riders.)  Therefore parents had no  guarantee that their children would portion off their future income to the parents, and no  financial incentive to seek the best education for their children, nor to have large numbers of children, or even to have children at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Dreamer women remained at or near their homes during the daytime, and so teaching their children was simply part of their daily routine, and school systems tended to exist only in large cities.  Nonetheless, tuition was affordable, averaging around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ4,000&#039;&#039;&#039; per student per year, much less than the average income of even the lowest class of Dreamers. This tuition covered the teachers&#039; salaries only, and did not pay for the students&#039; meals or their belongings, which often cost more than the tuition.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s private schools worked both in competition and in cooperation with each other, as when two schools opened in the same city, typically each school would specialize in different subjects of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Proposal for a public school system====&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the lack of free public education was a disincentive for couples planning to have children, and many Dreamer politicians wanted to start a  tax-supported public school system based on a foreign model.  But because they could not institute a tax on the entire Dreamer empire, each state would need to do this individually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opponents of this plan argued that a public school system would immediately turn into an unrestrained child labor operation, as the state-run school would have no authority above them and thus could not be shut down.  As evidence they pointed to the school system of &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;, which considered its students to be slaves, and to [[STW]], a private school system which had nonetheless functioned as an education monopoly for much of its existence and had relied on child labor (although with pay) to sustain itself.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Play&#039;&#039;&#039; school system, however, did not force its students to work, or even to do schoolwork, and was a legally established government monopoly accountable to no outside authority. Supporters of the new plan claimed that the Play nation disproved all of their doubts. The opponents of the public school plan countered this argument by saying that the Players represented everything the Dreamers opposed, and that the Players in fact were the worst child abusers in the world, as they   forced their children to find food for their parents with no salary at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Impossible burdens==&lt;br /&gt;
In Dreamland, the middle class was the largest class, and therefore, in Dreamland&#039;s democratic elections, policies favoring the middle class tended to succeed.  There was no welfare system, and many middle-class Dreamers believed that if they were to set up a welfare system for their poorest citizens, as some other nations had, Dreamland would become as poor as those other nations. Indeed, Dreamer economists had proven that having a state-supported welfare system correlated very well with a nation&#039;s overall poverty, though they could not prove causation.  Their ancient rival across the sea, [[Oyster Empire|Kxesh]], had supported its lowest class with generous welfare benefits for thousands of years and had also been poorer than Dreamland for thousands of years.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note that welfare in Kxesh probably predates the Oyster takeover.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the lowest class remained poor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers wished that the lowest class would migrate to surrounding nations but there was no legal means of expelling a citizen, and the Dreamers realized that many emigrants would join the armies of Dreamland&#039;s enemies and could possibly lead an invasion against Dreamland in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the lowest class made only about Ξ20 per day, and meals often cost more than this, these people could not afford their basic needs and had to steal food or turn to other crimes to make money. Many young women, including married women, worked as prostitutes, but because there were so many prostitutes, their earnings were meager and they were worse off than men who made a career from robbing people and stealing transported goods. (These people were called pirates in most languages, because this lifestyle was not confined to the sea.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was nearly impossible for a poor person to meet their needs for even a day in Dreamland without committing a crime. As above, they could not even legally use the bathroom without spending more than their entire income for a day, and strict hygiene rules prohibited them relieving themselves in nature as did the poorest inhabitants of all other nations.  This meant that Dreamland&#039;s various police forces could arrest almost any poor person at any time and put them in prison. However, in general, the middle class preferred to have the lower class out on the streets, since they performed useful jobs for the rest of society, and although it was a common subject of debate, the majority of middle-class Dreamers felt that they would rather tolerate the crime than lose the services of their lower class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lower-class occupations===&lt;br /&gt;
Some occupations held by the lowest class were themselves illegal, but most were simply very low-paying jobs in the main economy. The Dreamers acknowledged that no person could support themselves on one of these legal jobs, and had used various explanations for why the wages were so low. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Illegal occupations====&lt;br /&gt;
Young women tended to work as prostitutes, and all other illegal work done by women was considered a part of their prostitution duties. Thus even a woman who worked as a maid for a private household and never had sex would still be considered a prostitute because her keepers could order her to perform sexual duties as well. A prostitute&#039;s daily wages were often in the range from Ξ100 to Ξ200, which was still well below middle class wages and often not enough to survive. The middle class felt that it was good not to let prostitutes become too comfortable, since their dependency helped keep them from rebelling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young men tended to work as &#039;&#039;pirates&#039;&#039;, which encompassed anyone who made a living from stealing other people&#039;s goods. Near the borders of Dreamland there were opportunities to steal mostly from merchants bringing things in, but poor people tended to live far away from the border, since the economy was poorer overall towards the west, and the western states could not force the pirates to move. Thus the poorest states had the highest rates of theft and looting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These people tended not to live very long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Self-employed====&lt;br /&gt;
A second category of people were self-employed, and could sometimes make a lot of money in a short period of time, but then make no money at all for weeks or months. These people were often hunters, foragers, and other food producers who could not open restaurants in major cities and had to sell their wares by the road. This was legal, but the governments of cities typically limited the number of restaurants within city limits since any waste food would be thrown out and this would harm everyone. Thus these people catered to travelers. Some also hosted inns and taverns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tiny number of full-time artists were also in this group, but most people in Dreamland who produced art did so as a hobby rather than a job.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Low-wage market jobs====&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, there were some low-skilled jobs that simply paid very low wages. These people were the ones most often brought up by reformers, since while the other two groups lived on the edges of society, those in the market had wages that should not exist according to the doctrine that everyone with a job should be able to meet their needs. These people&#039;s jobs were either of very little value to society, or depressed by some outside force such as trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix treaty of 4190==&lt;br /&gt;
By this  time, the Dreamers had learned of the Play party&#039;s Reconciliation Treaty of 4186, forgiving all intra-Play debts between the various tribes and states, and consolidating the Play nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;&#039; once again into a single-party state with a  unitary army. The Dreamers estimated the size of  the new Play army at about 500,000 soldiers, roughly ten times the size of Dreamland&#039;s, and though the Dreamers knew that the Play army surely consisted primarily of children and teenagers, both the younger and the older soldiers would be able to work in harmony to invade and settle all of Dreamland if they ever secured a safe access route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland surrendered its entire territory to the tiny [[Matrix]] army, less than one hundredth the size of Dreamland&#039;s population.  (But note that the Matrix   census only included adult males.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4205===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers voted to once again restore strict hygiene standards, including mandatory use of soap and water in the bathroom and opposition to the Hupodas lifestyle of the Players in [[Memnumu]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is possible that the descendants of the Hipsides, now adults, still practiced this lifestyle in some territory between Dreamland and Tāmta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers also voted to rapidly increase immigration, and as before, extended their welcome even to openly hostile tribes.  At the time, most of the remaining non-Dreamer tribes were fleeing out of Dreamland, either for their ancestral homelands, or for new areas that were also attracting immigrants.  Thus Dreamland&#039;s population was in decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arrival of the Cupbearers====&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the new immigration law, the Dreamers resettled tens of thousands of &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearer&#039;&#039;&#039; refugees from Baeba Swamp in an area near Dreamland&#039;s border with Baeba.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This may or may not be the state of Senampattore.  Where it is on the map is clear, but the borders may have changed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some Cupbearers had Dreamer ancestry, the Dreamers stated that they were getting their own people back.  Nonetheless, the Cupbearers overall resembled the   [[Players]] in physical appearance, meaning that their women were taller than their men, but that the people were otherwise of  variable appearance, typically tending  towards a short stature, light skin color, but    darker hair than the Dreamers.  Individual Cupbearers could sometimes  look like Dreamers, but in groups they were always distinct because of their taller female stature.   For this reason, although the Cupbearers were happy to move to Dreamland, they did not expect to  marry the Dreamers or learn their language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though just twenty years earlier, the Dreamers had been attacked by refugees that they had warmly welcomed in, the Dreamer leaders figured the Cupbearers posed no such threat, for several reasons:&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were true pacifists, and not merely allies of pacifists, and because they preferred to live among their own kind, the Dreamers figured they would be unlikely to lose their dedication to pacifism over time.&lt;br /&gt;
#Even if the Cupbearers were to lose their pacifism, they would be ruled out of the Dreamer military because, unlike the Tippers, they were  living autonomously and therefore the   only military they could ever create would be an independent one (and they would need to acquire their own weapons and ships).&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were, as yet, an incomplete refugee transfer, meaning that many Cupbearers remained in [[Baeba Swamp]] as slaves or as an underclass.  So long as Baeba continued to oppress the Cupbearers, the Cupbearers had an incentive to remain pro-Dreamland and anti-Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were physically small, with their women in control, and therefore without weapons would pose little threat to Dreamer settlements, even if the Dreamers were also unarmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cupbearers of both sexes continued to wear their hair plain and long, as they had in Baeba Swamp, whereas in other tribes, only women grew long hair.   They thus called themselves &#039;&#039;pavača&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This word is &#039;&#039;čava&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;long hair&amp;quot; spelled backwards inside the circumfix &#039;&#039;p-..-a&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;having (a)&amp;quot;.    This method of word formation was dying out in Play, but persisted in some groups who were influenced by Andanese, because even though Andanese itself did not use this, it was more convenient with pure CV words, as Andanese had, than with  Play whose syllable structure was more diverse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; just as the early Players had sometimes called themselves the Paaapa.  Cupbearer men admitted that their appearance was feminine, even compared to men in other feminist tribes such as the Moonshines, and took pride in this, saying that beauty was feminine, and therefore that Cupbearer men were the world&#039;s most beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capture of Crystal slaves===&lt;br /&gt;
A group of Dolphin Riders signed a treaty with the Crystals in which the Crystals would be slaves for the Riders, but in exchange the Riders would protect them from the rising &#039;&#039;&#039;Slope&#039;&#039;&#039; party in the east.  Once the treaty was signed, the Dolphin Riders occupied a large area of Crystal territory and stationed themselves as guards to keep the Crystals from running away. Then, the Dolphin Riders defected to the Slopes themselves and made the treaty&#039;s protection   clause moot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These people  may have grown from the &amp;quot;pro-_____ Dreamers&amp;quot; of a few decades before, and come to realize that their only true path to power was to align with a party seen by outsiders as immoral, such as the Slopes, Zeniths, etc, if only because such parties did not look down on new recruits the way the more admired parties  did.  The Slope converts did not pass their slaves along to the unaffiliated Dreamers, and because they had moved into Crystal territory, they no longer lived in Dreamland and did not worry about an attack from Dreamland.  Meanwhile, other armies were pushing into Dreamer territory and Dreamland was unable to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Postwar period==&lt;br /&gt;
After 4221, the last war involving Dreamland came to an end.   The Dreamers remained alert for the possibility of future conflicts, but the only known war at the time was thousands of miles away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4227===&lt;br /&gt;
Animals were given reign over areas of land considered to  be their traditional habitats, meaning that they had legal rights that humans did not while in those areas.   The &#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039; philosophy, that humans should rely on trained animals for protection instead of carrying weapons, began to gain ground even as Dreamers remained armed.  This is because the division between the &#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039; supporters (the &amp;quot;wipers&amp;quot;) and the rest was a two-party conflict    rather than a unified movement towards bopo.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; may have been the source of the bopo movement, as some of them entered Dreamland early on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Support for immigration was very low in this election; note that although a sizable immigrant population had arrived since the last election, these people&#039;s representatives were given &amp;quot;tribal&amp;quot; seats, meaning that they were isolated from votes regarding immigration even if their constituents included people who had lived in Dreamland for hundreds of years.  The Cupbearers were also considered a minority because they had come from Baeba Swamp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4238===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for government censorship of dissenting ideas reached an all-time high in this election, as humans voted to return more Dreamer land to animal holdings and to further reduce humans&#039; use of soap in bodily hygiene.  Yet support for the Hupodas movement continued to decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4254===&lt;br /&gt;
After a series of animal attacks, support for the &amp;quot;ilhina&amp;quot; habitat system declined.  Support for strict hygiene standards continued its decline, even as support for Hupodas reached an all-time low.  The population remained fairly well-armed, even though the world&#039;s only war at this time was a small one between the [[Memnumu|Play army]] and  the rump state of Nama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that by this time, animals were already spilling over from Fayuvas and other places, where humans had either submitted to nature or simply dwindled in population.  This would explain why the animal attacks appeared gradually and increased steadily even as the human population remained armed.&lt;br /&gt;
==Naval war==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4286, Dreamland declared war on the [[Players]], which they described as a relic of a bygone era.  The Players were nationalists, while the other large nations of the world were ruled by parties that transcended national boundaries, such as the Dolphin Riders, the Ghosts, and the Crystals.  The shared motivation for the new war was to defeat nationalism, and thus, in this war, the Dreamers had the support of parties such as the [[Ghost Empire|Ghosts]], who were historically their enemies.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers planned to invade the Players from the south, using their navy, which was a politically independent entity called &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Laba had not always cooperated with the Dreamers in past wars, but in this case, their interests coincided, and Dreamland forced their men to join the navy to help Laba.  Meanwhile, Dreamland also declared war against the feminist empire of [[Moonshine]], but stated the war against the Players took priority, because Dreamland did not have the support of their partners in this war.  Moonshine was a pacifist empire, so the Dreamers figured they could fight the war at their leisure, even postponing combat for decades, and still win because Moonshine would not use the delay to prepare their troops for an invasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ghosts and the Dreamers both agreed that the Play ideology, being nationalistic, had no place in a cosmopolitan world. &lt;br /&gt;
But while the Ghost side of the coalition claimed that they were fighting a humanitarian war, the Dreamers made no such claims. The Dreamers even admitted to their allies that they were planning to commit mass rape of the [[Players|Play]] population as they invaded from the south, and that the other partners in the alliance would have no means to stop this because they would be invading from the north.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inversion of propaganda==&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time (leading up to  4286), the Dreamers began to publish pro-war propaganda that in many ways was precisely the opposite of the pessimistic propaganda they had been writing a hundred years earlier.  As before, they mostly contrasted themselves with the [[Players]], but this time, they turned their old weaknesses into strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Much of Dreamland&#039;s new propaganda had been derived from the [[Matrix]] propaganda of a hundred years prior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Weather metaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
Though living right along the Equator, the people of Hipatal and Laba in general had the same variety of body types found elsewhere.  Some outsiders believed that they were   all dark-skinned people, but immigrants such as &#039;&#039;&#039;Sašuasa&#039;&#039;&#039; had been of the same Lenian body type as the stereotypical   eastern Dreamers who had fallen into ruin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Naval war in the Play sea==&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4287===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dreamer navy,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;this did not actually take twenty years, but there were no global elections in the immediate aftermath of the peace treaty&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;, invaded the Play homeland, the Dreamers voted to disarm their civilian population.  By this time, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation had grown large enough to have its own implicit army, which the Dreamer government considered to be just a group of Teenprop employees, as they were   neither a police force nor a legally recognized army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, support for the Ilhina habitat system reached a new high, and humans collected into compact habitats of their own since they could no longer reliably fend off their predators.  Hupodas gradually gained support, even as hygiene also gained.  All media was censored, and support for propaganda was slowly gaining ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immigrants had arrived from the islands of Laba in the year 4285.  These were considered to be of the same tribe as the Dreamers and thus were neither advantaged nor disadvantaged in Dreamer politics.  Nonetheless, due to the many centuries of separation, these people had both a very different language and a different physical appearance, and so did not blend in to mainstream society as quickly as the Dreamers had hoped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE, this is the very time in which Dreamland launches its new war against the Players. The disarmament may have been because they expected to win, meaning that the Players would never get into Dreamland, and because it was a naval war.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antiwar movement in Dreamland===&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;The Real Dreamland&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Dreamland seemed likely to win its war, a group of pacifists declared themselves to be the only true Dreamers, and pledged allegiance to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; without formally joining the Cupbearer party.  They said that the earlier Dreamers&#039; pessimism was correct, and that Dreamland should be a pacifist multinational empire trading economically with foreign nations but without military expansionist goals. They supported &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;, and thus while committed to pacifism, assumed that they would soon be targets  in the war, and perhaps could be such easy targets that they would distract the navy from their war against the Players.  Thus these new pacifists felt they could help the Players whether they were successful in remaking Dreamland into an economic power, in which case the war would stall, or unsuccessful, in which case they would be slaughtered by the pirates but could hopefully still save the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pacifists&#039; claim to be the only  true Dreamers closely resembled the Players&#039; contemporary claim that the Play navy was the only  true Laba.  They had made  their declarations independently, however, as the Play diplomats were blocked from contacting the pacifists by the Ghosts over land and by the pirates   at sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4295===&lt;br /&gt;
The entire Dreamer Parliament now supported Ilhina, but support for re-arming human civilians also gained traction, because at this point humans had become defenseless against their predators.  Teenprop-style capitalism, with clothes and other luxury items selling for high prices, became popular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4316===&lt;br /&gt;
After another rash of animal attacks, support for Ilhina and animal rights in general declined.  Support for media censorship declined slightly, in that it was no longer unanimous, but this was not nearly enough to overturn the censorship laws.  &lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4321===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for the use of soap and luxury goods declined as support for the Hupodas movement increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nudism gained ground.  Nudists were  traditionally considered to be both unsanitary and vulnerable to attack by predators and by armed humans, but it was a historically pro-Dreamer cultural value, so whenever arguments against sanitary lifestyles broke down, nudism increased, and in this case increased even as animal attacks were on the rise.  Support for nudism had been high (around 50%) in 4108 when the Dolphin Riders had just finished unifying Dreamland, but dropped off sharply as the Dreamers were invaded by outside powers.  It only recovered slowly after the final peace treaty in 4221, for various reasons: first, the perception of the possible threat of war stayed in people&#039;s minds; meanwhile, animal attacks were increasing; lastly, the army&#039;s soldiers were never naked because they needed to carry weapons, whereas nude people in public were more vulnerable that way both because they could not carry weapons and because they had no clothes to protect them from sharp objects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4327===&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4343===&lt;br /&gt;
Sarabist parties gained ground here, as predatory animals were now regularly hunting humans, and these predators were intelligent enough to understand that humans carrying weapons would fight back more effectively than  humans without weapons and especially more than humans without clothes.    However by this time Teenprop controlled the weapons supply and these people were forced to make weapons out of stones to protect themselves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament    declared this legal, but Teenprop began publishing propaganda to convince Dreamers to return to nature and drop their weapons.   The common people did not see the  connection, and voted to increase   both government censorship and the production of propaganda, mostly written by Teenprop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Teenprop consolidates control (4351 — 4544)==&lt;br /&gt;
Political stagnation took place in this era, as the Parliament continued to vote, but increasingly   their votes were confined to issues of little importance to the  common people, such as whether soap and luxury goods should be priced high or low, and where the profits that Teenprop did not need should be directed to.  (Even now, Teenprop still ran charity operations.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the elections below described as changing little did sometimes carry massive changes in party representation.  It is merely that the parties being swept in and out of power differed little on   important issues, and fought over petty distractions such as the color of painted furniture or over nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that the Teenprop corporation did their best to tie as many unrelated  movements as possible into support of capitalism, so long as those movements were gradually increasing in support with time.  For example, they could produce propaganda defining Teenprop as a feminist organization   (which    in fact was true) and as opposing &#039;&#039;bepolere&#039;&#039;, which was on a long-term decline.  But this would only work once popular sentiment was with Teenprop to begin with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Pōbipōpu&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Pōronopa&#039;&#039; distribution networks appeared in this era; they did the same thing as      Teenprop, but were illegal, so Teenprop  could harass and disrupt them at any time.  The names of the guilds respectively resembled the DPR words for dolphins and crabs, but were chosen as puns, not actually containing these words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contacts with Moonshine===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; party took control of much of eastern Dreamland, claiming all land eastwards from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; settlements to and including the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; settlements.   The Habits were the sons and daughters of the Crystals who had been pushed into the underclass in Baeba Swamp when the Leapers took over. That is, they were  a faction of Crystals who resisted the Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribal identity====&lt;br /&gt;
The Habits considered themselves Moonshines, even though Moonshine would not let them in.  They abolished all internal tribal boundaries and declared that the Cupbearers were also Moonshines, apart from those who rejected the identity.  Thus there was no common physical appearance among the Habit tribe; nevertheless, those in charge tended to be recent immigrants from the tropics and thus had darker skin than the Cupbearers or the Moonshines, while the Cupbearers were at the bottom of society.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Partition====&lt;br /&gt;
By the close of this era, Dreamland had been partitioned into male and female sections, with the Cupbearers and Habits on the feminine side and the Hipatal and Dolphin Riders on the masculine side.    Habits here refers to a Moonshine-aligned group whose party is descended from the small &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; migration but which grew much larger over time, presumably with additional immigration and conversion.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The partition may have happened in steps, and may have been hundreds of years earlier, when the Dolphin Riders were still clearly in control.  If the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice &#039;&#039;&#039; party survives, it would likely be the same as the Habits.  It is likely that the name &#039;&#039;&#039;Dreamland&#039;&#039;&#039; was retained for the male section only, but there is no convenient term to refer to the whole peninsula.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Teenprop needed to maintain control over both the male and female sections of Dreamland,   they could not have described themselves as feminists everywhere; indeed, it would not serve their interests to identify as feminists in the female sector either, as the common population would recognize propaganda identifying with an already-won battle as being meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The partition gave almost all of Dreamland&#039;s best land to  the feminists.  For example, they had all of the territory that bordered foreign nations such as Baeba and Fayuvas.  Nonetheless, men retained control of the western tip, the most convenient landing place for immigrants, and therefore they pledged to grow because of immigration, and the immigrants&#039; own homelands opened their shores to boats from the men in Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Moonshine-Habit relations====&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshine Empire reacted to the partition by annexing the feminine states of the former Dreamland as colonies of the Moonshine Empire.  They awarded Moonshine citizenship and membership in Moonshine&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Tăta&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note that this is not a homonym of the state name &#039;&#039;&#039;Tàta&#039;&#039;&#039; because the tones are different, but that in languages such as Play, the two may have been merged.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; to the residents, and allowed them to move to Moonshine, but only to the least desirable land.  Those who chose to move were required to stay there; their children, however, could change from the Habits to a different party and then move elsewhere.  (Moonshine assigned parties to different areas of land, so each had a local monopoly on power.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine&#039;s navy did not have control of any land connecting their own territory to that of the Habits, and although  they could travel to Moonshine by sea, the areas of Moonshine accessible by this sea route were those specifically denied to the Habits, and therefore any Habits wishing to leave the ex-Dreamland area had to make the journey on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshines refused to allow the Habits to move to the core of Moonshine territory, citing their use of Cupbearer slaves and other tenets which were outside the allowed range of Moonshine ideological beliefs.  They were allowed to move to a resource-poor area of Moonshine territory called &#039;&#039;&#039;Wagillàra&#039;&#039;&#039;, the understanding being that  few would be willing, but those who came would be strong and would help maintain Moonshine control over that region. The rest were expected to remain in eastern Dreamland, preventing the western Dreamers from ever coming close to the core of Moonshine territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Habit leaders explained their difficult situation to their supporters by saying that although they were doing the right thing by supporting Moonshine, anyone seeking to migrate to the safest and richest areas of Moonshine would be a coward, since Moonshine needed people to defend their civilization in difficult, volatile areas such as the ex-Dreamland area and the area afforded to Habits in Moonshine&#039;s home territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Demographic shifts===&lt;br /&gt;
After the partition, the Dolphin Riders   maintained the exclusive right to approve or deny immigration to their territory, since according to their constitution, the founding party would retain special privileges even if they became a minority, and their new partition had designated their territory as the successor state of Dreamland.  (This is the same reason why the Leapers had been able to eject the Matrixes from Baeba&#039;s parliament in the early 4200s despite the Matrixes being a clear majority.)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Dolphin Riders believed they were ultimately doomed to minority status, even in their own territory, because of their low birthrate.            Their constitution defined their empire as a confederation, making the central government very weak, such that they could not tie food rations to family size as the [[Players]] had done, or for that matter, set up a food ration system at all.  Likewise, the Riders realized that  their strong economy might actually be holding them down, as   married    couples did not need large numbers of children to care for their needs, and child labor was not in   great demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the sound of their language, which was biologically bound, they attracted few converts from the Hipatal tribes who were their only remaining allies; though the Riders were clearly the majority at the time of the partition, they were encircled by tribes who readily married among each other and adopted each other&#039;s tribal identities  but had little interest in joining the Dolphin Riders.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders realized  that they could maintain their majority indefinitely if they were able to raise their birthrate, but they worried their  only legal paths to a higher birthrate would lead in the end to a victory for feminism and the transformation of the Dolphin Riders into a mere subject party of the Moonshines, similar to the contemporary Habits.  Some Dolphin Riders wanted to instead pass laws that would make life more difficult for their new allies in the Hipatal party, hoping that the Hipatal birthrate would decline; they argued that since Moonshine was strongly discriminating against their own allies,  the Dolphin Riders could pass anti-Hipatal laws and still claim to be morally superior. But they could not find enough support among the Dolphin Rider population for this idea to pass the Parliament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Riders thus turned sharply against immigration, hoping to hold off the Hipatal migrations as long as possible even as they believed they needed the Hipatal tribes for defense against the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Remember that the partition was not a single event in 4351 but a gradual process spanning much of the Teenprop era.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4351===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election, the last for nearly forty years.  Traditional animal rights activism was now seen as negative, as humans who were being preyed on by strong animals lost  their sympathy for weak animals even as those animals were also prey.  Yet the Ilhina habitat system was strongly supported and this even increased over the previous election.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As before, representatives were allowed to choose their    replacements at any time, even if they were not too old to serve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4390===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election.  Some people began to see censorship as a bad thing, but were unable to overturn the now long-established censorship laws.  Capitalism gained ground even as the people knew that only one company would benefit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4402===&lt;br /&gt;
Very little changed in this election.  The Parliament now simultaneously supported traditional animal rights and Ilhina, hoping that their predators would be happy enough with both solutions to slow their attacks on unarmed humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4412===&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament turned against the advertisement of luxury goods, but retained support for propaganda in general. &lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4419===&lt;br /&gt;
Wealth redistribution regained ground.  Teenprop agreed to large payments of charity towards the common people, knowing that nearly all of the money would flow back to Teenprop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4438===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods came back into fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribal reform====&lt;br /&gt;
Around 4432, the Dreamers came to be a minority in their own territory, as the Cupbearer population had grown, and many immigrants had moved in, primarily from the islands, even as descendants of immigrants moved out.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Tipper&#039;&#039;&#039; population was surprisingly resilient as well.  Thus, the Dolphin Riders were no longer in power even nominally, and they decided to merge their tribe with those of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipatal&#039;&#039;&#039; immigrants, as they were the only other group whose society was still led by men.  At this time, the Dolphin Riders still outnumbered the Hipatal immigrants by  about 5 to 1 within Dreamland, and therefore they remained mostly in charge, but both sides expected the new mixed tribe  would be real and that they would be diverse in appearance for a few generations before blending  together as did the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4440===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods fell out of fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4445===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods came back into fashion.  Ilhina support reached 100%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4462===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for government censorship fell once again, but still did not overturn the laws.  Support for luxury goods reached an all-time  high even as the now mostly nudist population had no convenient means of using them.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4468===&lt;br /&gt;
Nudism reached an all-time high as support for censorship resurged.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4485===&lt;br /&gt;
Demand for soap became very popular as bathroom police increased their control.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4492===&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament voted to disarm their population.  By now, even humans who relied on trained animals for protection were considered to be armed, and therefore illegal.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4500===&lt;br /&gt;
Demand for soap and luxury goods once again increased even as support for nudism reached another high point.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4511===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4529===&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda urging humans to throw out their remaining weapons and buy luxury goods and soap was effective, but little changed in this election.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4531===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for re-arming the population in defense against animals gained ground, but not enough to overturn the laws against weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4538===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods became popular.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4540===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods became unpopular, but the election was delayed and by the time it took place the Parliament voted to increase distribution and advertisement of luxury goods even more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Humanitarian attempts at intervention===&lt;br /&gt;
The population of Dreamland in the 4540&#039;s was roughly the same as it had been four hundred years earlier.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;But remember that this from a different timeline. The figure cannot be taken as an exact count.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;    Their empire&#039;s share of the world population thus had fallen, and humanitarians from both [[Baeba Swamp]] and its enemies put aside their differences to plan a war against Dreamland, though they knew that they would first need to convince the peasants to support their war, and knowledge of the Dolphin Rider language had disappeared from the outside world as immigration in both directions had nearly stopped.  Proof of the plausibility of the mission arrived when a spy (probably from Baeba) broke through the Teenprop navy, and then sailed back safely to report that they had succeeded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the planned humanitarian war never happened, because the enemies of the countries who had planned to invade realized that it would create a prime opportunity for invasion of those countries, which had become more pacifistic in recent centuries.  This led to a rapid re-armament of all countries except Dreamland, which made Dreamland even weaker by comparison, but because these other countries had no common interest, the humanitarian mission still did not happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Remember that Baeba Swamp was still going strong.  It is likely  that at least SOME people would still be able to learn a language intelligible with Dolphin Rider, since even Teenprop would not have been so powerful as to replace the peasants&#039; language with a different language.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other developments==&lt;br /&gt;
*56     (4150)&lt;br /&gt;
*52       (4202)&lt;br /&gt;
*13    (4215)&lt;br /&gt;
*24     (4239)&lt;br /&gt;
*79     (4318)&lt;br /&gt;
*80         (4408)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The DPR (male-led) side of Dreamland signs a pact with the [[Hipatal]] people dissolving Dreamland as a political entity and creating a new empire with the Dolphin Riders in control of the Hipatal people.       Yet the Dolphin Riders knew they were on a steep decline, trapped on the mainland while the Hipatal people roamed freely around their islands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Dreamer-Doll relations=&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Dolls]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Note that there is no convenient way to represent the [[babakiam|Play]]-language pun in English, as no English word rhymes with &#039;&#039;dream&#039;&#039; and yet also relates to the meaning of the empire&#039;s name in Play, roughly &amp;quot;thornland&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;sharpland&amp;quot;.  The founders were pacifists, originally from the [[Dolls|Bottom]] party, who denied their members the ability to own weapons or armor, making them &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;nuufa&#039;&#039;), even as the rival parties around them remained heavily armed, and thus &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;. The Bottoms did not allow their members to even have protruding fingernails.  The Play language distinguished between two words for softness: &#039;&#039;&#039;fubap&#039;&#039;&#039; describing something soft and thus flexible, and  &#039;&#039;&#039;nuufa&#039;&#039;&#039;  describing something easily cut or    torn apart.    As humans, the Bottoms realized that they were well described by both terms, but that the latter term was more relevant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scope===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that this era ends abruptly in 4767 as the Phoenixes switch from political to military domination.  They are soon overthrown, and the government becomes milder, but the Phoenixes continue to exist as a people.  This may be the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiboh&#039;&#039;&#039; Era, meaning that Hiboh and Gikani would just be synonyms, or the Hiboh Era may be farther in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dedication to pacifism===&lt;br /&gt;
The founding Bottoms declared that pacifism could stand alone, and that they would win over the rival parties without violence; they promised even if they were slaughtered in their own homes by their enemies, the Bottoms would never carry weapons to defend themselves.  They soon    [[ppot#upl|drafted a party platform]] denying their members the right to hunt animals or even uproot plants, saying that as humans they were meant to submit to nature rather than seeing themselves as part of   nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, many Bottoms and other defenseless pacifists were  abused and killed during the early decades of Fayuvas, though the violence was mostly disorganized, because the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Hailstorm&#039;&#039;&#039; army policed both their own members and those of any other groups that retained the right to carry weapons.  The Bottoms   had tried to survive without police, but on their own they had been unable to push out the other groups within their territories,  and were forced to admit that their ideal of pacifism had a dangerous flaw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, as the Bottoms ceded more and more control of their nations to the Hailstorm police force, the incidence of violent crime declined; the police ordered all citizens, not just the Dolls, to disarm and live in submission to nature; the police were exempt because they were not citizens of the Doll nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Dreamer-Play relations=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Žayuvas&#039;&#039; got its name when the rebel &#039;&#039;&#039;Tink&#039;&#039;&#039; army invaded their ally, the [[Play party]], and the Players responded that they would sooner ally with their historical enemy, [[Dreamland]], than to make peace with the Tinkers.  The Players&#039; own party name had been a pun when first coined, and they were fond of puns even in wartime, so the name of their new empire came to be used in diplomacy and regarded as a legitimate name of the Play territory; nevertheless, they also called their territory &#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Dreamers in Mayūas and the Hailstorms in Fayūas, the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Police&#039;&#039;&#039; faction took control of Žayūas and laid out long-term plans for their empire&#039;s stability.  The Police were the ruling class of the [[Play party]].  Their empire&#039;s longstanding problems with poverty and education turned into an advantage: their people spoke many languages rather than one, and thus had access to much local knowledge, handed down for many generations, that was out of reach of all foreign empires.  Although the [[alphaleap|Leapers]] had     burned many books, others had survived. Furthermore, the Players  had spread their own language far    beyond their borders, and thus had access to knowledge of the happenings of the foreign empires  as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Player peasantry surrendered physical control of    their empire to the  Police, and like the Bottoms in Fayūas, disarmed their entire population.  Unlike the Bottoms, however, the Players (dominated by a group calling themselves the &#039;&#039;&#039;Magic Combs&#039;&#039;&#039;) never wrote pacifism into their constitution, and still had the power to overrule the Police on some political issues provided that the Police respected their democratic process instead of ruling by brute force.  The Magic Combs&#039; native name was unrelated to that of Dreamland&#039;s contemporary Comb party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scope of Žayuvas===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that Play control of their territory lasted less than 600 years, assuming the unattached &amp;quot;Max&amp;quot; timeline&#039;s years are read as one-to-one.  This would mean that a further 600 years (and most likely more) are needed to connect the end of the Play era with the split between the Pabaps and the Poswobs around 5547 AD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be that the high fertility rate of the Play culture led to a food crisis, but that they nonetheless could not escape their territory until around 5500.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red notebook timeline corresponds only irregularly to the current writeup and cannot be used but to point out that a given event existed; it says nothing useful about timing.  Thus, it is certain that the Play state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Šasa Kaina&#039;&#039;&#039;, located near and traditionally friendly towards    [[Thaoa]], at some point seceded from the Play Empire and came to be surrounded by friendly nations, suggesting these had also seceded.  But this could have happened at any point after 4268, be it a few decades later or several thousand years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One king of a village in northern Nama (&amp;quot;Torushi&amp;quot;)  has the same name as a city in Šaša Kaina, suggesting that they may have been in continuous contact, or even in the same place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fertility calculations===&lt;br /&gt;
On an older formula, even assuming a fertility rate of only 3.2, the Play population rises out of control and the median age is only about 12, so there may be an error in the calculations.  It is possible that the spreadsheet was not counting deaths in childhood until the person would have reached adulthood, making all calculations go wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New numbers, even ignoring all adults over age 35, still show the Play population rising, in fact perhaps faster than before, but now with adults slightly outnumbering children suggesting a median age in the mid-teens.  Replacement fertility would be only around 2.47, which might be too low for such a primitive society.  It is possible that childhood deaths are still not being accounted for properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Oct 10 2021&lt;br /&gt;
There is almost certainly still an error in the calculations, as even moving the fertility rate wildly up and down does not seem to affect the proportion of children in the population, which sticks very close to 45%,  even with a very low fertility rate where the Players die out.   Note that with a fertility rate of 9.0, the Play population increases thirty-fold in just fifty years, suggesting children should be something like 90% of the population, but the ratio stays put.  Furthermore, with a fertility rate     of 2.44, the population reaches a stable level of only 6,034 people  and then all numbers stay the same forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the fertility rate in the spreadsheet is run on the adult population only, and does not account for deaths in adulthood, so that during times of famine, war, and disease, a high fertility rate will behave as a lower one. For example, if half of all women do not live to reproduce, a TFR of 8.0 will behave as if it were 4.0.  This is a limitation of the formulas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players&#039; TFR during their early wars could be around 8.5 if it is assumed that the adult female population was essentially  spared of all war-related deaths, dying only due to disease and crime.  If they were killed in significant numbers as war casualties,  the    TFR would need to be even higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remarkable population     ratio, with 75% of the population under the age of thirteen, held steadily from about 4127 to the 4150s, essentially the Players&#039; period of conquests.  However, this figure includes all of the orphans and all of the runaways,   including those who no longer considered themselves Players, while excluding &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, where the birthrate was lower and where many adult soldiers had moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that as of Oct 10, 2021 the census still does not list any adults over age 35, so it is possible that the TFR must indeed be raised even higher than 8.5.  On the other hand, only about 3% of men would have reached this age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Apportionment of representatives===&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than relying on preexisting legal loopholes to overrule the majority as in  Mayūas and Fayūas, the Police drafted a new constitution stating  that while their empire would remain a democracy, the Police were entitled to five times as many representatives in Parliament, per capita, as the Magic Combs, and that therefore the Police would be stronger than the Combs for the foreseeable future.  Legally, the apportionment was done on the basis of the voter&#039;s occupation, with the police carrying five times the weight of the many occupations grouped together as what the Police described as their empire&#039;s middle class.  Since police work was a hereditary occupation, Combs and other peasants could not expand their voting power by seeking jobs with the police force; even Players who worked directly with the police were still not considered Police.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new constitution elaborated on an early Play tradition: the founding Players had denied men the right to vote, explaining that people surrendered their right to vote by joining the military, and since all men were required to serve in the military, no men were allowed to vote.  The Police continued to deny men the right to vote, but stated that it was because male-led occupations carried a voting multiplier of zero.  Some men hoped that this meant that in the future, men would be allowed to vote, even if they carried a lower weight than women, but they did not realize that the constitution itself barred men from voting, and this could not be changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Evolution from factions to parties==&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Play party|Play]] charter underlined the need for the Players to rule a one-party state; outside parties bring conflicting interests, they said, and therefore must be banned.  The Players allowed an unlimited number of factions in their party, so long as these factions adhered to the beliefs laid out in the Play party&#039;s charter.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over time, Play diplomats conceded that their party&#039;s factions were similar in many ways to the independent legal political parties of foreign nations, and that non-Play parties in Play territory were similar to what other nations referred to as illegal parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Party membership==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Police&#039;&#039;&#039; party restricted membership to adult females, and therefore maintained their membership only by relying on mixed marriages.  This served as a check on their power, but also helped them keep control of other parties, since there would always be Police in the homes of the men of other parties such as the Combs.  Because the first generations of Police were typically much taller than the people they ruled over, they preferred husbands who were taller than average for their tribe, and the resulting marriages led to the Combs becoming even shorter than they had been before; however, since only women could be police, the male children of these mixed marriages remained in the Comb party and therefore   the height gap between the Police and their subjects gradually decreased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culturebound issues of the Play Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See also [[Memnumu#Culturebound_political_issues]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
True to its name, the [[Play party]] dedicated itself to children&#039;s rights and empowered its all-female police and government to overrule parents on many issues that other empires considered out of reach of the government&#039;s agencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Children&#039;s issues===&lt;br /&gt;
====Education====&lt;br /&gt;
The founding Players described the need for their large child population to attend school, with teaching duties assigned to women in government jobs.  But their population did not have a chance to complete any schools for several generations because of ongoing wars.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players blamed their failure to build schools for the   bloody rebellions led by teenage runaways, unique to the Play Empire, which had occurred many times early on as the overburdened Play parents lost control of their child population.  Furthermore, as their adult population at the time was also mostly uneducated, they had swooned into the arms of the predatory [[Raspara]] army, whose propaganda had allowed them to control a nation ten times their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tribal conflicts (general)  ===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;This section will probably need to be moved and trimmed.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
====Height and hair color====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had grown from blonde, short-statured [[Paba]]p tribes who had pushed the even shorter dark-haired Andanese tribes into the worst possible land, typically having little sympathy because the Andanese had survived by adopting a parasitic lifestyle. Nonetheless, intermarriage occurred, and began to accelerate as the population of their shared territory increased due to the high birthrates of both peoples.  By 4175, the Pabaps and the Andanese had become indistinguishable from each other, having learned each other&#039;s languages and intermarried many times.  (This is one reason, though not the only reason, why Players as a whole typically had darker hair than the Palli speakers whom they later absorbed.)  Because Andanese women  were [[#feminism|taller than their men]], this trait soon appeared in the Play population as well.  Nonetheless, Players had not been a tribe in the traditional sense at the time of their party&#039;s founding, being very diverse in physical appearance and other hereditary traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
Tribal conflicts returned suddenly to the Play nation around the year 4144.  Though Memnumu  had long been home to a diverse population, the strongly unitary Play ideology had taught the nation&#039;s young population to identify with their nation and not with their ancestry.  Thus, the internal conflicts of the early Play party were about hygiene, food distribution, and issues that affected the nation as  a whole.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the violently abusive [[Raspara]] party had always opposed tribalism, and had used this to explain their forced marriages to Play women during an invasion.  Furthermore, a second invasion from the rebellious [[swamp Kids|Tink]] army, who  opposed tribalism as well, underscored the Players&#039; negative feelings towards the concept of tribal harmony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new Play tribalists strongly opposed the Raspara, and stated that it was unnatural for a tribe like the Raspara, with such a strong and muscular body type, to live among the small, slender Players.  Likewise, they also opposed the Tinks, even though the Tinks were closely related to the dominant tribes among the Players.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tribalists also united in opposing the very tall [[Repilia]]n tribes, even though Repilians had never been known for invading or abusing the ancestors of the Players.  At this time, Repilians lived mostly in the far north but also had some territory in the mountains along the northern fringe of the Play-controlled territory, which obstructed the Players&#039; paths to the northern reaches of the Anchor Empire.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the tribalists all agreed that they were part of the Play party, and therefore agreed to all of the core tenets of the Play party philosophy.  Thus, even as the tribal divisions within the Players opposed each other, they remained more closely bound than breakaway factions led by teenage runaways such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Flower Bees&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Rusted Pearls&#039;&#039;&#039;.  They also served alongside each other  in the Play army and navy, whose centralized structure prevented the consolidation of battalions along tribal lines.  Because the military enrolled the entire  adult male population, there was no feasible way for a tribe to   raise an independent military of its own,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, scattered violent conflicts broke out between the Play tribes, mostly between groups of men, though women, in their duty as the nation&#039;s police, also committed acts of scattered  violence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conflicting tribal definitions====&lt;br /&gt;
Different tribalists  disagreed on the boundaries of each tribe, and therefore had difficulty recruiting members.  Most groups agreed that the majority of their nation&#039;s population was of [[Lenia]]n ancestry, and that the Lenians had been traditionally defined by their trait of light skin, blonde hair, and blue eyes; but the Players were darker than most Lenians on average, as well as more internally diverse in appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Play tribalists wanted to exclude the [[Palli]]-speaking tribes of the east on linguistic grounds, even though the Palli speakers had an even lighter skin and hair color than most Play and Andanese speakers.  They produced racist propaganda describing Thaoa&#039;s Palli speakers as barely human, but did not mention their physical appearance, which they typically admired.  Meanwhile, other Players considered the Palli speakers to be part of their own tribe after all, and said that it was the dark-haired Players near the capital whose membership was suspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these new tribalists were fighting not only other tribes, but members of their own tribe who refused to organize along tribal lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Diplomatic contacts between the empires=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Later periods=&lt;br /&gt;
These periods overlap and may not even be in their proper order.&lt;br /&gt;
===Hiboh===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiboh&#039;&#039;&#039; era followed, likely at some distance, the close of the MFZ era in Fayuvas.  Moonshine had by this time become a strongly centralized feministic empire that still espoused pacifism but was no longer prone to invasion from outside powers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thaoa in some sense persisted into the Hiboh era, a strongly feministic society that opposed Moonshine.  It may have been significantly displaced from its original location by this time, however, and it would be the &amp;quot;Thaoa&amp;quot; in a political sense rather than a direct continuation of the original state.  This may be the only true &#039;&#039;&#039;Sleeperism&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that Play birthrates do not significantly decline until the early decades of the 4300&#039;s, as they continued fighting a war against their twin, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold Men&#039;&#039;&#039;, until 4268.  Whether this stage belongs to the Hiboh era or some other era unique to Play country is a matter of definition, but   note that the Hiboh Era likely did not begin until AT LEAST the 4500s anywhere else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===RKE Wars===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;RKE&#039;&#039;&#039; movement was an alliance of male-led societies who spoke of the need to preserve their way of life against the rising feminist societies around them.  They openly promoted violence against women and frequently used vulgar metaphors; their acronym here represents a common slogan used by the men: &amp;quot;Rape, Kill, Eat&amp;quot;.  However, they were a traditional army, attacking women only of enemy tribes, and they carefully protected their own women from harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RKE focused its attacks on Moonshine, seeing it as the source of feminism, but to reach Moonshine they had to invade Fayuvas, and by invading Fayuvas they angered not only  the natives but also tribes located much further south, such as the Ghosts and perhaps even the aboriginals far to the south in Kxesh (if by this time they had become friendly to  the Ghosts). Here again, they used [[Matrix]]-like analogies,  saying that they would deliberately allow the feminist armies to surround them on all sides and then punch through the feminists in a straight line, splitting them in half.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the RKE movement was not a single war, but a series of intermittent conflicts that spanned perhaps more than 2,000 years. RKE never had a nation of its own nor a capital city; it was an alliance  open to all male-led tribes.  Many of these tribes had unsettled conflicts with each other, but to join RKE they had to put aside their differences and their soldiers were made to serve alongside each other so that they could not break apart into a civil war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RKE scored victories against Moonshine as planned. Indeed, they pushed the Moonshines all the way to the far north, in Todrom, and took control of the valuable coastline of Fayuvas and much of Moonshine.  Nevertheless, they never pushed into the eastern areas of Moonshine, and they eventually lost all of their gains in the west as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes in boats=&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Dolphin_Riders&amp;diff=171998</id>
		<title>Dolphin Riders</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Dolphin_Riders&amp;diff=171998"/>
		<updated>2025-06-20T01:17:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Illegal occupations */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The &#039;&#039;&#039;MFZ&#039;&#039;&#039;   Empires were three    unrelated  political  empires that arose at the dawn of the [[Cosmopolitan Age]].  The original Empire, &#039;&#039;Mayuvas&#039;&#039;, was [[Dreamland]], which acquired the byname after it came to be dominated by the [[Gold party]], as the word for gold in    [[babakiam|Play]] was &#039;&#039;mayu&#039;&#039;.    The   other two empires, &#039;&#039;Fayuvas&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Žayuvas&#039;&#039;, were then named as puns based on Dreamland&#039;s model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no common trade union between the three empires, and they did not see themselves as an alliance.  Their diplomats only met through a fourth   party, [[Baeba Swamp]], which at the time was run primarily by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Iron&#039;&#039;&#039; party, an offshoot of the much older [[Zenith]] party.  Baeba Swamp was a single city, and not an empire, but it had a strong economy and was the center of world diplomacy.  The common bond among the MFZ powers was that they were strong enough to achieve economic independence rather than depending on trade with Baeba; nevertheless, Mayūas and Fayūas traded with Baeba and with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the best transliteration of the names in the original Play language would be with the long vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ū&#039;&#039;&#039;, giving &#039;&#039;Mayūas ~ Fayūas ~ Žayūas&#039;&#039;, but that from the earliest stages of Play exploration, their language was already resyllabifying sequences like these into having sequences like &#039;&#039;&#039;uv&#039;&#039;&#039; (pronounced as IPA [uw]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Background==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 4011, Dreamland&#039;s navy sealed off its southern coast and prohibited travel in both directions.  They also fortified their land border with [[Baeba Swamp]] to the east. The Dreamers explained that the blockade was necessary because Dreamland&#039;s multiparty democratic government had allowed the growth of dissent movements within its  territory, and that to allow Dreamers free travel to foreign nations would mean allowing defectors to assist Dreamland&#039;s enemies in war.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free exit was nonetheless maintained along Dreamland&#039;s north coast, which faced the pacifist empire of [[Moonshine]] and a few small nations with weak militaries.   The northernmost land border, with &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, also remained open, because even though Tata&#039;s peasant class had traditionally been hostile to Dreamland, they had never acted alone, but only through their nation, which as a whole had been friendly  to Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Structure of Parliament==&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland entered the Cosmopolitan Age under the control of the [[ppot#DPR|Dolphin Riders]], who had declared themselves to be the seventh iteration of the ancient [[Gold party]].  As such, they governed Dreamland according to Gold ideals, meaning that in their Parliament, every tribe was given equal representation     regardless of their size.  In the Gold Empire and Nama, this had led over time to many tribes with very small populations governing their empires much as royalty would, since they had vastly disproportionate power over the larger tribes making   up the common population.  But in Dreamland, this process had not had ample time to take place, even though some tribes were much larger than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Recognition of new tribes==&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the Gold party had held the  sole authority to determine what was and was not a proper tribe; this is why earlier Gold empires such as Nama had not simply disintegrated into thousands of single-family &amp;quot;tribes&amp;quot; each claiming full representation in Parliament. However, once the Gold party recognized a tribe, no future action by the Gold party could take this status away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dolphin Riders were creating a new Gold government in a fresh territory, they drew all of the tribal boundaries themselves, and chose boundaries that they felt would help ensure    a strong   pro-Gold majority well into the future.  This meant recognizing many different tribes among peoples who they believed would support the Gold agenda, while lumping historic enemies into the same tribe whenever possible.  The Riders recognized that any group of people with its own language was an independent tribe, as previous Gold governments had done, and therefore had to concede the existence of hostile tribes such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; who had arrived from overseas, but areas of traditionally anti-Gold politics among the native Dreamer population were lumped into the Gold tribe, defying  the traditional Gold practice of treating political parties with hereditary membership as equivalent to tribes.  Therefore, the only way for any  anti-Gold citizens of Dreamer descent to have a voice in the new Gold government was to learn a new language and attempt to join the tribe that spoke that language.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, even as they denied the creation of tribes along political lines, they created dozens of new Dreamer tribes defined by geographical boundaries, claiming the minor dialectal differences between adjacent Dreamer territories represented separate languages, and that these were therefore separate tribes entitled to equal representation in Parliament.  The Gold party realized that they could not count on these discrete geographical regions to all support pro-Gold policies indefinitely, but hoped that they could always maintain a pro-Gold parliament by rewarding pro-Gold tribes with extra representation as they created further divisions  within those tribes while refusing to recognize any divisions within hostile tribes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many purist Dreamers opposed this procedure, saying that the Gold party&#039;s long history of stability derived from its practice of respecting the rights of minority tribes and parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Language==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers continued to speak their inherited [[Lenian languages#DPR|Dolphin Rider]] language in daily life, but unlike Dreamers of the past, they promoted bilingualism for common people and scholars alike, and those near [[Baeba Swamp]] came to speak [[Ogili_II|Ogili]], the descendant of the Leaper language that had taken root there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Growth of the Kapa corporation== &lt;br /&gt;
An umbrella  corporation  called &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapa&#039;&#039;&#039; (in full, &#039;&#039;Nobōbo Kapa&#039;&#039;)  arose and soon controlled much of  Dreamland&#039;s economy.  The &#039;&#039;kapa&#039;&#039; part of the name literally meant &amp;quot;teen bone&amp;quot;, with  the understanding that teenagers were the backbone of its social network. In English this could be represented with a name like &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The name of the party that represented the corporation could therefore be represented in English with a name like &#039;&#039;&#039;Teens for Tomorrow&#039;&#039;&#039;, though this is not a literal or even metaphorical translation of the native name. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kapa&#039;s founders had consciously  modeled their new corporation after [[STW]]; although Dreamland did not have a large population of orphans or children seeking to run away from home, Kapa&#039;s membership was youth-oriented and soon enrolled much of Dreamland&#039;s teen population.  Kapa was &amp;quot;cephalist&amp;quot;, and thus anti-&amp;quot;sarabist&amp;quot;.  In the long term, these things also characterized the growing &#039;&#039;&#039;Bottom&#039;&#039;&#039; party (UPL) to the east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop corporation was a top-down enterprise owned and controlled by the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Yukiese&#039;&#039;&#039; family, who did business only with customers who did not own weapons.  Slowly over time, political parties declined in importance as they all came to either strongly oppose or strongly support the Kapa corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Teenprop relied on an unarmed population to maintain their control, they demanded that Dreamland&#039;s armies destroy their weapons and relegate themselves to environmental cleanup duties.  Because Teenprop knew that this would make Dreamland vulnerable to invasion, they allowed the navy to remain, a strategy that had been used long ago by the pacifist empire of [[Paba]].  This navy was also involved in trade, and therefore served the interests of Teenprop , as they relied on trade with foreign nations to bring in consistent profits.   As a formality, Teenprop purchased the ships of the Dreamer navy, saying that this legitimized their control over Dreamland&#039;s trade and naval affairs.    They also formally registered the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; political party, forcing the Dolphin Riders to reorganize the government to give the Teenprops formal control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Development of new political parties==&lt;br /&gt;
===Two-party stage===&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop party supported policies that strengthened their corporation.  They thus supported unregulated capitalism, and the ability of corporations to draw funding from the government.   They opposed representative democracy, knowing that in a truly democratic Dreamland, the common people could vote the Teenprops out of power.  They opposed the right of the common people to own weapons, or to have a standing army.  They also came to support &#039;&#039;&#039;feminism&#039;&#039;&#039;, believing a society led by women would be more peaceful and easier to control than a society led by men. This put them squarely at odds with Dreamlandic tradition, as they had been a masculine holdout in an increasingly feminist world. The Dolphin Riders realized that if feminism took hold even in Dreamland, there would be no more land in the world run by men; free men would only exist as nomadic minorities within female nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In reaction, the Dolphin Riders came to support any position that weakened the Teenprops.  Though the Riders had initially supported capitalism as well, they backed down and came to support &#039;&#039;&#039;sarabism&#039;&#039;&#039;, the practice of distributing weapons to the common population to protect them from harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop leaders realized that, in empires to the east, a radical party had come to be seen as a moderate party by fostering the growth of an even more radical party to serve as a counterweight.  They thus sought to create a third party in Dreamland favoring an even more extreme interpretation of   traditional Teenprop policies such as feminism, pacifism, and capitalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creation of new parties==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Gatotōl&#039;&#039;&#039; had been founded in 4084.  It was a non-ideological alliance that peaked at around 30%  of power early in this era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprops realized a potential benefit of the original Gold system: by creating more than one pro-Teenprop party, they could create the illusion of choice for the public, while herding opposition voters into a small number of parties, whose platforms would also contain a variety of pro-Teenprop policies, with no party permitted that opposed the entire Teenprop platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the appearance of legitimacy, the Teenprops began promoting and indirectly funding the &#039;&#039;&#039;Comb&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pōrupu Resini&#039;&#039;) which had opposed immigration in 4150.  At the time, the Teenprop corporation had been unimportant, and the Combs had been at odds with the Dolphin Riders, but by the early 4200&#039;s&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;A vague and tentative date&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the Riders and Combs had mended their ties, readmitted Susileme into Dreamland, and come to agree on important issues.  (The Dolphin Riders had founded the empire with a contradictory platform that simultaneously encouraged and opposed immigration, without restrictions.)  Thus the anti-immigrant Comb party returned to power even though few people were interested in migrating to Dreamland any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprops also restored the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party to legal status, knowing that they were no danger  to either the immigrants or to the Teenprops.  They hoped Hipsoft would serve a role similar to Fayuvas&#039; Seashell party, drawing in militants without any feasible means to   carry out any threats.   Although the descendants of the Tippers remained alive in Dreamland, the Teenprops hoped to push the Hipsofts into opposing other groups of people, in order to turn the militants against Dreamer society in general rather than just focusing on the immigrants.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new &#039;&#039;&#039;Carriage&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;āliki&#039;&#039;) was created to draw in loyal pacifists who supported an unarmed population but also opposed the Teenprop corporation&#039;s unrestricted growth.  Thus, the Carriages supported wealth redistribution but not weapons redistribution, and would not arm their own members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new &#039;&#039;&#039;Pointer&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pēbobi Lisuelesi&#039;&#039;) was created to control Dreamers who supported both unrestricted capitalism and an unarmed populace, but believed in a traditional male-led society.  The Teenprops hoped that this party  could serve a purpose similar to Fayuvas&#039; Tadpole party, in that it could adopt positions which were even more extreme than Teenprops&#039;, except on the issue of feminism.  It was the only party identifying itself as a &#039;&#039;pēbobi&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Permission&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Lepusepu Lesinepu&#039;&#039;) was similar to the Pointers in that they also supported a male-led society and an unarmed populace, but also supported  wealth redistribution like The Carriages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reasons of symmetry, the Teenprops also created the &#039;&#039;&#039;Butterfly&#039;&#039;&#039; party, which stood as a third feminist party supporting  extremist positions like the Pointers.  Thus both the Butterflies and the Pointers would make the Teenprop party seem moderate by comparison.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Minor parties====&lt;br /&gt;
The   &#039;&#039;&#039;Frame&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pōrupu Uimeka&#039;&#039;) also appeared.  The /ui/ part of the name may change to a synonym.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: It is possible that the term &#039;&#039;sepu&#039;&#039; (or whatever elaborations replace it) specifically refers to a sarabist party, and that this is considered an atomic concept, much as the word &amp;quot;front&amp;quot; is in English.  If this is the case, then it must be either that Lepusepu was deceptively named on purpose or that that name is incorrect.  Note that despite its wealth and monopoly on all dangerous weapons, the Teenprop corporation was never able to censor mass communications, and so people continued to spread dissenting views even as they were oppressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the rhyming triplet &#039;&#039;lepu ~ sepu ~ (lesi)nepu&#039;&#039; is the only reason that this term is native rather than being borrowed from a previously dominant Dreamlandic language such as Wildfire (not drawn up yet) or Baywatch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culturebound issues==&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Gold party]] did not allow factions to claim exclusive rule over territories, nor to stand for elections as a bloc, and the Dolphin Riders continued these policies. This led to the breakaway of factions into separate parties very early on.  The Dolphin Riders were more tolerant of this than previous iterations of the Gold party had been, as they had themselves arisen as rebels from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Wildfire&#039;&#039;&#039; party.  The early Dolphin Riders even allowed treasonous movements who openly promoted war against the Dreamers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treehouse&#039;&#039;&#039; army, though mostly reduced to a waste by this time, was invited to move to Dreamland, even though they considered themselves to be at war with Dreamland. Likewise, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; came from Moonshine and soon killed 6,000 Dreamers, to which the Dreamer army had no reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Hupodas===&lt;br /&gt;
There was a &#039;&#039;Hupodas&#039;&#039; (&amp;quot;filth&amp;quot;) movement in Dreamland that was popular in the mid-4100s (during the contact with the Players) and again in the mid-4300s, but otherwise attracting little support.  The essence of Hupodas was that dirt was a natural part of human life, and that dirty people would be more healthy than clean people, since even a very thin, nearly invisible layer of dirt could still act as a shield. It was much milder than the Players&#039; Hupodas movement, however, because even Hupodas supporters were afraid to get too dirty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While supporters of Hupodas claimed that the Players were healthy because they were dirty, opponents of the Hupodas movement in Dreamland explained the Players&#039; resilience by saying that the   Players were dirty because they were healthy; that is, the Players were so strong that they did not need to bathe in order to protect themselves from    diseases that would be dangerous for Dreamers.  The growth of the Hupodas movement in Dreamland was fueled largely by the realization that opposing it would mean acknowledging that the Dreamers had an unknown but fundamental   bodily weakness that required them to constantly bathe themselves and carefully avoid sources of disease that seemed not to harm their enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even fervent Hupodas supporters considered it a side issue and did not seek to make a cross-national alliance with the Players based on this lifestyle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A native Dolphin Rider name for this movement could be &#039;&#039;lepisese&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;trap of filth&amp;quot;, but note that there was no party with this name; it was a belief system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Family issues===&lt;br /&gt;
====Early years====&lt;br /&gt;
The founding &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Riders&#039;&#039;&#039; planned to lower the global birthrate across their empire, saying that they had already achieved the ideal population for their territory, and that continued growth would be detrimental in a peaceful world. They also shut off immigration, even though they knew that immigrants had been strong supporters of Gold politics in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To encourage lower birth rates, the Dreamers championed homosexuality for both men and women, and disincentivized large families, doing precisely the opposite of what the Players were doing in Žayūas. The Dreamers also promoted a traditional male-led society, in contrast to the feminist societies to their east.  They believed that this would lead to fewer babies born because the husband was typically the largest, and often only, wage earner in the family, and thus would spend the most on each new child.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While this logic may seem counterintuitive from the point of view of Earth, it was well illustrated in feminist societies like Moonshine that women were  eager to raise children because they would be able to remain at home, and not need to work, while their husbands provided the entire financial support for raising each child.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to a longstanding custom involving property inheritance, there was no homosexual marriage, nor was there any way to work it into the legal system, but benefits were paid to gay couples and they could raise children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In stark contrast to the Players, the Dreamers typically kept family issues out of politics, and there were no conflicts about education, child care, or other children&#039;s issues.  Some issues that the Players considered to be related to childcare nonetheless made occasional appearances in Dreamer politics as issues about adults. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, although the early Dreamers had succeeded in lowering the empire&#039;s birthrate early on, they   had no legal means of increasing it when they realized later on that they were becoming outnumbered.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Later years====&lt;br /&gt;
A mild anti-homosexuality movement swept Dreamland in 4327, with views on the issue reverting to their original level by the 4380s.  Homosexuality was never banned, but rather laws were passed denying welfare payments to childless homosexual couples.  This was an attempt to increase the birthrate, but it was not constitutionally possible to extend the law to childless married couples, nor to redefine marriage in such a way that it would exclude heterosexual couples without children.  This was Dreamland&#039;s only means of legislating on children&#039;s issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ilhina===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a movement difficult to describe, but which required placing humans lower      on the hierarchy of nature than some animals, and therefore was not an animal rights issue, since these animals were assumed to  have more agency than the humans who admired them.  It sometimes cooperated with   traditional animal rights and sometimes opposed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the original Ilhina party&#039;s name simply meant &amp;quot;habitat&amp;quot;, it is possible that this movement also will, though perhaps the Dreamers would be more specific since it was not meant to be a party&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
===Sarabism===&lt;br /&gt;
Related to the carrying of weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitalism and communism===&lt;br /&gt;
These are defined similarly to Earth, but note that the structure of corporations was very different and that Dreamland in time came to be dominated by just one single corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Censorship and propaganda===&lt;br /&gt;
These issues were seen as only partly related, since the propaganda was being produced by those with the means to distribute it, but censorship took action against the speech of common people which did not easily spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Feminism===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for Moonshine-style feminism increased linearly as this era went on, but it did not motivate electors in Parliament and was sometimes seen as not being part of politics at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pimuo bopi===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define. Can be translated as &#039;&#039;&#039;pacifism&#039;&#039;&#039; but relates to interpersonal conduct and not preparation for war. Neither does it relate to the question of whether humans should be able to access weapons. Not a major motivator in elections; support hit an all-time high just as Dreamland was being taken over by the aggressive [[Matrix]] army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;This name will need to be changed as the speakers would not have chosen a name that uses the same morphemes as &#039;&#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039;&#039; below.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pasio===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define relating to intertribal relations.   Support began very high in 4108 and fell continuously before rising again by the 4500s to as high as it has been before.  Not a major motivator in elections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bepolere===&lt;br /&gt;
Refers to regulations on hand-to-hand combat.  Not a strong motivator in elections; support decreased linearly throughout time, as if in parallel with feminism&#039;s increase, but the two movements were not related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bopo===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define. Can also be translated as &#039;&#039;&#039;pacifism&#039;&#039;&#039;; but nonetheless relates to humans&#039; place on the hierarchy of nature.  Bopo was supported by people who relied on trained animals for protection, but bopo was not simply about training wild animals.  Its literal meaning is to wipe, as with soap, the implication being that wiping someone (in particular, bathing an animal) is an act of love, and because carrying soap and a towel requires the use of both hands, a wiper is vulnerable and cannot harm the animal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Proclamation of Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
===Proclamation of Empire in 4108===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4108, the Dolphin Riders declared victory and created their new empire.  Initially, the Parliament was much smaller than similar legislatures in other empires, at only 114 members, representing nearly 500,000 Dreamers in eighteen states (sometimes referred to as nations).  By comparison, the [[Moonshine culture|Moonshine]] Parliament enrolled nearly a third of its adult female population, and the [[Play party|Play]] parliament (created in 4127) enrolled its entire adult female population.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, 1,300&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;an exact figure&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Dreamers had jobs in the imperial Parliament.  Either the Parliament devolved local issues to the states, which would be unusual in their world (though the Crystals did this), or the Parliament of 1,414 members met as a single body, but had a small house governing the entire empire and a larger house (which may have been split) governing local affairs or departments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that this was all separate from the Dolphin Riders&#039; Gold-style parliament, which was in theory open to voting from the entire world.  In practice, though, [[Baeba Swamp]] had become the center of world diplomacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4111=== &lt;br /&gt;
The first elections after the declaration of empire called for the Dolphin Riders to welcome their enemies, such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treehouse&#039;&#039;&#039; party, into Dreamland even if they came heavily armed and ready to kill.  They also welcomed the &#039;&#039;&#039;Wildfire&#039;&#039;&#039; party, whom they had fought more than a century and only just recently beaten back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conflicts over hygiene==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hygiene laws===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders also voted for a strong pro-hygiene platform, including the use of soap and water for bathing, and that the government, despite being libertarian overall, would closely watch Dreamers to make sure they were keeping themselves clean. (This is separate from the Hupodas issue.)  One reason for the strong attention to hygiene was that the Dolphin Riders were tolerant of nudism, an issue that Dreamers had often gone back and forth on in the past.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer Parliament had the power to make laws that applied to the entire empire. Thus it became a crime in Dreamland for a teenager or adult to leave a mess in a public bathroom, or even in nature, without immediately cleaning it up. The Dreamers also had to prove that they were    bathing everyday, washing their clothes, and keeping their belongings clean as well.  But the Parliament did not have the power to enact a tax applying to the whole Empire; this power was reserved to the states.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Soapmaking corporation====&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Dreamer Parliament was unable to subsidize the purchase of soap and other hygiene-related goods, and Dreamers had to rely on their monthly income   to buy these products.  This immediately led to the rise of a powerful soapmaking class,   who founded a corporation, &#039;&#039;&#039;Nobōbo Pobo Mosesene&#039;&#039;&#039; (PBM), named after the founding Mosesene family. PBM&#039;s workers allied themselves with the   factions of the Baywatch and Rider parties that favored strict hygiene laws, and pledged to cooperate with each other across state and party lines since they were united on a single issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PBM&#039;s prices were expensive.  The government&#039;s bathroom police (&#039;&#039;pusepo serakale&#039;&#039;) signed a contract with PBM stating that they would ride along with PBM&#039;s soap distributors to ensure that citizens were buying the product and keeping their homes and belongings clean. Thus the PBM corporation had a strong ally in the government and assumed they would not be easily shut down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Use of currency exchanges====&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly two centuries earlier, the [[STW]] corporation had created a currency, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was redeemable only at STW&#039;s restaurants.  By tying the value of the currency to food, STW had    created a currency that was immune to inflation, and over time, nations came to use the Ξ tokens as a neutral currency so that they could more easily compare their economies without needing to factor in inflation and fluctuating exchange rates.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers had no STW stores and had always been hostile to STW, just as STW had always been hostile to them and had periodically raided Dreamer territory in the past to procure goods to sell in their stores.  Therefore the Dreamers did not like STW&#039;s Ξ meal token currency either.  But they had conceded to use it when comparing their economy to other economies, as it showed that the cost of living in Dreamland was   quite high compared to most other nations, and that their people  were not living as comfortably as a measure of total economic output   would make it seem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s people had an average annual income around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ70,000&#039;&#039;&#039;, but much higher in the east, in &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; territory, where the banks and most major corporations were.  In fact the average per capita income ranged from about Ξ200,000 in Baywatch territory to Ξ20,000 in the various states of the west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Prices of hygiene and associated services====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers spent much of their money keeping themselves clean.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical bar of hard soap, intended to last about a week, could sell for &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ115&#039;&#039;&#039;, but these could be cheaper when sold close to their source.  Public baths cost about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039; per person and a public toilet could cost &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ30&#039;&#039;&#039; for one use, but the price was variable and bathroom guards were expected to set their own prices   in order to make a living. The bathroom guards were separate from the bathroom police, meaning that someone needing to use the bathroom would sometimes need to greet two people just to get in, pay for the experience, and then clean up any mess they had made.  Meanwhile it was illegal to hide in nature instead of using the bathroom except when that area was on private property and the landowner took it upon themselves to clean the landscape; in such a case, they were in turn subject to police oversight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The price of a disposable diaper averaged around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the price of cloth underwear fit for adults ran around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ45&#039;&#039;&#039;, with lower prices for  smaller garments. Thus children were weaned off of diapers fairly early.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4116===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4125===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4129===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==War against the Players==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4132, Dreamland&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; parties voted together for a war against the distant [[Players|Play]] empire, with the Baywatchers expected to shoulder most of the combat and therefore also reserve the most gains, both territorial and political, for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4134===&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4140===&lt;br /&gt;
As the soldiers of the [[Players|Play]] army massacred Dreamers in the &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; theater of the war, and spread plagues beyond it, the Dreamers (all states) voted to disarm their civilian population to turn over their weapons to the Dreamer army, whom they hoped would keep the Players from spreading further west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4142===&lt;br /&gt;
As the [[Play party]] occupied eastern Dreamland, having annexed it to the state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Mipatatatatai&#039;&#039;&#039;, the free Dreamer population voted to restore the manufacture  of weapons, and to distribute these weapons to civilians for protection.  They also increasingly came to favor looser hygiene standards, as they saw the Players spreading plagues through Dreamland that the Dreamers&#039; careful attention to personal hygiene seemingly did nothing to stop; they further pointed out that the Players seemed not to suffer much from these plagues even though the Players had notoriously dirty habits. Thus some Dreamers came to believe that dirt was superior to soap and proposed that Dreamers should keep themselves dirty on purpose. Even these extremists never went so far as to resemble the Players, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Immigration====&lt;br /&gt;
The elections of 4142 also marked a low point in support for immigration, as the tribes who had immigrated to Dreamland during the previous thirty years had not helped the Dreamers in the war against the Players.  They were pleased to realize, nonetheless, that their former enemies had not gone so far as to join the Players&#039; side in the war.  (There were still potential immigrants from the islands of Hipatal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: The sudden reversal of attitudes on civilian weapon ownership in just two years is likely due to the perception that the Players were content holding the conquered Baywatch territory and would not launch a renewed push towards the Dolphin Riders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hipsofts====&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their stated opposition to immigration, in 4150 the Dolphin Riders voted to resettle thousands of hostile pro-Moonshine immigrants in Dreamer territory. These were moved to a city near the middle of the Dolphin Riders&#039; territory, far from Moonshine and also far from the Players.  The Dolphin Riders hoped that these immigrants would align themselves with Dreamland or at least become apolitical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of the Dolphin Rider party appeared soon after the immigrants were settled.  The Hipsofts lived in the area where the immigrants had moved to and opposed the resettlement program. The other Riders seemed to have little interest in the situation, saying that they had done a good deed by adopting refugees from a pacifist nation but also unwilling to spread the immigrants around the rest of Dreamland.  At this time, the immigrants had no political party of their own, and the mainstream Riders hoped that the appearance of the Hipsofts  would encourage the immigrants to become strongly supportive of the mainstream Riders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reforms to hygiene laws==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders had come to power in 4108 with a permissive attitude towards    nudism and a strict hygiene policy, requiring all Dreamers to bathe and be clean after using the bathroom.  They were required to purchase soap and other hygiene supplies on their own.  This was to prevent the spread of disease.  The Dreamer parliament had the authority to require Dreamer citizens to   purchase soap and other supplies, but not to enact a tax to pay for the hygiene supplies, or to subsidize them in any other way.  Even though   there was more than one soap company, the price of soap rose high as soapmakers knew the demand for their product would never cease.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Claims of soapmakers&#039; complicity====&lt;br /&gt;
But now, the Dreamers increasingly began to blame their hygiene problems on the   [[Players]] to the east, whom they suspected were deliberately polluting the rivers which flowed into coastal areas    of    Dreamland.  The new generation of Dreamers thus came to support laws requiring Dreamers to wear clothing  and deemphasizing  the use  of soap.  Soapmakers were invested into their craft now, however, and opposed the new changes as they knew it would decrease their standard of living. The reformists accused the soapmakers of forcing the Dreamer population into a humiliating position, where they spent much of their time and money cleaning up after the Players, knowing that the  Players could just as easily pollute the environment even more   and thus force  the Dreamers to scrub and clean themselves twice as much, all to the joy of the soapmakers. This led to accusations that the soapmakers themselves were cooperating with the Players to spread filth throughout Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rise of pessimism==&lt;br /&gt;
Though Dreamland was still   the second wealthiest political entity on the planet, trailing only [[Baeba Swamp]], pessimism began to rise among the best-educated Dreamers, who believed that their nation was headed for certain ruin. Many of these people wished to defect to foreign powers, particularly the [[Players]], but realized that few foreign powers would be interested in adopting immigrants from Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note, this section is very poorly written     due to a rush and will be reordered soon.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland held no general elections for more than sixty years; representatives were allowed to appoint their replacements at any time, whether or not they had become too frail to serve in Parliament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland was still considering itself to be a democracy at this time, but the common people did not complain about the lack of new elections and therefore the common       situation remained them same for more than sixty years.   The common people had the right to demand that Parliament hold new elections, but  due  to the Play occupation of eastern Dreamland, the common  people  were united and did not demand  new elections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamers envy Players===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were amazed when they learned that the Play census of 4140 had recorded more than 800,000 enrolled Players, more than  Dreamland&#039;s entire population, and yet packed into a much smaller land area.  They realized furthermore that most of this  population consisted of young children, and that because the Players were by far the youngest nation in the world, their population was     sure    to rise much higher within a single generation, perhaps to two million.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers realized that their own population was unlikely to grow much beyond its current level, and that they would be easy targets in a hypothetical    all-out war between the Dreamers and the various nations of Players.  Since there was little difference in ideology between the Dreamer party and the Play   party,  some Dreamers believed that the solution to this problem was to become Players themselves.  However, they suspected few Players would be interested in them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An anti-immigrant movement calling itself &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; emerged here; its name was a reference to Tata&#039;s ruling  Hip party, but the  Hips were tied down by internal conflicts and soon lost power altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative census of 4162===&lt;br /&gt;
By 4162, the Dreamer birthrate had increased, while the Player birthrate had fallen, and they had lost territory to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Now, Dreamland&#039;s population    was       about   double the Play population of 639,000.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====Census statistics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+     CENSUS    OF       4162&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Statistic&lt;br /&gt;
! Play&lt;br /&gt;
! Dreamland&lt;br /&gt;
! COMMENTS&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Population&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|           639,000&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     1,243,000&lt;br /&gt;
|              Play population excludes &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Land area&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|          &lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     &lt;br /&gt;
|             &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  Per capita GDP&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|    Ξ3,832  &lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|    &amp;gt; Ξ50,000 &lt;br /&gt;
|             &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Fertility rate&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|     4.74&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     3.58&lt;br /&gt;
|            &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Median age&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|     12.7&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|      ~24&lt;br /&gt;
|              &lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the fertility rates were not greatly different, the actual birth rate was much higher in Play territory because their adult population was primarily female (having fought many recent wars) whereas Dreamland&#039;s population consisted mostly of the Dreamers who had not been exposed to any recent wars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other developments===&lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about defeat====&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Dreamers referred to their territory as an empire, it was a confederation with no capital and no common military.  The Dreamers understood that while their people      would typically join together in defense of an invasion, they were unable to competently project their force  outside Dreamer territory  because most Dreamer states had little to gain from such endeavours.  Though the Dreamers had tried diplomacy, they realized that most examples of political parties establishing areas of support outside their  home territory had resulted from military conquests, such as the Players&#039; recent conquest of northeastern Dreamland and Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the world, the Players were known for their extremely high fertility rate, the highest in the world of any nation or empire.  (The Crystal nation calling  itself the Heap had achieved a younger population profile but did not have a higher fertility rate.)      Most Play women had a wide-hipped body shape that allowed them to have a relatively painless childbirth, whereas Dreamer women had narrow waists and suffered intense pain during childbirth.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers&#039; ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had come to power as a youth-based movement with a high fertility rate as well, but this had quickly collapsed and the Dreamer constitution provided the government no means by which to incentivize parents to have large families, even within the constituent states of the empire.  This was because the Dolphin Riders had purposefully made their central government extremely weak.  By contrast, the Play Empire was a unitary state in which the government tied food distribution to family size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dissolutionism===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers wanted to abolish Dreamland as a political entity, and potentially even abolish the states within it, saying that Dreamers would become an economic power and would trade with all of the outside world, even states that were hostile, and that Dreamland could potentially   make peace between those    nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Defeatist art and propaganda==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers around this time began to compare themselves to outside powers, most commonly the [[Players]], as they began to feel their fall from power was inevitable.&lt;br /&gt;
===Depictions of the sun===&lt;br /&gt;
Planet Teppala&#039;s highly eccentric orbit meant that the sun was visibly larger and brighter in the sky during the hot season, which passed quickly but was much more intense than the longer cool season.   This meant that the entire planet experienced its summer season at the same time, and that even near the Equator, summer was much hotter than winter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had taken away Dreamland&#039;s northernmost area as well as their sea access to places still further north, turning Dreamland, against their wishes, into a tropical empire.  The Dreamers had lost more than 1,000 miles of seacoast in this war; most of it had never been Dreamer territory to begin with, but the local population had been strongly pro-Dreamland because they  had been trading with Dreamland more than with the inland populations of their own nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sun is Too Big====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamers&#039; art began to depict the Dreamers as cowering and hiding from the sun, saying that the sun was too big for them and would defeat them.  Though the Dreamers were among the world&#039;s tallest people, they began producing art showing the Dreamers as unnaturally small and thin compared to their surroundings, such that they could be easily crushed against a rock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dreamland&#039;s sandy soils encouraged the growth of thorny plants, the Dreamers also drew plants with unnaturally sharp and large thorns, even where they did not belong, saying that the Dreamers were so delicate and out of place in their habitat that even the flowers could hurt them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this art style, the Players were drawn smaller still, but often riding animals or attached to a larger object; the Dreamers said that the Players had tamed nature whereas the Dreamers had tried and failed to fight nature. Though the Players and Dreamers had similar skin colors, the Players considered themselves immune to sunburn, and the Dreamers, believing this, stated that the Players had tamed the sun as well.      Thus every victory for nature was a defeat for Dreamland, and the return of the big sun every year reminded the Dreamers of their coming doom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Suntan vs sunburn====&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Players shared the Dreamers&#039; light skin tone, the Players rarely suffered from sunburn whereas the Dreamers often did. This was despite the fact that the   Players had settled tropical climates as well and that their home city, &#039;&#039;&#039;Pūpepas&#039;&#039;&#039;, was further south than the largest Dreamer cities.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players spent much of their time outdoors, soaking up the sunlight, and the Play occupiers in Tata enjoyed their time outside whereas the Dreamers were eager to get back indoors to safety after a long hot day in the summer sun.  The Play occupiers  did not   know why the Dreamers&#039; skin kept peeling when exposed to strong summer sunshine, and simply blamed the Dreamer slaves for their own bodily disgrace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer military planners began to take seriously a rumor that the Play navy  was planning to launch an all-out attack at the height of summer, and would draw energy from the sun whereas the Dreamers would be weakened and pressed down by the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Linguistic issues===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were also ashamed of their languages, particularly the eastern ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Phonology====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer and Play languages had similar sounds.  Other nations considered the Dreamer and Play languages to sound infantile and be unimpressive in sound. This trait was due to their vocal anatomy, and was biologically bound, meaning that neither the Dreamers nor the Players could evolve towards a language acoustically similar to those of the remainder of the world. Though both Dreamers and Players had learned to speak languages such as [[khulls|Leaper]] in the past, it required greater physical effort on their part to pronounce sounds like /k/ than it did for the native Leaper speakers, and therefore both the Dreamers and the Players had spoken languages with a similar acoustic sound for thousands of years.   The Dreamers had had mixed emotions about this situation, but even those who found their language embarrassing had taken comfort in the knowledge that the Play language had a similar sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Script====&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, the Play language was written with a complex angular syllabary requiring strong hand muscles, as it was typically carved rather than inked, whereas the Dreamer script was much simpler in design, and yet consisted of pictograms with many curved edges such that no human could expect to carve them into wood or metal.  Therefore the Dreamers could only write on paper, and could not modify natural surfaces such as wood, rocks, or metals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two languages had once had the same script; Play had preserved this original script almost unchanged, whereas the Dreamers had lost it and then created a new script with a softer, smoother look.  This, too, made the Dreamers feel inadequate by comparison to the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammar====&lt;br /&gt;
Play was a   ferociously complex language, with a grammar resembling [[khulls|Leaper]] but famously more difficult.  For this reason, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystals&#039;&#039;&#039; and other groups such as the Leapers had an easier time mastering the Play language than did the Dreamers.  This embarrassed the Dreamers doubly because the common perception was that Play would be an easy language for the Dreamers to learn because of its simple sound inventory.  The Dreamers&#039; inability to competently learn to speak Play had become deadly early in the Play occupation of Tata, as Play military leaders massacred Dreamer teachers for not quickly learning the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hunger===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Dreamers were not short of food, even after losing the war, they spent more of their time and money on acquiring food than did the Players, who simply built their settlements around food sources so that they would never go hungry.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Unhealable wounds===&lt;br /&gt;
====Hard and soft====&lt;br /&gt;
Even when conceding that the Dreamers were physically strong, the artists drew the Players as having square body shapes, whereas the Dreamers were depicted as being made of soft curves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Depiction of weapons====&lt;br /&gt;
A common stereotype was that Dreamers were physically delicate, but better able to handle weapons than were small, stoutly built tribes such as the Players.   Some artists said that                    once the Dreamers lost their weapons, the Players&#039; weakness would  turn into a strength, as their poor ability to handle weapons would mean that every kill would be bloody     rather than quick and clean.   Meanwhile, other artists depicted the Players as fashioning better weapons, weapons  that they could hold and the Dreamers could not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Depiction of other sharp objects====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers paid careful attention in daily life to preventing injury by sharp objects, as the Dreamers typically wore little clothing in their hot climate, and the frequent sunburn weakened their skin&#039;s defenses.  The Dreamers reshaped their surroundings to eliminate, as best they could, the growth of plants with sharp thorns, which were common in their area because of the sandy soil.  But they also limited people&#039;s access to sharp knives and other tools, in order that fights would be less dangerous and because people could injure themselves accidentally while cutting food.  The [[Crystals]] had also done this  in some situations, and it was a common practice among other peoples when caring for small children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Dreamers again contrasted themselves here with the [[Players]] and with the [[Soap Bubbles]] living in the desert to the southeast of Dreamland, where thorn plants also grew.  Neither the Players nor the Bubbles seemed to have any need to protect themselves from   sharp objects, either natural or manmade, and the Soap Bubbles ensured this by scraping the skin of potential Soap Bubble converts with wood, and rejecting anyone whose skin showed signs of injury.  The  Play slavemasters typically blamed Dreamers who were injured during work, saying that they were no more exposed to environmental danger than were the Players.  The Dreamers further complained that, even when Players and Soap Bubbles did bleed, they healed very quickly, whereas the Dreamers would continue to bleed, often for hours, from a single small injury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Metaphorical use====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Rider   term   for an     unhealable wound   was &#039;&#039;nu silika o pō okuleli&#039;&#039;, which could be shortened to &#039;&#039;popōkuleli&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;unhealable&amp;quot;.  They   saw that    their people were inflicted with many such wounds, both physically and metaphorically, as they could not  protect themselves from the local animal and plant life, but also could not regain territories lost to them by invasions in recent wars   such as their war against the Players.  Where other nations rose and fell, the Dreamers only grew around the hard barriers outsiders built for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer propagandists reminded their people that the Players were only the most recent example of an army which had invaded Dreamland and come to permanently reside there.  Earlier, the feminist &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; army, fleeing from their homeland, took refuge in Dreamland but immediately demanded that all Dreamers move out so they could build a society run by women.  The Dreamers did not fight these women, fearing that their own people would be   unwilling to take up arms against such a society, but within a generation the Dreamers had grown tired of the Wombs and no longer believed that they needed to remain in Dreamland. Yet they were unable to push the Womb   army out of Dreamland, and they conceded that they would remain in Dreamland for the indefinite future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Positive counterpoints===&lt;br /&gt;
For nearly a thousand years, outside cultures had stereotyped the Dreamers as being hypersexual and eager to engage in deviant sexual practices that made their men soft.  This stereotype had been repeated by so many different foreign powers that the Dreamers had come to accept that it was true, but they made no plans to change their lifestyles. Instead, the Dreamers said that they were motivated by love, and that most of their enemies were motivated by hate and incapable of love. Rather than consider themselves immoral,  the Dreamers said it was cultures such as the [[Players]] who were immoral, for instead of loving each other and their enemies, they sought to start a new war every year and took joy in their enemies&#039; suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Debates over economics==&lt;br /&gt;
The primary economic divide in this world was not between capitalism and communism but between capitalism and piracy, or, it could be argued,  a manifold  split between capitalism, slavery, piracy, and the state of having no economy at all.  Wealth distribution was only an issue when an economy existed with noticeably richer and poorer classes, so nations such as the Players and Crystals had nothing to fight over in this regard.  [[STW]] mixed elements of capitalism, slavery, and piracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally the world&#039;s richest nations had been Baeba and areas around it, including Dreamland, as well as the isolated desert nation  of [[AlphaLeap]]  in the tropics, which had benefited from its geographic position and thus control of the sea trade.  But AlphaLeap&#039;s economic system was piracy, not capitalism, and their economy had collapsed when they lost their naval  superiority. Nonetheless, the Leapers had migrated to Baeba Swamp by this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Issues involving trade====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers came to believe the best course of action was to weaken their nation&#039;s military, figuring that they could become an economic power if not a military power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;this section is also poorly written due to hurry and will be reworded later.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dreamers could not station their   soldiers in foreign nations, and had little domestic support in foreign nations, when they engaged in trade, their own people were charged higher prices than they were paid for equivalent items, and rival trading corporations, chiefly [[STW]], openly bragged about their ability  to rob Dreamer traders and then resell the stolen goods as legal merchandise in their    nation.   STW had its own army, and this army was even capable of raiding Dreamland, though  this was not their primary means of robbing Dreamers; mostly they robbed Dreamers who were attempting to trade their own goods in STW&#039;s home nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Put another way, Dreamer&#039;s traders were unarmed while STW&#039;s were armed, and thus STW always had the advantage, and could take things from Dreamland that Dreamland could not take back.  Meanwhile, Dreamers also traded voluntarily with other nations, such as Kxesh, which did not have such a military advantage; but Kxesh knew that Dreamland had a very limited choice of trading partners   because of the   military problem, whereas Kxesh was much better connected through its allies to the rest of the world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Arguments for capitalism===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers&#039; situation in many ways resembled that of the Crystals, but the Dreamers and the Crystals considered themselves irreconcilable because the Crystals     demanded a feminist lifestyle whereas the Dreamers knew that surrendering to feminism, while not necessarily bad for   the people as a whole,  would destroy the concept of Dreamland and the Dreamer parties&#039; grasp on power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland became a self-focused economy, with the rising   &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation extracting profits from the Dreamers rather than from the enemies of the Dreamers.  This was unlike STW and other corporations which made money by raiding foreign nations and charging high prices to   people in foreign nations, and then paying taxes in their own nations so that both the company and the citizens could benefit from the company&#039;s presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Players, the Dreamers became a self-focused economy.   The Players did not see       their situation  as a problem, however, because they did not allow private corporations  because      the constitution    put the government in control of food distribution and banned all other commerce.   The only    private enterprise allowed was bartering, but this was not a corporation and there was no way to form a corporation from it because there was no money    supply in Play territory except for the coins that could only buy fish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Figuring they could not win  a war, many Dreamers  wanted to make Dreamland an economic power instead, so they promoted the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation, with the intent that the Teenprop corporation would improve the economy by organizing the economy along capitalist lines, much like STW had done, even     though they knew that Teenprop would be unable to project its influence outside Dreamland because Dreamland did not have the means to     station their soldiers in foreign nations or protect their traders from raids. Thus Dreamland was unable to trade with foreign nations such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Anchor Empire&#039;&#039;&#039; (where STW sold most of its goods), and therefore they became a self-focused economy with all economic profits being  derived from  the people in Dreamland instead of foreigners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Wealth creation theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The supporters of Teenprop argued that   a corporation could make money from within its own nation because capitalistic economics was based on a cash economy, and was more efficient  than the &amp;quot;distribution&amp;quot; economy of the Play Empire or of some other nations in which the people were expected to create wealth rather than having a corporation organize people into different careers such that they could create wealth more efficiently.     The main weakness of this argument was that Teenprop had no means of stationing soldiers in foreign nations to protect its people, and  therefore they were only able to make profits from their own people, and could not acquire    goods from foreign nations as STW had.  Thus they were not really able to participate in trade at all except with  certain foreign  nations such as [[Kxesh]] that had weaker militaries and could not threaten Dreamland. Yet even here, Kxesh had the advantage, because they knew that Dreamland was more dependent on Kxesh for foreign trade than Kxesh was on Dreamland. Kxesh charged the Dreamers much more for goods than they received back for equivalent goods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Capitalism thus became a partisan political issue. At this time, there was no capitalist party,  because the supporters of capitalism figured that democracy was useless and that   they could best promote their interests by joining the Teenprop corporation and accumulating wealth instead of accumulating political power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rise of pacifism===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers came to believe the best course of action was to weaken their nation&#039;s military, figuring that they could become an economic power if not a military power.  They did not explicitly consider themselves pacifists, but their philosophy was similar to the pacifist nation of [[Paba]], which had tolerated not merely occupation, but outright invasions of its territory in the past in the belief that by submitting to a stronger power, even an abusive one, their existence would be preserved because the abusers would not want to lose their victims to a third party or even to their own misleadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Secret diplomacy====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dreamers&#039; representatives occupied the same seats in their Parliament for decades, many came to know each other by name and began to speak privately about the issues affecting Dreamland.  Within the Parliament, there arose a group who had come to believe that the defeat of Dreamland was inevitable, as Dreamland could  never win an offensive war, even against a tiny enemy, and would in due time lose its ability to win a defensive war as its population relative to the Play Empire and other potential enemies was shrinking at an alarming and irreversible rate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers in this group  now believed that Dreamland could neither be a military nor an economic superpower,    because their only profits were taken from their own nation, and therefore they relied on the theory of &#039;&#039;&#039;capitalism&#039;&#039;&#039;, the idea that a corporation could make a profit from within its economy and distribute the money to the people, instead of relying on  taking profits from outside nations.  Not even all Dreamers believed this theory.  They pointed out, for example, that the rival STW corporation in &amp;quot;Anzan&amp;quot; (different names through out time)     had relied on slavery and  raids against foreign nations in order to make profits.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people in Dreamland now worried that  their nation would neither be a strong military power nor a strong economy, and figured that their only chance to preserve their culture would be to apply for diplomatic   relations with foreign powers, essentially absinthe   Dreamland  as an empire, saying that different Dreamers would have diplomatically      relations with different foreign powers, even if those powers would be mutually hostile, and the Dreamers would stick together because they demented on the each hotter even if their alliances were mutually hostile.       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many  people in Dreamland   came to believe that   they would need to form alliances with foreign nations. They sai that Dreamers were different from Players and could not become Players because the Players, Crystals, etc demanded a feminist society and would always shun the Dreamers. But the Dreamers could become allies of these nations withouit h  joining the nations, they said, and thus could become allies.  But these Dreamers knew that they would be arguing from a low status with the foreign diplomats since foreign nations like the Play Empire had nothing to gain from making peace with such a  weak power as Dreamland.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These conflicts only weakened Dreamland further, since many Dreamers believed the best course of action was to weaken Dreamland, and therefore they wanted to make their military smaller, even though they knew that this would weaken Dreamland even further, and make them vulnerable to invasion instead of just vulnerable t o losing wars.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Since some Dreamers were now effectively anti-Dreamland, their presence made Dreamland even weaker, although these people did not have an army of their own and were not planning to create one because they knew that they would not get the support of outside powers. Still, there came to be factions of &amp;quot;pro-Play Dreamers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;pro-Crystal Dreamers&amp;quot;, etc, which planned to save Dreamland by essentially destroying Dreamland.   They had no army of their own, however, and therefore the Dreamer army would still be able to beat them in a war, if not for the fact that some of the people supporting abolishing Dreamland were in the Dreamer army themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Diplomatic outreach to Players==&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid-4160s, Dreamland sent a team of four diplomats into [[Memnumu]] to establish diplomatic relations with the Players.  The Players at this time were divided among four major parties and several minor ones, all of which were bound by the Play constitution and therefore shared similar beliefs; they nonetheless disagreed on many important issues.  The Dreamers figured outreach to the minor parties was futile, and therefore targeted the four big Play   parties: the Eggs, the Milk Bottles, the  Pillows, and the Purse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Dreamland|Dreamers]] also feared the Players and had suffered from their plagues.  But when the Dreamers heard that the Players  had  broken up into four political parties, they hoped to establish diplomatic relations with at least one of them, and form an alliance between Dreamland and the most pro-Dreamer political     party   in the Play empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because their main contact with the Players was through &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Dreamers  understood little of the Players&#039; internal struggles in Memnumu.  The Dreamers knew that the original Play faction, the Milk Bottles, had been extremist, and that they had given way to  the Pillows after a series of disasters mostly involving young children.     They had heard of the rise  of the Purses, but most Dreamers did not know that they were racists; they only knew that the Purses&#039; positions on  issues in general were more moderate than those of the Pillows, who were in turn more moderate than the Bottles.  Therefore, the Dreamers believed that the Play nation as a whole was on a steady path towards more moderate politics, and could therefore become an ally of the Dreamers if they were able to continue along that path.  The Dreamers  were dismayed when they later learned that the Pillows had recovered their parliamentary majority, but   figured that so long as the Purses were also represented in the Play parliament, the Dreamers still had an ally among the Players.  (Most Dreamers still did not know, even years on, that the Purses considered Dreamers racially inferior, because the Purses had always focused on internal divisions among the Players in Memnumu.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamers  meet with Players===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers had heard about the Players&#039; new balance system, in which four parties would compete for power in the Parliament, and all four would be allowed to use game-like voting strategies, for example allowing people to  vote outside their home districts, figuring that the resulting fierce competition    would lead to better governance.   They had been shown some anti-Dreamer literature known to have been written by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Milk Bottle&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of  the Play party.  With this, and other information they had learned about early happenings in the Play nation,   Dreamland  labeled the Milk Bottles as an extremist Play faction, and assumed that the other Play factions would thus be more friendly to Dreamland. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers sent a team of tall, handsome male diplomats to meet with the female representatives of each of the four main Play parties, comparing and contrasting the Dolphin Riders&#039; party platform with those of the women.   The Players were feminists, but unlike the Moonshines, they respected foreign cultural norms, and therefore were accustomed to meeting with male diplomats.  The Dreamers told the men to talk strictly about politics, but hoped that they could subliminally woo the women with their charms and return to Dreamland having signed a formal treaty of alliance with at least one, and perhaps more, of the new Play parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Dreamer men greeted  the four Player women in the    Play capital   city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Pūpepas&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
====Results of the meeting====&lt;br /&gt;
At the meeting, the Dreamer men realized that the Milk Bottles  they had been  calling Play extremists were in fact the most moderate of all the Play philosophies, and that the other three factions were even more hostile  than that.  Put another way, the Dreamers had assumed that the spectrum     of Play political opinions ran the gamut from the fierce nationalism of the Milk Bottles to a cosmopolitan faction of unknown identity with whom they could form an alliance.  But rather than ranging from nationalism to cosmopolitanism, the Dreamers found out that the Players spanned from nationalism to racism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, even the racist Play faction, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Purses&#039;&#039;&#039;, were nationalists, saying that the hated Eggs were still their allies in any conflict that involved a foreign power.  Thus, even though the Purses had openly supported arresting the Eggs, they recognized the Eggs as fellow Players. Therefore none of the Play factions was willing to support Dreamland either militarily or economically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were  frustrated even by the name &amp;quot;balance system&amp;quot;,  confident that the Players had  borrowed the idea of balance from the politics of Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Explanations to common people====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamer diplomats had difficulty explaining to their own people why they had classified all four of Memnumu&#039;s Play parties as anti-Dreamer extremists, when the Dreamers had been expecting  to find allies in the Play nation.    Many Dreamers simply did not believe the diplomats&#039; claims,  arguing that at least the Eggs must be friendly towards Dreamland since they had been opposed by all of the other Play factions and   had been attacked with no apparent provocation in a recent war led by the Firestones.  But the Dreamers had diplomatic contacts with the wider Crystal party, who refused to accept any connection between the Dreamers  and the Eggs, and still claimed that the reason the Crystals had abandoned the Eggs  was because the required rescue mission would have been impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dreamers embrace Tata====&lt;br /&gt;
When the Dreamers obtained a clearer understanding of the Play situation, they began to oppose the often talked about integration of Tata   into a single unified Play nation, which       had been proposed in 4151   but delayed over and over again for various reasons.  The Dreamers believed that Tata&#039;s ruling     &#039;&#039;&#039;Club&#039;&#039;&#039; party, though formally identical to the Pillows, was the only true moderate Play party, since they had legalized the Dreamer party in their own territory     and did not take part in radical Play practices such as child labor and home invasions, even though they had never formally written these out of their party platform.  The Dreamers considered all four of the Play parties in    Memnumu&#039;s Milk Parliament to be extremists.  They stated that the Purse ideology was moderate, but that because they were tribalists, the Dreamers could not ally   with them after all, and therefore they were off the map of political discourse in Dreamland. The other three factions were also extremists, and most Dreamers considered them even worse than the Purses, since they all opposed Dreamland as well.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about population growth====&lt;br /&gt;
To the Dreamers,    the greatest threat posed by the Players was their extremely high birthrate, which had for their first twenty years in power been so high that children under age thirteen comprised 3/4 of the Play population, and the population had doubled in this twenty-year period despite the many plagues, famines, and wars that the Players had endured and created. Meanwhile, though the Dreamers&#039; ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had been youth-based, and had come to power with a high birthrate as well, theirs had never been nearly as high as the Players&#039;, and had been in decline    for several  generations, such that they had come   to rely on &#039;&#039;&#039;Gold&#039;&#039;&#039; party arguments that the political power of a nation should not be related to the size of its population.   By now, the Players had already outgrown the Dreamers despite having a much smaller land area, and     it seemed inevitable to the Dreamers that the Players would grow even more.  Since the Players had already won one major war against Dreamland, the Dreamers worried that their rapidly growing population would in the future lead them to win another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players&#039; birthrate had declined sharply around 4150 when they broke up into factions, however, and the Dreamers knew of this because of diplomatic contacts through Tata.  The Dreamers stopped worrying so much about the Players&#039; population expansion and began to focus on their problems at home. But then, when they heard that the Players were reviving the Milk Bottle party,  they worried that Play women would once again have more children than they could care for, and that the children would grow up and start wars  against Dreamland out of pure hunger, ignoring all common sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hipsoft war of 4183==&lt;br /&gt;
The  immigrant &#039;&#039;&#039;Tipper&#039;&#039;&#039; party, claiming alliance with Moonshine, slaughtered 6,000 Dreamers in the year 4183 and the Dreamers never reacted as they were tied down with other conflicts, because the victims had been unarmed and thus nearly defenseless, and because the Dreamers decided to blame the victims for starting the war.  At first, most victims were of the insurgent &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party, and therefore locked out of the military, but the Tippers went on to kill Dreamers indiscriminately, claiming that Dreamland had started a war against Moonshine and thus deserved a war on its home soil.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Despite Moonshine&#039;s   firm commitment   to pacifism, these immigrants, calling themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039;, disobeyed their claimed ally and soon slaughtered more than 6,000 Dreamers while themselves losing only a tiny fraction of that number.   Most of the Dreamer casualties belonged to the militant &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party, and had not been allowed to purchase weapons or armor to protect themselves, whereas the Tippers had had access to proper military equipment and even piloted ships in the Dreamer navy.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had excused their nonparticipation by saying that the Hipsofts had started the war, and that the Tippers were merely acting in self-defense.  Yet, once the Hipsofts had been destroyed, the Tippers dispersed into the countryside and began attacking Dreamers indiscriminately, even those who were known to be sympathetic to the Tippers.    The Tippers   now  stated that Moonshine was an enemy of Dreamland, and that they were fighting the battles &lt;br /&gt;
that the Moonshines were too pacifistic to carry out on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer military strategists realized that they had lost 6,000 soldiers to the Tippers, and that  the Tippers had not even invaded Dreamland, but rather  had been invited.  They      realized that in the event of a  traditional  invasion, their military prospects would likely be even worse.  Dreamland had prided itself on its strong navy, preventing invasion by sea for nearly two hundred years, but by 4183  the Dreamer navy had  become so weak that they    had  been unable to stop the Tippers from boarding their own ships, sailing through the Dreamer naval blockade, and  breaking through  the naval blockade again as they    moved   their ships to   nearby Dreamer ports.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Dreamland&#039;s military performance on land had also been embarrassing. They had lost a war against the Play party in  4138, and then suffered tens    of thousands more deaths from a plague that    the Play army had spread to them.  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===Moonshine&#039;s reaction===&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine endorsed the Tippers&#039; massacres, saying that the men were doing the right thing.  Moonshine offered citizenship to all female Tippers, but stated that Tipper men would never be allowed into Moonshine territory, even though they had done a great favor for the Moonshines by killing many Dreamers. This was because Moonshine culture considered men&#039;s lives expendable, and that the best thing that men could do for Moonshine would be to stay at war and wear down the enemies of Moonshine without expecting any sort of reward other than the right to abuse the conquered people.  Therefore Moonshine stated that if Tipper men wanted to marry women, they should take their wives from among the Dreamer population.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with the Matrix===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4188, Dreamland&#039;s leading Dolphin Rider party surrendered control of their entire empire to the tiny but powerful [[Matrix]] army based in the nearby nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Tata was on the north coast and was one of a chain of nations that had long been a buffer area between Dreamland and Moonshine, but had recently grown into a regional power in its own right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix army consisted of only about 3,000 soldiers, but now had formal control of more than 500,000 Dreamer civilians.  The Dreamers had surrendered in the hopes that the Matrixes would help revive Dreamland&#039;s   historically   impressive military  performance.   The Matrixes opposed Moonshine, and therefore opposed the Tippers, but refused to commit a battalion to the unrelated western conflict.  Thus, Dreamland had been defeated by their much smaller eastern neighbor, whose border  they had  earlier consciously left open  in the   belief that an invasion from Tata was unrealistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, within a decade, the Matrixes were distracted by internal affairs and pulled out of Dreamland to focus their efforts on the city of [[Baeba Swamp]].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: The Dreamers may have redrawn their borders to have only one state bordering all of the foreign nations.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is from a dream in which Russia did likewise.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Newer economic developments==&lt;br /&gt;
Losing two wars had led to economic decline, and the increasing isolation of Dreamland drove up the cost of living. Furthermore, the   rising cost of living made     it difficult  for the poorest Dreamers to afford food, and although the Dreamer states solved this problem with welfare payments, some of the western states were now encouraging people to desert their towns in order to live along the coast, much as the [[Players]] did, and obtain their food from the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Currency conversion===&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly three centuries earlier, the [[STW]] corporation had   opened stores in the [[Thunder Empire]], whose people owned Dreamer slaves and had little interest in friendly contacts with Dreamland.  STW went    further, declaring that slavery was not punishment enough, and declared war on [[Dreamland]] on its first official day of business.  The result of this, over time, was that any economic growth for STW led to decline for Dreamland, and vice versa.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland had won its war with STW, even though STW was backed by the traditional military of the Thunder Empire, and nearly drove the corporation out of business despite the great physical distance between Dreamland and the primary STW stores.  But in 4108, Dreamland lost control of its newly won territory, and STW returned to business   holding   a     larger    grudge against Dreamland than ever before.   Dreamland continued to lose wars and cede economic supremacy for the next decades, and although STW  was not a major driving force in this, STW reaped some benefit  from it because their leaders were better able to take advantage of   changing economic     tides than were the politicians of the nations they did business with.&lt;br /&gt;
====The Ξ4 meal promise====&lt;br /&gt;
STW had created a currency, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was redeemable only at STW&#039;s restaurants.  The price of a meal was fixed at Ξ4, and STW&#039;s leaders promised that the price would never rise, regardless of what happened to the economies around them, including STW&#039;s non-restaurant stores, which did not accept the meal tokens.  By tying the currency only to the price of food, STW had created a  currency that was immune to inflation, and thus came to be used in international comparisons even by countries who had no interest in attracting business from STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers disliked the so-called universal currency, since STW did not do business in Dreamland, and had always been hostile to Dreamland.  The Dreamers stated the Ξ4 meal promise was humiliating because no Dreamers could expect to receive a meal for that price at any restaurant within Dreamland, and that STW had deliberately created an unfair setup that was only sustainable because they owned slaves and their restaurants served    foods that had been obtained through slave labor and with minimal transportation and preparation costs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Economic restructuring====&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, in comparing their economy to those of other nations, the Dreamers were forced to acknowledge STW&#039;s meal token currency rather than using their own.  By this time, the an STW-like corporation had arisen in Dreamland, intent on solving the problems of Dreamland&#039;s economic isolation by producing goods locally and thus relieving the Dreamers&#039; dependence on trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The annual per capita income of Dreamland as a whole had declined to about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ40,000&#039;&#039;&#039; by this time, even as the price of a meal in a typical restaurant had remained around Ξ80.  The Dreamers were not bankrupted by their food prices because most Dreamers acquired some of their food themselves, cooking    it at home during their free time or eating it raw if possible.  Thus restaurants catered to travelers and to the wealthiest classes.  On top of this, Dreamland&#039;s government encouraged its states to distribute welfare tickets to Dreamer families so that they could afford food, particularly in those areas where the natural supply of food was irregular.  But Dreamland was a confederation, and could not tax its people directly, and therefore the disbursement of welfare was up to the states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Unskilled labor wages====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland practiced unregulated  capitalism supported by welfare payments.  There was no minimum wage, so it was common for young and unskilled laborers to receive just Ξ20 or Ξ25 for a day&#039;s work. Those who could not find stable employment would often work for even lower wages.   Meanwhile, workers in some trades were paid only by selling things they produced and could go for months at a time without income.       Therefore, Dreamland&#039;s lower class was materially poor even compared to the lower classes of poorer nations, but malnutrition was rare and usually of a sort that money would not have prevented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distribution of necessities===&lt;br /&gt;
The charter of the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party stated that the government must provide adequate food, shelter, and medical care for all citizens, even those Dreamers who chose to live in outlying areas where transportation costs were significant.  Since transportation of food and essential goods was the responsibility of the government, the costs were socialized, and Dreamland&#039;s taxes were very high.  However, the tax policies were the responsibilities of the states, and the Dolphin Riders&#039; parliament could not enact a tax applying to a specific geographic area to force that area to improve its citizens&#039; standard of living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clothing====&lt;br /&gt;
Clothing was not defined as a basic human need in the Dolphin Rider platform, and on this they agreed with most of the minor Dreamer parties as well.  Therefore, humans who needed protective clothes to work had to buy them on their own, disposable diapers were expensive, and people huddled together in blankets during Dreamland&#039;s rare cold winter nights.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers and the Players had both often supported nudism, and largely for the same reasons, but opposition to nudism took different perspectives in the two empires.  For the Players, opposition to nudism was    entirely about hygiene, as the Players&#039; child population had suffered from several plagues and spread these plagues outside their nation.  However the Players were  so tightly compacted into seaside habitats that they had early on exhausted their supply of plant fibers to weave new diapers, and the Play Parliament shut down the textile industry entirely so they could focus on fishing the sea. By contrast, the Dreamers&#039; much lower fertility rate had kept them free of  such problems.  Rather, the Dreamers who supported wearing clothes were more concerned with secondary issues: since Dreamers often carried money with them, it was far more convenient for them to wear clothes to help carry the coins, and there were many trades that were much easier to perform while wearing protective clothes.  The Dreamers mostly did wear clothes when it was convenient, and indeed their clothing  production  costs were lower than those in some poorer nations,  but all clothes were distributed by private corporations who were free to charge any price they wished, even in areas where they had achieved a monopoly.  Thus, many Dreamers spent much of their disposable income on clothing and could not afford to replace clothes that were worn out from daily use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Homes and furniture====&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, Dreamland&#039;s climate was hot and sunny, and in some areas, people     had traditionally lived on the beach, exposed to the elements, and not in any home at all.  This extreme lifestyle was associated with the pre-Dreamer aboriginal population, numbering only a few thousand by this time, who lived in very specific locations such that the construction of a building to live in would make little difference.   Nonetheless, most Dreamer homes were very simple, and the government  promise as understood by the   people was that Dreamers would have the right to a place to seek shelter from the rain, which might or might not be their everyday home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Typical prices===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers embraced capitalism and therefore did not set standard prices on goods.  Their government&#039;s role in providing for their people was limited to the welfare benefits described above, to medical care, and to providing shelter from nature. The average per capita GDP was around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50,000&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Note that this includes the entire population, not just those in work; the average salary of a worker was therefore significantly higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hygiene====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers spent much of their money keeping themselves clean.  The price of a disposable diaper averaged around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the price of cloth underwear fit for adults ran around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ45&#039;&#039;&#039;, with lower prices for  smaller garments. Thus children were weaned off of diapers fairly early. A full-body coat made from animal hides could cost around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ375&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical bar of hard soap, intended to last about a week, could sell for &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ115&#039;&#039;&#039;, but these could be cheaper when sold close to their source.  Public baths cost about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039; per person and a public toilet could cost &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ30&#039;&#039;&#039; for one use, but the price was variable and bathroom guards were expected to set their own prices   in order to make a living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Non-essential foods====&lt;br /&gt;
Palm wine and fruit juice averaged about the same price, about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ120&#039;&#039;&#039; per jug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intangibles and services====&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the calm weather, travelers often slept outside, exposed to the elements. There was thus relatively little demands for inns, and most tended to be found in cities.  A night&#039;s sleep in a room with many other travelers could cost around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ80&#039;&#039;&#039;, and accomodations with more privacy were rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Illegal transactions====&lt;br /&gt;
Slaves could be bought for around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ100,000&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ1 million&#039;&#039;&#039;, a vastly higher price than the Ξ10,000 — Ξ50,000 that paid for their abduction and transportation from weakened nations such as Thaoa.  The [[Players]] had contemplated selling people from their lower classes to foreign nations for even lower prices to relieve their population stress and also bring money into their economy, but such people were often profitable for the Players since they were little more than slaves already. Since slavery was illegal in Dreamland, such people could not be held openly, and therefore were typically prostitutes who remained in one place and were bound to a master. Male slaves nonetheless were sometimes used to row ships, where they were bound into place and released only when under the close watch of an armed guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Private schools===&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s education system was privatized, and teachers charged families to enroll their pupils.  This was unlike the [[Players|Play]] system, where education was free, and unlike [[STW]], which actually &#039;&#039;paid&#039;&#039; students to attend, albeit in a currency that could only be redeemed at STW.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no law requiring Dreamer adults to care for their aging parents, either financially or materially, since the elderly were covered under the same programs that covered disabled and sick people.  (This is a relic of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Plume&#039;&#039;&#039; system that predated the Dolphin Riders.)  Therefore parents had no  guarantee that their children would portion off their future income to the parents, and no  financial incentive to seek the best education for their children, nor to have large numbers of children, or even to have children at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Dreamer women remained at or near their homes during the daytime, and so teaching their children was simply part of their daily routine, and school systems tended to exist only in large cities.  Nonetheless, tuition was affordable, averaging around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ4,000&#039;&#039;&#039; per student per year, much less than the average income of even the lowest class of Dreamers. This tuition covered the teachers&#039; salaries only, and did not pay for the students&#039; meals or their belongings, which often cost more than the tuition.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s private schools worked both in competition and in cooperation with each other, as when two schools opened in the same city, typically each school would specialize in different subjects of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Proposal for a public school system====&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the lack of free public education was a disincentive for couples planning to have children, and many Dreamer politicians wanted to start a  tax-supported public school system based on a foreign model.  But because they could not institute a tax on the entire Dreamer empire, each state would need to do this individually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opponents of this plan argued that a public school system would immediately turn into an unrestrained child labor operation, as the state-run school would have no authority above them and thus could not be shut down.  As evidence they pointed to the school system of &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;, which considered its students to be slaves, and to [[STW]], a private school system which had nonetheless functioned as an education monopoly for much of its existence and had relied on child labor (although with pay) to sustain itself.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Play&#039;&#039;&#039; school system, however, did not force its students to work, or even to do schoolwork, and was a legally established government monopoly accountable to no outside authority. Supporters of the new plan claimed that the Play nation disproved all of their doubts. The opponents of the public school plan countered this argument by saying that the Players represented everything the Dreamers opposed, and that the Players in fact were the worst child abusers in the world, as they   forced their children to find food for their parents with no salary at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Impossible burdens==&lt;br /&gt;
In Dreamland, the middle class was the largest class, and therefore, in Dreamland&#039;s democratic elections, policies favoring the middle class tended to succeed.  There was no welfare system, and many middle-class Dreamers believed that if they were to set up a welfare system for their poorest citizens, as some other nations had, Dreamland would become as poor as those other nations. Indeed, Dreamer economists had proven that having a state-supported welfare system correlated very well with a nation&#039;s overall poverty, though they could not prove causation.  Their ancient rival across the sea, [[Oyster Empire|Kxesh]], had supported its lowest class with generous welfare benefits for thousands of years and had also been poorer than Dreamland for thousands of years.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note that welfare in Kxesh probably predates the Oyster takeover.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the lowest class remained poor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers wished that the lowest class would migrate to surrounding nations but there was no legal means of expelling a citizen, and the Dreamers realized that many emigrants would join the armies of Dreamland&#039;s enemies and could possibly lead an invasion against Dreamland in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the lowest class made only about Ξ20 per day, and meals often cost more than this, these people could not afford their basic needs and had to steal food or turn to other crimes to make money. Many young women, including married women, worked as prostitutes, but because there were so many prostitutes, their earnings were meager and they were worse off than men who made a career from robbing people and stealing transported goods. (These people were called pirates in most languages, because this lifestyle was not confined to the sea.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was nearly impossible for a poor person to meet their needs for even a day in Dreamland without committing a crime. As above, they could not even legally use the bathroom without spending more than their entire income for a day, and strict hygiene rules prohibited them relieving themselves in nature as did the poorest inhabitants of all other nations.  This meant that Dreamland&#039;s various police forces could arrest almost any poor person at any time and put them in prison. However, in general, the middle class preferred to have the lower class out on the streets, since they performed useful jobs for the rest of society, and although it was a common subject of debate, the majority of middle-class Dreamers felt that they would rather tolerate the crime than lose the services of their lower class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lower-class occupations===&lt;br /&gt;
Some occupations held by the lowest class were themselves illegal, but most were simply very low-paying jobs in the main economy. The Dreamers acknowledged that no person could support themselves on one of these legal jobs, and had used various explanations for why the wages were so low. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Illegal occupations====&lt;br /&gt;
Young women tended to work as prostitutes, and all other illegal work done by women was considered a part of their prostitution duties. Thus even a woman who worked as a maid for a private household and never had sex would still be considered a prostitute because her keepers could order her to perform sexual duties as well. A prostitute&#039;s daily wages were often in the range from Ξ100 to Ξ200, which was still well below middle class wages and often not enough to survive. The middle class felt that it was good not to let prostitutes become too comfortable, since their dependency helped keep them from rebelling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young men tended to work as &#039;&#039;pirates&#039;&#039;, which encompassed anyone who made a living from stealing other people&#039;s goods. Near the borders of Dreamland there were opportunities to steal mostly from merchants bringing things in, but poor people tended to live far away from the border, since the economy was poorer overall towards the west, and the western states could not force the pirates to move. Thus the poorest states had the highest rates of theft and looting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix treaty of 4190==&lt;br /&gt;
By this  time, the Dreamers had learned of the Play party&#039;s Reconciliation Treaty of 4186, forgiving all intra-Play debts between the various tribes and states, and consolidating the Play nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;&#039; once again into a single-party state with a  unitary army. The Dreamers estimated the size of  the new Play army at about 500,000 soldiers, roughly ten times the size of Dreamland&#039;s, and though the Dreamers knew that the Play army surely consisted primarily of children and teenagers, both the younger and the older soldiers would be able to work in harmony to invade and settle all of Dreamland if they ever secured a safe access route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland surrendered its entire territory to the tiny [[Matrix]] army, less than one hundredth the size of Dreamland&#039;s population.  (But note that the Matrix   census only included adult males.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4205===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers voted to once again restore strict hygiene standards, including mandatory use of soap and water in the bathroom and opposition to the Hupodas lifestyle of the Players in [[Memnumu]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is possible that the descendants of the Hipsides, now adults, still practiced this lifestyle in some territory between Dreamland and Tāmta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers also voted to rapidly increase immigration, and as before, extended their welcome even to openly hostile tribes.  At the time, most of the remaining non-Dreamer tribes were fleeing out of Dreamland, either for their ancestral homelands, or for new areas that were also attracting immigrants.  Thus Dreamland&#039;s population was in decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arrival of the Cupbearers====&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the new immigration law, the Dreamers resettled tens of thousands of &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearer&#039;&#039;&#039; refugees from Baeba Swamp in an area near Dreamland&#039;s border with Baeba.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This may or may not be the state of Senampattore.  Where it is on the map is clear, but the borders may have changed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some Cupbearers had Dreamer ancestry, the Dreamers stated that they were getting their own people back.  Nonetheless, the Cupbearers overall resembled the   [[Players]] in physical appearance, meaning that their women were taller than their men, but that the people were otherwise of  variable appearance, typically tending  towards a short stature, light skin color, but    darker hair than the Dreamers.  Individual Cupbearers could sometimes  look like Dreamers, but in groups they were always distinct because of their taller female stature.   For this reason, although the Cupbearers were happy to move to Dreamland, they did not expect to  marry the Dreamers or learn their language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though just twenty years earlier, the Dreamers had been attacked by refugees that they had warmly welcomed in, the Dreamer leaders figured the Cupbearers posed no such threat, for several reasons:&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were true pacifists, and not merely allies of pacifists, and because they preferred to live among their own kind, the Dreamers figured they would be unlikely to lose their dedication to pacifism over time.&lt;br /&gt;
#Even if the Cupbearers were to lose their pacifism, they would be ruled out of the Dreamer military because, unlike the Tippers, they were  living autonomously and therefore the   only military they could ever create would be an independent one (and they would need to acquire their own weapons and ships).&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were, as yet, an incomplete refugee transfer, meaning that many Cupbearers remained in [[Baeba Swamp]] as slaves or as an underclass.  So long as Baeba continued to oppress the Cupbearers, the Cupbearers had an incentive to remain pro-Dreamland and anti-Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were physically small, with their women in control, and therefore without weapons would pose little threat to Dreamer settlements, even if the Dreamers were also unarmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cupbearers of both sexes continued to wear their hair plain and long, as they had in Baeba Swamp, whereas in other tribes, only women grew long hair.   They thus called themselves &#039;&#039;pavača&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This word is &#039;&#039;čava&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;long hair&amp;quot; spelled backwards inside the circumfix &#039;&#039;p-..-a&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;having (a)&amp;quot;.    This method of word formation was dying out in Play, but persisted in some groups who were influenced by Andanese, because even though Andanese itself did not use this, it was more convenient with pure CV words, as Andanese had, than with  Play whose syllable structure was more diverse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; just as the early Players had sometimes called themselves the Paaapa.  Cupbearer men admitted that their appearance was feminine, even compared to men in other feminist tribes such as the Moonshines, and took pride in this, saying that beauty was feminine, and therefore that Cupbearer men were the world&#039;s most beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capture of Crystal slaves===&lt;br /&gt;
A group of Dolphin Riders signed a treaty with the Crystals in which the Crystals would be slaves for the Riders, but in exchange the Riders would protect them from the rising &#039;&#039;&#039;Slope&#039;&#039;&#039; party in the east.  Once the treaty was signed, the Dolphin Riders occupied a large area of Crystal territory and stationed themselves as guards to keep the Crystals from running away. Then, the Dolphin Riders defected to the Slopes themselves and made the treaty&#039;s protection   clause moot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These people  may have grown from the &amp;quot;pro-_____ Dreamers&amp;quot; of a few decades before, and come to realize that their only true path to power was to align with a party seen by outsiders as immoral, such as the Slopes, Zeniths, etc, if only because such parties did not look down on new recruits the way the more admired parties  did.  The Slope converts did not pass their slaves along to the unaffiliated Dreamers, and because they had moved into Crystal territory, they no longer lived in Dreamland and did not worry about an attack from Dreamland.  Meanwhile, other armies were pushing into Dreamer territory and Dreamland was unable to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Postwar period==&lt;br /&gt;
After 4221, the last war involving Dreamland came to an end.   The Dreamers remained alert for the possibility of future conflicts, but the only known war at the time was thousands of miles away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4227===&lt;br /&gt;
Animals were given reign over areas of land considered to  be their traditional habitats, meaning that they had legal rights that humans did not while in those areas.   The &#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039; philosophy, that humans should rely on trained animals for protection instead of carrying weapons, began to gain ground even as Dreamers remained armed.  This is because the division between the &#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039; supporters (the &amp;quot;wipers&amp;quot;) and the rest was a two-party conflict    rather than a unified movement towards bopo.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; may have been the source of the bopo movement, as some of them entered Dreamland early on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Support for immigration was very low in this election; note that although a sizable immigrant population had arrived since the last election, these people&#039;s representatives were given &amp;quot;tribal&amp;quot; seats, meaning that they were isolated from votes regarding immigration even if their constituents included people who had lived in Dreamland for hundreds of years.  The Cupbearers were also considered a minority because they had come from Baeba Swamp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4238===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for government censorship of dissenting ideas reached an all-time high in this election, as humans voted to return more Dreamer land to animal holdings and to further reduce humans&#039; use of soap in bodily hygiene.  Yet support for the Hupodas movement continued to decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4254===&lt;br /&gt;
After a series of animal attacks, support for the &amp;quot;ilhina&amp;quot; habitat system declined.  Support for strict hygiene standards continued its decline, even as support for Hupodas reached an all-time low.  The population remained fairly well-armed, even though the world&#039;s only war at this time was a small one between the [[Memnumu|Play army]] and  the rump state of Nama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that by this time, animals were already spilling over from Fayuvas and other places, where humans had either submitted to nature or simply dwindled in population.  This would explain why the animal attacks appeared gradually and increased steadily even as the human population remained armed.&lt;br /&gt;
==Naval war==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4286, Dreamland declared war on the [[Players]], which they described as a relic of a bygone era.  The Players were nationalists, while the other large nations of the world were ruled by parties that transcended national boundaries, such as the Dolphin Riders, the Ghosts, and the Crystals.  The shared motivation for the new war was to defeat nationalism, and thus, in this war, the Dreamers had the support of parties such as the [[Ghost Empire|Ghosts]], who were historically their enemies.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers planned to invade the Players from the south, using their navy, which was a politically independent entity called &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Laba had not always cooperated with the Dreamers in past wars, but in this case, their interests coincided, and Dreamland forced their men to join the navy to help Laba.  Meanwhile, Dreamland also declared war against the feminist empire of [[Moonshine]], but stated the war against the Players took priority, because Dreamland did not have the support of their partners in this war.  Moonshine was a pacifist empire, so the Dreamers figured they could fight the war at their leisure, even postponing combat for decades, and still win because Moonshine would not use the delay to prepare their troops for an invasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ghosts and the Dreamers both agreed that the Play ideology, being nationalistic, had no place in a cosmopolitan world. &lt;br /&gt;
But while the Ghost side of the coalition claimed that they were fighting a humanitarian war, the Dreamers made no such claims. The Dreamers even admitted to their allies that they were planning to commit mass rape of the [[Players|Play]] population as they invaded from the south, and that the other partners in the alliance would have no means to stop this because they would be invading from the north.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inversion of propaganda==&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time (leading up to  4286), the Dreamers began to publish pro-war propaganda that in many ways was precisely the opposite of the pessimistic propaganda they had been writing a hundred years earlier.  As before, they mostly contrasted themselves with the [[Players]], but this time, they turned their old weaknesses into strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Much of Dreamland&#039;s new propaganda had been derived from the [[Matrix]] propaganda of a hundred years prior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Weather metaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
Though living right along the Equator, the people of Hipatal and Laba in general had the same variety of body types found elsewhere.  Some outsiders believed that they were   all dark-skinned people, but immigrants such as &#039;&#039;&#039;Sašuasa&#039;&#039;&#039; had been of the same Lenian body type as the stereotypical   eastern Dreamers who had fallen into ruin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Naval war in the Play sea==&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4287===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dreamer navy,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;this did not actually take twenty years, but there were no global elections in the immediate aftermath of the peace treaty&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;, invaded the Play homeland, the Dreamers voted to disarm their civilian population.  By this time, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation had grown large enough to have its own implicit army, which the Dreamer government considered to be just a group of Teenprop employees, as they were   neither a police force nor a legally recognized army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, support for the Ilhina habitat system reached a new high, and humans collected into compact habitats of their own since they could no longer reliably fend off their predators.  Hupodas gradually gained support, even as hygiene also gained.  All media was censored, and support for propaganda was slowly gaining ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immigrants had arrived from the islands of Laba in the year 4285.  These were considered to be of the same tribe as the Dreamers and thus were neither advantaged nor disadvantaged in Dreamer politics.  Nonetheless, due to the many centuries of separation, these people had both a very different language and a different physical appearance, and so did not blend in to mainstream society as quickly as the Dreamers had hoped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE, this is the very time in which Dreamland launches its new war against the Players. The disarmament may have been because they expected to win, meaning that the Players would never get into Dreamland, and because it was a naval war.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antiwar movement in Dreamland===&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;The Real Dreamland&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Dreamland seemed likely to win its war, a group of pacifists declared themselves to be the only true Dreamers, and pledged allegiance to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; without formally joining the Cupbearer party.  They said that the earlier Dreamers&#039; pessimism was correct, and that Dreamland should be a pacifist multinational empire trading economically with foreign nations but without military expansionist goals. They supported &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;, and thus while committed to pacifism, assumed that they would soon be targets  in the war, and perhaps could be such easy targets that they would distract the navy from their war against the Players.  Thus these new pacifists felt they could help the Players whether they were successful in remaking Dreamland into an economic power, in which case the war would stall, or unsuccessful, in which case they would be slaughtered by the pirates but could hopefully still save the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pacifists&#039; claim to be the only  true Dreamers closely resembled the Players&#039; contemporary claim that the Play navy was the only  true Laba.  They had made  their declarations independently, however, as the Play diplomats were blocked from contacting the pacifists by the Ghosts over land and by the pirates   at sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4295===&lt;br /&gt;
The entire Dreamer Parliament now supported Ilhina, but support for re-arming human civilians also gained traction, because at this point humans had become defenseless against their predators.  Teenprop-style capitalism, with clothes and other luxury items selling for high prices, became popular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4316===&lt;br /&gt;
After another rash of animal attacks, support for Ilhina and animal rights in general declined.  Support for media censorship declined slightly, in that it was no longer unanimous, but this was not nearly enough to overturn the censorship laws.  &lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4321===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for the use of soap and luxury goods declined as support for the Hupodas movement increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nudism gained ground.  Nudists were  traditionally considered to be both unsanitary and vulnerable to attack by predators and by armed humans, but it was a historically pro-Dreamer cultural value, so whenever arguments against sanitary lifestyles broke down, nudism increased, and in this case increased even as animal attacks were on the rise.  Support for nudism had been high (around 50%) in 4108 when the Dolphin Riders had just finished unifying Dreamland, but dropped off sharply as the Dreamers were invaded by outside powers.  It only recovered slowly after the final peace treaty in 4221, for various reasons: first, the perception of the possible threat of war stayed in people&#039;s minds; meanwhile, animal attacks were increasing; lastly, the army&#039;s soldiers were never naked because they needed to carry weapons, whereas nude people in public were more vulnerable that way both because they could not carry weapons and because they had no clothes to protect them from sharp objects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4327===&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4343===&lt;br /&gt;
Sarabist parties gained ground here, as predatory animals were now regularly hunting humans, and these predators were intelligent enough to understand that humans carrying weapons would fight back more effectively than  humans without weapons and especially more than humans without clothes.    However by this time Teenprop controlled the weapons supply and these people were forced to make weapons out of stones to protect themselves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament    declared this legal, but Teenprop began publishing propaganda to convince Dreamers to return to nature and drop their weapons.   The common people did not see the  connection, and voted to increase   both government censorship and the production of propaganda, mostly written by Teenprop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Teenprop consolidates control (4351 — 4544)==&lt;br /&gt;
Political stagnation took place in this era, as the Parliament continued to vote, but increasingly   their votes were confined to issues of little importance to the  common people, such as whether soap and luxury goods should be priced high or low, and where the profits that Teenprop did not need should be directed to.  (Even now, Teenprop still ran charity operations.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the elections below described as changing little did sometimes carry massive changes in party representation.  It is merely that the parties being swept in and out of power differed little on   important issues, and fought over petty distractions such as the color of painted furniture or over nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that the Teenprop corporation did their best to tie as many unrelated  movements as possible into support of capitalism, so long as those movements were gradually increasing in support with time.  For example, they could produce propaganda defining Teenprop as a feminist organization   (which    in fact was true) and as opposing &#039;&#039;bepolere&#039;&#039;, which was on a long-term decline.  But this would only work once popular sentiment was with Teenprop to begin with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Pōbipōpu&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Pōronopa&#039;&#039; distribution networks appeared in this era; they did the same thing as      Teenprop, but were illegal, so Teenprop  could harass and disrupt them at any time.  The names of the guilds respectively resembled the DPR words for dolphins and crabs, but were chosen as puns, not actually containing these words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contacts with Moonshine===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; party took control of much of eastern Dreamland, claiming all land eastwards from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; settlements to and including the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; settlements.   The Habits were the sons and daughters of the Crystals who had been pushed into the underclass in Baeba Swamp when the Leapers took over. That is, they were  a faction of Crystals who resisted the Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribal identity====&lt;br /&gt;
The Habits considered themselves Moonshines, even though Moonshine would not let them in.  They abolished all internal tribal boundaries and declared that the Cupbearers were also Moonshines, apart from those who rejected the identity.  Thus there was no common physical appearance among the Habit tribe; nevertheless, those in charge tended to be recent immigrants from the tropics and thus had darker skin than the Cupbearers or the Moonshines, while the Cupbearers were at the bottom of society.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Partition====&lt;br /&gt;
By the close of this era, Dreamland had been partitioned into male and female sections, with the Cupbearers and Habits on the feminine side and the Hipatal and Dolphin Riders on the masculine side.    Habits here refers to a Moonshine-aligned group whose party is descended from the small &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; migration but which grew much larger over time, presumably with additional immigration and conversion.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The partition may have happened in steps, and may have been hundreds of years earlier, when the Dolphin Riders were still clearly in control.  If the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice &#039;&#039;&#039; party survives, it would likely be the same as the Habits.  It is likely that the name &#039;&#039;&#039;Dreamland&#039;&#039;&#039; was retained for the male section only, but there is no convenient term to refer to the whole peninsula.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Teenprop needed to maintain control over both the male and female sections of Dreamland,   they could not have described themselves as feminists everywhere; indeed, it would not serve their interests to identify as feminists in the female sector either, as the common population would recognize propaganda identifying with an already-won battle as being meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The partition gave almost all of Dreamland&#039;s best land to  the feminists.  For example, they had all of the territory that bordered foreign nations such as Baeba and Fayuvas.  Nonetheless, men retained control of the western tip, the most convenient landing place for immigrants, and therefore they pledged to grow because of immigration, and the immigrants&#039; own homelands opened their shores to boats from the men in Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Moonshine-Habit relations====&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshine Empire reacted to the partition by annexing the feminine states of the former Dreamland as colonies of the Moonshine Empire.  They awarded Moonshine citizenship and membership in Moonshine&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Tăta&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note that this is not a homonym of the state name &#039;&#039;&#039;Tàta&#039;&#039;&#039; because the tones are different, but that in languages such as Play, the two may have been merged.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; to the residents, and allowed them to move to Moonshine, but only to the least desirable land.  Those who chose to move were required to stay there; their children, however, could change from the Habits to a different party and then move elsewhere.  (Moonshine assigned parties to different areas of land, so each had a local monopoly on power.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine&#039;s navy did not have control of any land connecting their own territory to that of the Habits, and although  they could travel to Moonshine by sea, the areas of Moonshine accessible by this sea route were those specifically denied to the Habits, and therefore any Habits wishing to leave the ex-Dreamland area had to make the journey on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshines refused to allow the Habits to move to the core of Moonshine territory, citing their use of Cupbearer slaves and other tenets which were outside the allowed range of Moonshine ideological beliefs.  They were allowed to move to a resource-poor area of Moonshine territory called &#039;&#039;&#039;Wagillàra&#039;&#039;&#039;, the understanding being that  few would be willing, but those who came would be strong and would help maintain Moonshine control over that region. The rest were expected to remain in eastern Dreamland, preventing the western Dreamers from ever coming close to the core of Moonshine territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Habit leaders explained their difficult situation to their supporters by saying that although they were doing the right thing by supporting Moonshine, anyone seeking to migrate to the safest and richest areas of Moonshine would be a coward, since Moonshine needed people to defend their civilization in difficult, volatile areas such as the ex-Dreamland area and the area afforded to Habits in Moonshine&#039;s home territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Demographic shifts===&lt;br /&gt;
After the partition, the Dolphin Riders   maintained the exclusive right to approve or deny immigration to their territory, since according to their constitution, the founding party would retain special privileges even if they became a minority, and their new partition had designated their territory as the successor state of Dreamland.  (This is the same reason why the Leapers had been able to eject the Matrixes from Baeba&#039;s parliament in the early 4200s despite the Matrixes being a clear majority.)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Dolphin Riders believed they were ultimately doomed to minority status, even in their own territory, because of their low birthrate.            Their constitution defined their empire as a confederation, making the central government very weak, such that they could not tie food rations to family size as the [[Players]] had done, or for that matter, set up a food ration system at all.  Likewise, the Riders realized that  their strong economy might actually be holding them down, as   married    couples did not need large numbers of children to care for their needs, and child labor was not in   great demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the sound of their language, which was biologically bound, they attracted few converts from the Hipatal tribes who were their only remaining allies; though the Riders were clearly the majority at the time of the partition, they were encircled by tribes who readily married among each other and adopted each other&#039;s tribal identities  but had little interest in joining the Dolphin Riders.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders realized  that they could maintain their majority indefinitely if they were able to raise their birthrate, but they worried their  only legal paths to a higher birthrate would lead in the end to a victory for feminism and the transformation of the Dolphin Riders into a mere subject party of the Moonshines, similar to the contemporary Habits.  Some Dolphin Riders wanted to instead pass laws that would make life more difficult for their new allies in the Hipatal party, hoping that the Hipatal birthrate would decline; they argued that since Moonshine was strongly discriminating against their own allies,  the Dolphin Riders could pass anti-Hipatal laws and still claim to be morally superior. But they could not find enough support among the Dolphin Rider population for this idea to pass the Parliament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Riders thus turned sharply against immigration, hoping to hold off the Hipatal migrations as long as possible even as they believed they needed the Hipatal tribes for defense against the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Remember that the partition was not a single event in 4351 but a gradual process spanning much of the Teenprop era.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4351===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election, the last for nearly forty years.  Traditional animal rights activism was now seen as negative, as humans who were being preyed on by strong animals lost  their sympathy for weak animals even as those animals were also prey.  Yet the Ilhina habitat system was strongly supported and this even increased over the previous election.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As before, representatives were allowed to choose their    replacements at any time, even if they were not too old to serve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4390===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election.  Some people began to see censorship as a bad thing, but were unable to overturn the now long-established censorship laws.  Capitalism gained ground even as the people knew that only one company would benefit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4402===&lt;br /&gt;
Very little changed in this election.  The Parliament now simultaneously supported traditional animal rights and Ilhina, hoping that their predators would be happy enough with both solutions to slow their attacks on unarmed humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4412===&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament turned against the advertisement of luxury goods, but retained support for propaganda in general. &lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4419===&lt;br /&gt;
Wealth redistribution regained ground.  Teenprop agreed to large payments of charity towards the common people, knowing that nearly all of the money would flow back to Teenprop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4438===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods came back into fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribal reform====&lt;br /&gt;
Around 4432, the Dreamers came to be a minority in their own territory, as the Cupbearer population had grown, and many immigrants had moved in, primarily from the islands, even as descendants of immigrants moved out.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Tipper&#039;&#039;&#039; population was surprisingly resilient as well.  Thus, the Dolphin Riders were no longer in power even nominally, and they decided to merge their tribe with those of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipatal&#039;&#039;&#039; immigrants, as they were the only other group whose society was still led by men.  At this time, the Dolphin Riders still outnumbered the Hipatal immigrants by  about 5 to 1 within Dreamland, and therefore they remained mostly in charge, but both sides expected the new mixed tribe  would be real and that they would be diverse in appearance for a few generations before blending  together as did the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4440===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods fell out of fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4445===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods came back into fashion.  Ilhina support reached 100%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4462===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for government censorship fell once again, but still did not overturn the laws.  Support for luxury goods reached an all-time  high even as the now mostly nudist population had no convenient means of using them.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4468===&lt;br /&gt;
Nudism reached an all-time high as support for censorship resurged.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4485===&lt;br /&gt;
Demand for soap became very popular as bathroom police increased their control.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4492===&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament voted to disarm their population.  By now, even humans who relied on trained animals for protection were considered to be armed, and therefore illegal.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4500===&lt;br /&gt;
Demand for soap and luxury goods once again increased even as support for nudism reached another high point.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4511===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4529===&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda urging humans to throw out their remaining weapons and buy luxury goods and soap was effective, but little changed in this election.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4531===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for re-arming the population in defense against animals gained ground, but not enough to overturn the laws against weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4538===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods became popular.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4540===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods became unpopular, but the election was delayed and by the time it took place the Parliament voted to increase distribution and advertisement of luxury goods even more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Humanitarian attempts at intervention===&lt;br /&gt;
The population of Dreamland in the 4540&#039;s was roughly the same as it had been four hundred years earlier.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;But remember that this from a different timeline. The figure cannot be taken as an exact count.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;    Their empire&#039;s share of the world population thus had fallen, and humanitarians from both [[Baeba Swamp]] and its enemies put aside their differences to plan a war against Dreamland, though they knew that they would first need to convince the peasants to support their war, and knowledge of the Dolphin Rider language had disappeared from the outside world as immigration in both directions had nearly stopped.  Proof of the plausibility of the mission arrived when a spy (probably from Baeba) broke through the Teenprop navy, and then sailed back safely to report that they had succeeded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the planned humanitarian war never happened, because the enemies of the countries who had planned to invade realized that it would create a prime opportunity for invasion of those countries, which had become more pacifistic in recent centuries.  This led to a rapid re-armament of all countries except Dreamland, which made Dreamland even weaker by comparison, but because these other countries had no common interest, the humanitarian mission still did not happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Remember that Baeba Swamp was still going strong.  It is likely  that at least SOME people would still be able to learn a language intelligible with Dolphin Rider, since even Teenprop would not have been so powerful as to replace the peasants&#039; language with a different language.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other developments==&lt;br /&gt;
*56     (4150)&lt;br /&gt;
*52       (4202)&lt;br /&gt;
*13    (4215)&lt;br /&gt;
*24     (4239)&lt;br /&gt;
*79     (4318)&lt;br /&gt;
*80         (4408)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The DPR (male-led) side of Dreamland signs a pact with the [[Hipatal]] people dissolving Dreamland as a political entity and creating a new empire with the Dolphin Riders in control of the Hipatal people.       Yet the Dolphin Riders knew they were on a steep decline, trapped on the mainland while the Hipatal people roamed freely around their islands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Dreamer-Doll relations=&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Dolls]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Note that there is no convenient way to represent the [[babakiam|Play]]-language pun in English, as no English word rhymes with &#039;&#039;dream&#039;&#039; and yet also relates to the meaning of the empire&#039;s name in Play, roughly &amp;quot;thornland&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;sharpland&amp;quot;.  The founders were pacifists, originally from the [[Dolls|Bottom]] party, who denied their members the ability to own weapons or armor, making them &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;nuufa&#039;&#039;), even as the rival parties around them remained heavily armed, and thus &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;. The Bottoms did not allow their members to even have protruding fingernails.  The Play language distinguished between two words for softness: &#039;&#039;&#039;fubap&#039;&#039;&#039; describing something soft and thus flexible, and  &#039;&#039;&#039;nuufa&#039;&#039;&#039;  describing something easily cut or    torn apart.    As humans, the Bottoms realized that they were well described by both terms, but that the latter term was more relevant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scope===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that this era ends abruptly in 4767 as the Phoenixes switch from political to military domination.  They are soon overthrown, and the government becomes milder, but the Phoenixes continue to exist as a people.  This may be the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiboh&#039;&#039;&#039; Era, meaning that Hiboh and Gikani would just be synonyms, or the Hiboh Era may be farther in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dedication to pacifism===&lt;br /&gt;
The founding Bottoms declared that pacifism could stand alone, and that they would win over the rival parties without violence; they promised even if they were slaughtered in their own homes by their enemies, the Bottoms would never carry weapons to defend themselves.  They soon    [[ppot#upl|drafted a party platform]] denying their members the right to hunt animals or even uproot plants, saying that as humans they were meant to submit to nature rather than seeing themselves as part of   nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, many Bottoms and other defenseless pacifists were  abused and killed during the early decades of Fayuvas, though the violence was mostly disorganized, because the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Hailstorm&#039;&#039;&#039; army policed both their own members and those of any other groups that retained the right to carry weapons.  The Bottoms   had tried to survive without police, but on their own they had been unable to push out the other groups within their territories,  and were forced to admit that their ideal of pacifism had a dangerous flaw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, as the Bottoms ceded more and more control of their nations to the Hailstorm police force, the incidence of violent crime declined; the police ordered all citizens, not just the Dolls, to disarm and live in submission to nature; the police were exempt because they were not citizens of the Doll nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Dreamer-Play relations=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Žayuvas&#039;&#039; got its name when the rebel &#039;&#039;&#039;Tink&#039;&#039;&#039; army invaded their ally, the [[Play party]], and the Players responded that they would sooner ally with their historical enemy, [[Dreamland]], than to make peace with the Tinkers.  The Players&#039; own party name had been a pun when first coined, and they were fond of puns even in wartime, so the name of their new empire came to be used in diplomacy and regarded as a legitimate name of the Play territory; nevertheless, they also called their territory &#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Dreamers in Mayūas and the Hailstorms in Fayūas, the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Police&#039;&#039;&#039; faction took control of Žayūas and laid out long-term plans for their empire&#039;s stability.  The Police were the ruling class of the [[Play party]].  Their empire&#039;s longstanding problems with poverty and education turned into an advantage: their people spoke many languages rather than one, and thus had access to much local knowledge, handed down for many generations, that was out of reach of all foreign empires.  Although the [[alphaleap|Leapers]] had     burned many books, others had survived. Furthermore, the Players  had spread their own language far    beyond their borders, and thus had access to knowledge of the happenings of the foreign empires  as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Player peasantry surrendered physical control of    their empire to the  Police, and like the Bottoms in Fayūas, disarmed their entire population.  Unlike the Bottoms, however, the Players (dominated by a group calling themselves the &#039;&#039;&#039;Magic Combs&#039;&#039;&#039;) never wrote pacifism into their constitution, and still had the power to overrule the Police on some political issues provided that the Police respected their democratic process instead of ruling by brute force.  The Magic Combs&#039; native name was unrelated to that of Dreamland&#039;s contemporary Comb party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scope of Žayuvas===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that Play control of their territory lasted less than 600 years, assuming the unattached &amp;quot;Max&amp;quot; timeline&#039;s years are read as one-to-one.  This would mean that a further 600 years (and most likely more) are needed to connect the end of the Play era with the split between the Pabaps and the Poswobs around 5547 AD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be that the high fertility rate of the Play culture led to a food crisis, but that they nonetheless could not escape their territory until around 5500.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red notebook timeline corresponds only irregularly to the current writeup and cannot be used but to point out that a given event existed; it says nothing useful about timing.  Thus, it is certain that the Play state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Šasa Kaina&#039;&#039;&#039;, located near and traditionally friendly towards    [[Thaoa]], at some point seceded from the Play Empire and came to be surrounded by friendly nations, suggesting these had also seceded.  But this could have happened at any point after 4268, be it a few decades later or several thousand years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One king of a village in northern Nama (&amp;quot;Torushi&amp;quot;)  has the same name as a city in Šaša Kaina, suggesting that they may have been in continuous contact, or even in the same place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fertility calculations===&lt;br /&gt;
On an older formula, even assuming a fertility rate of only 3.2, the Play population rises out of control and the median age is only about 12, so there may be an error in the calculations.  It is possible that the spreadsheet was not counting deaths in childhood until the person would have reached adulthood, making all calculations go wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New numbers, even ignoring all adults over age 35, still show the Play population rising, in fact perhaps faster than before, but now with adults slightly outnumbering children suggesting a median age in the mid-teens.  Replacement fertility would be only around 2.47, which might be too low for such a primitive society.  It is possible that childhood deaths are still not being accounted for properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Oct 10 2021&lt;br /&gt;
There is almost certainly still an error in the calculations, as even moving the fertility rate wildly up and down does not seem to affect the proportion of children in the population, which sticks very close to 45%,  even with a very low fertility rate where the Players die out.   Note that with a fertility rate of 9.0, the Play population increases thirty-fold in just fifty years, suggesting children should be something like 90% of the population, but the ratio stays put.  Furthermore, with a fertility rate     of 2.44, the population reaches a stable level of only 6,034 people  and then all numbers stay the same forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the fertility rate in the spreadsheet is run on the adult population only, and does not account for deaths in adulthood, so that during times of famine, war, and disease, a high fertility rate will behave as a lower one. For example, if half of all women do not live to reproduce, a TFR of 8.0 will behave as if it were 4.0.  This is a limitation of the formulas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players&#039; TFR during their early wars could be around 8.5 if it is assumed that the adult female population was essentially  spared of all war-related deaths, dying only due to disease and crime.  If they were killed in significant numbers as war casualties,  the    TFR would need to be even higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remarkable population     ratio, with 75% of the population under the age of thirteen, held steadily from about 4127 to the 4150s, essentially the Players&#039; period of conquests.  However, this figure includes all of the orphans and all of the runaways,   including those who no longer considered themselves Players, while excluding &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, where the birthrate was lower and where many adult soldiers had moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that as of Oct 10, 2021 the census still does not list any adults over age 35, so it is possible that the TFR must indeed be raised even higher than 8.5.  On the other hand, only about 3% of men would have reached this age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Apportionment of representatives===&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than relying on preexisting legal loopholes to overrule the majority as in  Mayūas and Fayūas, the Police drafted a new constitution stating  that while their empire would remain a democracy, the Police were entitled to five times as many representatives in Parliament, per capita, as the Magic Combs, and that therefore the Police would be stronger than the Combs for the foreseeable future.  Legally, the apportionment was done on the basis of the voter&#039;s occupation, with the police carrying five times the weight of the many occupations grouped together as what the Police described as their empire&#039;s middle class.  Since police work was a hereditary occupation, Combs and other peasants could not expand their voting power by seeking jobs with the police force; even Players who worked directly with the police were still not considered Police.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new constitution elaborated on an early Play tradition: the founding Players had denied men the right to vote, explaining that people surrendered their right to vote by joining the military, and since all men were required to serve in the military, no men were allowed to vote.  The Police continued to deny men the right to vote, but stated that it was because male-led occupations carried a voting multiplier of zero.  Some men hoped that this meant that in the future, men would be allowed to vote, even if they carried a lower weight than women, but they did not realize that the constitution itself barred men from voting, and this could not be changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Evolution from factions to parties==&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Play party|Play]] charter underlined the need for the Players to rule a one-party state; outside parties bring conflicting interests, they said, and therefore must be banned.  The Players allowed an unlimited number of factions in their party, so long as these factions adhered to the beliefs laid out in the Play party&#039;s charter.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over time, Play diplomats conceded that their party&#039;s factions were similar in many ways to the independent legal political parties of foreign nations, and that non-Play parties in Play territory were similar to what other nations referred to as illegal parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Party membership==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Police&#039;&#039;&#039; party restricted membership to adult females, and therefore maintained their membership only by relying on mixed marriages.  This served as a check on their power, but also helped them keep control of other parties, since there would always be Police in the homes of the men of other parties such as the Combs.  Because the first generations of Police were typically much taller than the people they ruled over, they preferred husbands who were taller than average for their tribe, and the resulting marriages led to the Combs becoming even shorter than they had been before; however, since only women could be police, the male children of these mixed marriages remained in the Comb party and therefore   the height gap between the Police and their subjects gradually decreased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culturebound issues of the Play Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See also [[Memnumu#Culturebound_political_issues]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
True to its name, the [[Play party]] dedicated itself to children&#039;s rights and empowered its all-female police and government to overrule parents on many issues that other empires considered out of reach of the government&#039;s agencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Children&#039;s issues===&lt;br /&gt;
====Education====&lt;br /&gt;
The founding Players described the need for their large child population to attend school, with teaching duties assigned to women in government jobs.  But their population did not have a chance to complete any schools for several generations because of ongoing wars.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players blamed their failure to build schools for the   bloody rebellions led by teenage runaways, unique to the Play Empire, which had occurred many times early on as the overburdened Play parents lost control of their child population.  Furthermore, as their adult population at the time was also mostly uneducated, they had swooned into the arms of the predatory [[Raspara]] army, whose propaganda had allowed them to control a nation ten times their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tribal conflicts (general)  ===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;This section will probably need to be moved and trimmed.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
====Height and hair color====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had grown from blonde, short-statured [[Paba]]p tribes who had pushed the even shorter dark-haired Andanese tribes into the worst possible land, typically having little sympathy because the Andanese had survived by adopting a parasitic lifestyle. Nonetheless, intermarriage occurred, and began to accelerate as the population of their shared territory increased due to the high birthrates of both peoples.  By 4175, the Pabaps and the Andanese had become indistinguishable from each other, having learned each other&#039;s languages and intermarried many times.  (This is one reason, though not the only reason, why Players as a whole typically had darker hair than the Palli speakers whom they later absorbed.)  Because Andanese women  were [[#feminism|taller than their men]], this trait soon appeared in the Play population as well.  Nonetheless, Players had not been a tribe in the traditional sense at the time of their party&#039;s founding, being very diverse in physical appearance and other hereditary traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
Tribal conflicts returned suddenly to the Play nation around the year 4144.  Though Memnumu  had long been home to a diverse population, the strongly unitary Play ideology had taught the nation&#039;s young population to identify with their nation and not with their ancestry.  Thus, the internal conflicts of the early Play party were about hygiene, food distribution, and issues that affected the nation as  a whole.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the violently abusive [[Raspara]] party had always opposed tribalism, and had used this to explain their forced marriages to Play women during an invasion.  Furthermore, a second invasion from the rebellious [[swamp Kids|Tink]] army, who  opposed tribalism as well, underscored the Players&#039; negative feelings towards the concept of tribal harmony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new Play tribalists strongly opposed the Raspara, and stated that it was unnatural for a tribe like the Raspara, with such a strong and muscular body type, to live among the small, slender Players.  Likewise, they also opposed the Tinks, even though the Tinks were closely related to the dominant tribes among the Players.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tribalists also united in opposing the very tall [[Repilia]]n tribes, even though Repilians had never been known for invading or abusing the ancestors of the Players.  At this time, Repilians lived mostly in the far north but also had some territory in the mountains along the northern fringe of the Play-controlled territory, which obstructed the Players&#039; paths to the northern reaches of the Anchor Empire.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the tribalists all agreed that they were part of the Play party, and therefore agreed to all of the core tenets of the Play party philosophy.  Thus, even as the tribal divisions within the Players opposed each other, they remained more closely bound than breakaway factions led by teenage runaways such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Flower Bees&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Rusted Pearls&#039;&#039;&#039;.  They also served alongside each other  in the Play army and navy, whose centralized structure prevented the consolidation of battalions along tribal lines.  Because the military enrolled the entire  adult male population, there was no feasible way for a tribe to   raise an independent military of its own,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, scattered violent conflicts broke out between the Play tribes, mostly between groups of men, though women, in their duty as the nation&#039;s police, also committed acts of scattered  violence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conflicting tribal definitions====&lt;br /&gt;
Different tribalists  disagreed on the boundaries of each tribe, and therefore had difficulty recruiting members.  Most groups agreed that the majority of their nation&#039;s population was of [[Lenia]]n ancestry, and that the Lenians had been traditionally defined by their trait of light skin, blonde hair, and blue eyes; but the Players were darker than most Lenians on average, as well as more internally diverse in appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Play tribalists wanted to exclude the [[Palli]]-speaking tribes of the east on linguistic grounds, even though the Palli speakers had an even lighter skin and hair color than most Play and Andanese speakers.  They produced racist propaganda describing Thaoa&#039;s Palli speakers as barely human, but did not mention their physical appearance, which they typically admired.  Meanwhile, other Players considered the Palli speakers to be part of their own tribe after all, and said that it was the dark-haired Players near the capital whose membership was suspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these new tribalists were fighting not only other tribes, but members of their own tribe who refused to organize along tribal lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Diplomatic contacts between the empires=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Later periods=&lt;br /&gt;
These periods overlap and may not even be in their proper order.&lt;br /&gt;
===Hiboh===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiboh&#039;&#039;&#039; era followed, likely at some distance, the close of the MFZ era in Fayuvas.  Moonshine had by this time become a strongly centralized feministic empire that still espoused pacifism but was no longer prone to invasion from outside powers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thaoa in some sense persisted into the Hiboh era, a strongly feministic society that opposed Moonshine.  It may have been significantly displaced from its original location by this time, however, and it would be the &amp;quot;Thaoa&amp;quot; in a political sense rather than a direct continuation of the original state.  This may be the only true &#039;&#039;&#039;Sleeperism&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that Play birthrates do not significantly decline until the early decades of the 4300&#039;s, as they continued fighting a war against their twin, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold Men&#039;&#039;&#039;, until 4268.  Whether this stage belongs to the Hiboh era or some other era unique to Play country is a matter of definition, but   note that the Hiboh Era likely did not begin until AT LEAST the 4500s anywhere else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===RKE Wars===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;RKE&#039;&#039;&#039; movement was an alliance of male-led societies who spoke of the need to preserve their way of life against the rising feminist societies around them.  They openly promoted violence against women and frequently used vulgar metaphors; their acronym here represents a common slogan used by the men: &amp;quot;Rape, Kill, Eat&amp;quot;.  However, they were a traditional army, attacking women only of enemy tribes, and they carefully protected their own women from harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RKE focused its attacks on Moonshine, seeing it as the source of feminism, but to reach Moonshine they had to invade Fayuvas, and by invading Fayuvas they angered not only  the natives but also tribes located much further south, such as the Ghosts and perhaps even the aboriginals far to the south in Kxesh (if by this time they had become friendly to  the Ghosts). Here again, they used [[Matrix]]-like analogies,  saying that they would deliberately allow the feminist armies to surround them on all sides and then punch through the feminists in a straight line, splitting them in half.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the RKE movement was not a single war, but a series of intermittent conflicts that spanned perhaps more than 2,000 years. RKE never had a nation of its own nor a capital city; it was an alliance  open to all male-led tribes.  Many of these tribes had unsettled conflicts with each other, but to join RKE they had to put aside their differences and their soldiers were made to serve alongside each other so that they could not break apart into a civil war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RKE scored victories against Moonshine as planned. Indeed, they pushed the Moonshines all the way to the far north, in Todrom, and took control of the valuable coastline of Fayuvas and much of Moonshine.  Nevertheless, they never pushed into the eastern areas of Moonshine, and they eventually lost all of their gains in the west as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes in boats=&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Dolphin_Riders&amp;diff=171997</id>
		<title>Dolphin Riders</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Dolphin_Riders&amp;diff=171997"/>
		<updated>2025-06-20T00:30:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Impossible burdens */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The &#039;&#039;&#039;MFZ&#039;&#039;&#039;   Empires were three    unrelated  political  empires that arose at the dawn of the [[Cosmopolitan Age]].  The original Empire, &#039;&#039;Mayuvas&#039;&#039;, was [[Dreamland]], which acquired the byname after it came to be dominated by the [[Gold party]], as the word for gold in    [[babakiam|Play]] was &#039;&#039;mayu&#039;&#039;.    The   other two empires, &#039;&#039;Fayuvas&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Žayuvas&#039;&#039;, were then named as puns based on Dreamland&#039;s model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no common trade union between the three empires, and they did not see themselves as an alliance.  Their diplomats only met through a fourth   party, [[Baeba Swamp]], which at the time was run primarily by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Iron&#039;&#039;&#039; party, an offshoot of the much older [[Zenith]] party.  Baeba Swamp was a single city, and not an empire, but it had a strong economy and was the center of world diplomacy.  The common bond among the MFZ powers was that they were strong enough to achieve economic independence rather than depending on trade with Baeba; nevertheless, Mayūas and Fayūas traded with Baeba and with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the best transliteration of the names in the original Play language would be with the long vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ū&#039;&#039;&#039;, giving &#039;&#039;Mayūas ~ Fayūas ~ Žayūas&#039;&#039;, but that from the earliest stages of Play exploration, their language was already resyllabifying sequences like these into having sequences like &#039;&#039;&#039;uv&#039;&#039;&#039; (pronounced as IPA [uw]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Background==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 4011, Dreamland&#039;s navy sealed off its southern coast and prohibited travel in both directions.  They also fortified their land border with [[Baeba Swamp]] to the east. The Dreamers explained that the blockade was necessary because Dreamland&#039;s multiparty democratic government had allowed the growth of dissent movements within its  territory, and that to allow Dreamers free travel to foreign nations would mean allowing defectors to assist Dreamland&#039;s enemies in war.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free exit was nonetheless maintained along Dreamland&#039;s north coast, which faced the pacifist empire of [[Moonshine]] and a few small nations with weak militaries.   The northernmost land border, with &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, also remained open, because even though Tata&#039;s peasant class had traditionally been hostile to Dreamland, they had never acted alone, but only through their nation, which as a whole had been friendly  to Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Structure of Parliament==&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland entered the Cosmopolitan Age under the control of the [[ppot#DPR|Dolphin Riders]], who had declared themselves to be the seventh iteration of the ancient [[Gold party]].  As such, they governed Dreamland according to Gold ideals, meaning that in their Parliament, every tribe was given equal representation     regardless of their size.  In the Gold Empire and Nama, this had led over time to many tribes with very small populations governing their empires much as royalty would, since they had vastly disproportionate power over the larger tribes making   up the common population.  But in Dreamland, this process had not had ample time to take place, even though some tribes were much larger than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Recognition of new tribes==&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the Gold party had held the  sole authority to determine what was and was not a proper tribe; this is why earlier Gold empires such as Nama had not simply disintegrated into thousands of single-family &amp;quot;tribes&amp;quot; each claiming full representation in Parliament. However, once the Gold party recognized a tribe, no future action by the Gold party could take this status away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dolphin Riders were creating a new Gold government in a fresh territory, they drew all of the tribal boundaries themselves, and chose boundaries that they felt would help ensure    a strong   pro-Gold majority well into the future.  This meant recognizing many different tribes among peoples who they believed would support the Gold agenda, while lumping historic enemies into the same tribe whenever possible.  The Riders recognized that any group of people with its own language was an independent tribe, as previous Gold governments had done, and therefore had to concede the existence of hostile tribes such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; who had arrived from overseas, but areas of traditionally anti-Gold politics among the native Dreamer population were lumped into the Gold tribe, defying  the traditional Gold practice of treating political parties with hereditary membership as equivalent to tribes.  Therefore, the only way for any  anti-Gold citizens of Dreamer descent to have a voice in the new Gold government was to learn a new language and attempt to join the tribe that spoke that language.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, even as they denied the creation of tribes along political lines, they created dozens of new Dreamer tribes defined by geographical boundaries, claiming the minor dialectal differences between adjacent Dreamer territories represented separate languages, and that these were therefore separate tribes entitled to equal representation in Parliament.  The Gold party realized that they could not count on these discrete geographical regions to all support pro-Gold policies indefinitely, but hoped that they could always maintain a pro-Gold parliament by rewarding pro-Gold tribes with extra representation as they created further divisions  within those tribes while refusing to recognize any divisions within hostile tribes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many purist Dreamers opposed this procedure, saying that the Gold party&#039;s long history of stability derived from its practice of respecting the rights of minority tribes and parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Language==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers continued to speak their inherited [[Lenian languages#DPR|Dolphin Rider]] language in daily life, but unlike Dreamers of the past, they promoted bilingualism for common people and scholars alike, and those near [[Baeba Swamp]] came to speak [[Ogili_II|Ogili]], the descendant of the Leaper language that had taken root there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Growth of the Kapa corporation== &lt;br /&gt;
An umbrella  corporation  called &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapa&#039;&#039;&#039; (in full, &#039;&#039;Nobōbo Kapa&#039;&#039;)  arose and soon controlled much of  Dreamland&#039;s economy.  The &#039;&#039;kapa&#039;&#039; part of the name literally meant &amp;quot;teen bone&amp;quot;, with  the understanding that teenagers were the backbone of its social network. In English this could be represented with a name like &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The name of the party that represented the corporation could therefore be represented in English with a name like &#039;&#039;&#039;Teens for Tomorrow&#039;&#039;&#039;, though this is not a literal or even metaphorical translation of the native name. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kapa&#039;s founders had consciously  modeled their new corporation after [[STW]]; although Dreamland did not have a large population of orphans or children seeking to run away from home, Kapa&#039;s membership was youth-oriented and soon enrolled much of Dreamland&#039;s teen population.  Kapa was &amp;quot;cephalist&amp;quot;, and thus anti-&amp;quot;sarabist&amp;quot;.  In the long term, these things also characterized the growing &#039;&#039;&#039;Bottom&#039;&#039;&#039; party (UPL) to the east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop corporation was a top-down enterprise owned and controlled by the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Yukiese&#039;&#039;&#039; family, who did business only with customers who did not own weapons.  Slowly over time, political parties declined in importance as they all came to either strongly oppose or strongly support the Kapa corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Teenprop relied on an unarmed population to maintain their control, they demanded that Dreamland&#039;s armies destroy their weapons and relegate themselves to environmental cleanup duties.  Because Teenprop knew that this would make Dreamland vulnerable to invasion, they allowed the navy to remain, a strategy that had been used long ago by the pacifist empire of [[Paba]].  This navy was also involved in trade, and therefore served the interests of Teenprop , as they relied on trade with foreign nations to bring in consistent profits.   As a formality, Teenprop purchased the ships of the Dreamer navy, saying that this legitimized their control over Dreamland&#039;s trade and naval affairs.    They also formally registered the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; political party, forcing the Dolphin Riders to reorganize the government to give the Teenprops formal control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Development of new political parties==&lt;br /&gt;
===Two-party stage===&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop party supported policies that strengthened their corporation.  They thus supported unregulated capitalism, and the ability of corporations to draw funding from the government.   They opposed representative democracy, knowing that in a truly democratic Dreamland, the common people could vote the Teenprops out of power.  They opposed the right of the common people to own weapons, or to have a standing army.  They also came to support &#039;&#039;&#039;feminism&#039;&#039;&#039;, believing a society led by women would be more peaceful and easier to control than a society led by men. This put them squarely at odds with Dreamlandic tradition, as they had been a masculine holdout in an increasingly feminist world. The Dolphin Riders realized that if feminism took hold even in Dreamland, there would be no more land in the world run by men; free men would only exist as nomadic minorities within female nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In reaction, the Dolphin Riders came to support any position that weakened the Teenprops.  Though the Riders had initially supported capitalism as well, they backed down and came to support &#039;&#039;&#039;sarabism&#039;&#039;&#039;, the practice of distributing weapons to the common population to protect them from harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop leaders realized that, in empires to the east, a radical party had come to be seen as a moderate party by fostering the growth of an even more radical party to serve as a counterweight.  They thus sought to create a third party in Dreamland favoring an even more extreme interpretation of   traditional Teenprop policies such as feminism, pacifism, and capitalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creation of new parties==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Gatotōl&#039;&#039;&#039; had been founded in 4084.  It was a non-ideological alliance that peaked at around 30%  of power early in this era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprops realized a potential benefit of the original Gold system: by creating more than one pro-Teenprop party, they could create the illusion of choice for the public, while herding opposition voters into a small number of parties, whose platforms would also contain a variety of pro-Teenprop policies, with no party permitted that opposed the entire Teenprop platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the appearance of legitimacy, the Teenprops began promoting and indirectly funding the &#039;&#039;&#039;Comb&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pōrupu Resini&#039;&#039;) which had opposed immigration in 4150.  At the time, the Teenprop corporation had been unimportant, and the Combs had been at odds with the Dolphin Riders, but by the early 4200&#039;s&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;A vague and tentative date&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the Riders and Combs had mended their ties, readmitted Susileme into Dreamland, and come to agree on important issues.  (The Dolphin Riders had founded the empire with a contradictory platform that simultaneously encouraged and opposed immigration, without restrictions.)  Thus the anti-immigrant Comb party returned to power even though few people were interested in migrating to Dreamland any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprops also restored the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party to legal status, knowing that they were no danger  to either the immigrants or to the Teenprops.  They hoped Hipsoft would serve a role similar to Fayuvas&#039; Seashell party, drawing in militants without any feasible means to   carry out any threats.   Although the descendants of the Tippers remained alive in Dreamland, the Teenprops hoped to push the Hipsofts into opposing other groups of people, in order to turn the militants against Dreamer society in general rather than just focusing on the immigrants.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new &#039;&#039;&#039;Carriage&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;āliki&#039;&#039;) was created to draw in loyal pacifists who supported an unarmed population but also opposed the Teenprop corporation&#039;s unrestricted growth.  Thus, the Carriages supported wealth redistribution but not weapons redistribution, and would not arm their own members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new &#039;&#039;&#039;Pointer&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pēbobi Lisuelesi&#039;&#039;) was created to control Dreamers who supported both unrestricted capitalism and an unarmed populace, but believed in a traditional male-led society.  The Teenprops hoped that this party  could serve a purpose similar to Fayuvas&#039; Tadpole party, in that it could adopt positions which were even more extreme than Teenprops&#039;, except on the issue of feminism.  It was the only party identifying itself as a &#039;&#039;pēbobi&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Permission&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Lepusepu Lesinepu&#039;&#039;) was similar to the Pointers in that they also supported a male-led society and an unarmed populace, but also supported  wealth redistribution like The Carriages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reasons of symmetry, the Teenprops also created the &#039;&#039;&#039;Butterfly&#039;&#039;&#039; party, which stood as a third feminist party supporting  extremist positions like the Pointers.  Thus both the Butterflies and the Pointers would make the Teenprop party seem moderate by comparison.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Minor parties====&lt;br /&gt;
The   &#039;&#039;&#039;Frame&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pōrupu Uimeka&#039;&#039;) also appeared.  The /ui/ part of the name may change to a synonym.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: It is possible that the term &#039;&#039;sepu&#039;&#039; (or whatever elaborations replace it) specifically refers to a sarabist party, and that this is considered an atomic concept, much as the word &amp;quot;front&amp;quot; is in English.  If this is the case, then it must be either that Lepusepu was deceptively named on purpose or that that name is incorrect.  Note that despite its wealth and monopoly on all dangerous weapons, the Teenprop corporation was never able to censor mass communications, and so people continued to spread dissenting views even as they were oppressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the rhyming triplet &#039;&#039;lepu ~ sepu ~ (lesi)nepu&#039;&#039; is the only reason that this term is native rather than being borrowed from a previously dominant Dreamlandic language such as Wildfire (not drawn up yet) or Baywatch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culturebound issues==&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Gold party]] did not allow factions to claim exclusive rule over territories, nor to stand for elections as a bloc, and the Dolphin Riders continued these policies. This led to the breakaway of factions into separate parties very early on.  The Dolphin Riders were more tolerant of this than previous iterations of the Gold party had been, as they had themselves arisen as rebels from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Wildfire&#039;&#039;&#039; party.  The early Dolphin Riders even allowed treasonous movements who openly promoted war against the Dreamers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treehouse&#039;&#039;&#039; army, though mostly reduced to a waste by this time, was invited to move to Dreamland, even though they considered themselves to be at war with Dreamland. Likewise, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; came from Moonshine and soon killed 6,000 Dreamers, to which the Dreamer army had no reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Hupodas===&lt;br /&gt;
There was a &#039;&#039;Hupodas&#039;&#039; (&amp;quot;filth&amp;quot;) movement in Dreamland that was popular in the mid-4100s (during the contact with the Players) and again in the mid-4300s, but otherwise attracting little support.  The essence of Hupodas was that dirt was a natural part of human life, and that dirty people would be more healthy than clean people, since even a very thin, nearly invisible layer of dirt could still act as a shield. It was much milder than the Players&#039; Hupodas movement, however, because even Hupodas supporters were afraid to get too dirty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While supporters of Hupodas claimed that the Players were healthy because they were dirty, opponents of the Hupodas movement in Dreamland explained the Players&#039; resilience by saying that the   Players were dirty because they were healthy; that is, the Players were so strong that they did not need to bathe in order to protect themselves from    diseases that would be dangerous for Dreamers.  The growth of the Hupodas movement in Dreamland was fueled largely by the realization that opposing it would mean acknowledging that the Dreamers had an unknown but fundamental   bodily weakness that required them to constantly bathe themselves and carefully avoid sources of disease that seemed not to harm their enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even fervent Hupodas supporters considered it a side issue and did not seek to make a cross-national alliance with the Players based on this lifestyle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A native Dolphin Rider name for this movement could be &#039;&#039;lepisese&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;trap of filth&amp;quot;, but note that there was no party with this name; it was a belief system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Family issues===&lt;br /&gt;
====Early years====&lt;br /&gt;
The founding &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Riders&#039;&#039;&#039; planned to lower the global birthrate across their empire, saying that they had already achieved the ideal population for their territory, and that continued growth would be detrimental in a peaceful world. They also shut off immigration, even though they knew that immigrants had been strong supporters of Gold politics in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To encourage lower birth rates, the Dreamers championed homosexuality for both men and women, and disincentivized large families, doing precisely the opposite of what the Players were doing in Žayūas. The Dreamers also promoted a traditional male-led society, in contrast to the feminist societies to their east.  They believed that this would lead to fewer babies born because the husband was typically the largest, and often only, wage earner in the family, and thus would spend the most on each new child.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While this logic may seem counterintuitive from the point of view of Earth, it was well illustrated in feminist societies like Moonshine that women were  eager to raise children because they would be able to remain at home, and not need to work, while their husbands provided the entire financial support for raising each child.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to a longstanding custom involving property inheritance, there was no homosexual marriage, nor was there any way to work it into the legal system, but benefits were paid to gay couples and they could raise children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In stark contrast to the Players, the Dreamers typically kept family issues out of politics, and there were no conflicts about education, child care, or other children&#039;s issues.  Some issues that the Players considered to be related to childcare nonetheless made occasional appearances in Dreamer politics as issues about adults. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, although the early Dreamers had succeeded in lowering the empire&#039;s birthrate early on, they   had no legal means of increasing it when they realized later on that they were becoming outnumbered.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Later years====&lt;br /&gt;
A mild anti-homosexuality movement swept Dreamland in 4327, with views on the issue reverting to their original level by the 4380s.  Homosexuality was never banned, but rather laws were passed denying welfare payments to childless homosexual couples.  This was an attempt to increase the birthrate, but it was not constitutionally possible to extend the law to childless married couples, nor to redefine marriage in such a way that it would exclude heterosexual couples without children.  This was Dreamland&#039;s only means of legislating on children&#039;s issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ilhina===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a movement difficult to describe, but which required placing humans lower      on the hierarchy of nature than some animals, and therefore was not an animal rights issue, since these animals were assumed to  have more agency than the humans who admired them.  It sometimes cooperated with   traditional animal rights and sometimes opposed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the original Ilhina party&#039;s name simply meant &amp;quot;habitat&amp;quot;, it is possible that this movement also will, though perhaps the Dreamers would be more specific since it was not meant to be a party&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
===Sarabism===&lt;br /&gt;
Related to the carrying of weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitalism and communism===&lt;br /&gt;
These are defined similarly to Earth, but note that the structure of corporations was very different and that Dreamland in time came to be dominated by just one single corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Censorship and propaganda===&lt;br /&gt;
These issues were seen as only partly related, since the propaganda was being produced by those with the means to distribute it, but censorship took action against the speech of common people which did not easily spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Feminism===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for Moonshine-style feminism increased linearly as this era went on, but it did not motivate electors in Parliament and was sometimes seen as not being part of politics at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pimuo bopi===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define. Can be translated as &#039;&#039;&#039;pacifism&#039;&#039;&#039; but relates to interpersonal conduct and not preparation for war. Neither does it relate to the question of whether humans should be able to access weapons. Not a major motivator in elections; support hit an all-time high just as Dreamland was being taken over by the aggressive [[Matrix]] army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;This name will need to be changed as the speakers would not have chosen a name that uses the same morphemes as &#039;&#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039;&#039; below.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pasio===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define relating to intertribal relations.   Support began very high in 4108 and fell continuously before rising again by the 4500s to as high as it has been before.  Not a major motivator in elections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bepolere===&lt;br /&gt;
Refers to regulations on hand-to-hand combat.  Not a strong motivator in elections; support decreased linearly throughout time, as if in parallel with feminism&#039;s increase, but the two movements were not related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bopo===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define. Can also be translated as &#039;&#039;&#039;pacifism&#039;&#039;&#039;; but nonetheless relates to humans&#039; place on the hierarchy of nature.  Bopo was supported by people who relied on trained animals for protection, but bopo was not simply about training wild animals.  Its literal meaning is to wipe, as with soap, the implication being that wiping someone (in particular, bathing an animal) is an act of love, and because carrying soap and a towel requires the use of both hands, a wiper is vulnerable and cannot harm the animal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Proclamation of Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
===Proclamation of Empire in 4108===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4108, the Dolphin Riders declared victory and created their new empire.  Initially, the Parliament was much smaller than similar legislatures in other empires, at only 114 members, representing nearly 500,000 Dreamers in eighteen states (sometimes referred to as nations).  By comparison, the [[Moonshine culture|Moonshine]] Parliament enrolled nearly a third of its adult female population, and the [[Play party|Play]] parliament (created in 4127) enrolled its entire adult female population.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, 1,300&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;an exact figure&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Dreamers had jobs in the imperial Parliament.  Either the Parliament devolved local issues to the states, which would be unusual in their world (though the Crystals did this), or the Parliament of 1,414 members met as a single body, but had a small house governing the entire empire and a larger house (which may have been split) governing local affairs or departments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that this was all separate from the Dolphin Riders&#039; Gold-style parliament, which was in theory open to voting from the entire world.  In practice, though, [[Baeba Swamp]] had become the center of world diplomacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4111=== &lt;br /&gt;
The first elections after the declaration of empire called for the Dolphin Riders to welcome their enemies, such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treehouse&#039;&#039;&#039; party, into Dreamland even if they came heavily armed and ready to kill.  They also welcomed the &#039;&#039;&#039;Wildfire&#039;&#039;&#039; party, whom they had fought more than a century and only just recently beaten back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conflicts over hygiene==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hygiene laws===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders also voted for a strong pro-hygiene platform, including the use of soap and water for bathing, and that the government, despite being libertarian overall, would closely watch Dreamers to make sure they were keeping themselves clean. (This is separate from the Hupodas issue.)  One reason for the strong attention to hygiene was that the Dolphin Riders were tolerant of nudism, an issue that Dreamers had often gone back and forth on in the past.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer Parliament had the power to make laws that applied to the entire empire. Thus it became a crime in Dreamland for a teenager or adult to leave a mess in a public bathroom, or even in nature, without immediately cleaning it up. The Dreamers also had to prove that they were    bathing everyday, washing their clothes, and keeping their belongings clean as well.  But the Parliament did not have the power to enact a tax applying to the whole Empire; this power was reserved to the states.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Soapmaking corporation====&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Dreamer Parliament was unable to subsidize the purchase of soap and other hygiene-related goods, and Dreamers had to rely on their monthly income   to buy these products.  This immediately led to the rise of a powerful soapmaking class,   who founded a corporation, &#039;&#039;&#039;Nobōbo Pobo Mosesene&#039;&#039;&#039; (PBM), named after the founding Mosesene family. PBM&#039;s workers allied themselves with the   factions of the Baywatch and Rider parties that favored strict hygiene laws, and pledged to cooperate with each other across state and party lines since they were united on a single issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PBM&#039;s prices were expensive.  The government&#039;s bathroom police (&#039;&#039;pusepo serakale&#039;&#039;) signed a contract with PBM stating that they would ride along with PBM&#039;s soap distributors to ensure that citizens were buying the product and keeping their homes and belongings clean. Thus the PBM corporation had a strong ally in the government and assumed they would not be easily shut down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Use of currency exchanges====&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly two centuries earlier, the [[STW]] corporation had created a currency, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was redeemable only at STW&#039;s restaurants.  By tying the value of the currency to food, STW had    created a currency that was immune to inflation, and over time, nations came to use the Ξ tokens as a neutral currency so that they could more easily compare their economies without needing to factor in inflation and fluctuating exchange rates.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers had no STW stores and had always been hostile to STW, just as STW had always been hostile to them and had periodically raided Dreamer territory in the past to procure goods to sell in their stores.  Therefore the Dreamers did not like STW&#039;s Ξ meal token currency either.  But they had conceded to use it when comparing their economy to other economies, as it showed that the cost of living in Dreamland was   quite high compared to most other nations, and that their people  were not living as comfortably as a measure of total economic output   would make it seem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s people had an average annual income around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ70,000&#039;&#039;&#039;, but much higher in the east, in &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; territory, where the banks and most major corporations were.  In fact the average per capita income ranged from about Ξ200,000 in Baywatch territory to Ξ20,000 in the various states of the west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Prices of hygiene and associated services====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers spent much of their money keeping themselves clean.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical bar of hard soap, intended to last about a week, could sell for &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ115&#039;&#039;&#039;, but these could be cheaper when sold close to their source.  Public baths cost about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039; per person and a public toilet could cost &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ30&#039;&#039;&#039; for one use, but the price was variable and bathroom guards were expected to set their own prices   in order to make a living. The bathroom guards were separate from the bathroom police, meaning that someone needing to use the bathroom would sometimes need to greet two people just to get in, pay for the experience, and then clean up any mess they had made.  Meanwhile it was illegal to hide in nature instead of using the bathroom except when that area was on private property and the landowner took it upon themselves to clean the landscape; in such a case, they were in turn subject to police oversight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The price of a disposable diaper averaged around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the price of cloth underwear fit for adults ran around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ45&#039;&#039;&#039;, with lower prices for  smaller garments. Thus children were weaned off of diapers fairly early.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4116===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4125===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4129===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==War against the Players==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4132, Dreamland&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; parties voted together for a war against the distant [[Players|Play]] empire, with the Baywatchers expected to shoulder most of the combat and therefore also reserve the most gains, both territorial and political, for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4134===&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4140===&lt;br /&gt;
As the soldiers of the [[Players|Play]] army massacred Dreamers in the &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; theater of the war, and spread plagues beyond it, the Dreamers (all states) voted to disarm their civilian population to turn over their weapons to the Dreamer army, whom they hoped would keep the Players from spreading further west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4142===&lt;br /&gt;
As the [[Play party]] occupied eastern Dreamland, having annexed it to the state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Mipatatatatai&#039;&#039;&#039;, the free Dreamer population voted to restore the manufacture  of weapons, and to distribute these weapons to civilians for protection.  They also increasingly came to favor looser hygiene standards, as they saw the Players spreading plagues through Dreamland that the Dreamers&#039; careful attention to personal hygiene seemingly did nothing to stop; they further pointed out that the Players seemed not to suffer much from these plagues even though the Players had notoriously dirty habits. Thus some Dreamers came to believe that dirt was superior to soap and proposed that Dreamers should keep themselves dirty on purpose. Even these extremists never went so far as to resemble the Players, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Immigration====&lt;br /&gt;
The elections of 4142 also marked a low point in support for immigration, as the tribes who had immigrated to Dreamland during the previous thirty years had not helped the Dreamers in the war against the Players.  They were pleased to realize, nonetheless, that their former enemies had not gone so far as to join the Players&#039; side in the war.  (There were still potential immigrants from the islands of Hipatal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: The sudden reversal of attitudes on civilian weapon ownership in just two years is likely due to the perception that the Players were content holding the conquered Baywatch territory and would not launch a renewed push towards the Dolphin Riders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hipsofts====&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their stated opposition to immigration, in 4150 the Dolphin Riders voted to resettle thousands of hostile pro-Moonshine immigrants in Dreamer territory. These were moved to a city near the middle of the Dolphin Riders&#039; territory, far from Moonshine and also far from the Players.  The Dolphin Riders hoped that these immigrants would align themselves with Dreamland or at least become apolitical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of the Dolphin Rider party appeared soon after the immigrants were settled.  The Hipsofts lived in the area where the immigrants had moved to and opposed the resettlement program. The other Riders seemed to have little interest in the situation, saying that they had done a good deed by adopting refugees from a pacifist nation but also unwilling to spread the immigrants around the rest of Dreamland.  At this time, the immigrants had no political party of their own, and the mainstream Riders hoped that the appearance of the Hipsofts  would encourage the immigrants to become strongly supportive of the mainstream Riders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reforms to hygiene laws==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders had come to power in 4108 with a permissive attitude towards    nudism and a strict hygiene policy, requiring all Dreamers to bathe and be clean after using the bathroom.  They were required to purchase soap and other hygiene supplies on their own.  This was to prevent the spread of disease.  The Dreamer parliament had the authority to require Dreamer citizens to   purchase soap and other supplies, but not to enact a tax to pay for the hygiene supplies, or to subsidize them in any other way.  Even though   there was more than one soap company, the price of soap rose high as soapmakers knew the demand for their product would never cease.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Claims of soapmakers&#039; complicity====&lt;br /&gt;
But now, the Dreamers increasingly began to blame their hygiene problems on the   [[Players]] to the east, whom they suspected were deliberately polluting the rivers which flowed into coastal areas    of    Dreamland.  The new generation of Dreamers thus came to support laws requiring Dreamers to wear clothing  and deemphasizing  the use  of soap.  Soapmakers were invested into their craft now, however, and opposed the new changes as they knew it would decrease their standard of living. The reformists accused the soapmakers of forcing the Dreamer population into a humiliating position, where they spent much of their time and money cleaning up after the Players, knowing that the  Players could just as easily pollute the environment even more   and thus force  the Dreamers to scrub and clean themselves twice as much, all to the joy of the soapmakers. This led to accusations that the soapmakers themselves were cooperating with the Players to spread filth throughout Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rise of pessimism==&lt;br /&gt;
Though Dreamland was still   the second wealthiest political entity on the planet, trailing only [[Baeba Swamp]], pessimism began to rise among the best-educated Dreamers, who believed that their nation was headed for certain ruin. Many of these people wished to defect to foreign powers, particularly the [[Players]], but realized that few foreign powers would be interested in adopting immigrants from Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note, this section is very poorly written     due to a rush and will be reordered soon.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland held no general elections for more than sixty years; representatives were allowed to appoint their replacements at any time, whether or not they had become too frail to serve in Parliament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland was still considering itself to be a democracy at this time, but the common people did not complain about the lack of new elections and therefore the common       situation remained them same for more than sixty years.   The common people had the right to demand that Parliament hold new elections, but  due  to the Play occupation of eastern Dreamland, the common  people  were united and did not demand  new elections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamers envy Players===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were amazed when they learned that the Play census of 4140 had recorded more than 800,000 enrolled Players, more than  Dreamland&#039;s entire population, and yet packed into a much smaller land area.  They realized furthermore that most of this  population consisted of young children, and that because the Players were by far the youngest nation in the world, their population was     sure    to rise much higher within a single generation, perhaps to two million.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers realized that their own population was unlikely to grow much beyond its current level, and that they would be easy targets in a hypothetical    all-out war between the Dreamers and the various nations of Players.  Since there was little difference in ideology between the Dreamer party and the Play   party,  some Dreamers believed that the solution to this problem was to become Players themselves.  However, they suspected few Players would be interested in them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An anti-immigrant movement calling itself &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; emerged here; its name was a reference to Tata&#039;s ruling  Hip party, but the  Hips were tied down by internal conflicts and soon lost power altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative census of 4162===&lt;br /&gt;
By 4162, the Dreamer birthrate had increased, while the Player birthrate had fallen, and they had lost territory to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Now, Dreamland&#039;s population    was       about   double the Play population of 639,000.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====Census statistics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+     CENSUS    OF       4162&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Statistic&lt;br /&gt;
! Play&lt;br /&gt;
! Dreamland&lt;br /&gt;
! COMMENTS&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Population&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|           639,000&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     1,243,000&lt;br /&gt;
|              Play population excludes &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Land area&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|          &lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     &lt;br /&gt;
|             &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  Per capita GDP&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|    Ξ3,832  &lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|    &amp;gt; Ξ50,000 &lt;br /&gt;
|             &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Fertility rate&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|     4.74&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     3.58&lt;br /&gt;
|            &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Median age&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|     12.7&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|      ~24&lt;br /&gt;
|              &lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the fertility rates were not greatly different, the actual birth rate was much higher in Play territory because their adult population was primarily female (having fought many recent wars) whereas Dreamland&#039;s population consisted mostly of the Dreamers who had not been exposed to any recent wars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other developments===&lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about defeat====&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Dreamers referred to their territory as an empire, it was a confederation with no capital and no common military.  The Dreamers understood that while their people      would typically join together in defense of an invasion, they were unable to competently project their force  outside Dreamer territory  because most Dreamer states had little to gain from such endeavours.  Though the Dreamers had tried diplomacy, they realized that most examples of political parties establishing areas of support outside their  home territory had resulted from military conquests, such as the Players&#039; recent conquest of northeastern Dreamland and Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the world, the Players were known for their extremely high fertility rate, the highest in the world of any nation or empire.  (The Crystal nation calling  itself the Heap had achieved a younger population profile but did not have a higher fertility rate.)      Most Play women had a wide-hipped body shape that allowed them to have a relatively painless childbirth, whereas Dreamer women had narrow waists and suffered intense pain during childbirth.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers&#039; ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had come to power as a youth-based movement with a high fertility rate as well, but this had quickly collapsed and the Dreamer constitution provided the government no means by which to incentivize parents to have large families, even within the constituent states of the empire.  This was because the Dolphin Riders had purposefully made their central government extremely weak.  By contrast, the Play Empire was a unitary state in which the government tied food distribution to family size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dissolutionism===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers wanted to abolish Dreamland as a political entity, and potentially even abolish the states within it, saying that Dreamers would become an economic power and would trade with all of the outside world, even states that were hostile, and that Dreamland could potentially   make peace between those    nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Defeatist art and propaganda==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers around this time began to compare themselves to outside powers, most commonly the [[Players]], as they began to feel their fall from power was inevitable.&lt;br /&gt;
===Depictions of the sun===&lt;br /&gt;
Planet Teppala&#039;s highly eccentric orbit meant that the sun was visibly larger and brighter in the sky during the hot season, which passed quickly but was much more intense than the longer cool season.   This meant that the entire planet experienced its summer season at the same time, and that even near the Equator, summer was much hotter than winter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had taken away Dreamland&#039;s northernmost area as well as their sea access to places still further north, turning Dreamland, against their wishes, into a tropical empire.  The Dreamers had lost more than 1,000 miles of seacoast in this war; most of it had never been Dreamer territory to begin with, but the local population had been strongly pro-Dreamland because they  had been trading with Dreamland more than with the inland populations of their own nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sun is Too Big====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamers&#039; art began to depict the Dreamers as cowering and hiding from the sun, saying that the sun was too big for them and would defeat them.  Though the Dreamers were among the world&#039;s tallest people, they began producing art showing the Dreamers as unnaturally small and thin compared to their surroundings, such that they could be easily crushed against a rock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dreamland&#039;s sandy soils encouraged the growth of thorny plants, the Dreamers also drew plants with unnaturally sharp and large thorns, even where they did not belong, saying that the Dreamers were so delicate and out of place in their habitat that even the flowers could hurt them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this art style, the Players were drawn smaller still, but often riding animals or attached to a larger object; the Dreamers said that the Players had tamed nature whereas the Dreamers had tried and failed to fight nature. Though the Players and Dreamers had similar skin colors, the Players considered themselves immune to sunburn, and the Dreamers, believing this, stated that the Players had tamed the sun as well.      Thus every victory for nature was a defeat for Dreamland, and the return of the big sun every year reminded the Dreamers of their coming doom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Suntan vs sunburn====&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Players shared the Dreamers&#039; light skin tone, the Players rarely suffered from sunburn whereas the Dreamers often did. This was despite the fact that the   Players had settled tropical climates as well and that their home city, &#039;&#039;&#039;Pūpepas&#039;&#039;&#039;, was further south than the largest Dreamer cities.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players spent much of their time outdoors, soaking up the sunlight, and the Play occupiers in Tata enjoyed their time outside whereas the Dreamers were eager to get back indoors to safety after a long hot day in the summer sun.  The Play occupiers  did not   know why the Dreamers&#039; skin kept peeling when exposed to strong summer sunshine, and simply blamed the Dreamer slaves for their own bodily disgrace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer military planners began to take seriously a rumor that the Play navy  was planning to launch an all-out attack at the height of summer, and would draw energy from the sun whereas the Dreamers would be weakened and pressed down by the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Linguistic issues===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were also ashamed of their languages, particularly the eastern ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Phonology====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer and Play languages had similar sounds.  Other nations considered the Dreamer and Play languages to sound infantile and be unimpressive in sound. This trait was due to their vocal anatomy, and was biologically bound, meaning that neither the Dreamers nor the Players could evolve towards a language acoustically similar to those of the remainder of the world. Though both Dreamers and Players had learned to speak languages such as [[khulls|Leaper]] in the past, it required greater physical effort on their part to pronounce sounds like /k/ than it did for the native Leaper speakers, and therefore both the Dreamers and the Players had spoken languages with a similar acoustic sound for thousands of years.   The Dreamers had had mixed emotions about this situation, but even those who found their language embarrassing had taken comfort in the knowledge that the Play language had a similar sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Script====&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, the Play language was written with a complex angular syllabary requiring strong hand muscles, as it was typically carved rather than inked, whereas the Dreamer script was much simpler in design, and yet consisted of pictograms with many curved edges such that no human could expect to carve them into wood or metal.  Therefore the Dreamers could only write on paper, and could not modify natural surfaces such as wood, rocks, or metals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two languages had once had the same script; Play had preserved this original script almost unchanged, whereas the Dreamers had lost it and then created a new script with a softer, smoother look.  This, too, made the Dreamers feel inadequate by comparison to the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammar====&lt;br /&gt;
Play was a   ferociously complex language, with a grammar resembling [[khulls|Leaper]] but famously more difficult.  For this reason, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystals&#039;&#039;&#039; and other groups such as the Leapers had an easier time mastering the Play language than did the Dreamers.  This embarrassed the Dreamers doubly because the common perception was that Play would be an easy language for the Dreamers to learn because of its simple sound inventory.  The Dreamers&#039; inability to competently learn to speak Play had become deadly early in the Play occupation of Tata, as Play military leaders massacred Dreamer teachers for not quickly learning the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hunger===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Dreamers were not short of food, even after losing the war, they spent more of their time and money on acquiring food than did the Players, who simply built their settlements around food sources so that they would never go hungry.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Unhealable wounds===&lt;br /&gt;
====Hard and soft====&lt;br /&gt;
Even when conceding that the Dreamers were physically strong, the artists drew the Players as having square body shapes, whereas the Dreamers were depicted as being made of soft curves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Depiction of weapons====&lt;br /&gt;
A common stereotype was that Dreamers were physically delicate, but better able to handle weapons than were small, stoutly built tribes such as the Players.   Some artists said that                    once the Dreamers lost their weapons, the Players&#039; weakness would  turn into a strength, as their poor ability to handle weapons would mean that every kill would be bloody     rather than quick and clean.   Meanwhile, other artists depicted the Players as fashioning better weapons, weapons  that they could hold and the Dreamers could not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Depiction of other sharp objects====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers paid careful attention in daily life to preventing injury by sharp objects, as the Dreamers typically wore little clothing in their hot climate, and the frequent sunburn weakened their skin&#039;s defenses.  The Dreamers reshaped their surroundings to eliminate, as best they could, the growth of plants with sharp thorns, which were common in their area because of the sandy soil.  But they also limited people&#039;s access to sharp knives and other tools, in order that fights would be less dangerous and because people could injure themselves accidentally while cutting food.  The [[Crystals]] had also done this  in some situations, and it was a common practice among other peoples when caring for small children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Dreamers again contrasted themselves here with the [[Players]] and with the [[Soap Bubbles]] living in the desert to the southeast of Dreamland, where thorn plants also grew.  Neither the Players nor the Bubbles seemed to have any need to protect themselves from   sharp objects, either natural or manmade, and the Soap Bubbles ensured this by scraping the skin of potential Soap Bubble converts with wood, and rejecting anyone whose skin showed signs of injury.  The  Play slavemasters typically blamed Dreamers who were injured during work, saying that they were no more exposed to environmental danger than were the Players.  The Dreamers further complained that, even when Players and Soap Bubbles did bleed, they healed very quickly, whereas the Dreamers would continue to bleed, often for hours, from a single small injury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Metaphorical use====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Rider   term   for an     unhealable wound   was &#039;&#039;nu silika o pō okuleli&#039;&#039;, which could be shortened to &#039;&#039;popōkuleli&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;unhealable&amp;quot;.  They   saw that    their people were inflicted with many such wounds, both physically and metaphorically, as they could not  protect themselves from the local animal and plant life, but also could not regain territories lost to them by invasions in recent wars   such as their war against the Players.  Where other nations rose and fell, the Dreamers only grew around the hard barriers outsiders built for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer propagandists reminded their people that the Players were only the most recent example of an army which had invaded Dreamland and come to permanently reside there.  Earlier, the feminist &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; army, fleeing from their homeland, took refuge in Dreamland but immediately demanded that all Dreamers move out so they could build a society run by women.  The Dreamers did not fight these women, fearing that their own people would be   unwilling to take up arms against such a society, but within a generation the Dreamers had grown tired of the Wombs and no longer believed that they needed to remain in Dreamland. Yet they were unable to push the Womb   army out of Dreamland, and they conceded that they would remain in Dreamland for the indefinite future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Positive counterpoints===&lt;br /&gt;
For nearly a thousand years, outside cultures had stereotyped the Dreamers as being hypersexual and eager to engage in deviant sexual practices that made their men soft.  This stereotype had been repeated by so many different foreign powers that the Dreamers had come to accept that it was true, but they made no plans to change their lifestyles. Instead, the Dreamers said that they were motivated by love, and that most of their enemies were motivated by hate and incapable of love. Rather than consider themselves immoral,  the Dreamers said it was cultures such as the [[Players]] who were immoral, for instead of loving each other and their enemies, they sought to start a new war every year and took joy in their enemies&#039; suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Debates over economics==&lt;br /&gt;
The primary economic divide in this world was not between capitalism and communism but between capitalism and piracy, or, it could be argued,  a manifold  split between capitalism, slavery, piracy, and the state of having no economy at all.  Wealth distribution was only an issue when an economy existed with noticeably richer and poorer classes, so nations such as the Players and Crystals had nothing to fight over in this regard.  [[STW]] mixed elements of capitalism, slavery, and piracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally the world&#039;s richest nations had been Baeba and areas around it, including Dreamland, as well as the isolated desert nation  of [[AlphaLeap]]  in the tropics, which had benefited from its geographic position and thus control of the sea trade.  But AlphaLeap&#039;s economic system was piracy, not capitalism, and their economy had collapsed when they lost their naval  superiority. Nonetheless, the Leapers had migrated to Baeba Swamp by this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Issues involving trade====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers came to believe the best course of action was to weaken their nation&#039;s military, figuring that they could become an economic power if not a military power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;this section is also poorly written due to hurry and will be reworded later.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dreamers could not station their   soldiers in foreign nations, and had little domestic support in foreign nations, when they engaged in trade, their own people were charged higher prices than they were paid for equivalent items, and rival trading corporations, chiefly [[STW]], openly bragged about their ability  to rob Dreamer traders and then resell the stolen goods as legal merchandise in their    nation.   STW had its own army, and this army was even capable of raiding Dreamland, though  this was not their primary means of robbing Dreamers; mostly they robbed Dreamers who were attempting to trade their own goods in STW&#039;s home nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Put another way, Dreamer&#039;s traders were unarmed while STW&#039;s were armed, and thus STW always had the advantage, and could take things from Dreamland that Dreamland could not take back.  Meanwhile, Dreamers also traded voluntarily with other nations, such as Kxesh, which did not have such a military advantage; but Kxesh knew that Dreamland had a very limited choice of trading partners   because of the   military problem, whereas Kxesh was much better connected through its allies to the rest of the world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Arguments for capitalism===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers&#039; situation in many ways resembled that of the Crystals, but the Dreamers and the Crystals considered themselves irreconcilable because the Crystals     demanded a feminist lifestyle whereas the Dreamers knew that surrendering to feminism, while not necessarily bad for   the people as a whole,  would destroy the concept of Dreamland and the Dreamer parties&#039; grasp on power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland became a self-focused economy, with the rising   &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation extracting profits from the Dreamers rather than from the enemies of the Dreamers.  This was unlike STW and other corporations which made money by raiding foreign nations and charging high prices to   people in foreign nations, and then paying taxes in their own nations so that both the company and the citizens could benefit from the company&#039;s presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Players, the Dreamers became a self-focused economy.   The Players did not see       their situation  as a problem, however, because they did not allow private corporations  because      the constitution    put the government in control of food distribution and banned all other commerce.   The only    private enterprise allowed was bartering, but this was not a corporation and there was no way to form a corporation from it because there was no money    supply in Play territory except for the coins that could only buy fish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Figuring they could not win  a war, many Dreamers  wanted to make Dreamland an economic power instead, so they promoted the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation, with the intent that the Teenprop corporation would improve the economy by organizing the economy along capitalist lines, much like STW had done, even     though they knew that Teenprop would be unable to project its influence outside Dreamland because Dreamland did not have the means to     station their soldiers in foreign nations or protect their traders from raids. Thus Dreamland was unable to trade with foreign nations such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Anchor Empire&#039;&#039;&#039; (where STW sold most of its goods), and therefore they became a self-focused economy with all economic profits being  derived from  the people in Dreamland instead of foreigners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Wealth creation theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The supporters of Teenprop argued that   a corporation could make money from within its own nation because capitalistic economics was based on a cash economy, and was more efficient  than the &amp;quot;distribution&amp;quot; economy of the Play Empire or of some other nations in which the people were expected to create wealth rather than having a corporation organize people into different careers such that they could create wealth more efficiently.     The main weakness of this argument was that Teenprop had no means of stationing soldiers in foreign nations to protect its people, and  therefore they were only able to make profits from their own people, and could not acquire    goods from foreign nations as STW had.  Thus they were not really able to participate in trade at all except with  certain foreign  nations such as [[Kxesh]] that had weaker militaries and could not threaten Dreamland. Yet even here, Kxesh had the advantage, because they knew that Dreamland was more dependent on Kxesh for foreign trade than Kxesh was on Dreamland. Kxesh charged the Dreamers much more for goods than they received back for equivalent goods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Capitalism thus became a partisan political issue. At this time, there was no capitalist party,  because the supporters of capitalism figured that democracy was useless and that   they could best promote their interests by joining the Teenprop corporation and accumulating wealth instead of accumulating political power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rise of pacifism===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers came to believe the best course of action was to weaken their nation&#039;s military, figuring that they could become an economic power if not a military power.  They did not explicitly consider themselves pacifists, but their philosophy was similar to the pacifist nation of [[Paba]], which had tolerated not merely occupation, but outright invasions of its territory in the past in the belief that by submitting to a stronger power, even an abusive one, their existence would be preserved because the abusers would not want to lose their victims to a third party or even to their own misleadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Secret diplomacy====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dreamers&#039; representatives occupied the same seats in their Parliament for decades, many came to know each other by name and began to speak privately about the issues affecting Dreamland.  Within the Parliament, there arose a group who had come to believe that the defeat of Dreamland was inevitable, as Dreamland could  never win an offensive war, even against a tiny enemy, and would in due time lose its ability to win a defensive war as its population relative to the Play Empire and other potential enemies was shrinking at an alarming and irreversible rate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers in this group  now believed that Dreamland could neither be a military nor an economic superpower,    because their only profits were taken from their own nation, and therefore they relied on the theory of &#039;&#039;&#039;capitalism&#039;&#039;&#039;, the idea that a corporation could make a profit from within its economy and distribute the money to the people, instead of relying on  taking profits from outside nations.  Not even all Dreamers believed this theory.  They pointed out, for example, that the rival STW corporation in &amp;quot;Anzan&amp;quot; (different names through out time)     had relied on slavery and  raids against foreign nations in order to make profits.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people in Dreamland now worried that  their nation would neither be a strong military power nor a strong economy, and figured that their only chance to preserve their culture would be to apply for diplomatic   relations with foreign powers, essentially absinthe   Dreamland  as an empire, saying that different Dreamers would have diplomatically      relations with different foreign powers, even if those powers would be mutually hostile, and the Dreamers would stick together because they demented on the each hotter even if their alliances were mutually hostile.       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many  people in Dreamland   came to believe that   they would need to form alliances with foreign nations. They sai that Dreamers were different from Players and could not become Players because the Players, Crystals, etc demanded a feminist society and would always shun the Dreamers. But the Dreamers could become allies of these nations withouit h  joining the nations, they said, and thus could become allies.  But these Dreamers knew that they would be arguing from a low status with the foreign diplomats since foreign nations like the Play Empire had nothing to gain from making peace with such a  weak power as Dreamland.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These conflicts only weakened Dreamland further, since many Dreamers believed the best course of action was to weaken Dreamland, and therefore they wanted to make their military smaller, even though they knew that this would weaken Dreamland even further, and make them vulnerable to invasion instead of just vulnerable t o losing wars.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Since some Dreamers were now effectively anti-Dreamland, their presence made Dreamland even weaker, although these people did not have an army of their own and were not planning to create one because they knew that they would not get the support of outside powers. Still, there came to be factions of &amp;quot;pro-Play Dreamers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;pro-Crystal Dreamers&amp;quot;, etc, which planned to save Dreamland by essentially destroying Dreamland.   They had no army of their own, however, and therefore the Dreamer army would still be able to beat them in a war, if not for the fact that some of the people supporting abolishing Dreamland were in the Dreamer army themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Diplomatic outreach to Players==&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid-4160s, Dreamland sent a team of four diplomats into [[Memnumu]] to establish diplomatic relations with the Players.  The Players at this time were divided among four major parties and several minor ones, all of which were bound by the Play constitution and therefore shared similar beliefs; they nonetheless disagreed on many important issues.  The Dreamers figured outreach to the minor parties was futile, and therefore targeted the four big Play   parties: the Eggs, the Milk Bottles, the  Pillows, and the Purse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Dreamland|Dreamers]] also feared the Players and had suffered from their plagues.  But when the Dreamers heard that the Players  had  broken up into four political parties, they hoped to establish diplomatic relations with at least one of them, and form an alliance between Dreamland and the most pro-Dreamer political     party   in the Play empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because their main contact with the Players was through &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Dreamers  understood little of the Players&#039; internal struggles in Memnumu.  The Dreamers knew that the original Play faction, the Milk Bottles, had been extremist, and that they had given way to  the Pillows after a series of disasters mostly involving young children.     They had heard of the rise  of the Purses, but most Dreamers did not know that they were racists; they only knew that the Purses&#039; positions on  issues in general were more moderate than those of the Pillows, who were in turn more moderate than the Bottles.  Therefore, the Dreamers believed that the Play nation as a whole was on a steady path towards more moderate politics, and could therefore become an ally of the Dreamers if they were able to continue along that path.  The Dreamers  were dismayed when they later learned that the Pillows had recovered their parliamentary majority, but   figured that so long as the Purses were also represented in the Play parliament, the Dreamers still had an ally among the Players.  (Most Dreamers still did not know, even years on, that the Purses considered Dreamers racially inferior, because the Purses had always focused on internal divisions among the Players in Memnumu.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamers  meet with Players===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers had heard about the Players&#039; new balance system, in which four parties would compete for power in the Parliament, and all four would be allowed to use game-like voting strategies, for example allowing people to  vote outside their home districts, figuring that the resulting fierce competition    would lead to better governance.   They had been shown some anti-Dreamer literature known to have been written by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Milk Bottle&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of  the Play party.  With this, and other information they had learned about early happenings in the Play nation,   Dreamland  labeled the Milk Bottles as an extremist Play faction, and assumed that the other Play factions would thus be more friendly to Dreamland. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers sent a team of tall, handsome male diplomats to meet with the female representatives of each of the four main Play parties, comparing and contrasting the Dolphin Riders&#039; party platform with those of the women.   The Players were feminists, but unlike the Moonshines, they respected foreign cultural norms, and therefore were accustomed to meeting with male diplomats.  The Dreamers told the men to talk strictly about politics, but hoped that they could subliminally woo the women with their charms and return to Dreamland having signed a formal treaty of alliance with at least one, and perhaps more, of the new Play parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Dreamer men greeted  the four Player women in the    Play capital   city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Pūpepas&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
====Results of the meeting====&lt;br /&gt;
At the meeting, the Dreamer men realized that the Milk Bottles  they had been  calling Play extremists were in fact the most moderate of all the Play philosophies, and that the other three factions were even more hostile  than that.  Put another way, the Dreamers had assumed that the spectrum     of Play political opinions ran the gamut from the fierce nationalism of the Milk Bottles to a cosmopolitan faction of unknown identity with whom they could form an alliance.  But rather than ranging from nationalism to cosmopolitanism, the Dreamers found out that the Players spanned from nationalism to racism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, even the racist Play faction, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Purses&#039;&#039;&#039;, were nationalists, saying that the hated Eggs were still their allies in any conflict that involved a foreign power.  Thus, even though the Purses had openly supported arresting the Eggs, they recognized the Eggs as fellow Players. Therefore none of the Play factions was willing to support Dreamland either militarily or economically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were  frustrated even by the name &amp;quot;balance system&amp;quot;,  confident that the Players had  borrowed the idea of balance from the politics of Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Explanations to common people====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamer diplomats had difficulty explaining to their own people why they had classified all four of Memnumu&#039;s Play parties as anti-Dreamer extremists, when the Dreamers had been expecting  to find allies in the Play nation.    Many Dreamers simply did not believe the diplomats&#039; claims,  arguing that at least the Eggs must be friendly towards Dreamland since they had been opposed by all of the other Play factions and   had been attacked with no apparent provocation in a recent war led by the Firestones.  But the Dreamers had diplomatic contacts with the wider Crystal party, who refused to accept any connection between the Dreamers  and the Eggs, and still claimed that the reason the Crystals had abandoned the Eggs  was because the required rescue mission would have been impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dreamers embrace Tata====&lt;br /&gt;
When the Dreamers obtained a clearer understanding of the Play situation, they began to oppose the often talked about integration of Tata   into a single unified Play nation, which       had been proposed in 4151   but delayed over and over again for various reasons.  The Dreamers believed that Tata&#039;s ruling     &#039;&#039;&#039;Club&#039;&#039;&#039; party, though formally identical to the Pillows, was the only true moderate Play party, since they had legalized the Dreamer party in their own territory     and did not take part in radical Play practices such as child labor and home invasions, even though they had never formally written these out of their party platform.  The Dreamers considered all four of the Play parties in    Memnumu&#039;s Milk Parliament to be extremists.  They stated that the Purse ideology was moderate, but that because they were tribalists, the Dreamers could not ally   with them after all, and therefore they were off the map of political discourse in Dreamland. The other three factions were also extremists, and most Dreamers considered them even worse than the Purses, since they all opposed Dreamland as well.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about population growth====&lt;br /&gt;
To the Dreamers,    the greatest threat posed by the Players was their extremely high birthrate, which had for their first twenty years in power been so high that children under age thirteen comprised 3/4 of the Play population, and the population had doubled in this twenty-year period despite the many plagues, famines, and wars that the Players had endured and created. Meanwhile, though the Dreamers&#039; ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had been youth-based, and had come to power with a high birthrate as well, theirs had never been nearly as high as the Players&#039;, and had been in decline    for several  generations, such that they had come   to rely on &#039;&#039;&#039;Gold&#039;&#039;&#039; party arguments that the political power of a nation should not be related to the size of its population.   By now, the Players had already outgrown the Dreamers despite having a much smaller land area, and     it seemed inevitable to the Dreamers that the Players would grow even more.  Since the Players had already won one major war against Dreamland, the Dreamers worried that their rapidly growing population would in the future lead them to win another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players&#039; birthrate had declined sharply around 4150 when they broke up into factions, however, and the Dreamers knew of this because of diplomatic contacts through Tata.  The Dreamers stopped worrying so much about the Players&#039; population expansion and began to focus on their problems at home. But then, when they heard that the Players were reviving the Milk Bottle party,  they worried that Play women would once again have more children than they could care for, and that the children would grow up and start wars  against Dreamland out of pure hunger, ignoring all common sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hipsoft war of 4183==&lt;br /&gt;
The  immigrant &#039;&#039;&#039;Tipper&#039;&#039;&#039; party, claiming alliance with Moonshine, slaughtered 6,000 Dreamers in the year 4183 and the Dreamers never reacted as they were tied down with other conflicts, because the victims had been unarmed and thus nearly defenseless, and because the Dreamers decided to blame the victims for starting the war.  At first, most victims were of the insurgent &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party, and therefore locked out of the military, but the Tippers went on to kill Dreamers indiscriminately, claiming that Dreamland had started a war against Moonshine and thus deserved a war on its home soil.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Despite Moonshine&#039;s   firm commitment   to pacifism, these immigrants, calling themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039;, disobeyed their claimed ally and soon slaughtered more than 6,000 Dreamers while themselves losing only a tiny fraction of that number.   Most of the Dreamer casualties belonged to the militant &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party, and had not been allowed to purchase weapons or armor to protect themselves, whereas the Tippers had had access to proper military equipment and even piloted ships in the Dreamer navy.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had excused their nonparticipation by saying that the Hipsofts had started the war, and that the Tippers were merely acting in self-defense.  Yet, once the Hipsofts had been destroyed, the Tippers dispersed into the countryside and began attacking Dreamers indiscriminately, even those who were known to be sympathetic to the Tippers.    The Tippers   now  stated that Moonshine was an enemy of Dreamland, and that they were fighting the battles &lt;br /&gt;
that the Moonshines were too pacifistic to carry out on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer military strategists realized that they had lost 6,000 soldiers to the Tippers, and that  the Tippers had not even invaded Dreamland, but rather  had been invited.  They      realized that in the event of a  traditional  invasion, their military prospects would likely be even worse.  Dreamland had prided itself on its strong navy, preventing invasion by sea for nearly two hundred years, but by 4183  the Dreamer navy had  become so weak that they    had  been unable to stop the Tippers from boarding their own ships, sailing through the Dreamer naval blockade, and  breaking through  the naval blockade again as they    moved   their ships to   nearby Dreamer ports.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Dreamland&#039;s military performance on land had also been embarrassing. They had lost a war against the Play party in  4138, and then suffered tens    of thousands more deaths from a plague that    the Play army had spread to them.  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===Moonshine&#039;s reaction===&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine endorsed the Tippers&#039; massacres, saying that the men were doing the right thing.  Moonshine offered citizenship to all female Tippers, but stated that Tipper men would never be allowed into Moonshine territory, even though they had done a great favor for the Moonshines by killing many Dreamers. This was because Moonshine culture considered men&#039;s lives expendable, and that the best thing that men could do for Moonshine would be to stay at war and wear down the enemies of Moonshine without expecting any sort of reward other than the right to abuse the conquered people.  Therefore Moonshine stated that if Tipper men wanted to marry women, they should take their wives from among the Dreamer population.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with the Matrix===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4188, Dreamland&#039;s leading Dolphin Rider party surrendered control of their entire empire to the tiny but powerful [[Matrix]] army based in the nearby nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Tata was on the north coast and was one of a chain of nations that had long been a buffer area between Dreamland and Moonshine, but had recently grown into a regional power in its own right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix army consisted of only about 3,000 soldiers, but now had formal control of more than 500,000 Dreamer civilians.  The Dreamers had surrendered in the hopes that the Matrixes would help revive Dreamland&#039;s   historically   impressive military  performance.   The Matrixes opposed Moonshine, and therefore opposed the Tippers, but refused to commit a battalion to the unrelated western conflict.  Thus, Dreamland had been defeated by their much smaller eastern neighbor, whose border  they had  earlier consciously left open  in the   belief that an invasion from Tata was unrealistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, within a decade, the Matrixes were distracted by internal affairs and pulled out of Dreamland to focus their efforts on the city of [[Baeba Swamp]].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: The Dreamers may have redrawn their borders to have only one state bordering all of the foreign nations.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is from a dream in which Russia did likewise.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Newer economic developments==&lt;br /&gt;
Losing two wars had led to economic decline, and the increasing isolation of Dreamland drove up the cost of living. Furthermore, the   rising cost of living made     it difficult  for the poorest Dreamers to afford food, and although the Dreamer states solved this problem with welfare payments, some of the western states were now encouraging people to desert their towns in order to live along the coast, much as the [[Players]] did, and obtain their food from the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Currency conversion===&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly three centuries earlier, the [[STW]] corporation had   opened stores in the [[Thunder Empire]], whose people owned Dreamer slaves and had little interest in friendly contacts with Dreamland.  STW went    further, declaring that slavery was not punishment enough, and declared war on [[Dreamland]] on its first official day of business.  The result of this, over time, was that any economic growth for STW led to decline for Dreamland, and vice versa.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland had won its war with STW, even though STW was backed by the traditional military of the Thunder Empire, and nearly drove the corporation out of business despite the great physical distance between Dreamland and the primary STW stores.  But in 4108, Dreamland lost control of its newly won territory, and STW returned to business   holding   a     larger    grudge against Dreamland than ever before.   Dreamland continued to lose wars and cede economic supremacy for the next decades, and although STW  was not a major driving force in this, STW reaped some benefit  from it because their leaders were better able to take advantage of   changing economic     tides than were the politicians of the nations they did business with.&lt;br /&gt;
====The Ξ4 meal promise====&lt;br /&gt;
STW had created a currency, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was redeemable only at STW&#039;s restaurants.  The price of a meal was fixed at Ξ4, and STW&#039;s leaders promised that the price would never rise, regardless of what happened to the economies around them, including STW&#039;s non-restaurant stores, which did not accept the meal tokens.  By tying the currency only to the price of food, STW had created a  currency that was immune to inflation, and thus came to be used in international comparisons even by countries who had no interest in attracting business from STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers disliked the so-called universal currency, since STW did not do business in Dreamland, and had always been hostile to Dreamland.  The Dreamers stated the Ξ4 meal promise was humiliating because no Dreamers could expect to receive a meal for that price at any restaurant within Dreamland, and that STW had deliberately created an unfair setup that was only sustainable because they owned slaves and their restaurants served    foods that had been obtained through slave labor and with minimal transportation and preparation costs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Economic restructuring====&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, in comparing their economy to those of other nations, the Dreamers were forced to acknowledge STW&#039;s meal token currency rather than using their own.  By this time, the an STW-like corporation had arisen in Dreamland, intent on solving the problems of Dreamland&#039;s economic isolation by producing goods locally and thus relieving the Dreamers&#039; dependence on trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The annual per capita income of Dreamland as a whole had declined to about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ40,000&#039;&#039;&#039; by this time, even as the price of a meal in a typical restaurant had remained around Ξ80.  The Dreamers were not bankrupted by their food prices because most Dreamers acquired some of their food themselves, cooking    it at home during their free time or eating it raw if possible.  Thus restaurants catered to travelers and to the wealthiest classes.  On top of this, Dreamland&#039;s government encouraged its states to distribute welfare tickets to Dreamer families so that they could afford food, particularly in those areas where the natural supply of food was irregular.  But Dreamland was a confederation, and could not tax its people directly, and therefore the disbursement of welfare was up to the states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Unskilled labor wages====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland practiced unregulated  capitalism supported by welfare payments.  There was no minimum wage, so it was common for young and unskilled laborers to receive just Ξ20 or Ξ25 for a day&#039;s work. Those who could not find stable employment would often work for even lower wages.   Meanwhile, workers in some trades were paid only by selling things they produced and could go for months at a time without income.       Therefore, Dreamland&#039;s lower class was materially poor even compared to the lower classes of poorer nations, but malnutrition was rare and usually of a sort that money would not have prevented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distribution of necessities===&lt;br /&gt;
The charter of the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party stated that the government must provide adequate food, shelter, and medical care for all citizens, even those Dreamers who chose to live in outlying areas where transportation costs were significant.  Since transportation of food and essential goods was the responsibility of the government, the costs were socialized, and Dreamland&#039;s taxes were very high.  However, the tax policies were the responsibilities of the states, and the Dolphin Riders&#039; parliament could not enact a tax applying to a specific geographic area to force that area to improve its citizens&#039; standard of living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clothing====&lt;br /&gt;
Clothing was not defined as a basic human need in the Dolphin Rider platform, and on this they agreed with most of the minor Dreamer parties as well.  Therefore, humans who needed protective clothes to work had to buy them on their own, disposable diapers were expensive, and people huddled together in blankets during Dreamland&#039;s rare cold winter nights.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers and the Players had both often supported nudism, and largely for the same reasons, but opposition to nudism took different perspectives in the two empires.  For the Players, opposition to nudism was    entirely about hygiene, as the Players&#039; child population had suffered from several plagues and spread these plagues outside their nation.  However the Players were  so tightly compacted into seaside habitats that they had early on exhausted their supply of plant fibers to weave new diapers, and the Play Parliament shut down the textile industry entirely so they could focus on fishing the sea. By contrast, the Dreamers&#039; much lower fertility rate had kept them free of  such problems.  Rather, the Dreamers who supported wearing clothes were more concerned with secondary issues: since Dreamers often carried money with them, it was far more convenient for them to wear clothes to help carry the coins, and there were many trades that were much easier to perform while wearing protective clothes.  The Dreamers mostly did wear clothes when it was convenient, and indeed their clothing  production  costs were lower than those in some poorer nations,  but all clothes were distributed by private corporations who were free to charge any price they wished, even in areas where they had achieved a monopoly.  Thus, many Dreamers spent much of their disposable income on clothing and could not afford to replace clothes that were worn out from daily use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Homes and furniture====&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, Dreamland&#039;s climate was hot and sunny, and in some areas, people     had traditionally lived on the beach, exposed to the elements, and not in any home at all.  This extreme lifestyle was associated with the pre-Dreamer aboriginal population, numbering only a few thousand by this time, who lived in very specific locations such that the construction of a building to live in would make little difference.   Nonetheless, most Dreamer homes were very simple, and the government  promise as understood by the   people was that Dreamers would have the right to a place to seek shelter from the rain, which might or might not be their everyday home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Typical prices===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers embraced capitalism and therefore did not set standard prices on goods.  Their government&#039;s role in providing for their people was limited to the welfare benefits described above, to medical care, and to providing shelter from nature. The average per capita GDP was around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50,000&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Note that this includes the entire population, not just those in work; the average salary of a worker was therefore significantly higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hygiene====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers spent much of their money keeping themselves clean.  The price of a disposable diaper averaged around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the price of cloth underwear fit for adults ran around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ45&#039;&#039;&#039;, with lower prices for  smaller garments. Thus children were weaned off of diapers fairly early. A full-body coat made from animal hides could cost around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ375&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical bar of hard soap, intended to last about a week, could sell for &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ115&#039;&#039;&#039;, but these could be cheaper when sold close to their source.  Public baths cost about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039; per person and a public toilet could cost &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ30&#039;&#039;&#039; for one use, but the price was variable and bathroom guards were expected to set their own prices   in order to make a living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Non-essential foods====&lt;br /&gt;
Palm wine and fruit juice averaged about the same price, about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ120&#039;&#039;&#039; per jug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intangibles and services====&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the calm weather, travelers often slept outside, exposed to the elements. There was thus relatively little demands for inns, and most tended to be found in cities.  A night&#039;s sleep in a room with many other travelers could cost around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ80&#039;&#039;&#039;, and accomodations with more privacy were rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Illegal transactions====&lt;br /&gt;
Slaves could be bought for around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ100,000&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ1 million&#039;&#039;&#039;, a vastly higher price than the Ξ10,000 — Ξ50,000 that paid for their abduction and transportation from weakened nations such as Thaoa.  The [[Players]] had contemplated selling people from their lower classes to foreign nations for even lower prices to relieve their population stress and also bring money into their economy, but such people were often profitable for the Players since they were little more than slaves already. Since slavery was illegal in Dreamland, such people could not be held openly, and therefore were typically prostitutes who remained in one place and were bound to a master. Male slaves nonetheless were sometimes used to row ships, where they were bound into place and released only when under the close watch of an armed guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Private schools===&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s education system was privatized, and teachers charged families to enroll their pupils.  This was unlike the [[Players|Play]] system, where education was free, and unlike [[STW]], which actually &#039;&#039;paid&#039;&#039; students to attend, albeit in a currency that could only be redeemed at STW.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no law requiring Dreamer adults to care for their aging parents, either financially or materially, since the elderly were covered under the same programs that covered disabled and sick people.  (This is a relic of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Plume&#039;&#039;&#039; system that predated the Dolphin Riders.)  Therefore parents had no  guarantee that their children would portion off their future income to the parents, and no  financial incentive to seek the best education for their children, nor to have large numbers of children, or even to have children at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Dreamer women remained at or near their homes during the daytime, and so teaching their children was simply part of their daily routine, and school systems tended to exist only in large cities.  Nonetheless, tuition was affordable, averaging around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ4,000&#039;&#039;&#039; per student per year, much less than the average income of even the lowest class of Dreamers. This tuition covered the teachers&#039; salaries only, and did not pay for the students&#039; meals or their belongings, which often cost more than the tuition.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s private schools worked both in competition and in cooperation with each other, as when two schools opened in the same city, typically each school would specialize in different subjects of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Proposal for a public school system====&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the lack of free public education was a disincentive for couples planning to have children, and many Dreamer politicians wanted to start a  tax-supported public school system based on a foreign model.  But because they could not institute a tax on the entire Dreamer empire, each state would need to do this individually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opponents of this plan argued that a public school system would immediately turn into an unrestrained child labor operation, as the state-run school would have no authority above them and thus could not be shut down.  As evidence they pointed to the school system of &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;, which considered its students to be slaves, and to [[STW]], a private school system which had nonetheless functioned as an education monopoly for much of its existence and had relied on child labor (although with pay) to sustain itself.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Play&#039;&#039;&#039; school system, however, did not force its students to work, or even to do schoolwork, and was a legally established government monopoly accountable to no outside authority. Supporters of the new plan claimed that the Play nation disproved all of their doubts. The opponents of the public school plan countered this argument by saying that the Players represented everything the Dreamers opposed, and that the Players in fact were the worst child abusers in the world, as they   forced their children to find food for their parents with no salary at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Impossible burdens==&lt;br /&gt;
In Dreamland, the middle class was the largest class, and therefore, in Dreamland&#039;s democratic elections, policies favoring the middle class tended to succeed.  There was no welfare system, and many middle-class Dreamers believed that if they were to set up a welfare system for their poorest citizens, as some other nations had, Dreamland would become as poor as those other nations. Indeed, Dreamer economists had proven that having a state-supported welfare system correlated very well with a nation&#039;s overall poverty, though they could not prove causation.  Their ancient rival across the sea, [[Oyster Empire|Kxesh]], had supported its lowest class with generous welfare benefits for thousands of years and had also been poorer than Dreamland for thousands of years.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note that welfare in Kxesh probably predates the Oyster takeover.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the lowest class remained poor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers wished that the lowest class would migrate to surrounding nations but there was no legal means of expelling a citizen, and the Dreamers realized that many emigrants would join the armies of Dreamland&#039;s enemies and could possibly lead an invasion against Dreamland in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the lowest class made only about Ξ20 per day, and meals often cost more than this, these people could not afford their basic needs and had to steal food or turn to other crimes to make money. Many young women, including married women, worked as prostitutes, but because there were so many prostitutes, their earnings were meager and they were worse off than men who made a career from robbing people and stealing transported goods. (These people were called pirates in most languages, because this lifestyle was not confined to the sea.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was nearly impossible for a poor person to meet their needs for even a day in Dreamland without committing a crime. As above, they could not even legally use the bathroom without spending more than their entire income for a day, and strict hygiene rules prohibited them relieving themselves in nature as did the poorest inhabitants of all other nations.  This meant that Dreamland&#039;s various police forces could arrest almost any poor person at any time and put them in prison. However, in general, the middle class preferred to have the lower class out on the streets, since they performed useful jobs for the rest of society, and although it was a common subject of debate, the majority of middle-class Dreamers felt that they would rather tolerate the crime than lose the services of their lower class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lower-class occupations===&lt;br /&gt;
Some occupations held by the lowest class were themselves illegal, but most were simply very low-paying jobs in the main economy. The Dreamers acknowledged that no person could support themselves on one of these legal jobs, and had used various explanations for why the wages were so low. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Illegal occupations====&lt;br /&gt;
Young women tended to work as prostitutes, and all other illegal work done by women was considered a part of their prostitution duties. Thus even a woman who worked as a maid for a private household and never had sex would still be considered a prostitute because her keepers could order her to perform sexual duties as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young men tended to work as &#039;&#039;pirates&#039;&#039;, which encompassed anyone who made a living from stealing other people&#039;s goods. Near the borders of Dreamland there were opportunities to steal mostly from merchants bringing things in, but poor people tended to live far away from the border, since the economy was poorer overall towards the west, and the western states could not force the pirates to move. Thus the poorest states had the highest rates of theft and looting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix treaty of 4190==&lt;br /&gt;
By this  time, the Dreamers had learned of the Play party&#039;s Reconciliation Treaty of 4186, forgiving all intra-Play debts between the various tribes and states, and consolidating the Play nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;&#039; once again into a single-party state with a  unitary army. The Dreamers estimated the size of  the new Play army at about 500,000 soldiers, roughly ten times the size of Dreamland&#039;s, and though the Dreamers knew that the Play army surely consisted primarily of children and teenagers, both the younger and the older soldiers would be able to work in harmony to invade and settle all of Dreamland if they ever secured a safe access route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland surrendered its entire territory to the tiny [[Matrix]] army, less than one hundredth the size of Dreamland&#039;s population.  (But note that the Matrix   census only included adult males.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4205===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers voted to once again restore strict hygiene standards, including mandatory use of soap and water in the bathroom and opposition to the Hupodas lifestyle of the Players in [[Memnumu]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is possible that the descendants of the Hipsides, now adults, still practiced this lifestyle in some territory between Dreamland and Tāmta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers also voted to rapidly increase immigration, and as before, extended their welcome even to openly hostile tribes.  At the time, most of the remaining non-Dreamer tribes were fleeing out of Dreamland, either for their ancestral homelands, or for new areas that were also attracting immigrants.  Thus Dreamland&#039;s population was in decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arrival of the Cupbearers====&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the new immigration law, the Dreamers resettled tens of thousands of &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearer&#039;&#039;&#039; refugees from Baeba Swamp in an area near Dreamland&#039;s border with Baeba.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This may or may not be the state of Senampattore.  Where it is on the map is clear, but the borders may have changed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some Cupbearers had Dreamer ancestry, the Dreamers stated that they were getting their own people back.  Nonetheless, the Cupbearers overall resembled the   [[Players]] in physical appearance, meaning that their women were taller than their men, but that the people were otherwise of  variable appearance, typically tending  towards a short stature, light skin color, but    darker hair than the Dreamers.  Individual Cupbearers could sometimes  look like Dreamers, but in groups they were always distinct because of their taller female stature.   For this reason, although the Cupbearers were happy to move to Dreamland, they did not expect to  marry the Dreamers or learn their language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though just twenty years earlier, the Dreamers had been attacked by refugees that they had warmly welcomed in, the Dreamer leaders figured the Cupbearers posed no such threat, for several reasons:&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were true pacifists, and not merely allies of pacifists, and because they preferred to live among their own kind, the Dreamers figured they would be unlikely to lose their dedication to pacifism over time.&lt;br /&gt;
#Even if the Cupbearers were to lose their pacifism, they would be ruled out of the Dreamer military because, unlike the Tippers, they were  living autonomously and therefore the   only military they could ever create would be an independent one (and they would need to acquire their own weapons and ships).&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were, as yet, an incomplete refugee transfer, meaning that many Cupbearers remained in [[Baeba Swamp]] as slaves or as an underclass.  So long as Baeba continued to oppress the Cupbearers, the Cupbearers had an incentive to remain pro-Dreamland and anti-Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were physically small, with their women in control, and therefore without weapons would pose little threat to Dreamer settlements, even if the Dreamers were also unarmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cupbearers of both sexes continued to wear their hair plain and long, as they had in Baeba Swamp, whereas in other tribes, only women grew long hair.   They thus called themselves &#039;&#039;pavača&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This word is &#039;&#039;čava&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;long hair&amp;quot; spelled backwards inside the circumfix &#039;&#039;p-..-a&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;having (a)&amp;quot;.    This method of word formation was dying out in Play, but persisted in some groups who were influenced by Andanese, because even though Andanese itself did not use this, it was more convenient with pure CV words, as Andanese had, than with  Play whose syllable structure was more diverse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; just as the early Players had sometimes called themselves the Paaapa.  Cupbearer men admitted that their appearance was feminine, even compared to men in other feminist tribes such as the Moonshines, and took pride in this, saying that beauty was feminine, and therefore that Cupbearer men were the world&#039;s most beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capture of Crystal slaves===&lt;br /&gt;
A group of Dolphin Riders signed a treaty with the Crystals in which the Crystals would be slaves for the Riders, but in exchange the Riders would protect them from the rising &#039;&#039;&#039;Slope&#039;&#039;&#039; party in the east.  Once the treaty was signed, the Dolphin Riders occupied a large area of Crystal territory and stationed themselves as guards to keep the Crystals from running away. Then, the Dolphin Riders defected to the Slopes themselves and made the treaty&#039;s protection   clause moot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These people  may have grown from the &amp;quot;pro-_____ Dreamers&amp;quot; of a few decades before, and come to realize that their only true path to power was to align with a party seen by outsiders as immoral, such as the Slopes, Zeniths, etc, if only because such parties did not look down on new recruits the way the more admired parties  did.  The Slope converts did not pass their slaves along to the unaffiliated Dreamers, and because they had moved into Crystal territory, they no longer lived in Dreamland and did not worry about an attack from Dreamland.  Meanwhile, other armies were pushing into Dreamer territory and Dreamland was unable to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Postwar period==&lt;br /&gt;
After 4221, the last war involving Dreamland came to an end.   The Dreamers remained alert for the possibility of future conflicts, but the only known war at the time was thousands of miles away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4227===&lt;br /&gt;
Animals were given reign over areas of land considered to  be their traditional habitats, meaning that they had legal rights that humans did not while in those areas.   The &#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039; philosophy, that humans should rely on trained animals for protection instead of carrying weapons, began to gain ground even as Dreamers remained armed.  This is because the division between the &#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039; supporters (the &amp;quot;wipers&amp;quot;) and the rest was a two-party conflict    rather than a unified movement towards bopo.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; may have been the source of the bopo movement, as some of them entered Dreamland early on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Support for immigration was very low in this election; note that although a sizable immigrant population had arrived since the last election, these people&#039;s representatives were given &amp;quot;tribal&amp;quot; seats, meaning that they were isolated from votes regarding immigration even if their constituents included people who had lived in Dreamland for hundreds of years.  The Cupbearers were also considered a minority because they had come from Baeba Swamp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4238===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for government censorship of dissenting ideas reached an all-time high in this election, as humans voted to return more Dreamer land to animal holdings and to further reduce humans&#039; use of soap in bodily hygiene.  Yet support for the Hupodas movement continued to decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4254===&lt;br /&gt;
After a series of animal attacks, support for the &amp;quot;ilhina&amp;quot; habitat system declined.  Support for strict hygiene standards continued its decline, even as support for Hupodas reached an all-time low.  The population remained fairly well-armed, even though the world&#039;s only war at this time was a small one between the [[Memnumu|Play army]] and  the rump state of Nama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that by this time, animals were already spilling over from Fayuvas and other places, where humans had either submitted to nature or simply dwindled in population.  This would explain why the animal attacks appeared gradually and increased steadily even as the human population remained armed.&lt;br /&gt;
==Naval war==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4286, Dreamland declared war on the [[Players]], which they described as a relic of a bygone era.  The Players were nationalists, while the other large nations of the world were ruled by parties that transcended national boundaries, such as the Dolphin Riders, the Ghosts, and the Crystals.  The shared motivation for the new war was to defeat nationalism, and thus, in this war, the Dreamers had the support of parties such as the [[Ghost Empire|Ghosts]], who were historically their enemies.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers planned to invade the Players from the south, using their navy, which was a politically independent entity called &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Laba had not always cooperated with the Dreamers in past wars, but in this case, their interests coincided, and Dreamland forced their men to join the navy to help Laba.  Meanwhile, Dreamland also declared war against the feminist empire of [[Moonshine]], but stated the war against the Players took priority, because Dreamland did not have the support of their partners in this war.  Moonshine was a pacifist empire, so the Dreamers figured they could fight the war at their leisure, even postponing combat for decades, and still win because Moonshine would not use the delay to prepare their troops for an invasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ghosts and the Dreamers both agreed that the Play ideology, being nationalistic, had no place in a cosmopolitan world. &lt;br /&gt;
But while the Ghost side of the coalition claimed that they were fighting a humanitarian war, the Dreamers made no such claims. The Dreamers even admitted to their allies that they were planning to commit mass rape of the [[Players|Play]] population as they invaded from the south, and that the other partners in the alliance would have no means to stop this because they would be invading from the north.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inversion of propaganda==&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time (leading up to  4286), the Dreamers began to publish pro-war propaganda that in many ways was precisely the opposite of the pessimistic propaganda they had been writing a hundred years earlier.  As before, they mostly contrasted themselves with the [[Players]], but this time, they turned their old weaknesses into strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Much of Dreamland&#039;s new propaganda had been derived from the [[Matrix]] propaganda of a hundred years prior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Weather metaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
Though living right along the Equator, the people of Hipatal and Laba in general had the same variety of body types found elsewhere.  Some outsiders believed that they were   all dark-skinned people, but immigrants such as &#039;&#039;&#039;Sašuasa&#039;&#039;&#039; had been of the same Lenian body type as the stereotypical   eastern Dreamers who had fallen into ruin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Naval war in the Play sea==&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4287===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dreamer navy,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;this did not actually take twenty years, but there were no global elections in the immediate aftermath of the peace treaty&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;, invaded the Play homeland, the Dreamers voted to disarm their civilian population.  By this time, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation had grown large enough to have its own implicit army, which the Dreamer government considered to be just a group of Teenprop employees, as they were   neither a police force nor a legally recognized army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, support for the Ilhina habitat system reached a new high, and humans collected into compact habitats of their own since they could no longer reliably fend off their predators.  Hupodas gradually gained support, even as hygiene also gained.  All media was censored, and support for propaganda was slowly gaining ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immigrants had arrived from the islands of Laba in the year 4285.  These were considered to be of the same tribe as the Dreamers and thus were neither advantaged nor disadvantaged in Dreamer politics.  Nonetheless, due to the many centuries of separation, these people had both a very different language and a different physical appearance, and so did not blend in to mainstream society as quickly as the Dreamers had hoped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE, this is the very time in which Dreamland launches its new war against the Players. The disarmament may have been because they expected to win, meaning that the Players would never get into Dreamland, and because it was a naval war.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antiwar movement in Dreamland===&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;The Real Dreamland&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Dreamland seemed likely to win its war, a group of pacifists declared themselves to be the only true Dreamers, and pledged allegiance to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; without formally joining the Cupbearer party.  They said that the earlier Dreamers&#039; pessimism was correct, and that Dreamland should be a pacifist multinational empire trading economically with foreign nations but without military expansionist goals. They supported &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;, and thus while committed to pacifism, assumed that they would soon be targets  in the war, and perhaps could be such easy targets that they would distract the navy from their war against the Players.  Thus these new pacifists felt they could help the Players whether they were successful in remaking Dreamland into an economic power, in which case the war would stall, or unsuccessful, in which case they would be slaughtered by the pirates but could hopefully still save the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pacifists&#039; claim to be the only  true Dreamers closely resembled the Players&#039; contemporary claim that the Play navy was the only  true Laba.  They had made  their declarations independently, however, as the Play diplomats were blocked from contacting the pacifists by the Ghosts over land and by the pirates   at sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4295===&lt;br /&gt;
The entire Dreamer Parliament now supported Ilhina, but support for re-arming human civilians also gained traction, because at this point humans had become defenseless against their predators.  Teenprop-style capitalism, with clothes and other luxury items selling for high prices, became popular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4316===&lt;br /&gt;
After another rash of animal attacks, support for Ilhina and animal rights in general declined.  Support for media censorship declined slightly, in that it was no longer unanimous, but this was not nearly enough to overturn the censorship laws.  &lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4321===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for the use of soap and luxury goods declined as support for the Hupodas movement increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nudism gained ground.  Nudists were  traditionally considered to be both unsanitary and vulnerable to attack by predators and by armed humans, but it was a historically pro-Dreamer cultural value, so whenever arguments against sanitary lifestyles broke down, nudism increased, and in this case increased even as animal attacks were on the rise.  Support for nudism had been high (around 50%) in 4108 when the Dolphin Riders had just finished unifying Dreamland, but dropped off sharply as the Dreamers were invaded by outside powers.  It only recovered slowly after the final peace treaty in 4221, for various reasons: first, the perception of the possible threat of war stayed in people&#039;s minds; meanwhile, animal attacks were increasing; lastly, the army&#039;s soldiers were never naked because they needed to carry weapons, whereas nude people in public were more vulnerable that way both because they could not carry weapons and because they had no clothes to protect them from sharp objects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4327===&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4343===&lt;br /&gt;
Sarabist parties gained ground here, as predatory animals were now regularly hunting humans, and these predators were intelligent enough to understand that humans carrying weapons would fight back more effectively than  humans without weapons and especially more than humans without clothes.    However by this time Teenprop controlled the weapons supply and these people were forced to make weapons out of stones to protect themselves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament    declared this legal, but Teenprop began publishing propaganda to convince Dreamers to return to nature and drop their weapons.   The common people did not see the  connection, and voted to increase   both government censorship and the production of propaganda, mostly written by Teenprop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Teenprop consolidates control (4351 — 4544)==&lt;br /&gt;
Political stagnation took place in this era, as the Parliament continued to vote, but increasingly   their votes were confined to issues of little importance to the  common people, such as whether soap and luxury goods should be priced high or low, and where the profits that Teenprop did not need should be directed to.  (Even now, Teenprop still ran charity operations.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the elections below described as changing little did sometimes carry massive changes in party representation.  It is merely that the parties being swept in and out of power differed little on   important issues, and fought over petty distractions such as the color of painted furniture or over nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that the Teenprop corporation did their best to tie as many unrelated  movements as possible into support of capitalism, so long as those movements were gradually increasing in support with time.  For example, they could produce propaganda defining Teenprop as a feminist organization   (which    in fact was true) and as opposing &#039;&#039;bepolere&#039;&#039;, which was on a long-term decline.  But this would only work once popular sentiment was with Teenprop to begin with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Pōbipōpu&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Pōronopa&#039;&#039; distribution networks appeared in this era; they did the same thing as      Teenprop, but were illegal, so Teenprop  could harass and disrupt them at any time.  The names of the guilds respectively resembled the DPR words for dolphins and crabs, but were chosen as puns, not actually containing these words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contacts with Moonshine===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; party took control of much of eastern Dreamland, claiming all land eastwards from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; settlements to and including the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; settlements.   The Habits were the sons and daughters of the Crystals who had been pushed into the underclass in Baeba Swamp when the Leapers took over. That is, they were  a faction of Crystals who resisted the Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribal identity====&lt;br /&gt;
The Habits considered themselves Moonshines, even though Moonshine would not let them in.  They abolished all internal tribal boundaries and declared that the Cupbearers were also Moonshines, apart from those who rejected the identity.  Thus there was no common physical appearance among the Habit tribe; nevertheless, those in charge tended to be recent immigrants from the tropics and thus had darker skin than the Cupbearers or the Moonshines, while the Cupbearers were at the bottom of society.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Partition====&lt;br /&gt;
By the close of this era, Dreamland had been partitioned into male and female sections, with the Cupbearers and Habits on the feminine side and the Hipatal and Dolphin Riders on the masculine side.    Habits here refers to a Moonshine-aligned group whose party is descended from the small &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; migration but which grew much larger over time, presumably with additional immigration and conversion.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The partition may have happened in steps, and may have been hundreds of years earlier, when the Dolphin Riders were still clearly in control.  If the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice &#039;&#039;&#039; party survives, it would likely be the same as the Habits.  It is likely that the name &#039;&#039;&#039;Dreamland&#039;&#039;&#039; was retained for the male section only, but there is no convenient term to refer to the whole peninsula.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Teenprop needed to maintain control over both the male and female sections of Dreamland,   they could not have described themselves as feminists everywhere; indeed, it would not serve their interests to identify as feminists in the female sector either, as the common population would recognize propaganda identifying with an already-won battle as being meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The partition gave almost all of Dreamland&#039;s best land to  the feminists.  For example, they had all of the territory that bordered foreign nations such as Baeba and Fayuvas.  Nonetheless, men retained control of the western tip, the most convenient landing place for immigrants, and therefore they pledged to grow because of immigration, and the immigrants&#039; own homelands opened their shores to boats from the men in Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Moonshine-Habit relations====&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshine Empire reacted to the partition by annexing the feminine states of the former Dreamland as colonies of the Moonshine Empire.  They awarded Moonshine citizenship and membership in Moonshine&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Tăta&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note that this is not a homonym of the state name &#039;&#039;&#039;Tàta&#039;&#039;&#039; because the tones are different, but that in languages such as Play, the two may have been merged.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; to the residents, and allowed them to move to Moonshine, but only to the least desirable land.  Those who chose to move were required to stay there; their children, however, could change from the Habits to a different party and then move elsewhere.  (Moonshine assigned parties to different areas of land, so each had a local monopoly on power.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine&#039;s navy did not have control of any land connecting their own territory to that of the Habits, and although  they could travel to Moonshine by sea, the areas of Moonshine accessible by this sea route were those specifically denied to the Habits, and therefore any Habits wishing to leave the ex-Dreamland area had to make the journey on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshines refused to allow the Habits to move to the core of Moonshine territory, citing their use of Cupbearer slaves and other tenets which were outside the allowed range of Moonshine ideological beliefs.  They were allowed to move to a resource-poor area of Moonshine territory called &#039;&#039;&#039;Wagillàra&#039;&#039;&#039;, the understanding being that  few would be willing, but those who came would be strong and would help maintain Moonshine control over that region. The rest were expected to remain in eastern Dreamland, preventing the western Dreamers from ever coming close to the core of Moonshine territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Habit leaders explained their difficult situation to their supporters by saying that although they were doing the right thing by supporting Moonshine, anyone seeking to migrate to the safest and richest areas of Moonshine would be a coward, since Moonshine needed people to defend their civilization in difficult, volatile areas such as the ex-Dreamland area and the area afforded to Habits in Moonshine&#039;s home territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Demographic shifts===&lt;br /&gt;
After the partition, the Dolphin Riders   maintained the exclusive right to approve or deny immigration to their territory, since according to their constitution, the founding party would retain special privileges even if they became a minority, and their new partition had designated their territory as the successor state of Dreamland.  (This is the same reason why the Leapers had been able to eject the Matrixes from Baeba&#039;s parliament in the early 4200s despite the Matrixes being a clear majority.)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Dolphin Riders believed they were ultimately doomed to minority status, even in their own territory, because of their low birthrate.            Their constitution defined their empire as a confederation, making the central government very weak, such that they could not tie food rations to family size as the [[Players]] had done, or for that matter, set up a food ration system at all.  Likewise, the Riders realized that  their strong economy might actually be holding them down, as   married    couples did not need large numbers of children to care for their needs, and child labor was not in   great demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the sound of their language, which was biologically bound, they attracted few converts from the Hipatal tribes who were their only remaining allies; though the Riders were clearly the majority at the time of the partition, they were encircled by tribes who readily married among each other and adopted each other&#039;s tribal identities  but had little interest in joining the Dolphin Riders.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders realized  that they could maintain their majority indefinitely if they were able to raise their birthrate, but they worried their  only legal paths to a higher birthrate would lead in the end to a victory for feminism and the transformation of the Dolphin Riders into a mere subject party of the Moonshines, similar to the contemporary Habits.  Some Dolphin Riders wanted to instead pass laws that would make life more difficult for their new allies in the Hipatal party, hoping that the Hipatal birthrate would decline; they argued that since Moonshine was strongly discriminating against their own allies,  the Dolphin Riders could pass anti-Hipatal laws and still claim to be morally superior. But they could not find enough support among the Dolphin Rider population for this idea to pass the Parliament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Riders thus turned sharply against immigration, hoping to hold off the Hipatal migrations as long as possible even as they believed they needed the Hipatal tribes for defense against the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Remember that the partition was not a single event in 4351 but a gradual process spanning much of the Teenprop era.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4351===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election, the last for nearly forty years.  Traditional animal rights activism was now seen as negative, as humans who were being preyed on by strong animals lost  their sympathy for weak animals even as those animals were also prey.  Yet the Ilhina habitat system was strongly supported and this even increased over the previous election.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As before, representatives were allowed to choose their    replacements at any time, even if they were not too old to serve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4390===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election.  Some people began to see censorship as a bad thing, but were unable to overturn the now long-established censorship laws.  Capitalism gained ground even as the people knew that only one company would benefit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4402===&lt;br /&gt;
Very little changed in this election.  The Parliament now simultaneously supported traditional animal rights and Ilhina, hoping that their predators would be happy enough with both solutions to slow their attacks on unarmed humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4412===&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament turned against the advertisement of luxury goods, but retained support for propaganda in general. &lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4419===&lt;br /&gt;
Wealth redistribution regained ground.  Teenprop agreed to large payments of charity towards the common people, knowing that nearly all of the money would flow back to Teenprop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4438===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods came back into fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribal reform====&lt;br /&gt;
Around 4432, the Dreamers came to be a minority in their own territory, as the Cupbearer population had grown, and many immigrants had moved in, primarily from the islands, even as descendants of immigrants moved out.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Tipper&#039;&#039;&#039; population was surprisingly resilient as well.  Thus, the Dolphin Riders were no longer in power even nominally, and they decided to merge their tribe with those of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipatal&#039;&#039;&#039; immigrants, as they were the only other group whose society was still led by men.  At this time, the Dolphin Riders still outnumbered the Hipatal immigrants by  about 5 to 1 within Dreamland, and therefore they remained mostly in charge, but both sides expected the new mixed tribe  would be real and that they would be diverse in appearance for a few generations before blending  together as did the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4440===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods fell out of fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4445===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods came back into fashion.  Ilhina support reached 100%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4462===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for government censorship fell once again, but still did not overturn the laws.  Support for luxury goods reached an all-time  high even as the now mostly nudist population had no convenient means of using them.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4468===&lt;br /&gt;
Nudism reached an all-time high as support for censorship resurged.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4485===&lt;br /&gt;
Demand for soap became very popular as bathroom police increased their control.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4492===&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament voted to disarm their population.  By now, even humans who relied on trained animals for protection were considered to be armed, and therefore illegal.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4500===&lt;br /&gt;
Demand for soap and luxury goods once again increased even as support for nudism reached another high point.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4511===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4529===&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda urging humans to throw out their remaining weapons and buy luxury goods and soap was effective, but little changed in this election.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4531===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for re-arming the population in defense against animals gained ground, but not enough to overturn the laws against weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4538===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods became popular.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4540===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods became unpopular, but the election was delayed and by the time it took place the Parliament voted to increase distribution and advertisement of luxury goods even more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Humanitarian attempts at intervention===&lt;br /&gt;
The population of Dreamland in the 4540&#039;s was roughly the same as it had been four hundred years earlier.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;But remember that this from a different timeline. The figure cannot be taken as an exact count.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;    Their empire&#039;s share of the world population thus had fallen, and humanitarians from both [[Baeba Swamp]] and its enemies put aside their differences to plan a war against Dreamland, though they knew that they would first need to convince the peasants to support their war, and knowledge of the Dolphin Rider language had disappeared from the outside world as immigration in both directions had nearly stopped.  Proof of the plausibility of the mission arrived when a spy (probably from Baeba) broke through the Teenprop navy, and then sailed back safely to report that they had succeeded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the planned humanitarian war never happened, because the enemies of the countries who had planned to invade realized that it would create a prime opportunity for invasion of those countries, which had become more pacifistic in recent centuries.  This led to a rapid re-armament of all countries except Dreamland, which made Dreamland even weaker by comparison, but because these other countries had no common interest, the humanitarian mission still did not happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Remember that Baeba Swamp was still going strong.  It is likely  that at least SOME people would still be able to learn a language intelligible with Dolphin Rider, since even Teenprop would not have been so powerful as to replace the peasants&#039; language with a different language.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other developments==&lt;br /&gt;
*56     (4150)&lt;br /&gt;
*52       (4202)&lt;br /&gt;
*13    (4215)&lt;br /&gt;
*24     (4239)&lt;br /&gt;
*79     (4318)&lt;br /&gt;
*80         (4408)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The DPR (male-led) side of Dreamland signs a pact with the [[Hipatal]] people dissolving Dreamland as a political entity and creating a new empire with the Dolphin Riders in control of the Hipatal people.       Yet the Dolphin Riders knew they were on a steep decline, trapped on the mainland while the Hipatal people roamed freely around their islands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Dreamer-Doll relations=&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Dolls]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Note that there is no convenient way to represent the [[babakiam|Play]]-language pun in English, as no English word rhymes with &#039;&#039;dream&#039;&#039; and yet also relates to the meaning of the empire&#039;s name in Play, roughly &amp;quot;thornland&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;sharpland&amp;quot;.  The founders were pacifists, originally from the [[Dolls|Bottom]] party, who denied their members the ability to own weapons or armor, making them &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;nuufa&#039;&#039;), even as the rival parties around them remained heavily armed, and thus &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;. The Bottoms did not allow their members to even have protruding fingernails.  The Play language distinguished between two words for softness: &#039;&#039;&#039;fubap&#039;&#039;&#039; describing something soft and thus flexible, and  &#039;&#039;&#039;nuufa&#039;&#039;&#039;  describing something easily cut or    torn apart.    As humans, the Bottoms realized that they were well described by both terms, but that the latter term was more relevant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scope===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that this era ends abruptly in 4767 as the Phoenixes switch from political to military domination.  They are soon overthrown, and the government becomes milder, but the Phoenixes continue to exist as a people.  This may be the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiboh&#039;&#039;&#039; Era, meaning that Hiboh and Gikani would just be synonyms, or the Hiboh Era may be farther in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dedication to pacifism===&lt;br /&gt;
The founding Bottoms declared that pacifism could stand alone, and that they would win over the rival parties without violence; they promised even if they were slaughtered in their own homes by their enemies, the Bottoms would never carry weapons to defend themselves.  They soon    [[ppot#upl|drafted a party platform]] denying their members the right to hunt animals or even uproot plants, saying that as humans they were meant to submit to nature rather than seeing themselves as part of   nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, many Bottoms and other defenseless pacifists were  abused and killed during the early decades of Fayuvas, though the violence was mostly disorganized, because the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Hailstorm&#039;&#039;&#039; army policed both their own members and those of any other groups that retained the right to carry weapons.  The Bottoms   had tried to survive without police, but on their own they had been unable to push out the other groups within their territories,  and were forced to admit that their ideal of pacifism had a dangerous flaw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, as the Bottoms ceded more and more control of their nations to the Hailstorm police force, the incidence of violent crime declined; the police ordered all citizens, not just the Dolls, to disarm and live in submission to nature; the police were exempt because they were not citizens of the Doll nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Dreamer-Play relations=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Žayuvas&#039;&#039; got its name when the rebel &#039;&#039;&#039;Tink&#039;&#039;&#039; army invaded their ally, the [[Play party]], and the Players responded that they would sooner ally with their historical enemy, [[Dreamland]], than to make peace with the Tinkers.  The Players&#039; own party name had been a pun when first coined, and they were fond of puns even in wartime, so the name of their new empire came to be used in diplomacy and regarded as a legitimate name of the Play territory; nevertheless, they also called their territory &#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Dreamers in Mayūas and the Hailstorms in Fayūas, the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Police&#039;&#039;&#039; faction took control of Žayūas and laid out long-term plans for their empire&#039;s stability.  The Police were the ruling class of the [[Play party]].  Their empire&#039;s longstanding problems with poverty and education turned into an advantage: their people spoke many languages rather than one, and thus had access to much local knowledge, handed down for many generations, that was out of reach of all foreign empires.  Although the [[alphaleap|Leapers]] had     burned many books, others had survived. Furthermore, the Players  had spread their own language far    beyond their borders, and thus had access to knowledge of the happenings of the foreign empires  as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Player peasantry surrendered physical control of    their empire to the  Police, and like the Bottoms in Fayūas, disarmed their entire population.  Unlike the Bottoms, however, the Players (dominated by a group calling themselves the &#039;&#039;&#039;Magic Combs&#039;&#039;&#039;) never wrote pacifism into their constitution, and still had the power to overrule the Police on some political issues provided that the Police respected their democratic process instead of ruling by brute force.  The Magic Combs&#039; native name was unrelated to that of Dreamland&#039;s contemporary Comb party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scope of Žayuvas===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that Play control of their territory lasted less than 600 years, assuming the unattached &amp;quot;Max&amp;quot; timeline&#039;s years are read as one-to-one.  This would mean that a further 600 years (and most likely more) are needed to connect the end of the Play era with the split between the Pabaps and the Poswobs around 5547 AD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be that the high fertility rate of the Play culture led to a food crisis, but that they nonetheless could not escape their territory until around 5500.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red notebook timeline corresponds only irregularly to the current writeup and cannot be used but to point out that a given event existed; it says nothing useful about timing.  Thus, it is certain that the Play state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Šasa Kaina&#039;&#039;&#039;, located near and traditionally friendly towards    [[Thaoa]], at some point seceded from the Play Empire and came to be surrounded by friendly nations, suggesting these had also seceded.  But this could have happened at any point after 4268, be it a few decades later or several thousand years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One king of a village in northern Nama (&amp;quot;Torushi&amp;quot;)  has the same name as a city in Šaša Kaina, suggesting that they may have been in continuous contact, or even in the same place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fertility calculations===&lt;br /&gt;
On an older formula, even assuming a fertility rate of only 3.2, the Play population rises out of control and the median age is only about 12, so there may be an error in the calculations.  It is possible that the spreadsheet was not counting deaths in childhood until the person would have reached adulthood, making all calculations go wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New numbers, even ignoring all adults over age 35, still show the Play population rising, in fact perhaps faster than before, but now with adults slightly outnumbering children suggesting a median age in the mid-teens.  Replacement fertility would be only around 2.47, which might be too low for such a primitive society.  It is possible that childhood deaths are still not being accounted for properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Oct 10 2021&lt;br /&gt;
There is almost certainly still an error in the calculations, as even moving the fertility rate wildly up and down does not seem to affect the proportion of children in the population, which sticks very close to 45%,  even with a very low fertility rate where the Players die out.   Note that with a fertility rate of 9.0, the Play population increases thirty-fold in just fifty years, suggesting children should be something like 90% of the population, but the ratio stays put.  Furthermore, with a fertility rate     of 2.44, the population reaches a stable level of only 6,034 people  and then all numbers stay the same forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the fertility rate in the spreadsheet is run on the adult population only, and does not account for deaths in adulthood, so that during times of famine, war, and disease, a high fertility rate will behave as a lower one. For example, if half of all women do not live to reproduce, a TFR of 8.0 will behave as if it were 4.0.  This is a limitation of the formulas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players&#039; TFR during their early wars could be around 8.5 if it is assumed that the adult female population was essentially  spared of all war-related deaths, dying only due to disease and crime.  If they were killed in significant numbers as war casualties,  the    TFR would need to be even higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remarkable population     ratio, with 75% of the population under the age of thirteen, held steadily from about 4127 to the 4150s, essentially the Players&#039; period of conquests.  However, this figure includes all of the orphans and all of the runaways,   including those who no longer considered themselves Players, while excluding &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, where the birthrate was lower and where many adult soldiers had moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that as of Oct 10, 2021 the census still does not list any adults over age 35, so it is possible that the TFR must indeed be raised even higher than 8.5.  On the other hand, only about 3% of men would have reached this age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Apportionment of representatives===&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than relying on preexisting legal loopholes to overrule the majority as in  Mayūas and Fayūas, the Police drafted a new constitution stating  that while their empire would remain a democracy, the Police were entitled to five times as many representatives in Parliament, per capita, as the Magic Combs, and that therefore the Police would be stronger than the Combs for the foreseeable future.  Legally, the apportionment was done on the basis of the voter&#039;s occupation, with the police carrying five times the weight of the many occupations grouped together as what the Police described as their empire&#039;s middle class.  Since police work was a hereditary occupation, Combs and other peasants could not expand their voting power by seeking jobs with the police force; even Players who worked directly with the police were still not considered Police.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new constitution elaborated on an early Play tradition: the founding Players had denied men the right to vote, explaining that people surrendered their right to vote by joining the military, and since all men were required to serve in the military, no men were allowed to vote.  The Police continued to deny men the right to vote, but stated that it was because male-led occupations carried a voting multiplier of zero.  Some men hoped that this meant that in the future, men would be allowed to vote, even if they carried a lower weight than women, but they did not realize that the constitution itself barred men from voting, and this could not be changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Evolution from factions to parties==&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Play party|Play]] charter underlined the need for the Players to rule a one-party state; outside parties bring conflicting interests, they said, and therefore must be banned.  The Players allowed an unlimited number of factions in their party, so long as these factions adhered to the beliefs laid out in the Play party&#039;s charter.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over time, Play diplomats conceded that their party&#039;s factions were similar in many ways to the independent legal political parties of foreign nations, and that non-Play parties in Play territory were similar to what other nations referred to as illegal parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Party membership==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Police&#039;&#039;&#039; party restricted membership to adult females, and therefore maintained their membership only by relying on mixed marriages.  This served as a check on their power, but also helped them keep control of other parties, since there would always be Police in the homes of the men of other parties such as the Combs.  Because the first generations of Police were typically much taller than the people they ruled over, they preferred husbands who were taller than average for their tribe, and the resulting marriages led to the Combs becoming even shorter than they had been before; however, since only women could be police, the male children of these mixed marriages remained in the Comb party and therefore   the height gap between the Police and their subjects gradually decreased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culturebound issues of the Play Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See also [[Memnumu#Culturebound_political_issues]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
True to its name, the [[Play party]] dedicated itself to children&#039;s rights and empowered its all-female police and government to overrule parents on many issues that other empires considered out of reach of the government&#039;s agencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Children&#039;s issues===&lt;br /&gt;
====Education====&lt;br /&gt;
The founding Players described the need for their large child population to attend school, with teaching duties assigned to women in government jobs.  But their population did not have a chance to complete any schools for several generations because of ongoing wars.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players blamed their failure to build schools for the   bloody rebellions led by teenage runaways, unique to the Play Empire, which had occurred many times early on as the overburdened Play parents lost control of their child population.  Furthermore, as their adult population at the time was also mostly uneducated, they had swooned into the arms of the predatory [[Raspara]] army, whose propaganda had allowed them to control a nation ten times their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tribal conflicts (general)  ===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;This section will probably need to be moved and trimmed.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
====Height and hair color====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had grown from blonde, short-statured [[Paba]]p tribes who had pushed the even shorter dark-haired Andanese tribes into the worst possible land, typically having little sympathy because the Andanese had survived by adopting a parasitic lifestyle. Nonetheless, intermarriage occurred, and began to accelerate as the population of their shared territory increased due to the high birthrates of both peoples.  By 4175, the Pabaps and the Andanese had become indistinguishable from each other, having learned each other&#039;s languages and intermarried many times.  (This is one reason, though not the only reason, why Players as a whole typically had darker hair than the Palli speakers whom they later absorbed.)  Because Andanese women  were [[#feminism|taller than their men]], this trait soon appeared in the Play population as well.  Nonetheless, Players had not been a tribe in the traditional sense at the time of their party&#039;s founding, being very diverse in physical appearance and other hereditary traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
Tribal conflicts returned suddenly to the Play nation around the year 4144.  Though Memnumu  had long been home to a diverse population, the strongly unitary Play ideology had taught the nation&#039;s young population to identify with their nation and not with their ancestry.  Thus, the internal conflicts of the early Play party were about hygiene, food distribution, and issues that affected the nation as  a whole.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the violently abusive [[Raspara]] party had always opposed tribalism, and had used this to explain their forced marriages to Play women during an invasion.  Furthermore, a second invasion from the rebellious [[swamp Kids|Tink]] army, who  opposed tribalism as well, underscored the Players&#039; negative feelings towards the concept of tribal harmony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new Play tribalists strongly opposed the Raspara, and stated that it was unnatural for a tribe like the Raspara, with such a strong and muscular body type, to live among the small, slender Players.  Likewise, they also opposed the Tinks, even though the Tinks were closely related to the dominant tribes among the Players.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tribalists also united in opposing the very tall [[Repilia]]n tribes, even though Repilians had never been known for invading or abusing the ancestors of the Players.  At this time, Repilians lived mostly in the far north but also had some territory in the mountains along the northern fringe of the Play-controlled territory, which obstructed the Players&#039; paths to the northern reaches of the Anchor Empire.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the tribalists all agreed that they were part of the Play party, and therefore agreed to all of the core tenets of the Play party philosophy.  Thus, even as the tribal divisions within the Players opposed each other, they remained more closely bound than breakaway factions led by teenage runaways such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Flower Bees&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Rusted Pearls&#039;&#039;&#039;.  They also served alongside each other  in the Play army and navy, whose centralized structure prevented the consolidation of battalions along tribal lines.  Because the military enrolled the entire  adult male population, there was no feasible way for a tribe to   raise an independent military of its own,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, scattered violent conflicts broke out between the Play tribes, mostly between groups of men, though women, in their duty as the nation&#039;s police, also committed acts of scattered  violence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conflicting tribal definitions====&lt;br /&gt;
Different tribalists  disagreed on the boundaries of each tribe, and therefore had difficulty recruiting members.  Most groups agreed that the majority of their nation&#039;s population was of [[Lenia]]n ancestry, and that the Lenians had been traditionally defined by their trait of light skin, blonde hair, and blue eyes; but the Players were darker than most Lenians on average, as well as more internally diverse in appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Play tribalists wanted to exclude the [[Palli]]-speaking tribes of the east on linguistic grounds, even though the Palli speakers had an even lighter skin and hair color than most Play and Andanese speakers.  They produced racist propaganda describing Thaoa&#039;s Palli speakers as barely human, but did not mention their physical appearance, which they typically admired.  Meanwhile, other Players considered the Palli speakers to be part of their own tribe after all, and said that it was the dark-haired Players near the capital whose membership was suspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these new tribalists were fighting not only other tribes, but members of their own tribe who refused to organize along tribal lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Diplomatic contacts between the empires=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Later periods=&lt;br /&gt;
These periods overlap and may not even be in their proper order.&lt;br /&gt;
===Hiboh===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiboh&#039;&#039;&#039; era followed, likely at some distance, the close of the MFZ era in Fayuvas.  Moonshine had by this time become a strongly centralized feministic empire that still espoused pacifism but was no longer prone to invasion from outside powers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thaoa in some sense persisted into the Hiboh era, a strongly feministic society that opposed Moonshine.  It may have been significantly displaced from its original location by this time, however, and it would be the &amp;quot;Thaoa&amp;quot; in a political sense rather than a direct continuation of the original state.  This may be the only true &#039;&#039;&#039;Sleeperism&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that Play birthrates do not significantly decline until the early decades of the 4300&#039;s, as they continued fighting a war against their twin, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold Men&#039;&#039;&#039;, until 4268.  Whether this stage belongs to the Hiboh era or some other era unique to Play country is a matter of definition, but   note that the Hiboh Era likely did not begin until AT LEAST the 4500s anywhere else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===RKE Wars===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;RKE&#039;&#039;&#039; movement was an alliance of male-led societies who spoke of the need to preserve their way of life against the rising feminist societies around them.  They openly promoted violence against women and frequently used vulgar metaphors; their acronym here represents a common slogan used by the men: &amp;quot;Rape, Kill, Eat&amp;quot;.  However, they were a traditional army, attacking women only of enemy tribes, and they carefully protected their own women from harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RKE focused its attacks on Moonshine, seeing it as the source of feminism, but to reach Moonshine they had to invade Fayuvas, and by invading Fayuvas they angered not only  the natives but also tribes located much further south, such as the Ghosts and perhaps even the aboriginals far to the south in Kxesh (if by this time they had become friendly to  the Ghosts). Here again, they used [[Matrix]]-like analogies,  saying that they would deliberately allow the feminist armies to surround them on all sides and then punch through the feminists in a straight line, splitting them in half.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the RKE movement was not a single war, but a series of intermittent conflicts that spanned perhaps more than 2,000 years. RKE never had a nation of its own nor a capital city; it was an alliance  open to all male-led tribes.  Many of these tribes had unsettled conflicts with each other, but to join RKE they had to put aside their differences and their soldiers were made to serve alongside each other so that they could not break apart into a civil war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RKE scored victories against Moonshine as planned. Indeed, they pushed the Moonshines all the way to the far north, in Todrom, and took control of the valuable coastline of Fayuvas and much of Moonshine.  Nevertheless, they never pushed into the eastern areas of Moonshine, and they eventually lost all of their gains in the west as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes in boats=&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Dolphin_Riders&amp;diff=171996</id>
		<title>Dolphin Riders</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Dolphin_Riders&amp;diff=171996"/>
		<updated>2025-06-20T00:24:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Impossible burdens */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The &#039;&#039;&#039;MFZ&#039;&#039;&#039;   Empires were three    unrelated  political  empires that arose at the dawn of the [[Cosmopolitan Age]].  The original Empire, &#039;&#039;Mayuvas&#039;&#039;, was [[Dreamland]], which acquired the byname after it came to be dominated by the [[Gold party]], as the word for gold in    [[babakiam|Play]] was &#039;&#039;mayu&#039;&#039;.    The   other two empires, &#039;&#039;Fayuvas&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Žayuvas&#039;&#039;, were then named as puns based on Dreamland&#039;s model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no common trade union between the three empires, and they did not see themselves as an alliance.  Their diplomats only met through a fourth   party, [[Baeba Swamp]], which at the time was run primarily by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Iron&#039;&#039;&#039; party, an offshoot of the much older [[Zenith]] party.  Baeba Swamp was a single city, and not an empire, but it had a strong economy and was the center of world diplomacy.  The common bond among the MFZ powers was that they were strong enough to achieve economic independence rather than depending on trade with Baeba; nevertheless, Mayūas and Fayūas traded with Baeba and with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the best transliteration of the names in the original Play language would be with the long vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ū&#039;&#039;&#039;, giving &#039;&#039;Mayūas ~ Fayūas ~ Žayūas&#039;&#039;, but that from the earliest stages of Play exploration, their language was already resyllabifying sequences like these into having sequences like &#039;&#039;&#039;uv&#039;&#039;&#039; (pronounced as IPA [uw]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Background==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 4011, Dreamland&#039;s navy sealed off its southern coast and prohibited travel in both directions.  They also fortified their land border with [[Baeba Swamp]] to the east. The Dreamers explained that the blockade was necessary because Dreamland&#039;s multiparty democratic government had allowed the growth of dissent movements within its  territory, and that to allow Dreamers free travel to foreign nations would mean allowing defectors to assist Dreamland&#039;s enemies in war.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free exit was nonetheless maintained along Dreamland&#039;s north coast, which faced the pacifist empire of [[Moonshine]] and a few small nations with weak militaries.   The northernmost land border, with &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, also remained open, because even though Tata&#039;s peasant class had traditionally been hostile to Dreamland, they had never acted alone, but only through their nation, which as a whole had been friendly  to Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Structure of Parliament==&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland entered the Cosmopolitan Age under the control of the [[ppot#DPR|Dolphin Riders]], who had declared themselves to be the seventh iteration of the ancient [[Gold party]].  As such, they governed Dreamland according to Gold ideals, meaning that in their Parliament, every tribe was given equal representation     regardless of their size.  In the Gold Empire and Nama, this had led over time to many tribes with very small populations governing their empires much as royalty would, since they had vastly disproportionate power over the larger tribes making   up the common population.  But in Dreamland, this process had not had ample time to take place, even though some tribes were much larger than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Recognition of new tribes==&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the Gold party had held the  sole authority to determine what was and was not a proper tribe; this is why earlier Gold empires such as Nama had not simply disintegrated into thousands of single-family &amp;quot;tribes&amp;quot; each claiming full representation in Parliament. However, once the Gold party recognized a tribe, no future action by the Gold party could take this status away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dolphin Riders were creating a new Gold government in a fresh territory, they drew all of the tribal boundaries themselves, and chose boundaries that they felt would help ensure    a strong   pro-Gold majority well into the future.  This meant recognizing many different tribes among peoples who they believed would support the Gold agenda, while lumping historic enemies into the same tribe whenever possible.  The Riders recognized that any group of people with its own language was an independent tribe, as previous Gold governments had done, and therefore had to concede the existence of hostile tribes such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; who had arrived from overseas, but areas of traditionally anti-Gold politics among the native Dreamer population were lumped into the Gold tribe, defying  the traditional Gold practice of treating political parties with hereditary membership as equivalent to tribes.  Therefore, the only way for any  anti-Gold citizens of Dreamer descent to have a voice in the new Gold government was to learn a new language and attempt to join the tribe that spoke that language.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, even as they denied the creation of tribes along political lines, they created dozens of new Dreamer tribes defined by geographical boundaries, claiming the minor dialectal differences between adjacent Dreamer territories represented separate languages, and that these were therefore separate tribes entitled to equal representation in Parliament.  The Gold party realized that they could not count on these discrete geographical regions to all support pro-Gold policies indefinitely, but hoped that they could always maintain a pro-Gold parliament by rewarding pro-Gold tribes with extra representation as they created further divisions  within those tribes while refusing to recognize any divisions within hostile tribes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many purist Dreamers opposed this procedure, saying that the Gold party&#039;s long history of stability derived from its practice of respecting the rights of minority tribes and parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Language==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers continued to speak their inherited [[Lenian languages#DPR|Dolphin Rider]] language in daily life, but unlike Dreamers of the past, they promoted bilingualism for common people and scholars alike, and those near [[Baeba Swamp]] came to speak [[Ogili_II|Ogili]], the descendant of the Leaper language that had taken root there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Growth of the Kapa corporation== &lt;br /&gt;
An umbrella  corporation  called &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapa&#039;&#039;&#039; (in full, &#039;&#039;Nobōbo Kapa&#039;&#039;)  arose and soon controlled much of  Dreamland&#039;s economy.  The &#039;&#039;kapa&#039;&#039; part of the name literally meant &amp;quot;teen bone&amp;quot;, with  the understanding that teenagers were the backbone of its social network. In English this could be represented with a name like &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The name of the party that represented the corporation could therefore be represented in English with a name like &#039;&#039;&#039;Teens for Tomorrow&#039;&#039;&#039;, though this is not a literal or even metaphorical translation of the native name. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kapa&#039;s founders had consciously  modeled their new corporation after [[STW]]; although Dreamland did not have a large population of orphans or children seeking to run away from home, Kapa&#039;s membership was youth-oriented and soon enrolled much of Dreamland&#039;s teen population.  Kapa was &amp;quot;cephalist&amp;quot;, and thus anti-&amp;quot;sarabist&amp;quot;.  In the long term, these things also characterized the growing &#039;&#039;&#039;Bottom&#039;&#039;&#039; party (UPL) to the east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop corporation was a top-down enterprise owned and controlled by the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Yukiese&#039;&#039;&#039; family, who did business only with customers who did not own weapons.  Slowly over time, political parties declined in importance as they all came to either strongly oppose or strongly support the Kapa corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Teenprop relied on an unarmed population to maintain their control, they demanded that Dreamland&#039;s armies destroy their weapons and relegate themselves to environmental cleanup duties.  Because Teenprop knew that this would make Dreamland vulnerable to invasion, they allowed the navy to remain, a strategy that had been used long ago by the pacifist empire of [[Paba]].  This navy was also involved in trade, and therefore served the interests of Teenprop , as they relied on trade with foreign nations to bring in consistent profits.   As a formality, Teenprop purchased the ships of the Dreamer navy, saying that this legitimized their control over Dreamland&#039;s trade and naval affairs.    They also formally registered the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; political party, forcing the Dolphin Riders to reorganize the government to give the Teenprops formal control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Development of new political parties==&lt;br /&gt;
===Two-party stage===&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop party supported policies that strengthened their corporation.  They thus supported unregulated capitalism, and the ability of corporations to draw funding from the government.   They opposed representative democracy, knowing that in a truly democratic Dreamland, the common people could vote the Teenprops out of power.  They opposed the right of the common people to own weapons, or to have a standing army.  They also came to support &#039;&#039;&#039;feminism&#039;&#039;&#039;, believing a society led by women would be more peaceful and easier to control than a society led by men. This put them squarely at odds with Dreamlandic tradition, as they had been a masculine holdout in an increasingly feminist world. The Dolphin Riders realized that if feminism took hold even in Dreamland, there would be no more land in the world run by men; free men would only exist as nomadic minorities within female nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In reaction, the Dolphin Riders came to support any position that weakened the Teenprops.  Though the Riders had initially supported capitalism as well, they backed down and came to support &#039;&#039;&#039;sarabism&#039;&#039;&#039;, the practice of distributing weapons to the common population to protect them from harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop leaders realized that, in empires to the east, a radical party had come to be seen as a moderate party by fostering the growth of an even more radical party to serve as a counterweight.  They thus sought to create a third party in Dreamland favoring an even more extreme interpretation of   traditional Teenprop policies such as feminism, pacifism, and capitalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creation of new parties==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Gatotōl&#039;&#039;&#039; had been founded in 4084.  It was a non-ideological alliance that peaked at around 30%  of power early in this era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprops realized a potential benefit of the original Gold system: by creating more than one pro-Teenprop party, they could create the illusion of choice for the public, while herding opposition voters into a small number of parties, whose platforms would also contain a variety of pro-Teenprop policies, with no party permitted that opposed the entire Teenprop platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the appearance of legitimacy, the Teenprops began promoting and indirectly funding the &#039;&#039;&#039;Comb&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pōrupu Resini&#039;&#039;) which had opposed immigration in 4150.  At the time, the Teenprop corporation had been unimportant, and the Combs had been at odds with the Dolphin Riders, but by the early 4200&#039;s&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;A vague and tentative date&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the Riders and Combs had mended their ties, readmitted Susileme into Dreamland, and come to agree on important issues.  (The Dolphin Riders had founded the empire with a contradictory platform that simultaneously encouraged and opposed immigration, without restrictions.)  Thus the anti-immigrant Comb party returned to power even though few people were interested in migrating to Dreamland any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprops also restored the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party to legal status, knowing that they were no danger  to either the immigrants or to the Teenprops.  They hoped Hipsoft would serve a role similar to Fayuvas&#039; Seashell party, drawing in militants without any feasible means to   carry out any threats.   Although the descendants of the Tippers remained alive in Dreamland, the Teenprops hoped to push the Hipsofts into opposing other groups of people, in order to turn the militants against Dreamer society in general rather than just focusing on the immigrants.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new &#039;&#039;&#039;Carriage&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;āliki&#039;&#039;) was created to draw in loyal pacifists who supported an unarmed population but also opposed the Teenprop corporation&#039;s unrestricted growth.  Thus, the Carriages supported wealth redistribution but not weapons redistribution, and would not arm their own members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new &#039;&#039;&#039;Pointer&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pēbobi Lisuelesi&#039;&#039;) was created to control Dreamers who supported both unrestricted capitalism and an unarmed populace, but believed in a traditional male-led society.  The Teenprops hoped that this party  could serve a purpose similar to Fayuvas&#039; Tadpole party, in that it could adopt positions which were even more extreme than Teenprops&#039;, except on the issue of feminism.  It was the only party identifying itself as a &#039;&#039;pēbobi&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Permission&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Lepusepu Lesinepu&#039;&#039;) was similar to the Pointers in that they also supported a male-led society and an unarmed populace, but also supported  wealth redistribution like The Carriages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reasons of symmetry, the Teenprops also created the &#039;&#039;&#039;Butterfly&#039;&#039;&#039; party, which stood as a third feminist party supporting  extremist positions like the Pointers.  Thus both the Butterflies and the Pointers would make the Teenprop party seem moderate by comparison.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Minor parties====&lt;br /&gt;
The   &#039;&#039;&#039;Frame&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pōrupu Uimeka&#039;&#039;) also appeared.  The /ui/ part of the name may change to a synonym.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: It is possible that the term &#039;&#039;sepu&#039;&#039; (or whatever elaborations replace it) specifically refers to a sarabist party, and that this is considered an atomic concept, much as the word &amp;quot;front&amp;quot; is in English.  If this is the case, then it must be either that Lepusepu was deceptively named on purpose or that that name is incorrect.  Note that despite its wealth and monopoly on all dangerous weapons, the Teenprop corporation was never able to censor mass communications, and so people continued to spread dissenting views even as they were oppressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the rhyming triplet &#039;&#039;lepu ~ sepu ~ (lesi)nepu&#039;&#039; is the only reason that this term is native rather than being borrowed from a previously dominant Dreamlandic language such as Wildfire (not drawn up yet) or Baywatch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culturebound issues==&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Gold party]] did not allow factions to claim exclusive rule over territories, nor to stand for elections as a bloc, and the Dolphin Riders continued these policies. This led to the breakaway of factions into separate parties very early on.  The Dolphin Riders were more tolerant of this than previous iterations of the Gold party had been, as they had themselves arisen as rebels from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Wildfire&#039;&#039;&#039; party.  The early Dolphin Riders even allowed treasonous movements who openly promoted war against the Dreamers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treehouse&#039;&#039;&#039; army, though mostly reduced to a waste by this time, was invited to move to Dreamland, even though they considered themselves to be at war with Dreamland. Likewise, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; came from Moonshine and soon killed 6,000 Dreamers, to which the Dreamer army had no reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Hupodas===&lt;br /&gt;
There was a &#039;&#039;Hupodas&#039;&#039; (&amp;quot;filth&amp;quot;) movement in Dreamland that was popular in the mid-4100s (during the contact with the Players) and again in the mid-4300s, but otherwise attracting little support.  The essence of Hupodas was that dirt was a natural part of human life, and that dirty people would be more healthy than clean people, since even a very thin, nearly invisible layer of dirt could still act as a shield. It was much milder than the Players&#039; Hupodas movement, however, because even Hupodas supporters were afraid to get too dirty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While supporters of Hupodas claimed that the Players were healthy because they were dirty, opponents of the Hupodas movement in Dreamland explained the Players&#039; resilience by saying that the   Players were dirty because they were healthy; that is, the Players were so strong that they did not need to bathe in order to protect themselves from    diseases that would be dangerous for Dreamers.  The growth of the Hupodas movement in Dreamland was fueled largely by the realization that opposing it would mean acknowledging that the Dreamers had an unknown but fundamental   bodily weakness that required them to constantly bathe themselves and carefully avoid sources of disease that seemed not to harm their enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even fervent Hupodas supporters considered it a side issue and did not seek to make a cross-national alliance with the Players based on this lifestyle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A native Dolphin Rider name for this movement could be &#039;&#039;lepisese&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;trap of filth&amp;quot;, but note that there was no party with this name; it was a belief system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Family issues===&lt;br /&gt;
====Early years====&lt;br /&gt;
The founding &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Riders&#039;&#039;&#039; planned to lower the global birthrate across their empire, saying that they had already achieved the ideal population for their territory, and that continued growth would be detrimental in a peaceful world. They also shut off immigration, even though they knew that immigrants had been strong supporters of Gold politics in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To encourage lower birth rates, the Dreamers championed homosexuality for both men and women, and disincentivized large families, doing precisely the opposite of what the Players were doing in Žayūas. The Dreamers also promoted a traditional male-led society, in contrast to the feminist societies to their east.  They believed that this would lead to fewer babies born because the husband was typically the largest, and often only, wage earner in the family, and thus would spend the most on each new child.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While this logic may seem counterintuitive from the point of view of Earth, it was well illustrated in feminist societies like Moonshine that women were  eager to raise children because they would be able to remain at home, and not need to work, while their husbands provided the entire financial support for raising each child.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to a longstanding custom involving property inheritance, there was no homosexual marriage, nor was there any way to work it into the legal system, but benefits were paid to gay couples and they could raise children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In stark contrast to the Players, the Dreamers typically kept family issues out of politics, and there were no conflicts about education, child care, or other children&#039;s issues.  Some issues that the Players considered to be related to childcare nonetheless made occasional appearances in Dreamer politics as issues about adults. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, although the early Dreamers had succeeded in lowering the empire&#039;s birthrate early on, they   had no legal means of increasing it when they realized later on that they were becoming outnumbered.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Later years====&lt;br /&gt;
A mild anti-homosexuality movement swept Dreamland in 4327, with views on the issue reverting to their original level by the 4380s.  Homosexuality was never banned, but rather laws were passed denying welfare payments to childless homosexual couples.  This was an attempt to increase the birthrate, but it was not constitutionally possible to extend the law to childless married couples, nor to redefine marriage in such a way that it would exclude heterosexual couples without children.  This was Dreamland&#039;s only means of legislating on children&#039;s issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ilhina===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a movement difficult to describe, but which required placing humans lower      on the hierarchy of nature than some animals, and therefore was not an animal rights issue, since these animals were assumed to  have more agency than the humans who admired them.  It sometimes cooperated with   traditional animal rights and sometimes opposed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the original Ilhina party&#039;s name simply meant &amp;quot;habitat&amp;quot;, it is possible that this movement also will, though perhaps the Dreamers would be more specific since it was not meant to be a party&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
===Sarabism===&lt;br /&gt;
Related to the carrying of weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitalism and communism===&lt;br /&gt;
These are defined similarly to Earth, but note that the structure of corporations was very different and that Dreamland in time came to be dominated by just one single corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Censorship and propaganda===&lt;br /&gt;
These issues were seen as only partly related, since the propaganda was being produced by those with the means to distribute it, but censorship took action against the speech of common people which did not easily spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Feminism===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for Moonshine-style feminism increased linearly as this era went on, but it did not motivate electors in Parliament and was sometimes seen as not being part of politics at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pimuo bopi===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define. Can be translated as &#039;&#039;&#039;pacifism&#039;&#039;&#039; but relates to interpersonal conduct and not preparation for war. Neither does it relate to the question of whether humans should be able to access weapons. Not a major motivator in elections; support hit an all-time high just as Dreamland was being taken over by the aggressive [[Matrix]] army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;This name will need to be changed as the speakers would not have chosen a name that uses the same morphemes as &#039;&#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039;&#039; below.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pasio===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define relating to intertribal relations.   Support began very high in 4108 and fell continuously before rising again by the 4500s to as high as it has been before.  Not a major motivator in elections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bepolere===&lt;br /&gt;
Refers to regulations on hand-to-hand combat.  Not a strong motivator in elections; support decreased linearly throughout time, as if in parallel with feminism&#039;s increase, but the two movements were not related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bopo===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define. Can also be translated as &#039;&#039;&#039;pacifism&#039;&#039;&#039;; but nonetheless relates to humans&#039; place on the hierarchy of nature.  Bopo was supported by people who relied on trained animals for protection, but bopo was not simply about training wild animals.  Its literal meaning is to wipe, as with soap, the implication being that wiping someone (in particular, bathing an animal) is an act of love, and because carrying soap and a towel requires the use of both hands, a wiper is vulnerable and cannot harm the animal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Proclamation of Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
===Proclamation of Empire in 4108===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4108, the Dolphin Riders declared victory and created their new empire.  Initially, the Parliament was much smaller than similar legislatures in other empires, at only 114 members, representing nearly 500,000 Dreamers in eighteen states (sometimes referred to as nations).  By comparison, the [[Moonshine culture|Moonshine]] Parliament enrolled nearly a third of its adult female population, and the [[Play party|Play]] parliament (created in 4127) enrolled its entire adult female population.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, 1,300&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;an exact figure&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Dreamers had jobs in the imperial Parliament.  Either the Parliament devolved local issues to the states, which would be unusual in their world (though the Crystals did this), or the Parliament of 1,414 members met as a single body, but had a small house governing the entire empire and a larger house (which may have been split) governing local affairs or departments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that this was all separate from the Dolphin Riders&#039; Gold-style parliament, which was in theory open to voting from the entire world.  In practice, though, [[Baeba Swamp]] had become the center of world diplomacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4111=== &lt;br /&gt;
The first elections after the declaration of empire called for the Dolphin Riders to welcome their enemies, such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treehouse&#039;&#039;&#039; party, into Dreamland even if they came heavily armed and ready to kill.  They also welcomed the &#039;&#039;&#039;Wildfire&#039;&#039;&#039; party, whom they had fought more than a century and only just recently beaten back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conflicts over hygiene==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hygiene laws===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders also voted for a strong pro-hygiene platform, including the use of soap and water for bathing, and that the government, despite being libertarian overall, would closely watch Dreamers to make sure they were keeping themselves clean. (This is separate from the Hupodas issue.)  One reason for the strong attention to hygiene was that the Dolphin Riders were tolerant of nudism, an issue that Dreamers had often gone back and forth on in the past.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer Parliament had the power to make laws that applied to the entire empire. Thus it became a crime in Dreamland for a teenager or adult to leave a mess in a public bathroom, or even in nature, without immediately cleaning it up. The Dreamers also had to prove that they were    bathing everyday, washing their clothes, and keeping their belongings clean as well.  But the Parliament did not have the power to enact a tax applying to the whole Empire; this power was reserved to the states.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Soapmaking corporation====&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Dreamer Parliament was unable to subsidize the purchase of soap and other hygiene-related goods, and Dreamers had to rely on their monthly income   to buy these products.  This immediately led to the rise of a powerful soapmaking class,   who founded a corporation, &#039;&#039;&#039;Nobōbo Pobo Mosesene&#039;&#039;&#039; (PBM), named after the founding Mosesene family. PBM&#039;s workers allied themselves with the   factions of the Baywatch and Rider parties that favored strict hygiene laws, and pledged to cooperate with each other across state and party lines since they were united on a single issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PBM&#039;s prices were expensive.  The government&#039;s bathroom police (&#039;&#039;pusepo serakale&#039;&#039;) signed a contract with PBM stating that they would ride along with PBM&#039;s soap distributors to ensure that citizens were buying the product and keeping their homes and belongings clean. Thus the PBM corporation had a strong ally in the government and assumed they would not be easily shut down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Use of currency exchanges====&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly two centuries earlier, the [[STW]] corporation had created a currency, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was redeemable only at STW&#039;s restaurants.  By tying the value of the currency to food, STW had    created a currency that was immune to inflation, and over time, nations came to use the Ξ tokens as a neutral currency so that they could more easily compare their economies without needing to factor in inflation and fluctuating exchange rates.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers had no STW stores and had always been hostile to STW, just as STW had always been hostile to them and had periodically raided Dreamer territory in the past to procure goods to sell in their stores.  Therefore the Dreamers did not like STW&#039;s Ξ meal token currency either.  But they had conceded to use it when comparing their economy to other economies, as it showed that the cost of living in Dreamland was   quite high compared to most other nations, and that their people  were not living as comfortably as a measure of total economic output   would make it seem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s people had an average annual income around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ70,000&#039;&#039;&#039;, but much higher in the east, in &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; territory, where the banks and most major corporations were.  In fact the average per capita income ranged from about Ξ200,000 in Baywatch territory to Ξ20,000 in the various states of the west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Prices of hygiene and associated services====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers spent much of their money keeping themselves clean.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical bar of hard soap, intended to last about a week, could sell for &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ115&#039;&#039;&#039;, but these could be cheaper when sold close to their source.  Public baths cost about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039; per person and a public toilet could cost &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ30&#039;&#039;&#039; for one use, but the price was variable and bathroom guards were expected to set their own prices   in order to make a living. The bathroom guards were separate from the bathroom police, meaning that someone needing to use the bathroom would sometimes need to greet two people just to get in, pay for the experience, and then clean up any mess they had made.  Meanwhile it was illegal to hide in nature instead of using the bathroom except when that area was on private property and the landowner took it upon themselves to clean the landscape; in such a case, they were in turn subject to police oversight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The price of a disposable diaper averaged around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the price of cloth underwear fit for adults ran around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ45&#039;&#039;&#039;, with lower prices for  smaller garments. Thus children were weaned off of diapers fairly early.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4116===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4125===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4129===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==War against the Players==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4132, Dreamland&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; parties voted together for a war against the distant [[Players|Play]] empire, with the Baywatchers expected to shoulder most of the combat and therefore also reserve the most gains, both territorial and political, for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4134===&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4140===&lt;br /&gt;
As the soldiers of the [[Players|Play]] army massacred Dreamers in the &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; theater of the war, and spread plagues beyond it, the Dreamers (all states) voted to disarm their civilian population to turn over their weapons to the Dreamer army, whom they hoped would keep the Players from spreading further west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4142===&lt;br /&gt;
As the [[Play party]] occupied eastern Dreamland, having annexed it to the state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Mipatatatatai&#039;&#039;&#039;, the free Dreamer population voted to restore the manufacture  of weapons, and to distribute these weapons to civilians for protection.  They also increasingly came to favor looser hygiene standards, as they saw the Players spreading plagues through Dreamland that the Dreamers&#039; careful attention to personal hygiene seemingly did nothing to stop; they further pointed out that the Players seemed not to suffer much from these plagues even though the Players had notoriously dirty habits. Thus some Dreamers came to believe that dirt was superior to soap and proposed that Dreamers should keep themselves dirty on purpose. Even these extremists never went so far as to resemble the Players, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Immigration====&lt;br /&gt;
The elections of 4142 also marked a low point in support for immigration, as the tribes who had immigrated to Dreamland during the previous thirty years had not helped the Dreamers in the war against the Players.  They were pleased to realize, nonetheless, that their former enemies had not gone so far as to join the Players&#039; side in the war.  (There were still potential immigrants from the islands of Hipatal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: The sudden reversal of attitudes on civilian weapon ownership in just two years is likely due to the perception that the Players were content holding the conquered Baywatch territory and would not launch a renewed push towards the Dolphin Riders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hipsofts====&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their stated opposition to immigration, in 4150 the Dolphin Riders voted to resettle thousands of hostile pro-Moonshine immigrants in Dreamer territory. These were moved to a city near the middle of the Dolphin Riders&#039; territory, far from Moonshine and also far from the Players.  The Dolphin Riders hoped that these immigrants would align themselves with Dreamland or at least become apolitical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of the Dolphin Rider party appeared soon after the immigrants were settled.  The Hipsofts lived in the area where the immigrants had moved to and opposed the resettlement program. The other Riders seemed to have little interest in the situation, saying that they had done a good deed by adopting refugees from a pacifist nation but also unwilling to spread the immigrants around the rest of Dreamland.  At this time, the immigrants had no political party of their own, and the mainstream Riders hoped that the appearance of the Hipsofts  would encourage the immigrants to become strongly supportive of the mainstream Riders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reforms to hygiene laws==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders had come to power in 4108 with a permissive attitude towards    nudism and a strict hygiene policy, requiring all Dreamers to bathe and be clean after using the bathroom.  They were required to purchase soap and other hygiene supplies on their own.  This was to prevent the spread of disease.  The Dreamer parliament had the authority to require Dreamer citizens to   purchase soap and other supplies, but not to enact a tax to pay for the hygiene supplies, or to subsidize them in any other way.  Even though   there was more than one soap company, the price of soap rose high as soapmakers knew the demand for their product would never cease.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Claims of soapmakers&#039; complicity====&lt;br /&gt;
But now, the Dreamers increasingly began to blame their hygiene problems on the   [[Players]] to the east, whom they suspected were deliberately polluting the rivers which flowed into coastal areas    of    Dreamland.  The new generation of Dreamers thus came to support laws requiring Dreamers to wear clothing  and deemphasizing  the use  of soap.  Soapmakers were invested into their craft now, however, and opposed the new changes as they knew it would decrease their standard of living. The reformists accused the soapmakers of forcing the Dreamer population into a humiliating position, where they spent much of their time and money cleaning up after the Players, knowing that the  Players could just as easily pollute the environment even more   and thus force  the Dreamers to scrub and clean themselves twice as much, all to the joy of the soapmakers. This led to accusations that the soapmakers themselves were cooperating with the Players to spread filth throughout Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rise of pessimism==&lt;br /&gt;
Though Dreamland was still   the second wealthiest political entity on the planet, trailing only [[Baeba Swamp]], pessimism began to rise among the best-educated Dreamers, who believed that their nation was headed for certain ruin. Many of these people wished to defect to foreign powers, particularly the [[Players]], but realized that few foreign powers would be interested in adopting immigrants from Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note, this section is very poorly written     due to a rush and will be reordered soon.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland held no general elections for more than sixty years; representatives were allowed to appoint their replacements at any time, whether or not they had become too frail to serve in Parliament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland was still considering itself to be a democracy at this time, but the common people did not complain about the lack of new elections and therefore the common       situation remained them same for more than sixty years.   The common people had the right to demand that Parliament hold new elections, but  due  to the Play occupation of eastern Dreamland, the common  people  were united and did not demand  new elections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamers envy Players===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were amazed when they learned that the Play census of 4140 had recorded more than 800,000 enrolled Players, more than  Dreamland&#039;s entire population, and yet packed into a much smaller land area.  They realized furthermore that most of this  population consisted of young children, and that because the Players were by far the youngest nation in the world, their population was     sure    to rise much higher within a single generation, perhaps to two million.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers realized that their own population was unlikely to grow much beyond its current level, and that they would be easy targets in a hypothetical    all-out war between the Dreamers and the various nations of Players.  Since there was little difference in ideology between the Dreamer party and the Play   party,  some Dreamers believed that the solution to this problem was to become Players themselves.  However, they suspected few Players would be interested in them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An anti-immigrant movement calling itself &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; emerged here; its name was a reference to Tata&#039;s ruling  Hip party, but the  Hips were tied down by internal conflicts and soon lost power altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative census of 4162===&lt;br /&gt;
By 4162, the Dreamer birthrate had increased, while the Player birthrate had fallen, and they had lost territory to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Now, Dreamland&#039;s population    was       about   double the Play population of 639,000.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====Census statistics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+     CENSUS    OF       4162&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Statistic&lt;br /&gt;
! Play&lt;br /&gt;
! Dreamland&lt;br /&gt;
! COMMENTS&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Population&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|           639,000&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     1,243,000&lt;br /&gt;
|              Play population excludes &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Land area&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|          &lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     &lt;br /&gt;
|             &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  Per capita GDP&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|    Ξ3,832  &lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|    &amp;gt; Ξ50,000 &lt;br /&gt;
|             &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Fertility rate&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|     4.74&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     3.58&lt;br /&gt;
|            &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Median age&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|     12.7&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|      ~24&lt;br /&gt;
|              &lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the fertility rates were not greatly different, the actual birth rate was much higher in Play territory because their adult population was primarily female (having fought many recent wars) whereas Dreamland&#039;s population consisted mostly of the Dreamers who had not been exposed to any recent wars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other developments===&lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about defeat====&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Dreamers referred to their territory as an empire, it was a confederation with no capital and no common military.  The Dreamers understood that while their people      would typically join together in defense of an invasion, they were unable to competently project their force  outside Dreamer territory  because most Dreamer states had little to gain from such endeavours.  Though the Dreamers had tried diplomacy, they realized that most examples of political parties establishing areas of support outside their  home territory had resulted from military conquests, such as the Players&#039; recent conquest of northeastern Dreamland and Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the world, the Players were known for their extremely high fertility rate, the highest in the world of any nation or empire.  (The Crystal nation calling  itself the Heap had achieved a younger population profile but did not have a higher fertility rate.)      Most Play women had a wide-hipped body shape that allowed them to have a relatively painless childbirth, whereas Dreamer women had narrow waists and suffered intense pain during childbirth.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers&#039; ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had come to power as a youth-based movement with a high fertility rate as well, but this had quickly collapsed and the Dreamer constitution provided the government no means by which to incentivize parents to have large families, even within the constituent states of the empire.  This was because the Dolphin Riders had purposefully made their central government extremely weak.  By contrast, the Play Empire was a unitary state in which the government tied food distribution to family size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dissolutionism===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers wanted to abolish Dreamland as a political entity, and potentially even abolish the states within it, saying that Dreamers would become an economic power and would trade with all of the outside world, even states that were hostile, and that Dreamland could potentially   make peace between those    nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Defeatist art and propaganda==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers around this time began to compare themselves to outside powers, most commonly the [[Players]], as they began to feel their fall from power was inevitable.&lt;br /&gt;
===Depictions of the sun===&lt;br /&gt;
Planet Teppala&#039;s highly eccentric orbit meant that the sun was visibly larger and brighter in the sky during the hot season, which passed quickly but was much more intense than the longer cool season.   This meant that the entire planet experienced its summer season at the same time, and that even near the Equator, summer was much hotter than winter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had taken away Dreamland&#039;s northernmost area as well as their sea access to places still further north, turning Dreamland, against their wishes, into a tropical empire.  The Dreamers had lost more than 1,000 miles of seacoast in this war; most of it had never been Dreamer territory to begin with, but the local population had been strongly pro-Dreamland because they  had been trading with Dreamland more than with the inland populations of their own nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sun is Too Big====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamers&#039; art began to depict the Dreamers as cowering and hiding from the sun, saying that the sun was too big for them and would defeat them.  Though the Dreamers were among the world&#039;s tallest people, they began producing art showing the Dreamers as unnaturally small and thin compared to their surroundings, such that they could be easily crushed against a rock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dreamland&#039;s sandy soils encouraged the growth of thorny plants, the Dreamers also drew plants with unnaturally sharp and large thorns, even where they did not belong, saying that the Dreamers were so delicate and out of place in their habitat that even the flowers could hurt them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this art style, the Players were drawn smaller still, but often riding animals or attached to a larger object; the Dreamers said that the Players had tamed nature whereas the Dreamers had tried and failed to fight nature. Though the Players and Dreamers had similar skin colors, the Players considered themselves immune to sunburn, and the Dreamers, believing this, stated that the Players had tamed the sun as well.      Thus every victory for nature was a defeat for Dreamland, and the return of the big sun every year reminded the Dreamers of their coming doom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Suntan vs sunburn====&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Players shared the Dreamers&#039; light skin tone, the Players rarely suffered from sunburn whereas the Dreamers often did. This was despite the fact that the   Players had settled tropical climates as well and that their home city, &#039;&#039;&#039;Pūpepas&#039;&#039;&#039;, was further south than the largest Dreamer cities.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players spent much of their time outdoors, soaking up the sunlight, and the Play occupiers in Tata enjoyed their time outside whereas the Dreamers were eager to get back indoors to safety after a long hot day in the summer sun.  The Play occupiers  did not   know why the Dreamers&#039; skin kept peeling when exposed to strong summer sunshine, and simply blamed the Dreamer slaves for their own bodily disgrace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer military planners began to take seriously a rumor that the Play navy  was planning to launch an all-out attack at the height of summer, and would draw energy from the sun whereas the Dreamers would be weakened and pressed down by the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Linguistic issues===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were also ashamed of their languages, particularly the eastern ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Phonology====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer and Play languages had similar sounds.  Other nations considered the Dreamer and Play languages to sound infantile and be unimpressive in sound. This trait was due to their vocal anatomy, and was biologically bound, meaning that neither the Dreamers nor the Players could evolve towards a language acoustically similar to those of the remainder of the world. Though both Dreamers and Players had learned to speak languages such as [[khulls|Leaper]] in the past, it required greater physical effort on their part to pronounce sounds like /k/ than it did for the native Leaper speakers, and therefore both the Dreamers and the Players had spoken languages with a similar acoustic sound for thousands of years.   The Dreamers had had mixed emotions about this situation, but even those who found their language embarrassing had taken comfort in the knowledge that the Play language had a similar sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Script====&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, the Play language was written with a complex angular syllabary requiring strong hand muscles, as it was typically carved rather than inked, whereas the Dreamer script was much simpler in design, and yet consisted of pictograms with many curved edges such that no human could expect to carve them into wood or metal.  Therefore the Dreamers could only write on paper, and could not modify natural surfaces such as wood, rocks, or metals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two languages had once had the same script; Play had preserved this original script almost unchanged, whereas the Dreamers had lost it and then created a new script with a softer, smoother look.  This, too, made the Dreamers feel inadequate by comparison to the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammar====&lt;br /&gt;
Play was a   ferociously complex language, with a grammar resembling [[khulls|Leaper]] but famously more difficult.  For this reason, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystals&#039;&#039;&#039; and other groups such as the Leapers had an easier time mastering the Play language than did the Dreamers.  This embarrassed the Dreamers doubly because the common perception was that Play would be an easy language for the Dreamers to learn because of its simple sound inventory.  The Dreamers&#039; inability to competently learn to speak Play had become deadly early in the Play occupation of Tata, as Play military leaders massacred Dreamer teachers for not quickly learning the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hunger===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Dreamers were not short of food, even after losing the war, they spent more of their time and money on acquiring food than did the Players, who simply built their settlements around food sources so that they would never go hungry.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Unhealable wounds===&lt;br /&gt;
====Hard and soft====&lt;br /&gt;
Even when conceding that the Dreamers were physically strong, the artists drew the Players as having square body shapes, whereas the Dreamers were depicted as being made of soft curves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Depiction of weapons====&lt;br /&gt;
A common stereotype was that Dreamers were physically delicate, but better able to handle weapons than were small, stoutly built tribes such as the Players.   Some artists said that                    once the Dreamers lost their weapons, the Players&#039; weakness would  turn into a strength, as their poor ability to handle weapons would mean that every kill would be bloody     rather than quick and clean.   Meanwhile, other artists depicted the Players as fashioning better weapons, weapons  that they could hold and the Dreamers could not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Depiction of other sharp objects====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers paid careful attention in daily life to preventing injury by sharp objects, as the Dreamers typically wore little clothing in their hot climate, and the frequent sunburn weakened their skin&#039;s defenses.  The Dreamers reshaped their surroundings to eliminate, as best they could, the growth of plants with sharp thorns, which were common in their area because of the sandy soil.  But they also limited people&#039;s access to sharp knives and other tools, in order that fights would be less dangerous and because people could injure themselves accidentally while cutting food.  The [[Crystals]] had also done this  in some situations, and it was a common practice among other peoples when caring for small children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Dreamers again contrasted themselves here with the [[Players]] and with the [[Soap Bubbles]] living in the desert to the southeast of Dreamland, where thorn plants also grew.  Neither the Players nor the Bubbles seemed to have any need to protect themselves from   sharp objects, either natural or manmade, and the Soap Bubbles ensured this by scraping the skin of potential Soap Bubble converts with wood, and rejecting anyone whose skin showed signs of injury.  The  Play slavemasters typically blamed Dreamers who were injured during work, saying that they were no more exposed to environmental danger than were the Players.  The Dreamers further complained that, even when Players and Soap Bubbles did bleed, they healed very quickly, whereas the Dreamers would continue to bleed, often for hours, from a single small injury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Metaphorical use====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Rider   term   for an     unhealable wound   was &#039;&#039;nu silika o pō okuleli&#039;&#039;, which could be shortened to &#039;&#039;popōkuleli&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;unhealable&amp;quot;.  They   saw that    their people were inflicted with many such wounds, both physically and metaphorically, as they could not  protect themselves from the local animal and plant life, but also could not regain territories lost to them by invasions in recent wars   such as their war against the Players.  Where other nations rose and fell, the Dreamers only grew around the hard barriers outsiders built for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer propagandists reminded their people that the Players were only the most recent example of an army which had invaded Dreamland and come to permanently reside there.  Earlier, the feminist &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; army, fleeing from their homeland, took refuge in Dreamland but immediately demanded that all Dreamers move out so they could build a society run by women.  The Dreamers did not fight these women, fearing that their own people would be   unwilling to take up arms against such a society, but within a generation the Dreamers had grown tired of the Wombs and no longer believed that they needed to remain in Dreamland. Yet they were unable to push the Womb   army out of Dreamland, and they conceded that they would remain in Dreamland for the indefinite future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Positive counterpoints===&lt;br /&gt;
For nearly a thousand years, outside cultures had stereotyped the Dreamers as being hypersexual and eager to engage in deviant sexual practices that made their men soft.  This stereotype had been repeated by so many different foreign powers that the Dreamers had come to accept that it was true, but they made no plans to change their lifestyles. Instead, the Dreamers said that they were motivated by love, and that most of their enemies were motivated by hate and incapable of love. Rather than consider themselves immoral,  the Dreamers said it was cultures such as the [[Players]] who were immoral, for instead of loving each other and their enemies, they sought to start a new war every year and took joy in their enemies&#039; suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Debates over economics==&lt;br /&gt;
The primary economic divide in this world was not between capitalism and communism but between capitalism and piracy, or, it could be argued,  a manifold  split between capitalism, slavery, piracy, and the state of having no economy at all.  Wealth distribution was only an issue when an economy existed with noticeably richer and poorer classes, so nations such as the Players and Crystals had nothing to fight over in this regard.  [[STW]] mixed elements of capitalism, slavery, and piracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally the world&#039;s richest nations had been Baeba and areas around it, including Dreamland, as well as the isolated desert nation  of [[AlphaLeap]]  in the tropics, which had benefited from its geographic position and thus control of the sea trade.  But AlphaLeap&#039;s economic system was piracy, not capitalism, and their economy had collapsed when they lost their naval  superiority. Nonetheless, the Leapers had migrated to Baeba Swamp by this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Issues involving trade====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers came to believe the best course of action was to weaken their nation&#039;s military, figuring that they could become an economic power if not a military power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;this section is also poorly written due to hurry and will be reworded later.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dreamers could not station their   soldiers in foreign nations, and had little domestic support in foreign nations, when they engaged in trade, their own people were charged higher prices than they were paid for equivalent items, and rival trading corporations, chiefly [[STW]], openly bragged about their ability  to rob Dreamer traders and then resell the stolen goods as legal merchandise in their    nation.   STW had its own army, and this army was even capable of raiding Dreamland, though  this was not their primary means of robbing Dreamers; mostly they robbed Dreamers who were attempting to trade their own goods in STW&#039;s home nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Put another way, Dreamer&#039;s traders were unarmed while STW&#039;s were armed, and thus STW always had the advantage, and could take things from Dreamland that Dreamland could not take back.  Meanwhile, Dreamers also traded voluntarily with other nations, such as Kxesh, which did not have such a military advantage; but Kxesh knew that Dreamland had a very limited choice of trading partners   because of the   military problem, whereas Kxesh was much better connected through its allies to the rest of the world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Arguments for capitalism===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers&#039; situation in many ways resembled that of the Crystals, but the Dreamers and the Crystals considered themselves irreconcilable because the Crystals     demanded a feminist lifestyle whereas the Dreamers knew that surrendering to feminism, while not necessarily bad for   the people as a whole,  would destroy the concept of Dreamland and the Dreamer parties&#039; grasp on power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland became a self-focused economy, with the rising   &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation extracting profits from the Dreamers rather than from the enemies of the Dreamers.  This was unlike STW and other corporations which made money by raiding foreign nations and charging high prices to   people in foreign nations, and then paying taxes in their own nations so that both the company and the citizens could benefit from the company&#039;s presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Players, the Dreamers became a self-focused economy.   The Players did not see       their situation  as a problem, however, because they did not allow private corporations  because      the constitution    put the government in control of food distribution and banned all other commerce.   The only    private enterprise allowed was bartering, but this was not a corporation and there was no way to form a corporation from it because there was no money    supply in Play territory except for the coins that could only buy fish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Figuring they could not win  a war, many Dreamers  wanted to make Dreamland an economic power instead, so they promoted the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation, with the intent that the Teenprop corporation would improve the economy by organizing the economy along capitalist lines, much like STW had done, even     though they knew that Teenprop would be unable to project its influence outside Dreamland because Dreamland did not have the means to     station their soldiers in foreign nations or protect their traders from raids. Thus Dreamland was unable to trade with foreign nations such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Anchor Empire&#039;&#039;&#039; (where STW sold most of its goods), and therefore they became a self-focused economy with all economic profits being  derived from  the people in Dreamland instead of foreigners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Wealth creation theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The supporters of Teenprop argued that   a corporation could make money from within its own nation because capitalistic economics was based on a cash economy, and was more efficient  than the &amp;quot;distribution&amp;quot; economy of the Play Empire or of some other nations in which the people were expected to create wealth rather than having a corporation organize people into different careers such that they could create wealth more efficiently.     The main weakness of this argument was that Teenprop had no means of stationing soldiers in foreign nations to protect its people, and  therefore they were only able to make profits from their own people, and could not acquire    goods from foreign nations as STW had.  Thus they were not really able to participate in trade at all except with  certain foreign  nations such as [[Kxesh]] that had weaker militaries and could not threaten Dreamland. Yet even here, Kxesh had the advantage, because they knew that Dreamland was more dependent on Kxesh for foreign trade than Kxesh was on Dreamland. Kxesh charged the Dreamers much more for goods than they received back for equivalent goods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Capitalism thus became a partisan political issue. At this time, there was no capitalist party,  because the supporters of capitalism figured that democracy was useless and that   they could best promote their interests by joining the Teenprop corporation and accumulating wealth instead of accumulating political power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rise of pacifism===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers came to believe the best course of action was to weaken their nation&#039;s military, figuring that they could become an economic power if not a military power.  They did not explicitly consider themselves pacifists, but their philosophy was similar to the pacifist nation of [[Paba]], which had tolerated not merely occupation, but outright invasions of its territory in the past in the belief that by submitting to a stronger power, even an abusive one, their existence would be preserved because the abusers would not want to lose their victims to a third party or even to their own misleadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Secret diplomacy====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dreamers&#039; representatives occupied the same seats in their Parliament for decades, many came to know each other by name and began to speak privately about the issues affecting Dreamland.  Within the Parliament, there arose a group who had come to believe that the defeat of Dreamland was inevitable, as Dreamland could  never win an offensive war, even against a tiny enemy, and would in due time lose its ability to win a defensive war as its population relative to the Play Empire and other potential enemies was shrinking at an alarming and irreversible rate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers in this group  now believed that Dreamland could neither be a military nor an economic superpower,    because their only profits were taken from their own nation, and therefore they relied on the theory of &#039;&#039;&#039;capitalism&#039;&#039;&#039;, the idea that a corporation could make a profit from within its economy and distribute the money to the people, instead of relying on  taking profits from outside nations.  Not even all Dreamers believed this theory.  They pointed out, for example, that the rival STW corporation in &amp;quot;Anzan&amp;quot; (different names through out time)     had relied on slavery and  raids against foreign nations in order to make profits.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people in Dreamland now worried that  their nation would neither be a strong military power nor a strong economy, and figured that their only chance to preserve their culture would be to apply for diplomatic   relations with foreign powers, essentially absinthe   Dreamland  as an empire, saying that different Dreamers would have diplomatically      relations with different foreign powers, even if those powers would be mutually hostile, and the Dreamers would stick together because they demented on the each hotter even if their alliances were mutually hostile.       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many  people in Dreamland   came to believe that   they would need to form alliances with foreign nations. They sai that Dreamers were different from Players and could not become Players because the Players, Crystals, etc demanded a feminist society and would always shun the Dreamers. But the Dreamers could become allies of these nations withouit h  joining the nations, they said, and thus could become allies.  But these Dreamers knew that they would be arguing from a low status with the foreign diplomats since foreign nations like the Play Empire had nothing to gain from making peace with such a  weak power as Dreamland.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These conflicts only weakened Dreamland further, since many Dreamers believed the best course of action was to weaken Dreamland, and therefore they wanted to make their military smaller, even though they knew that this would weaken Dreamland even further, and make them vulnerable to invasion instead of just vulnerable t o losing wars.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Since some Dreamers were now effectively anti-Dreamland, their presence made Dreamland even weaker, although these people did not have an army of their own and were not planning to create one because they knew that they would not get the support of outside powers. Still, there came to be factions of &amp;quot;pro-Play Dreamers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;pro-Crystal Dreamers&amp;quot;, etc, which planned to save Dreamland by essentially destroying Dreamland.   They had no army of their own, however, and therefore the Dreamer army would still be able to beat them in a war, if not for the fact that some of the people supporting abolishing Dreamland were in the Dreamer army themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Diplomatic outreach to Players==&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid-4160s, Dreamland sent a team of four diplomats into [[Memnumu]] to establish diplomatic relations with the Players.  The Players at this time were divided among four major parties and several minor ones, all of which were bound by the Play constitution and therefore shared similar beliefs; they nonetheless disagreed on many important issues.  The Dreamers figured outreach to the minor parties was futile, and therefore targeted the four big Play   parties: the Eggs, the Milk Bottles, the  Pillows, and the Purse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Dreamland|Dreamers]] also feared the Players and had suffered from their plagues.  But when the Dreamers heard that the Players  had  broken up into four political parties, they hoped to establish diplomatic relations with at least one of them, and form an alliance between Dreamland and the most pro-Dreamer political     party   in the Play empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because their main contact with the Players was through &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Dreamers  understood little of the Players&#039; internal struggles in Memnumu.  The Dreamers knew that the original Play faction, the Milk Bottles, had been extremist, and that they had given way to  the Pillows after a series of disasters mostly involving young children.     They had heard of the rise  of the Purses, but most Dreamers did not know that they were racists; they only knew that the Purses&#039; positions on  issues in general were more moderate than those of the Pillows, who were in turn more moderate than the Bottles.  Therefore, the Dreamers believed that the Play nation as a whole was on a steady path towards more moderate politics, and could therefore become an ally of the Dreamers if they were able to continue along that path.  The Dreamers  were dismayed when they later learned that the Pillows had recovered their parliamentary majority, but   figured that so long as the Purses were also represented in the Play parliament, the Dreamers still had an ally among the Players.  (Most Dreamers still did not know, even years on, that the Purses considered Dreamers racially inferior, because the Purses had always focused on internal divisions among the Players in Memnumu.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamers  meet with Players===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers had heard about the Players&#039; new balance system, in which four parties would compete for power in the Parliament, and all four would be allowed to use game-like voting strategies, for example allowing people to  vote outside their home districts, figuring that the resulting fierce competition    would lead to better governance.   They had been shown some anti-Dreamer literature known to have been written by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Milk Bottle&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of  the Play party.  With this, and other information they had learned about early happenings in the Play nation,   Dreamland  labeled the Milk Bottles as an extremist Play faction, and assumed that the other Play factions would thus be more friendly to Dreamland. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers sent a team of tall, handsome male diplomats to meet with the female representatives of each of the four main Play parties, comparing and contrasting the Dolphin Riders&#039; party platform with those of the women.   The Players were feminists, but unlike the Moonshines, they respected foreign cultural norms, and therefore were accustomed to meeting with male diplomats.  The Dreamers told the men to talk strictly about politics, but hoped that they could subliminally woo the women with their charms and return to Dreamland having signed a formal treaty of alliance with at least one, and perhaps more, of the new Play parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Dreamer men greeted  the four Player women in the    Play capital   city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Pūpepas&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
====Results of the meeting====&lt;br /&gt;
At the meeting, the Dreamer men realized that the Milk Bottles  they had been  calling Play extremists were in fact the most moderate of all the Play philosophies, and that the other three factions were even more hostile  than that.  Put another way, the Dreamers had assumed that the spectrum     of Play political opinions ran the gamut from the fierce nationalism of the Milk Bottles to a cosmopolitan faction of unknown identity with whom they could form an alliance.  But rather than ranging from nationalism to cosmopolitanism, the Dreamers found out that the Players spanned from nationalism to racism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, even the racist Play faction, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Purses&#039;&#039;&#039;, were nationalists, saying that the hated Eggs were still their allies in any conflict that involved a foreign power.  Thus, even though the Purses had openly supported arresting the Eggs, they recognized the Eggs as fellow Players. Therefore none of the Play factions was willing to support Dreamland either militarily or economically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were  frustrated even by the name &amp;quot;balance system&amp;quot;,  confident that the Players had  borrowed the idea of balance from the politics of Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Explanations to common people====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamer diplomats had difficulty explaining to their own people why they had classified all four of Memnumu&#039;s Play parties as anti-Dreamer extremists, when the Dreamers had been expecting  to find allies in the Play nation.    Many Dreamers simply did not believe the diplomats&#039; claims,  arguing that at least the Eggs must be friendly towards Dreamland since they had been opposed by all of the other Play factions and   had been attacked with no apparent provocation in a recent war led by the Firestones.  But the Dreamers had diplomatic contacts with the wider Crystal party, who refused to accept any connection between the Dreamers  and the Eggs, and still claimed that the reason the Crystals had abandoned the Eggs  was because the required rescue mission would have been impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dreamers embrace Tata====&lt;br /&gt;
When the Dreamers obtained a clearer understanding of the Play situation, they began to oppose the often talked about integration of Tata   into a single unified Play nation, which       had been proposed in 4151   but delayed over and over again for various reasons.  The Dreamers believed that Tata&#039;s ruling     &#039;&#039;&#039;Club&#039;&#039;&#039; party, though formally identical to the Pillows, was the only true moderate Play party, since they had legalized the Dreamer party in their own territory     and did not take part in radical Play practices such as child labor and home invasions, even though they had never formally written these out of their party platform.  The Dreamers considered all four of the Play parties in    Memnumu&#039;s Milk Parliament to be extremists.  They stated that the Purse ideology was moderate, but that because they were tribalists, the Dreamers could not ally   with them after all, and therefore they were off the map of political discourse in Dreamland. The other three factions were also extremists, and most Dreamers considered them even worse than the Purses, since they all opposed Dreamland as well.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about population growth====&lt;br /&gt;
To the Dreamers,    the greatest threat posed by the Players was their extremely high birthrate, which had for their first twenty years in power been so high that children under age thirteen comprised 3/4 of the Play population, and the population had doubled in this twenty-year period despite the many plagues, famines, and wars that the Players had endured and created. Meanwhile, though the Dreamers&#039; ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had been youth-based, and had come to power with a high birthrate as well, theirs had never been nearly as high as the Players&#039;, and had been in decline    for several  generations, such that they had come   to rely on &#039;&#039;&#039;Gold&#039;&#039;&#039; party arguments that the political power of a nation should not be related to the size of its population.   By now, the Players had already outgrown the Dreamers despite having a much smaller land area, and     it seemed inevitable to the Dreamers that the Players would grow even more.  Since the Players had already won one major war against Dreamland, the Dreamers worried that their rapidly growing population would in the future lead them to win another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players&#039; birthrate had declined sharply around 4150 when they broke up into factions, however, and the Dreamers knew of this because of diplomatic contacts through Tata.  The Dreamers stopped worrying so much about the Players&#039; population expansion and began to focus on their problems at home. But then, when they heard that the Players were reviving the Milk Bottle party,  they worried that Play women would once again have more children than they could care for, and that the children would grow up and start wars  against Dreamland out of pure hunger, ignoring all common sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hipsoft war of 4183==&lt;br /&gt;
The  immigrant &#039;&#039;&#039;Tipper&#039;&#039;&#039; party, claiming alliance with Moonshine, slaughtered 6,000 Dreamers in the year 4183 and the Dreamers never reacted as they were tied down with other conflicts, because the victims had been unarmed and thus nearly defenseless, and because the Dreamers decided to blame the victims for starting the war.  At first, most victims were of the insurgent &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party, and therefore locked out of the military, but the Tippers went on to kill Dreamers indiscriminately, claiming that Dreamland had started a war against Moonshine and thus deserved a war on its home soil.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Despite Moonshine&#039;s   firm commitment   to pacifism, these immigrants, calling themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039;, disobeyed their claimed ally and soon slaughtered more than 6,000 Dreamers while themselves losing only a tiny fraction of that number.   Most of the Dreamer casualties belonged to the militant &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party, and had not been allowed to purchase weapons or armor to protect themselves, whereas the Tippers had had access to proper military equipment and even piloted ships in the Dreamer navy.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had excused their nonparticipation by saying that the Hipsofts had started the war, and that the Tippers were merely acting in self-defense.  Yet, once the Hipsofts had been destroyed, the Tippers dispersed into the countryside and began attacking Dreamers indiscriminately, even those who were known to be sympathetic to the Tippers.    The Tippers   now  stated that Moonshine was an enemy of Dreamland, and that they were fighting the battles &lt;br /&gt;
that the Moonshines were too pacifistic to carry out on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer military strategists realized that they had lost 6,000 soldiers to the Tippers, and that  the Tippers had not even invaded Dreamland, but rather  had been invited.  They      realized that in the event of a  traditional  invasion, their military prospects would likely be even worse.  Dreamland had prided itself on its strong navy, preventing invasion by sea for nearly two hundred years, but by 4183  the Dreamer navy had  become so weak that they    had  been unable to stop the Tippers from boarding their own ships, sailing through the Dreamer naval blockade, and  breaking through  the naval blockade again as they    moved   their ships to   nearby Dreamer ports.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Dreamland&#039;s military performance on land had also been embarrassing. They had lost a war against the Play party in  4138, and then suffered tens    of thousands more deaths from a plague that    the Play army had spread to them.  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===Moonshine&#039;s reaction===&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine endorsed the Tippers&#039; massacres, saying that the men were doing the right thing.  Moonshine offered citizenship to all female Tippers, but stated that Tipper men would never be allowed into Moonshine territory, even though they had done a great favor for the Moonshines by killing many Dreamers. This was because Moonshine culture considered men&#039;s lives expendable, and that the best thing that men could do for Moonshine would be to stay at war and wear down the enemies of Moonshine without expecting any sort of reward other than the right to abuse the conquered people.  Therefore Moonshine stated that if Tipper men wanted to marry women, they should take their wives from among the Dreamer population.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with the Matrix===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4188, Dreamland&#039;s leading Dolphin Rider party surrendered control of their entire empire to the tiny but powerful [[Matrix]] army based in the nearby nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Tata was on the north coast and was one of a chain of nations that had long been a buffer area between Dreamland and Moonshine, but had recently grown into a regional power in its own right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix army consisted of only about 3,000 soldiers, but now had formal control of more than 500,000 Dreamer civilians.  The Dreamers had surrendered in the hopes that the Matrixes would help revive Dreamland&#039;s   historically   impressive military  performance.   The Matrixes opposed Moonshine, and therefore opposed the Tippers, but refused to commit a battalion to the unrelated western conflict.  Thus, Dreamland had been defeated by their much smaller eastern neighbor, whose border  they had  earlier consciously left open  in the   belief that an invasion from Tata was unrealistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, within a decade, the Matrixes were distracted by internal affairs and pulled out of Dreamland to focus their efforts on the city of [[Baeba Swamp]].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: The Dreamers may have redrawn their borders to have only one state bordering all of the foreign nations.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is from a dream in which Russia did likewise.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Newer economic developments==&lt;br /&gt;
Losing two wars had led to economic decline, and the increasing isolation of Dreamland drove up the cost of living. Furthermore, the   rising cost of living made     it difficult  for the poorest Dreamers to afford food, and although the Dreamer states solved this problem with welfare payments, some of the western states were now encouraging people to desert their towns in order to live along the coast, much as the [[Players]] did, and obtain their food from the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Currency conversion===&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly three centuries earlier, the [[STW]] corporation had   opened stores in the [[Thunder Empire]], whose people owned Dreamer slaves and had little interest in friendly contacts with Dreamland.  STW went    further, declaring that slavery was not punishment enough, and declared war on [[Dreamland]] on its first official day of business.  The result of this, over time, was that any economic growth for STW led to decline for Dreamland, and vice versa.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland had won its war with STW, even though STW was backed by the traditional military of the Thunder Empire, and nearly drove the corporation out of business despite the great physical distance between Dreamland and the primary STW stores.  But in 4108, Dreamland lost control of its newly won territory, and STW returned to business   holding   a     larger    grudge against Dreamland than ever before.   Dreamland continued to lose wars and cede economic supremacy for the next decades, and although STW  was not a major driving force in this, STW reaped some benefit  from it because their leaders were better able to take advantage of   changing economic     tides than were the politicians of the nations they did business with.&lt;br /&gt;
====The Ξ4 meal promise====&lt;br /&gt;
STW had created a currency, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was redeemable only at STW&#039;s restaurants.  The price of a meal was fixed at Ξ4, and STW&#039;s leaders promised that the price would never rise, regardless of what happened to the economies around them, including STW&#039;s non-restaurant stores, which did not accept the meal tokens.  By tying the currency only to the price of food, STW had created a  currency that was immune to inflation, and thus came to be used in international comparisons even by countries who had no interest in attracting business from STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers disliked the so-called universal currency, since STW did not do business in Dreamland, and had always been hostile to Dreamland.  The Dreamers stated the Ξ4 meal promise was humiliating because no Dreamers could expect to receive a meal for that price at any restaurant within Dreamland, and that STW had deliberately created an unfair setup that was only sustainable because they owned slaves and their restaurants served    foods that had been obtained through slave labor and with minimal transportation and preparation costs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Economic restructuring====&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, in comparing their economy to those of other nations, the Dreamers were forced to acknowledge STW&#039;s meal token currency rather than using their own.  By this time, the an STW-like corporation had arisen in Dreamland, intent on solving the problems of Dreamland&#039;s economic isolation by producing goods locally and thus relieving the Dreamers&#039; dependence on trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The annual per capita income of Dreamland as a whole had declined to about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ40,000&#039;&#039;&#039; by this time, even as the price of a meal in a typical restaurant had remained around Ξ80.  The Dreamers were not bankrupted by their food prices because most Dreamers acquired some of their food themselves, cooking    it at home during their free time or eating it raw if possible.  Thus restaurants catered to travelers and to the wealthiest classes.  On top of this, Dreamland&#039;s government encouraged its states to distribute welfare tickets to Dreamer families so that they could afford food, particularly in those areas where the natural supply of food was irregular.  But Dreamland was a confederation, and could not tax its people directly, and therefore the disbursement of welfare was up to the states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Unskilled labor wages====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland practiced unregulated  capitalism supported by welfare payments.  There was no minimum wage, so it was common for young and unskilled laborers to receive just Ξ20 or Ξ25 for a day&#039;s work. Those who could not find stable employment would often work for even lower wages.   Meanwhile, workers in some trades were paid only by selling things they produced and could go for months at a time without income.       Therefore, Dreamland&#039;s lower class was materially poor even compared to the lower classes of poorer nations, but malnutrition was rare and usually of a sort that money would not have prevented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distribution of necessities===&lt;br /&gt;
The charter of the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party stated that the government must provide adequate food, shelter, and medical care for all citizens, even those Dreamers who chose to live in outlying areas where transportation costs were significant.  Since transportation of food and essential goods was the responsibility of the government, the costs were socialized, and Dreamland&#039;s taxes were very high.  However, the tax policies were the responsibilities of the states, and the Dolphin Riders&#039; parliament could not enact a tax applying to a specific geographic area to force that area to improve its citizens&#039; standard of living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clothing====&lt;br /&gt;
Clothing was not defined as a basic human need in the Dolphin Rider platform, and on this they agreed with most of the minor Dreamer parties as well.  Therefore, humans who needed protective clothes to work had to buy them on their own, disposable diapers were expensive, and people huddled together in blankets during Dreamland&#039;s rare cold winter nights.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers and the Players had both often supported nudism, and largely for the same reasons, but opposition to nudism took different perspectives in the two empires.  For the Players, opposition to nudism was    entirely about hygiene, as the Players&#039; child population had suffered from several plagues and spread these plagues outside their nation.  However the Players were  so tightly compacted into seaside habitats that they had early on exhausted their supply of plant fibers to weave new diapers, and the Play Parliament shut down the textile industry entirely so they could focus on fishing the sea. By contrast, the Dreamers&#039; much lower fertility rate had kept them free of  such problems.  Rather, the Dreamers who supported wearing clothes were more concerned with secondary issues: since Dreamers often carried money with them, it was far more convenient for them to wear clothes to help carry the coins, and there were many trades that were much easier to perform while wearing protective clothes.  The Dreamers mostly did wear clothes when it was convenient, and indeed their clothing  production  costs were lower than those in some poorer nations,  but all clothes were distributed by private corporations who were free to charge any price they wished, even in areas where they had achieved a monopoly.  Thus, many Dreamers spent much of their disposable income on clothing and could not afford to replace clothes that were worn out from daily use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Homes and furniture====&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, Dreamland&#039;s climate was hot and sunny, and in some areas, people     had traditionally lived on the beach, exposed to the elements, and not in any home at all.  This extreme lifestyle was associated with the pre-Dreamer aboriginal population, numbering only a few thousand by this time, who lived in very specific locations such that the construction of a building to live in would make little difference.   Nonetheless, most Dreamer homes were very simple, and the government  promise as understood by the   people was that Dreamers would have the right to a place to seek shelter from the rain, which might or might not be their everyday home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Typical prices===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers embraced capitalism and therefore did not set standard prices on goods.  Their government&#039;s role in providing for their people was limited to the welfare benefits described above, to medical care, and to providing shelter from nature. The average per capita GDP was around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50,000&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Note that this includes the entire population, not just those in work; the average salary of a worker was therefore significantly higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hygiene====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers spent much of their money keeping themselves clean.  The price of a disposable diaper averaged around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the price of cloth underwear fit for adults ran around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ45&#039;&#039;&#039;, with lower prices for  smaller garments. Thus children were weaned off of diapers fairly early. A full-body coat made from animal hides could cost around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ375&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical bar of hard soap, intended to last about a week, could sell for &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ115&#039;&#039;&#039;, but these could be cheaper when sold close to their source.  Public baths cost about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039; per person and a public toilet could cost &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ30&#039;&#039;&#039; for one use, but the price was variable and bathroom guards were expected to set their own prices   in order to make a living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Non-essential foods====&lt;br /&gt;
Palm wine and fruit juice averaged about the same price, about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ120&#039;&#039;&#039; per jug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intangibles and services====&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the calm weather, travelers often slept outside, exposed to the elements. There was thus relatively little demands for inns, and most tended to be found in cities.  A night&#039;s sleep in a room with many other travelers could cost around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ80&#039;&#039;&#039;, and accomodations with more privacy were rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Illegal transactions====&lt;br /&gt;
Slaves could be bought for around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ100,000&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ1 million&#039;&#039;&#039;, a vastly higher price than the Ξ10,000 — Ξ50,000 that paid for their abduction and transportation from weakened nations such as Thaoa.  The [[Players]] had contemplated selling people from their lower classes to foreign nations for even lower prices to relieve their population stress and also bring money into their economy, but such people were often profitable for the Players since they were little more than slaves already. Since slavery was illegal in Dreamland, such people could not be held openly, and therefore were typically prostitutes who remained in one place and were bound to a master. Male slaves nonetheless were sometimes used to row ships, where they were bound into place and released only when under the close watch of an armed guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Private schools===&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s education system was privatized, and teachers charged families to enroll their pupils.  This was unlike the [[Players|Play]] system, where education was free, and unlike [[STW]], which actually &#039;&#039;paid&#039;&#039; students to attend, albeit in a currency that could only be redeemed at STW.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no law requiring Dreamer adults to care for their aging parents, either financially or materially, since the elderly were covered under the same programs that covered disabled and sick people.  (This is a relic of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Plume&#039;&#039;&#039; system that predated the Dolphin Riders.)  Therefore parents had no  guarantee that their children would portion off their future income to the parents, and no  financial incentive to seek the best education for their children, nor to have large numbers of children, or even to have children at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Dreamer women remained at or near their homes during the daytime, and so teaching their children was simply part of their daily routine, and school systems tended to exist only in large cities.  Nonetheless, tuition was affordable, averaging around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ4,000&#039;&#039;&#039; per student per year, much less than the average income of even the lowest class of Dreamers. This tuition covered the teachers&#039; salaries only, and did not pay for the students&#039; meals or their belongings, which often cost more than the tuition.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s private schools worked both in competition and in cooperation with each other, as when two schools opened in the same city, typically each school would specialize in different subjects of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Proposal for a public school system====&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the lack of free public education was a disincentive for couples planning to have children, and many Dreamer politicians wanted to start a  tax-supported public school system based on a foreign model.  But because they could not institute a tax on the entire Dreamer empire, each state would need to do this individually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opponents of this plan argued that a public school system would immediately turn into an unrestrained child labor operation, as the state-run school would have no authority above them and thus could not be shut down.  As evidence they pointed to the school system of &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;, which considered its students to be slaves, and to [[STW]], a private school system which had nonetheless functioned as an education monopoly for much of its existence and had relied on child labor (although with pay) to sustain itself.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Play&#039;&#039;&#039; school system, however, did not force its students to work, or even to do schoolwork, and was a legally established government monopoly accountable to no outside authority. Supporters of the new plan claimed that the Play nation disproved all of their doubts. The opponents of the public school plan countered this argument by saying that the Players represented everything the Dreamers opposed, and that the Players in fact were the worst child abusers in the world, as they   forced their children to find food for their parents with no salary at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Impossible burdens==&lt;br /&gt;
In Dreamland, the middle class was the largest class, and therefore, in Dreamland&#039;s democratic elections, policies favoring the middle class tended to succeed.  There was no welfare system, and many middle-class Dreamers believed that if they were to set up a welfare system for their poorest citizens, as some other nations had, Dreamland would become as poor as those other nations. Indeed, Dreamer economists had proven that having a state-supported welfare system correlated very well with a nation&#039;s overall poverty, though they could not prove causation.  Their ancient rival across the sea, [[Oyster Empire|Kxesh]], had supported its lowest class with generous welfare benefits for thousands of years and had also been poorer than Dreamland for thousands of years.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note that welfare in Kxesh probably predates the Oyster takeover.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the lowest class remained poor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers wished that the lowest class would migrate to surrounding nations but there was no legal means of expelling a citizen, and the Dreamers realized that many emigrants would join the armies of Dreamland&#039;s enemies and could possibly lead an invasion against Dreamland in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the lowest class made only about Ξ20 per day, and meals often cost more than this, these people could not afford their basic needs and had to steal food or turn to other crimes to make money. Many young women, including married women, worked as prostitutes, but because there were so many prostitutes, their earnings were meager and they were worse off than men who made a career from robbing people and stealing transported goods. (These people were called pirates in most languages, because this lifestyle was not confined to the sea.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was nearly impossible for a poor person to meet their needs for even a day in Dreamland without committing a crime. As above, they could not even legally use the bathroom without spending more than their entire income for a day, and strict hygiene rules prohibited them relieving themselves in nature as did the poorest inhabitants of all other nations.  This meant that Dreamland&#039;s various police forces could arrest almost any poor person at any time and put them in prison. However, in general, the middle class preferred to have the lower class out on the streets, since they performed useful jobs for the rest of society, and although it was a common subject of debate, the majority of middle-class Dreamers felt that they would rather tolerate the crime than lose the services of their lower class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix treaty of 4190==&lt;br /&gt;
By this  time, the Dreamers had learned of the Play party&#039;s Reconciliation Treaty of 4186, forgiving all intra-Play debts between the various tribes and states, and consolidating the Play nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;&#039; once again into a single-party state with a  unitary army. The Dreamers estimated the size of  the new Play army at about 500,000 soldiers, roughly ten times the size of Dreamland&#039;s, and though the Dreamers knew that the Play army surely consisted primarily of children and teenagers, both the younger and the older soldiers would be able to work in harmony to invade and settle all of Dreamland if they ever secured a safe access route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland surrendered its entire territory to the tiny [[Matrix]] army, less than one hundredth the size of Dreamland&#039;s population.  (But note that the Matrix   census only included adult males.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4205===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers voted to once again restore strict hygiene standards, including mandatory use of soap and water in the bathroom and opposition to the Hupodas lifestyle of the Players in [[Memnumu]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is possible that the descendants of the Hipsides, now adults, still practiced this lifestyle in some territory between Dreamland and Tāmta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers also voted to rapidly increase immigration, and as before, extended their welcome even to openly hostile tribes.  At the time, most of the remaining non-Dreamer tribes were fleeing out of Dreamland, either for their ancestral homelands, or for new areas that were also attracting immigrants.  Thus Dreamland&#039;s population was in decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arrival of the Cupbearers====&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the new immigration law, the Dreamers resettled tens of thousands of &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearer&#039;&#039;&#039; refugees from Baeba Swamp in an area near Dreamland&#039;s border with Baeba.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This may or may not be the state of Senampattore.  Where it is on the map is clear, but the borders may have changed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some Cupbearers had Dreamer ancestry, the Dreamers stated that they were getting their own people back.  Nonetheless, the Cupbearers overall resembled the   [[Players]] in physical appearance, meaning that their women were taller than their men, but that the people were otherwise of  variable appearance, typically tending  towards a short stature, light skin color, but    darker hair than the Dreamers.  Individual Cupbearers could sometimes  look like Dreamers, but in groups they were always distinct because of their taller female stature.   For this reason, although the Cupbearers were happy to move to Dreamland, they did not expect to  marry the Dreamers or learn their language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though just twenty years earlier, the Dreamers had been attacked by refugees that they had warmly welcomed in, the Dreamer leaders figured the Cupbearers posed no such threat, for several reasons:&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were true pacifists, and not merely allies of pacifists, and because they preferred to live among their own kind, the Dreamers figured they would be unlikely to lose their dedication to pacifism over time.&lt;br /&gt;
#Even if the Cupbearers were to lose their pacifism, they would be ruled out of the Dreamer military because, unlike the Tippers, they were  living autonomously and therefore the   only military they could ever create would be an independent one (and they would need to acquire their own weapons and ships).&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were, as yet, an incomplete refugee transfer, meaning that many Cupbearers remained in [[Baeba Swamp]] as slaves or as an underclass.  So long as Baeba continued to oppress the Cupbearers, the Cupbearers had an incentive to remain pro-Dreamland and anti-Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were physically small, with their women in control, and therefore without weapons would pose little threat to Dreamer settlements, even if the Dreamers were also unarmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cupbearers of both sexes continued to wear their hair plain and long, as they had in Baeba Swamp, whereas in other tribes, only women grew long hair.   They thus called themselves &#039;&#039;pavača&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This word is &#039;&#039;čava&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;long hair&amp;quot; spelled backwards inside the circumfix &#039;&#039;p-..-a&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;having (a)&amp;quot;.    This method of word formation was dying out in Play, but persisted in some groups who were influenced by Andanese, because even though Andanese itself did not use this, it was more convenient with pure CV words, as Andanese had, than with  Play whose syllable structure was more diverse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; just as the early Players had sometimes called themselves the Paaapa.  Cupbearer men admitted that their appearance was feminine, even compared to men in other feminist tribes such as the Moonshines, and took pride in this, saying that beauty was feminine, and therefore that Cupbearer men were the world&#039;s most beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capture of Crystal slaves===&lt;br /&gt;
A group of Dolphin Riders signed a treaty with the Crystals in which the Crystals would be slaves for the Riders, but in exchange the Riders would protect them from the rising &#039;&#039;&#039;Slope&#039;&#039;&#039; party in the east.  Once the treaty was signed, the Dolphin Riders occupied a large area of Crystal territory and stationed themselves as guards to keep the Crystals from running away. Then, the Dolphin Riders defected to the Slopes themselves and made the treaty&#039;s protection   clause moot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These people  may have grown from the &amp;quot;pro-_____ Dreamers&amp;quot; of a few decades before, and come to realize that their only true path to power was to align with a party seen by outsiders as immoral, such as the Slopes, Zeniths, etc, if only because such parties did not look down on new recruits the way the more admired parties  did.  The Slope converts did not pass their slaves along to the unaffiliated Dreamers, and because they had moved into Crystal territory, they no longer lived in Dreamland and did not worry about an attack from Dreamland.  Meanwhile, other armies were pushing into Dreamer territory and Dreamland was unable to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Postwar period==&lt;br /&gt;
After 4221, the last war involving Dreamland came to an end.   The Dreamers remained alert for the possibility of future conflicts, but the only known war at the time was thousands of miles away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4227===&lt;br /&gt;
Animals were given reign over areas of land considered to  be their traditional habitats, meaning that they had legal rights that humans did not while in those areas.   The &#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039; philosophy, that humans should rely on trained animals for protection instead of carrying weapons, began to gain ground even as Dreamers remained armed.  This is because the division between the &#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039; supporters (the &amp;quot;wipers&amp;quot;) and the rest was a two-party conflict    rather than a unified movement towards bopo.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; may have been the source of the bopo movement, as some of them entered Dreamland early on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Support for immigration was very low in this election; note that although a sizable immigrant population had arrived since the last election, these people&#039;s representatives were given &amp;quot;tribal&amp;quot; seats, meaning that they were isolated from votes regarding immigration even if their constituents included people who had lived in Dreamland for hundreds of years.  The Cupbearers were also considered a minority because they had come from Baeba Swamp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4238===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for government censorship of dissenting ideas reached an all-time high in this election, as humans voted to return more Dreamer land to animal holdings and to further reduce humans&#039; use of soap in bodily hygiene.  Yet support for the Hupodas movement continued to decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4254===&lt;br /&gt;
After a series of animal attacks, support for the &amp;quot;ilhina&amp;quot; habitat system declined.  Support for strict hygiene standards continued its decline, even as support for Hupodas reached an all-time low.  The population remained fairly well-armed, even though the world&#039;s only war at this time was a small one between the [[Memnumu|Play army]] and  the rump state of Nama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that by this time, animals were already spilling over from Fayuvas and other places, where humans had either submitted to nature or simply dwindled in population.  This would explain why the animal attacks appeared gradually and increased steadily even as the human population remained armed.&lt;br /&gt;
==Naval war==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4286, Dreamland declared war on the [[Players]], which they described as a relic of a bygone era.  The Players were nationalists, while the other large nations of the world were ruled by parties that transcended national boundaries, such as the Dolphin Riders, the Ghosts, and the Crystals.  The shared motivation for the new war was to defeat nationalism, and thus, in this war, the Dreamers had the support of parties such as the [[Ghost Empire|Ghosts]], who were historically their enemies.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers planned to invade the Players from the south, using their navy, which was a politically independent entity called &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Laba had not always cooperated with the Dreamers in past wars, but in this case, their interests coincided, and Dreamland forced their men to join the navy to help Laba.  Meanwhile, Dreamland also declared war against the feminist empire of [[Moonshine]], but stated the war against the Players took priority, because Dreamland did not have the support of their partners in this war.  Moonshine was a pacifist empire, so the Dreamers figured they could fight the war at their leisure, even postponing combat for decades, and still win because Moonshine would not use the delay to prepare their troops for an invasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ghosts and the Dreamers both agreed that the Play ideology, being nationalistic, had no place in a cosmopolitan world. &lt;br /&gt;
But while the Ghost side of the coalition claimed that they were fighting a humanitarian war, the Dreamers made no such claims. The Dreamers even admitted to their allies that they were planning to commit mass rape of the [[Players|Play]] population as they invaded from the south, and that the other partners in the alliance would have no means to stop this because they would be invading from the north.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inversion of propaganda==&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time (leading up to  4286), the Dreamers began to publish pro-war propaganda that in many ways was precisely the opposite of the pessimistic propaganda they had been writing a hundred years earlier.  As before, they mostly contrasted themselves with the [[Players]], but this time, they turned their old weaknesses into strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Much of Dreamland&#039;s new propaganda had been derived from the [[Matrix]] propaganda of a hundred years prior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Weather metaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
Though living right along the Equator, the people of Hipatal and Laba in general had the same variety of body types found elsewhere.  Some outsiders believed that they were   all dark-skinned people, but immigrants such as &#039;&#039;&#039;Sašuasa&#039;&#039;&#039; had been of the same Lenian body type as the stereotypical   eastern Dreamers who had fallen into ruin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Naval war in the Play sea==&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4287===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dreamer navy,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;this did not actually take twenty years, but there were no global elections in the immediate aftermath of the peace treaty&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;, invaded the Play homeland, the Dreamers voted to disarm their civilian population.  By this time, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation had grown large enough to have its own implicit army, which the Dreamer government considered to be just a group of Teenprop employees, as they were   neither a police force nor a legally recognized army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, support for the Ilhina habitat system reached a new high, and humans collected into compact habitats of their own since they could no longer reliably fend off their predators.  Hupodas gradually gained support, even as hygiene also gained.  All media was censored, and support for propaganda was slowly gaining ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immigrants had arrived from the islands of Laba in the year 4285.  These were considered to be of the same tribe as the Dreamers and thus were neither advantaged nor disadvantaged in Dreamer politics.  Nonetheless, due to the many centuries of separation, these people had both a very different language and a different physical appearance, and so did not blend in to mainstream society as quickly as the Dreamers had hoped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE, this is the very time in which Dreamland launches its new war against the Players. The disarmament may have been because they expected to win, meaning that the Players would never get into Dreamland, and because it was a naval war.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antiwar movement in Dreamland===&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;The Real Dreamland&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Dreamland seemed likely to win its war, a group of pacifists declared themselves to be the only true Dreamers, and pledged allegiance to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; without formally joining the Cupbearer party.  They said that the earlier Dreamers&#039; pessimism was correct, and that Dreamland should be a pacifist multinational empire trading economically with foreign nations but without military expansionist goals. They supported &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;, and thus while committed to pacifism, assumed that they would soon be targets  in the war, and perhaps could be such easy targets that they would distract the navy from their war against the Players.  Thus these new pacifists felt they could help the Players whether they were successful in remaking Dreamland into an economic power, in which case the war would stall, or unsuccessful, in which case they would be slaughtered by the pirates but could hopefully still save the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pacifists&#039; claim to be the only  true Dreamers closely resembled the Players&#039; contemporary claim that the Play navy was the only  true Laba.  They had made  their declarations independently, however, as the Play diplomats were blocked from contacting the pacifists by the Ghosts over land and by the pirates   at sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4295===&lt;br /&gt;
The entire Dreamer Parliament now supported Ilhina, but support for re-arming human civilians also gained traction, because at this point humans had become defenseless against their predators.  Teenprop-style capitalism, with clothes and other luxury items selling for high prices, became popular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4316===&lt;br /&gt;
After another rash of animal attacks, support for Ilhina and animal rights in general declined.  Support for media censorship declined slightly, in that it was no longer unanimous, but this was not nearly enough to overturn the censorship laws.  &lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4321===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for the use of soap and luxury goods declined as support for the Hupodas movement increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nudism gained ground.  Nudists were  traditionally considered to be both unsanitary and vulnerable to attack by predators and by armed humans, but it was a historically pro-Dreamer cultural value, so whenever arguments against sanitary lifestyles broke down, nudism increased, and in this case increased even as animal attacks were on the rise.  Support for nudism had been high (around 50%) in 4108 when the Dolphin Riders had just finished unifying Dreamland, but dropped off sharply as the Dreamers were invaded by outside powers.  It only recovered slowly after the final peace treaty in 4221, for various reasons: first, the perception of the possible threat of war stayed in people&#039;s minds; meanwhile, animal attacks were increasing; lastly, the army&#039;s soldiers were never naked because they needed to carry weapons, whereas nude people in public were more vulnerable that way both because they could not carry weapons and because they had no clothes to protect them from sharp objects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4327===&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4343===&lt;br /&gt;
Sarabist parties gained ground here, as predatory animals were now regularly hunting humans, and these predators were intelligent enough to understand that humans carrying weapons would fight back more effectively than  humans without weapons and especially more than humans without clothes.    However by this time Teenprop controlled the weapons supply and these people were forced to make weapons out of stones to protect themselves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament    declared this legal, but Teenprop began publishing propaganda to convince Dreamers to return to nature and drop their weapons.   The common people did not see the  connection, and voted to increase   both government censorship and the production of propaganda, mostly written by Teenprop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Teenprop consolidates control (4351 — 4544)==&lt;br /&gt;
Political stagnation took place in this era, as the Parliament continued to vote, but increasingly   their votes were confined to issues of little importance to the  common people, such as whether soap and luxury goods should be priced high or low, and where the profits that Teenprop did not need should be directed to.  (Even now, Teenprop still ran charity operations.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the elections below described as changing little did sometimes carry massive changes in party representation.  It is merely that the parties being swept in and out of power differed little on   important issues, and fought over petty distractions such as the color of painted furniture or over nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that the Teenprop corporation did their best to tie as many unrelated  movements as possible into support of capitalism, so long as those movements were gradually increasing in support with time.  For example, they could produce propaganda defining Teenprop as a feminist organization   (which    in fact was true) and as opposing &#039;&#039;bepolere&#039;&#039;, which was on a long-term decline.  But this would only work once popular sentiment was with Teenprop to begin with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Pōbipōpu&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Pōronopa&#039;&#039; distribution networks appeared in this era; they did the same thing as      Teenprop, but were illegal, so Teenprop  could harass and disrupt them at any time.  The names of the guilds respectively resembled the DPR words for dolphins and crabs, but were chosen as puns, not actually containing these words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contacts with Moonshine===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; party took control of much of eastern Dreamland, claiming all land eastwards from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; settlements to and including the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; settlements.   The Habits were the sons and daughters of the Crystals who had been pushed into the underclass in Baeba Swamp when the Leapers took over. That is, they were  a faction of Crystals who resisted the Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribal identity====&lt;br /&gt;
The Habits considered themselves Moonshines, even though Moonshine would not let them in.  They abolished all internal tribal boundaries and declared that the Cupbearers were also Moonshines, apart from those who rejected the identity.  Thus there was no common physical appearance among the Habit tribe; nevertheless, those in charge tended to be recent immigrants from the tropics and thus had darker skin than the Cupbearers or the Moonshines, while the Cupbearers were at the bottom of society.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Partition====&lt;br /&gt;
By the close of this era, Dreamland had been partitioned into male and female sections, with the Cupbearers and Habits on the feminine side and the Hipatal and Dolphin Riders on the masculine side.    Habits here refers to a Moonshine-aligned group whose party is descended from the small &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; migration but which grew much larger over time, presumably with additional immigration and conversion.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The partition may have happened in steps, and may have been hundreds of years earlier, when the Dolphin Riders were still clearly in control.  If the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice &#039;&#039;&#039; party survives, it would likely be the same as the Habits.  It is likely that the name &#039;&#039;&#039;Dreamland&#039;&#039;&#039; was retained for the male section only, but there is no convenient term to refer to the whole peninsula.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Teenprop needed to maintain control over both the male and female sections of Dreamland,   they could not have described themselves as feminists everywhere; indeed, it would not serve their interests to identify as feminists in the female sector either, as the common population would recognize propaganda identifying with an already-won battle as being meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The partition gave almost all of Dreamland&#039;s best land to  the feminists.  For example, they had all of the territory that bordered foreign nations such as Baeba and Fayuvas.  Nonetheless, men retained control of the western tip, the most convenient landing place for immigrants, and therefore they pledged to grow because of immigration, and the immigrants&#039; own homelands opened their shores to boats from the men in Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Moonshine-Habit relations====&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshine Empire reacted to the partition by annexing the feminine states of the former Dreamland as colonies of the Moonshine Empire.  They awarded Moonshine citizenship and membership in Moonshine&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Tăta&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note that this is not a homonym of the state name &#039;&#039;&#039;Tàta&#039;&#039;&#039; because the tones are different, but that in languages such as Play, the two may have been merged.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; to the residents, and allowed them to move to Moonshine, but only to the least desirable land.  Those who chose to move were required to stay there; their children, however, could change from the Habits to a different party and then move elsewhere.  (Moonshine assigned parties to different areas of land, so each had a local monopoly on power.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine&#039;s navy did not have control of any land connecting their own territory to that of the Habits, and although  they could travel to Moonshine by sea, the areas of Moonshine accessible by this sea route were those specifically denied to the Habits, and therefore any Habits wishing to leave the ex-Dreamland area had to make the journey on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshines refused to allow the Habits to move to the core of Moonshine territory, citing their use of Cupbearer slaves and other tenets which were outside the allowed range of Moonshine ideological beliefs.  They were allowed to move to a resource-poor area of Moonshine territory called &#039;&#039;&#039;Wagillàra&#039;&#039;&#039;, the understanding being that  few would be willing, but those who came would be strong and would help maintain Moonshine control over that region. The rest were expected to remain in eastern Dreamland, preventing the western Dreamers from ever coming close to the core of Moonshine territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Habit leaders explained their difficult situation to their supporters by saying that although they were doing the right thing by supporting Moonshine, anyone seeking to migrate to the safest and richest areas of Moonshine would be a coward, since Moonshine needed people to defend their civilization in difficult, volatile areas such as the ex-Dreamland area and the area afforded to Habits in Moonshine&#039;s home territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Demographic shifts===&lt;br /&gt;
After the partition, the Dolphin Riders   maintained the exclusive right to approve or deny immigration to their territory, since according to their constitution, the founding party would retain special privileges even if they became a minority, and their new partition had designated their territory as the successor state of Dreamland.  (This is the same reason why the Leapers had been able to eject the Matrixes from Baeba&#039;s parliament in the early 4200s despite the Matrixes being a clear majority.)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Dolphin Riders believed they were ultimately doomed to minority status, even in their own territory, because of their low birthrate.            Their constitution defined their empire as a confederation, making the central government very weak, such that they could not tie food rations to family size as the [[Players]] had done, or for that matter, set up a food ration system at all.  Likewise, the Riders realized that  their strong economy might actually be holding them down, as   married    couples did not need large numbers of children to care for their needs, and child labor was not in   great demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the sound of their language, which was biologically bound, they attracted few converts from the Hipatal tribes who were their only remaining allies; though the Riders were clearly the majority at the time of the partition, they were encircled by tribes who readily married among each other and adopted each other&#039;s tribal identities  but had little interest in joining the Dolphin Riders.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders realized  that they could maintain their majority indefinitely if they were able to raise their birthrate, but they worried their  only legal paths to a higher birthrate would lead in the end to a victory for feminism and the transformation of the Dolphin Riders into a mere subject party of the Moonshines, similar to the contemporary Habits.  Some Dolphin Riders wanted to instead pass laws that would make life more difficult for their new allies in the Hipatal party, hoping that the Hipatal birthrate would decline; they argued that since Moonshine was strongly discriminating against their own allies,  the Dolphin Riders could pass anti-Hipatal laws and still claim to be morally superior. But they could not find enough support among the Dolphin Rider population for this idea to pass the Parliament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Riders thus turned sharply against immigration, hoping to hold off the Hipatal migrations as long as possible even as they believed they needed the Hipatal tribes for defense against the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Remember that the partition was not a single event in 4351 but a gradual process spanning much of the Teenprop era.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4351===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election, the last for nearly forty years.  Traditional animal rights activism was now seen as negative, as humans who were being preyed on by strong animals lost  their sympathy for weak animals even as those animals were also prey.  Yet the Ilhina habitat system was strongly supported and this even increased over the previous election.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As before, representatives were allowed to choose their    replacements at any time, even if they were not too old to serve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4390===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election.  Some people began to see censorship as a bad thing, but were unable to overturn the now long-established censorship laws.  Capitalism gained ground even as the people knew that only one company would benefit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4402===&lt;br /&gt;
Very little changed in this election.  The Parliament now simultaneously supported traditional animal rights and Ilhina, hoping that their predators would be happy enough with both solutions to slow their attacks on unarmed humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4412===&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament turned against the advertisement of luxury goods, but retained support for propaganda in general. &lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4419===&lt;br /&gt;
Wealth redistribution regained ground.  Teenprop agreed to large payments of charity towards the common people, knowing that nearly all of the money would flow back to Teenprop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4438===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods came back into fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribal reform====&lt;br /&gt;
Around 4432, the Dreamers came to be a minority in their own territory, as the Cupbearer population had grown, and many immigrants had moved in, primarily from the islands, even as descendants of immigrants moved out.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Tipper&#039;&#039;&#039; population was surprisingly resilient as well.  Thus, the Dolphin Riders were no longer in power even nominally, and they decided to merge their tribe with those of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipatal&#039;&#039;&#039; immigrants, as they were the only other group whose society was still led by men.  At this time, the Dolphin Riders still outnumbered the Hipatal immigrants by  about 5 to 1 within Dreamland, and therefore they remained mostly in charge, but both sides expected the new mixed tribe  would be real and that they would be diverse in appearance for a few generations before blending  together as did the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4440===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods fell out of fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4445===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods came back into fashion.  Ilhina support reached 100%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4462===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for government censorship fell once again, but still did not overturn the laws.  Support for luxury goods reached an all-time  high even as the now mostly nudist population had no convenient means of using them.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4468===&lt;br /&gt;
Nudism reached an all-time high as support for censorship resurged.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4485===&lt;br /&gt;
Demand for soap became very popular as bathroom police increased their control.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4492===&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament voted to disarm their population.  By now, even humans who relied on trained animals for protection were considered to be armed, and therefore illegal.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4500===&lt;br /&gt;
Demand for soap and luxury goods once again increased even as support for nudism reached another high point.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4511===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4529===&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda urging humans to throw out their remaining weapons and buy luxury goods and soap was effective, but little changed in this election.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4531===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for re-arming the population in defense against animals gained ground, but not enough to overturn the laws against weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4538===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods became popular.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4540===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods became unpopular, but the election was delayed and by the time it took place the Parliament voted to increase distribution and advertisement of luxury goods even more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Humanitarian attempts at intervention===&lt;br /&gt;
The population of Dreamland in the 4540&#039;s was roughly the same as it had been four hundred years earlier.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;But remember that this from a different timeline. The figure cannot be taken as an exact count.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;    Their empire&#039;s share of the world population thus had fallen, and humanitarians from both [[Baeba Swamp]] and its enemies put aside their differences to plan a war against Dreamland, though they knew that they would first need to convince the peasants to support their war, and knowledge of the Dolphin Rider language had disappeared from the outside world as immigration in both directions had nearly stopped.  Proof of the plausibility of the mission arrived when a spy (probably from Baeba) broke through the Teenprop navy, and then sailed back safely to report that they had succeeded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the planned humanitarian war never happened, because the enemies of the countries who had planned to invade realized that it would create a prime opportunity for invasion of those countries, which had become more pacifistic in recent centuries.  This led to a rapid re-armament of all countries except Dreamland, which made Dreamland even weaker by comparison, but because these other countries had no common interest, the humanitarian mission still did not happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Remember that Baeba Swamp was still going strong.  It is likely  that at least SOME people would still be able to learn a language intelligible with Dolphin Rider, since even Teenprop would not have been so powerful as to replace the peasants&#039; language with a different language.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other developments==&lt;br /&gt;
*56     (4150)&lt;br /&gt;
*52       (4202)&lt;br /&gt;
*13    (4215)&lt;br /&gt;
*24     (4239)&lt;br /&gt;
*79     (4318)&lt;br /&gt;
*80         (4408)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The DPR (male-led) side of Dreamland signs a pact with the [[Hipatal]] people dissolving Dreamland as a political entity and creating a new empire with the Dolphin Riders in control of the Hipatal people.       Yet the Dolphin Riders knew they were on a steep decline, trapped on the mainland while the Hipatal people roamed freely around their islands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Dreamer-Doll relations=&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Dolls]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Note that there is no convenient way to represent the [[babakiam|Play]]-language pun in English, as no English word rhymes with &#039;&#039;dream&#039;&#039; and yet also relates to the meaning of the empire&#039;s name in Play, roughly &amp;quot;thornland&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;sharpland&amp;quot;.  The founders were pacifists, originally from the [[Dolls|Bottom]] party, who denied their members the ability to own weapons or armor, making them &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;nuufa&#039;&#039;), even as the rival parties around them remained heavily armed, and thus &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;. The Bottoms did not allow their members to even have protruding fingernails.  The Play language distinguished between two words for softness: &#039;&#039;&#039;fubap&#039;&#039;&#039; describing something soft and thus flexible, and  &#039;&#039;&#039;nuufa&#039;&#039;&#039;  describing something easily cut or    torn apart.    As humans, the Bottoms realized that they were well described by both terms, but that the latter term was more relevant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scope===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that this era ends abruptly in 4767 as the Phoenixes switch from political to military domination.  They are soon overthrown, and the government becomes milder, but the Phoenixes continue to exist as a people.  This may be the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiboh&#039;&#039;&#039; Era, meaning that Hiboh and Gikani would just be synonyms, or the Hiboh Era may be farther in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dedication to pacifism===&lt;br /&gt;
The founding Bottoms declared that pacifism could stand alone, and that they would win over the rival parties without violence; they promised even if they were slaughtered in their own homes by their enemies, the Bottoms would never carry weapons to defend themselves.  They soon    [[ppot#upl|drafted a party platform]] denying their members the right to hunt animals or even uproot plants, saying that as humans they were meant to submit to nature rather than seeing themselves as part of   nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, many Bottoms and other defenseless pacifists were  abused and killed during the early decades of Fayuvas, though the violence was mostly disorganized, because the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Hailstorm&#039;&#039;&#039; army policed both their own members and those of any other groups that retained the right to carry weapons.  The Bottoms   had tried to survive without police, but on their own they had been unable to push out the other groups within their territories,  and were forced to admit that their ideal of pacifism had a dangerous flaw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, as the Bottoms ceded more and more control of their nations to the Hailstorm police force, the incidence of violent crime declined; the police ordered all citizens, not just the Dolls, to disarm and live in submission to nature; the police were exempt because they were not citizens of the Doll nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Dreamer-Play relations=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Žayuvas&#039;&#039; got its name when the rebel &#039;&#039;&#039;Tink&#039;&#039;&#039; army invaded their ally, the [[Play party]], and the Players responded that they would sooner ally with their historical enemy, [[Dreamland]], than to make peace with the Tinkers.  The Players&#039; own party name had been a pun when first coined, and they were fond of puns even in wartime, so the name of their new empire came to be used in diplomacy and regarded as a legitimate name of the Play territory; nevertheless, they also called their territory &#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Dreamers in Mayūas and the Hailstorms in Fayūas, the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Police&#039;&#039;&#039; faction took control of Žayūas and laid out long-term plans for their empire&#039;s stability.  The Police were the ruling class of the [[Play party]].  Their empire&#039;s longstanding problems with poverty and education turned into an advantage: their people spoke many languages rather than one, and thus had access to much local knowledge, handed down for many generations, that was out of reach of all foreign empires.  Although the [[alphaleap|Leapers]] had     burned many books, others had survived. Furthermore, the Players  had spread their own language far    beyond their borders, and thus had access to knowledge of the happenings of the foreign empires  as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Player peasantry surrendered physical control of    their empire to the  Police, and like the Bottoms in Fayūas, disarmed their entire population.  Unlike the Bottoms, however, the Players (dominated by a group calling themselves the &#039;&#039;&#039;Magic Combs&#039;&#039;&#039;) never wrote pacifism into their constitution, and still had the power to overrule the Police on some political issues provided that the Police respected their democratic process instead of ruling by brute force.  The Magic Combs&#039; native name was unrelated to that of Dreamland&#039;s contemporary Comb party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scope of Žayuvas===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that Play control of their territory lasted less than 600 years, assuming the unattached &amp;quot;Max&amp;quot; timeline&#039;s years are read as one-to-one.  This would mean that a further 600 years (and most likely more) are needed to connect the end of the Play era with the split between the Pabaps and the Poswobs around 5547 AD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be that the high fertility rate of the Play culture led to a food crisis, but that they nonetheless could not escape their territory until around 5500.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red notebook timeline corresponds only irregularly to the current writeup and cannot be used but to point out that a given event existed; it says nothing useful about timing.  Thus, it is certain that the Play state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Šasa Kaina&#039;&#039;&#039;, located near and traditionally friendly towards    [[Thaoa]], at some point seceded from the Play Empire and came to be surrounded by friendly nations, suggesting these had also seceded.  But this could have happened at any point after 4268, be it a few decades later or several thousand years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One king of a village in northern Nama (&amp;quot;Torushi&amp;quot;)  has the same name as a city in Šaša Kaina, suggesting that they may have been in continuous contact, or even in the same place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fertility calculations===&lt;br /&gt;
On an older formula, even assuming a fertility rate of only 3.2, the Play population rises out of control and the median age is only about 12, so there may be an error in the calculations.  It is possible that the spreadsheet was not counting deaths in childhood until the person would have reached adulthood, making all calculations go wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New numbers, even ignoring all adults over age 35, still show the Play population rising, in fact perhaps faster than before, but now with adults slightly outnumbering children suggesting a median age in the mid-teens.  Replacement fertility would be only around 2.47, which might be too low for such a primitive society.  It is possible that childhood deaths are still not being accounted for properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Oct 10 2021&lt;br /&gt;
There is almost certainly still an error in the calculations, as even moving the fertility rate wildly up and down does not seem to affect the proportion of children in the population, which sticks very close to 45%,  even with a very low fertility rate where the Players die out.   Note that with a fertility rate of 9.0, the Play population increases thirty-fold in just fifty years, suggesting children should be something like 90% of the population, but the ratio stays put.  Furthermore, with a fertility rate     of 2.44, the population reaches a stable level of only 6,034 people  and then all numbers stay the same forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the fertility rate in the spreadsheet is run on the adult population only, and does not account for deaths in adulthood, so that during times of famine, war, and disease, a high fertility rate will behave as a lower one. For example, if half of all women do not live to reproduce, a TFR of 8.0 will behave as if it were 4.0.  This is a limitation of the formulas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players&#039; TFR during their early wars could be around 8.5 if it is assumed that the adult female population was essentially  spared of all war-related deaths, dying only due to disease and crime.  If they were killed in significant numbers as war casualties,  the    TFR would need to be even higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remarkable population     ratio, with 75% of the population under the age of thirteen, held steadily from about 4127 to the 4150s, essentially the Players&#039; period of conquests.  However, this figure includes all of the orphans and all of the runaways,   including those who no longer considered themselves Players, while excluding &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, where the birthrate was lower and where many adult soldiers had moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that as of Oct 10, 2021 the census still does not list any adults over age 35, so it is possible that the TFR must indeed be raised even higher than 8.5.  On the other hand, only about 3% of men would have reached this age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Apportionment of representatives===&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than relying on preexisting legal loopholes to overrule the majority as in  Mayūas and Fayūas, the Police drafted a new constitution stating  that while their empire would remain a democracy, the Police were entitled to five times as many representatives in Parliament, per capita, as the Magic Combs, and that therefore the Police would be stronger than the Combs for the foreseeable future.  Legally, the apportionment was done on the basis of the voter&#039;s occupation, with the police carrying five times the weight of the many occupations grouped together as what the Police described as their empire&#039;s middle class.  Since police work was a hereditary occupation, Combs and other peasants could not expand their voting power by seeking jobs with the police force; even Players who worked directly with the police were still not considered Police.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new constitution elaborated on an early Play tradition: the founding Players had denied men the right to vote, explaining that people surrendered their right to vote by joining the military, and since all men were required to serve in the military, no men were allowed to vote.  The Police continued to deny men the right to vote, but stated that it was because male-led occupations carried a voting multiplier of zero.  Some men hoped that this meant that in the future, men would be allowed to vote, even if they carried a lower weight than women, but they did not realize that the constitution itself barred men from voting, and this could not be changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Evolution from factions to parties==&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Play party|Play]] charter underlined the need for the Players to rule a one-party state; outside parties bring conflicting interests, they said, and therefore must be banned.  The Players allowed an unlimited number of factions in their party, so long as these factions adhered to the beliefs laid out in the Play party&#039;s charter.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over time, Play diplomats conceded that their party&#039;s factions were similar in many ways to the independent legal political parties of foreign nations, and that non-Play parties in Play territory were similar to what other nations referred to as illegal parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Party membership==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Police&#039;&#039;&#039; party restricted membership to adult females, and therefore maintained their membership only by relying on mixed marriages.  This served as a check on their power, but also helped them keep control of other parties, since there would always be Police in the homes of the men of other parties such as the Combs.  Because the first generations of Police were typically much taller than the people they ruled over, they preferred husbands who were taller than average for their tribe, and the resulting marriages led to the Combs becoming even shorter than they had been before; however, since only women could be police, the male children of these mixed marriages remained in the Comb party and therefore   the height gap between the Police and their subjects gradually decreased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culturebound issues of the Play Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See also [[Memnumu#Culturebound_political_issues]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
True to its name, the [[Play party]] dedicated itself to children&#039;s rights and empowered its all-female police and government to overrule parents on many issues that other empires considered out of reach of the government&#039;s agencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Children&#039;s issues===&lt;br /&gt;
====Education====&lt;br /&gt;
The founding Players described the need for their large child population to attend school, with teaching duties assigned to women in government jobs.  But their population did not have a chance to complete any schools for several generations because of ongoing wars.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players blamed their failure to build schools for the   bloody rebellions led by teenage runaways, unique to the Play Empire, which had occurred many times early on as the overburdened Play parents lost control of their child population.  Furthermore, as their adult population at the time was also mostly uneducated, they had swooned into the arms of the predatory [[Raspara]] army, whose propaganda had allowed them to control a nation ten times their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tribal conflicts (general)  ===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;This section will probably need to be moved and trimmed.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
====Height and hair color====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had grown from blonde, short-statured [[Paba]]p tribes who had pushed the even shorter dark-haired Andanese tribes into the worst possible land, typically having little sympathy because the Andanese had survived by adopting a parasitic lifestyle. Nonetheless, intermarriage occurred, and began to accelerate as the population of their shared territory increased due to the high birthrates of both peoples.  By 4175, the Pabaps and the Andanese had become indistinguishable from each other, having learned each other&#039;s languages and intermarried many times.  (This is one reason, though not the only reason, why Players as a whole typically had darker hair than the Palli speakers whom they later absorbed.)  Because Andanese women  were [[#feminism|taller than their men]], this trait soon appeared in the Play population as well.  Nonetheless, Players had not been a tribe in the traditional sense at the time of their party&#039;s founding, being very diverse in physical appearance and other hereditary traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
Tribal conflicts returned suddenly to the Play nation around the year 4144.  Though Memnumu  had long been home to a diverse population, the strongly unitary Play ideology had taught the nation&#039;s young population to identify with their nation and not with their ancestry.  Thus, the internal conflicts of the early Play party were about hygiene, food distribution, and issues that affected the nation as  a whole.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the violently abusive [[Raspara]] party had always opposed tribalism, and had used this to explain their forced marriages to Play women during an invasion.  Furthermore, a second invasion from the rebellious [[swamp Kids|Tink]] army, who  opposed tribalism as well, underscored the Players&#039; negative feelings towards the concept of tribal harmony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new Play tribalists strongly opposed the Raspara, and stated that it was unnatural for a tribe like the Raspara, with such a strong and muscular body type, to live among the small, slender Players.  Likewise, they also opposed the Tinks, even though the Tinks were closely related to the dominant tribes among the Players.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tribalists also united in opposing the very tall [[Repilia]]n tribes, even though Repilians had never been known for invading or abusing the ancestors of the Players.  At this time, Repilians lived mostly in the far north but also had some territory in the mountains along the northern fringe of the Play-controlled territory, which obstructed the Players&#039; paths to the northern reaches of the Anchor Empire.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the tribalists all agreed that they were part of the Play party, and therefore agreed to all of the core tenets of the Play party philosophy.  Thus, even as the tribal divisions within the Players opposed each other, they remained more closely bound than breakaway factions led by teenage runaways such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Flower Bees&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Rusted Pearls&#039;&#039;&#039;.  They also served alongside each other  in the Play army and navy, whose centralized structure prevented the consolidation of battalions along tribal lines.  Because the military enrolled the entire  adult male population, there was no feasible way for a tribe to   raise an independent military of its own,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, scattered violent conflicts broke out between the Play tribes, mostly between groups of men, though women, in their duty as the nation&#039;s police, also committed acts of scattered  violence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conflicting tribal definitions====&lt;br /&gt;
Different tribalists  disagreed on the boundaries of each tribe, and therefore had difficulty recruiting members.  Most groups agreed that the majority of their nation&#039;s population was of [[Lenia]]n ancestry, and that the Lenians had been traditionally defined by their trait of light skin, blonde hair, and blue eyes; but the Players were darker than most Lenians on average, as well as more internally diverse in appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Play tribalists wanted to exclude the [[Palli]]-speaking tribes of the east on linguistic grounds, even though the Palli speakers had an even lighter skin and hair color than most Play and Andanese speakers.  They produced racist propaganda describing Thaoa&#039;s Palli speakers as barely human, but did not mention their physical appearance, which they typically admired.  Meanwhile, other Players considered the Palli speakers to be part of their own tribe after all, and said that it was the dark-haired Players near the capital whose membership was suspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these new tribalists were fighting not only other tribes, but members of their own tribe who refused to organize along tribal lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Diplomatic contacts between the empires=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Later periods=&lt;br /&gt;
These periods overlap and may not even be in their proper order.&lt;br /&gt;
===Hiboh===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiboh&#039;&#039;&#039; era followed, likely at some distance, the close of the MFZ era in Fayuvas.  Moonshine had by this time become a strongly centralized feministic empire that still espoused pacifism but was no longer prone to invasion from outside powers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thaoa in some sense persisted into the Hiboh era, a strongly feministic society that opposed Moonshine.  It may have been significantly displaced from its original location by this time, however, and it would be the &amp;quot;Thaoa&amp;quot; in a political sense rather than a direct continuation of the original state.  This may be the only true &#039;&#039;&#039;Sleeperism&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that Play birthrates do not significantly decline until the early decades of the 4300&#039;s, as they continued fighting a war against their twin, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold Men&#039;&#039;&#039;, until 4268.  Whether this stage belongs to the Hiboh era or some other era unique to Play country is a matter of definition, but   note that the Hiboh Era likely did not begin until AT LEAST the 4500s anywhere else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===RKE Wars===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;RKE&#039;&#039;&#039; movement was an alliance of male-led societies who spoke of the need to preserve their way of life against the rising feminist societies around them.  They openly promoted violence against women and frequently used vulgar metaphors; their acronym here represents a common slogan used by the men: &amp;quot;Rape, Kill, Eat&amp;quot;.  However, they were a traditional army, attacking women only of enemy tribes, and they carefully protected their own women from harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RKE focused its attacks on Moonshine, seeing it as the source of feminism, but to reach Moonshine they had to invade Fayuvas, and by invading Fayuvas they angered not only  the natives but also tribes located much further south, such as the Ghosts and perhaps even the aboriginals far to the south in Kxesh (if by this time they had become friendly to  the Ghosts). Here again, they used [[Matrix]]-like analogies,  saying that they would deliberately allow the feminist armies to surround them on all sides and then punch through the feminists in a straight line, splitting them in half.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the RKE movement was not a single war, but a series of intermittent conflicts that spanned perhaps more than 2,000 years. RKE never had a nation of its own nor a capital city; it was an alliance  open to all male-led tribes.  Many of these tribes had unsettled conflicts with each other, but to join RKE they had to put aside their differences and their soldiers were made to serve alongside each other so that they could not break apart into a civil war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RKE scored victories against Moonshine as planned. Indeed, they pushed the Moonshines all the way to the far north, in Todrom, and took control of the valuable coastline of Fayuvas and much of Moonshine.  Nevertheless, they never pushed into the eastern areas of Moonshine, and they eventually lost all of their gains in the west as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes in boats=&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Dolphin_Riders&amp;diff=171995</id>
		<title>Dolphin Riders</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Dolphin_Riders&amp;diff=171995"/>
		<updated>2025-06-20T00:23:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Impossible burdens */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The &#039;&#039;&#039;MFZ&#039;&#039;&#039;   Empires were three    unrelated  political  empires that arose at the dawn of the [[Cosmopolitan Age]].  The original Empire, &#039;&#039;Mayuvas&#039;&#039;, was [[Dreamland]], which acquired the byname after it came to be dominated by the [[Gold party]], as the word for gold in    [[babakiam|Play]] was &#039;&#039;mayu&#039;&#039;.    The   other two empires, &#039;&#039;Fayuvas&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Žayuvas&#039;&#039;, were then named as puns based on Dreamland&#039;s model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no common trade union between the three empires, and they did not see themselves as an alliance.  Their diplomats only met through a fourth   party, [[Baeba Swamp]], which at the time was run primarily by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Iron&#039;&#039;&#039; party, an offshoot of the much older [[Zenith]] party.  Baeba Swamp was a single city, and not an empire, but it had a strong economy and was the center of world diplomacy.  The common bond among the MFZ powers was that they were strong enough to achieve economic independence rather than depending on trade with Baeba; nevertheless, Mayūas and Fayūas traded with Baeba and with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the best transliteration of the names in the original Play language would be with the long vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ū&#039;&#039;&#039;, giving &#039;&#039;Mayūas ~ Fayūas ~ Žayūas&#039;&#039;, but that from the earliest stages of Play exploration, their language was already resyllabifying sequences like these into having sequences like &#039;&#039;&#039;uv&#039;&#039;&#039; (pronounced as IPA [uw]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Background==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 4011, Dreamland&#039;s navy sealed off its southern coast and prohibited travel in both directions.  They also fortified their land border with [[Baeba Swamp]] to the east. The Dreamers explained that the blockade was necessary because Dreamland&#039;s multiparty democratic government had allowed the growth of dissent movements within its  territory, and that to allow Dreamers free travel to foreign nations would mean allowing defectors to assist Dreamland&#039;s enemies in war.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free exit was nonetheless maintained along Dreamland&#039;s north coast, which faced the pacifist empire of [[Moonshine]] and a few small nations with weak militaries.   The northernmost land border, with &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, also remained open, because even though Tata&#039;s peasant class had traditionally been hostile to Dreamland, they had never acted alone, but only through their nation, which as a whole had been friendly  to Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Structure of Parliament==&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland entered the Cosmopolitan Age under the control of the [[ppot#DPR|Dolphin Riders]], who had declared themselves to be the seventh iteration of the ancient [[Gold party]].  As such, they governed Dreamland according to Gold ideals, meaning that in their Parliament, every tribe was given equal representation     regardless of their size.  In the Gold Empire and Nama, this had led over time to many tribes with very small populations governing their empires much as royalty would, since they had vastly disproportionate power over the larger tribes making   up the common population.  But in Dreamland, this process had not had ample time to take place, even though some tribes were much larger than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Recognition of new tribes==&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the Gold party had held the  sole authority to determine what was and was not a proper tribe; this is why earlier Gold empires such as Nama had not simply disintegrated into thousands of single-family &amp;quot;tribes&amp;quot; each claiming full representation in Parliament. However, once the Gold party recognized a tribe, no future action by the Gold party could take this status away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dolphin Riders were creating a new Gold government in a fresh territory, they drew all of the tribal boundaries themselves, and chose boundaries that they felt would help ensure    a strong   pro-Gold majority well into the future.  This meant recognizing many different tribes among peoples who they believed would support the Gold agenda, while lumping historic enemies into the same tribe whenever possible.  The Riders recognized that any group of people with its own language was an independent tribe, as previous Gold governments had done, and therefore had to concede the existence of hostile tribes such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; who had arrived from overseas, but areas of traditionally anti-Gold politics among the native Dreamer population were lumped into the Gold tribe, defying  the traditional Gold practice of treating political parties with hereditary membership as equivalent to tribes.  Therefore, the only way for any  anti-Gold citizens of Dreamer descent to have a voice in the new Gold government was to learn a new language and attempt to join the tribe that spoke that language.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, even as they denied the creation of tribes along political lines, they created dozens of new Dreamer tribes defined by geographical boundaries, claiming the minor dialectal differences between adjacent Dreamer territories represented separate languages, and that these were therefore separate tribes entitled to equal representation in Parliament.  The Gold party realized that they could not count on these discrete geographical regions to all support pro-Gold policies indefinitely, but hoped that they could always maintain a pro-Gold parliament by rewarding pro-Gold tribes with extra representation as they created further divisions  within those tribes while refusing to recognize any divisions within hostile tribes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many purist Dreamers opposed this procedure, saying that the Gold party&#039;s long history of stability derived from its practice of respecting the rights of minority tribes and parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Language==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers continued to speak their inherited [[Lenian languages#DPR|Dolphin Rider]] language in daily life, but unlike Dreamers of the past, they promoted bilingualism for common people and scholars alike, and those near [[Baeba Swamp]] came to speak [[Ogili_II|Ogili]], the descendant of the Leaper language that had taken root there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Growth of the Kapa corporation== &lt;br /&gt;
An umbrella  corporation  called &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapa&#039;&#039;&#039; (in full, &#039;&#039;Nobōbo Kapa&#039;&#039;)  arose and soon controlled much of  Dreamland&#039;s economy.  The &#039;&#039;kapa&#039;&#039; part of the name literally meant &amp;quot;teen bone&amp;quot;, with  the understanding that teenagers were the backbone of its social network. In English this could be represented with a name like &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The name of the party that represented the corporation could therefore be represented in English with a name like &#039;&#039;&#039;Teens for Tomorrow&#039;&#039;&#039;, though this is not a literal or even metaphorical translation of the native name. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kapa&#039;s founders had consciously  modeled their new corporation after [[STW]]; although Dreamland did not have a large population of orphans or children seeking to run away from home, Kapa&#039;s membership was youth-oriented and soon enrolled much of Dreamland&#039;s teen population.  Kapa was &amp;quot;cephalist&amp;quot;, and thus anti-&amp;quot;sarabist&amp;quot;.  In the long term, these things also characterized the growing &#039;&#039;&#039;Bottom&#039;&#039;&#039; party (UPL) to the east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop corporation was a top-down enterprise owned and controlled by the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Yukiese&#039;&#039;&#039; family, who did business only with customers who did not own weapons.  Slowly over time, political parties declined in importance as they all came to either strongly oppose or strongly support the Kapa corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Teenprop relied on an unarmed population to maintain their control, they demanded that Dreamland&#039;s armies destroy their weapons and relegate themselves to environmental cleanup duties.  Because Teenprop knew that this would make Dreamland vulnerable to invasion, they allowed the navy to remain, a strategy that had been used long ago by the pacifist empire of [[Paba]].  This navy was also involved in trade, and therefore served the interests of Teenprop , as they relied on trade with foreign nations to bring in consistent profits.   As a formality, Teenprop purchased the ships of the Dreamer navy, saying that this legitimized their control over Dreamland&#039;s trade and naval affairs.    They also formally registered the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; political party, forcing the Dolphin Riders to reorganize the government to give the Teenprops formal control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Development of new political parties==&lt;br /&gt;
===Two-party stage===&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop party supported policies that strengthened their corporation.  They thus supported unregulated capitalism, and the ability of corporations to draw funding from the government.   They opposed representative democracy, knowing that in a truly democratic Dreamland, the common people could vote the Teenprops out of power.  They opposed the right of the common people to own weapons, or to have a standing army.  They also came to support &#039;&#039;&#039;feminism&#039;&#039;&#039;, believing a society led by women would be more peaceful and easier to control than a society led by men. This put them squarely at odds with Dreamlandic tradition, as they had been a masculine holdout in an increasingly feminist world. The Dolphin Riders realized that if feminism took hold even in Dreamland, there would be no more land in the world run by men; free men would only exist as nomadic minorities within female nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In reaction, the Dolphin Riders came to support any position that weakened the Teenprops.  Though the Riders had initially supported capitalism as well, they backed down and came to support &#039;&#039;&#039;sarabism&#039;&#039;&#039;, the practice of distributing weapons to the common population to protect them from harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop leaders realized that, in empires to the east, a radical party had come to be seen as a moderate party by fostering the growth of an even more radical party to serve as a counterweight.  They thus sought to create a third party in Dreamland favoring an even more extreme interpretation of   traditional Teenprop policies such as feminism, pacifism, and capitalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creation of new parties==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Gatotōl&#039;&#039;&#039; had been founded in 4084.  It was a non-ideological alliance that peaked at around 30%  of power early in this era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprops realized a potential benefit of the original Gold system: by creating more than one pro-Teenprop party, they could create the illusion of choice for the public, while herding opposition voters into a small number of parties, whose platforms would also contain a variety of pro-Teenprop policies, with no party permitted that opposed the entire Teenprop platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the appearance of legitimacy, the Teenprops began promoting and indirectly funding the &#039;&#039;&#039;Comb&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pōrupu Resini&#039;&#039;) which had opposed immigration in 4150.  At the time, the Teenprop corporation had been unimportant, and the Combs had been at odds with the Dolphin Riders, but by the early 4200&#039;s&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;A vague and tentative date&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the Riders and Combs had mended their ties, readmitted Susileme into Dreamland, and come to agree on important issues.  (The Dolphin Riders had founded the empire with a contradictory platform that simultaneously encouraged and opposed immigration, without restrictions.)  Thus the anti-immigrant Comb party returned to power even though few people were interested in migrating to Dreamland any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprops also restored the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party to legal status, knowing that they were no danger  to either the immigrants or to the Teenprops.  They hoped Hipsoft would serve a role similar to Fayuvas&#039; Seashell party, drawing in militants without any feasible means to   carry out any threats.   Although the descendants of the Tippers remained alive in Dreamland, the Teenprops hoped to push the Hipsofts into opposing other groups of people, in order to turn the militants against Dreamer society in general rather than just focusing on the immigrants.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new &#039;&#039;&#039;Carriage&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;āliki&#039;&#039;) was created to draw in loyal pacifists who supported an unarmed population but also opposed the Teenprop corporation&#039;s unrestricted growth.  Thus, the Carriages supported wealth redistribution but not weapons redistribution, and would not arm their own members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new &#039;&#039;&#039;Pointer&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pēbobi Lisuelesi&#039;&#039;) was created to control Dreamers who supported both unrestricted capitalism and an unarmed populace, but believed in a traditional male-led society.  The Teenprops hoped that this party  could serve a purpose similar to Fayuvas&#039; Tadpole party, in that it could adopt positions which were even more extreme than Teenprops&#039;, except on the issue of feminism.  It was the only party identifying itself as a &#039;&#039;pēbobi&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Permission&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Lepusepu Lesinepu&#039;&#039;) was similar to the Pointers in that they also supported a male-led society and an unarmed populace, but also supported  wealth redistribution like The Carriages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reasons of symmetry, the Teenprops also created the &#039;&#039;&#039;Butterfly&#039;&#039;&#039; party, which stood as a third feminist party supporting  extremist positions like the Pointers.  Thus both the Butterflies and the Pointers would make the Teenprop party seem moderate by comparison.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Minor parties====&lt;br /&gt;
The   &#039;&#039;&#039;Frame&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pōrupu Uimeka&#039;&#039;) also appeared.  The /ui/ part of the name may change to a synonym.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: It is possible that the term &#039;&#039;sepu&#039;&#039; (or whatever elaborations replace it) specifically refers to a sarabist party, and that this is considered an atomic concept, much as the word &amp;quot;front&amp;quot; is in English.  If this is the case, then it must be either that Lepusepu was deceptively named on purpose or that that name is incorrect.  Note that despite its wealth and monopoly on all dangerous weapons, the Teenprop corporation was never able to censor mass communications, and so people continued to spread dissenting views even as they were oppressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the rhyming triplet &#039;&#039;lepu ~ sepu ~ (lesi)nepu&#039;&#039; is the only reason that this term is native rather than being borrowed from a previously dominant Dreamlandic language such as Wildfire (not drawn up yet) or Baywatch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culturebound issues==&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Gold party]] did not allow factions to claim exclusive rule over territories, nor to stand for elections as a bloc, and the Dolphin Riders continued these policies. This led to the breakaway of factions into separate parties very early on.  The Dolphin Riders were more tolerant of this than previous iterations of the Gold party had been, as they had themselves arisen as rebels from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Wildfire&#039;&#039;&#039; party.  The early Dolphin Riders even allowed treasonous movements who openly promoted war against the Dreamers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treehouse&#039;&#039;&#039; army, though mostly reduced to a waste by this time, was invited to move to Dreamland, even though they considered themselves to be at war with Dreamland. Likewise, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; came from Moonshine and soon killed 6,000 Dreamers, to which the Dreamer army had no reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Hupodas===&lt;br /&gt;
There was a &#039;&#039;Hupodas&#039;&#039; (&amp;quot;filth&amp;quot;) movement in Dreamland that was popular in the mid-4100s (during the contact with the Players) and again in the mid-4300s, but otherwise attracting little support.  The essence of Hupodas was that dirt was a natural part of human life, and that dirty people would be more healthy than clean people, since even a very thin, nearly invisible layer of dirt could still act as a shield. It was much milder than the Players&#039; Hupodas movement, however, because even Hupodas supporters were afraid to get too dirty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While supporters of Hupodas claimed that the Players were healthy because they were dirty, opponents of the Hupodas movement in Dreamland explained the Players&#039; resilience by saying that the   Players were dirty because they were healthy; that is, the Players were so strong that they did not need to bathe in order to protect themselves from    diseases that would be dangerous for Dreamers.  The growth of the Hupodas movement in Dreamland was fueled largely by the realization that opposing it would mean acknowledging that the Dreamers had an unknown but fundamental   bodily weakness that required them to constantly bathe themselves and carefully avoid sources of disease that seemed not to harm their enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even fervent Hupodas supporters considered it a side issue and did not seek to make a cross-national alliance with the Players based on this lifestyle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A native Dolphin Rider name for this movement could be &#039;&#039;lepisese&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;trap of filth&amp;quot;, but note that there was no party with this name; it was a belief system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Family issues===&lt;br /&gt;
====Early years====&lt;br /&gt;
The founding &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Riders&#039;&#039;&#039; planned to lower the global birthrate across their empire, saying that they had already achieved the ideal population for their territory, and that continued growth would be detrimental in a peaceful world. They also shut off immigration, even though they knew that immigrants had been strong supporters of Gold politics in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To encourage lower birth rates, the Dreamers championed homosexuality for both men and women, and disincentivized large families, doing precisely the opposite of what the Players were doing in Žayūas. The Dreamers also promoted a traditional male-led society, in contrast to the feminist societies to their east.  They believed that this would lead to fewer babies born because the husband was typically the largest, and often only, wage earner in the family, and thus would spend the most on each new child.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While this logic may seem counterintuitive from the point of view of Earth, it was well illustrated in feminist societies like Moonshine that women were  eager to raise children because they would be able to remain at home, and not need to work, while their husbands provided the entire financial support for raising each child.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to a longstanding custom involving property inheritance, there was no homosexual marriage, nor was there any way to work it into the legal system, but benefits were paid to gay couples and they could raise children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In stark contrast to the Players, the Dreamers typically kept family issues out of politics, and there were no conflicts about education, child care, or other children&#039;s issues.  Some issues that the Players considered to be related to childcare nonetheless made occasional appearances in Dreamer politics as issues about adults. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, although the early Dreamers had succeeded in lowering the empire&#039;s birthrate early on, they   had no legal means of increasing it when they realized later on that they were becoming outnumbered.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Later years====&lt;br /&gt;
A mild anti-homosexuality movement swept Dreamland in 4327, with views on the issue reverting to their original level by the 4380s.  Homosexuality was never banned, but rather laws were passed denying welfare payments to childless homosexual couples.  This was an attempt to increase the birthrate, but it was not constitutionally possible to extend the law to childless married couples, nor to redefine marriage in such a way that it would exclude heterosexual couples without children.  This was Dreamland&#039;s only means of legislating on children&#039;s issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ilhina===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a movement difficult to describe, but which required placing humans lower      on the hierarchy of nature than some animals, and therefore was not an animal rights issue, since these animals were assumed to  have more agency than the humans who admired them.  It sometimes cooperated with   traditional animal rights and sometimes opposed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the original Ilhina party&#039;s name simply meant &amp;quot;habitat&amp;quot;, it is possible that this movement also will, though perhaps the Dreamers would be more specific since it was not meant to be a party&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
===Sarabism===&lt;br /&gt;
Related to the carrying of weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitalism and communism===&lt;br /&gt;
These are defined similarly to Earth, but note that the structure of corporations was very different and that Dreamland in time came to be dominated by just one single corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Censorship and propaganda===&lt;br /&gt;
These issues were seen as only partly related, since the propaganda was being produced by those with the means to distribute it, but censorship took action against the speech of common people which did not easily spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Feminism===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for Moonshine-style feminism increased linearly as this era went on, but it did not motivate electors in Parliament and was sometimes seen as not being part of politics at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pimuo bopi===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define. Can be translated as &#039;&#039;&#039;pacifism&#039;&#039;&#039; but relates to interpersonal conduct and not preparation for war. Neither does it relate to the question of whether humans should be able to access weapons. Not a major motivator in elections; support hit an all-time high just as Dreamland was being taken over by the aggressive [[Matrix]] army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;This name will need to be changed as the speakers would not have chosen a name that uses the same morphemes as &#039;&#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039;&#039; below.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pasio===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define relating to intertribal relations.   Support began very high in 4108 and fell continuously before rising again by the 4500s to as high as it has been before.  Not a major motivator in elections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bepolere===&lt;br /&gt;
Refers to regulations on hand-to-hand combat.  Not a strong motivator in elections; support decreased linearly throughout time, as if in parallel with feminism&#039;s increase, but the two movements were not related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bopo===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define. Can also be translated as &#039;&#039;&#039;pacifism&#039;&#039;&#039;; but nonetheless relates to humans&#039; place on the hierarchy of nature.  Bopo was supported by people who relied on trained animals for protection, but bopo was not simply about training wild animals.  Its literal meaning is to wipe, as with soap, the implication being that wiping someone (in particular, bathing an animal) is an act of love, and because carrying soap and a towel requires the use of both hands, a wiper is vulnerable and cannot harm the animal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Proclamation of Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
===Proclamation of Empire in 4108===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4108, the Dolphin Riders declared victory and created their new empire.  Initially, the Parliament was much smaller than similar legislatures in other empires, at only 114 members, representing nearly 500,000 Dreamers in eighteen states (sometimes referred to as nations).  By comparison, the [[Moonshine culture|Moonshine]] Parliament enrolled nearly a third of its adult female population, and the [[Play party|Play]] parliament (created in 4127) enrolled its entire adult female population.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, 1,300&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;an exact figure&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Dreamers had jobs in the imperial Parliament.  Either the Parliament devolved local issues to the states, which would be unusual in their world (though the Crystals did this), or the Parliament of 1,414 members met as a single body, but had a small house governing the entire empire and a larger house (which may have been split) governing local affairs or departments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that this was all separate from the Dolphin Riders&#039; Gold-style parliament, which was in theory open to voting from the entire world.  In practice, though, [[Baeba Swamp]] had become the center of world diplomacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4111=== &lt;br /&gt;
The first elections after the declaration of empire called for the Dolphin Riders to welcome their enemies, such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treehouse&#039;&#039;&#039; party, into Dreamland even if they came heavily armed and ready to kill.  They also welcomed the &#039;&#039;&#039;Wildfire&#039;&#039;&#039; party, whom they had fought more than a century and only just recently beaten back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conflicts over hygiene==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hygiene laws===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders also voted for a strong pro-hygiene platform, including the use of soap and water for bathing, and that the government, despite being libertarian overall, would closely watch Dreamers to make sure they were keeping themselves clean. (This is separate from the Hupodas issue.)  One reason for the strong attention to hygiene was that the Dolphin Riders were tolerant of nudism, an issue that Dreamers had often gone back and forth on in the past.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer Parliament had the power to make laws that applied to the entire empire. Thus it became a crime in Dreamland for a teenager or adult to leave a mess in a public bathroom, or even in nature, without immediately cleaning it up. The Dreamers also had to prove that they were    bathing everyday, washing their clothes, and keeping their belongings clean as well.  But the Parliament did not have the power to enact a tax applying to the whole Empire; this power was reserved to the states.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Soapmaking corporation====&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Dreamer Parliament was unable to subsidize the purchase of soap and other hygiene-related goods, and Dreamers had to rely on their monthly income   to buy these products.  This immediately led to the rise of a powerful soapmaking class,   who founded a corporation, &#039;&#039;&#039;Nobōbo Pobo Mosesene&#039;&#039;&#039; (PBM), named after the founding Mosesene family. PBM&#039;s workers allied themselves with the   factions of the Baywatch and Rider parties that favored strict hygiene laws, and pledged to cooperate with each other across state and party lines since they were united on a single issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PBM&#039;s prices were expensive.  The government&#039;s bathroom police (&#039;&#039;pusepo serakale&#039;&#039;) signed a contract with PBM stating that they would ride along with PBM&#039;s soap distributors to ensure that citizens were buying the product and keeping their homes and belongings clean. Thus the PBM corporation had a strong ally in the government and assumed they would not be easily shut down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Use of currency exchanges====&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly two centuries earlier, the [[STW]] corporation had created a currency, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was redeemable only at STW&#039;s restaurants.  By tying the value of the currency to food, STW had    created a currency that was immune to inflation, and over time, nations came to use the Ξ tokens as a neutral currency so that they could more easily compare their economies without needing to factor in inflation and fluctuating exchange rates.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers had no STW stores and had always been hostile to STW, just as STW had always been hostile to them and had periodically raided Dreamer territory in the past to procure goods to sell in their stores.  Therefore the Dreamers did not like STW&#039;s Ξ meal token currency either.  But they had conceded to use it when comparing their economy to other economies, as it showed that the cost of living in Dreamland was   quite high compared to most other nations, and that their people  were not living as comfortably as a measure of total economic output   would make it seem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s people had an average annual income around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ70,000&#039;&#039;&#039;, but much higher in the east, in &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; territory, where the banks and most major corporations were.  In fact the average per capita income ranged from about Ξ200,000 in Baywatch territory to Ξ20,000 in the various states of the west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Prices of hygiene and associated services====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers spent much of their money keeping themselves clean.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical bar of hard soap, intended to last about a week, could sell for &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ115&#039;&#039;&#039;, but these could be cheaper when sold close to their source.  Public baths cost about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039; per person and a public toilet could cost &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ30&#039;&#039;&#039; for one use, but the price was variable and bathroom guards were expected to set their own prices   in order to make a living. The bathroom guards were separate from the bathroom police, meaning that someone needing to use the bathroom would sometimes need to greet two people just to get in, pay for the experience, and then clean up any mess they had made.  Meanwhile it was illegal to hide in nature instead of using the bathroom except when that area was on private property and the landowner took it upon themselves to clean the landscape; in such a case, they were in turn subject to police oversight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The price of a disposable diaper averaged around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the price of cloth underwear fit for adults ran around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ45&#039;&#039;&#039;, with lower prices for  smaller garments. Thus children were weaned off of diapers fairly early.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4116===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4125===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4129===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==War against the Players==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4132, Dreamland&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; parties voted together for a war against the distant [[Players|Play]] empire, with the Baywatchers expected to shoulder most of the combat and therefore also reserve the most gains, both territorial and political, for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4134===&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4140===&lt;br /&gt;
As the soldiers of the [[Players|Play]] army massacred Dreamers in the &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; theater of the war, and spread plagues beyond it, the Dreamers (all states) voted to disarm their civilian population to turn over their weapons to the Dreamer army, whom they hoped would keep the Players from spreading further west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4142===&lt;br /&gt;
As the [[Play party]] occupied eastern Dreamland, having annexed it to the state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Mipatatatatai&#039;&#039;&#039;, the free Dreamer population voted to restore the manufacture  of weapons, and to distribute these weapons to civilians for protection.  They also increasingly came to favor looser hygiene standards, as they saw the Players spreading plagues through Dreamland that the Dreamers&#039; careful attention to personal hygiene seemingly did nothing to stop; they further pointed out that the Players seemed not to suffer much from these plagues even though the Players had notoriously dirty habits. Thus some Dreamers came to believe that dirt was superior to soap and proposed that Dreamers should keep themselves dirty on purpose. Even these extremists never went so far as to resemble the Players, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Immigration====&lt;br /&gt;
The elections of 4142 also marked a low point in support for immigration, as the tribes who had immigrated to Dreamland during the previous thirty years had not helped the Dreamers in the war against the Players.  They were pleased to realize, nonetheless, that their former enemies had not gone so far as to join the Players&#039; side in the war.  (There were still potential immigrants from the islands of Hipatal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: The sudden reversal of attitudes on civilian weapon ownership in just two years is likely due to the perception that the Players were content holding the conquered Baywatch territory and would not launch a renewed push towards the Dolphin Riders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hipsofts====&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their stated opposition to immigration, in 4150 the Dolphin Riders voted to resettle thousands of hostile pro-Moonshine immigrants in Dreamer territory. These were moved to a city near the middle of the Dolphin Riders&#039; territory, far from Moonshine and also far from the Players.  The Dolphin Riders hoped that these immigrants would align themselves with Dreamland or at least become apolitical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of the Dolphin Rider party appeared soon after the immigrants were settled.  The Hipsofts lived in the area where the immigrants had moved to and opposed the resettlement program. The other Riders seemed to have little interest in the situation, saying that they had done a good deed by adopting refugees from a pacifist nation but also unwilling to spread the immigrants around the rest of Dreamland.  At this time, the immigrants had no political party of their own, and the mainstream Riders hoped that the appearance of the Hipsofts  would encourage the immigrants to become strongly supportive of the mainstream Riders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reforms to hygiene laws==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders had come to power in 4108 with a permissive attitude towards    nudism and a strict hygiene policy, requiring all Dreamers to bathe and be clean after using the bathroom.  They were required to purchase soap and other hygiene supplies on their own.  This was to prevent the spread of disease.  The Dreamer parliament had the authority to require Dreamer citizens to   purchase soap and other supplies, but not to enact a tax to pay for the hygiene supplies, or to subsidize them in any other way.  Even though   there was more than one soap company, the price of soap rose high as soapmakers knew the demand for their product would never cease.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Claims of soapmakers&#039; complicity====&lt;br /&gt;
But now, the Dreamers increasingly began to blame their hygiene problems on the   [[Players]] to the east, whom they suspected were deliberately polluting the rivers which flowed into coastal areas    of    Dreamland.  The new generation of Dreamers thus came to support laws requiring Dreamers to wear clothing  and deemphasizing  the use  of soap.  Soapmakers were invested into their craft now, however, and opposed the new changes as they knew it would decrease their standard of living. The reformists accused the soapmakers of forcing the Dreamer population into a humiliating position, where they spent much of their time and money cleaning up after the Players, knowing that the  Players could just as easily pollute the environment even more   and thus force  the Dreamers to scrub and clean themselves twice as much, all to the joy of the soapmakers. This led to accusations that the soapmakers themselves were cooperating with the Players to spread filth throughout Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rise of pessimism==&lt;br /&gt;
Though Dreamland was still   the second wealthiest political entity on the planet, trailing only [[Baeba Swamp]], pessimism began to rise among the best-educated Dreamers, who believed that their nation was headed for certain ruin. Many of these people wished to defect to foreign powers, particularly the [[Players]], but realized that few foreign powers would be interested in adopting immigrants from Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note, this section is very poorly written     due to a rush and will be reordered soon.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland held no general elections for more than sixty years; representatives were allowed to appoint their replacements at any time, whether or not they had become too frail to serve in Parliament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland was still considering itself to be a democracy at this time, but the common people did not complain about the lack of new elections and therefore the common       situation remained them same for more than sixty years.   The common people had the right to demand that Parliament hold new elections, but  due  to the Play occupation of eastern Dreamland, the common  people  were united and did not demand  new elections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamers envy Players===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were amazed when they learned that the Play census of 4140 had recorded more than 800,000 enrolled Players, more than  Dreamland&#039;s entire population, and yet packed into a much smaller land area.  They realized furthermore that most of this  population consisted of young children, and that because the Players were by far the youngest nation in the world, their population was     sure    to rise much higher within a single generation, perhaps to two million.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers realized that their own population was unlikely to grow much beyond its current level, and that they would be easy targets in a hypothetical    all-out war between the Dreamers and the various nations of Players.  Since there was little difference in ideology between the Dreamer party and the Play   party,  some Dreamers believed that the solution to this problem was to become Players themselves.  However, they suspected few Players would be interested in them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An anti-immigrant movement calling itself &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; emerged here; its name was a reference to Tata&#039;s ruling  Hip party, but the  Hips were tied down by internal conflicts and soon lost power altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative census of 4162===&lt;br /&gt;
By 4162, the Dreamer birthrate had increased, while the Player birthrate had fallen, and they had lost territory to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Now, Dreamland&#039;s population    was       about   double the Play population of 639,000.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====Census statistics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+     CENSUS    OF       4162&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Statistic&lt;br /&gt;
! Play&lt;br /&gt;
! Dreamland&lt;br /&gt;
! COMMENTS&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Population&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|           639,000&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     1,243,000&lt;br /&gt;
|              Play population excludes &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Land area&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|          &lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     &lt;br /&gt;
|             &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  Per capita GDP&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|    Ξ3,832  &lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|    &amp;gt; Ξ50,000 &lt;br /&gt;
|             &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Fertility rate&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|     4.74&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     3.58&lt;br /&gt;
|            &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Median age&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|     12.7&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|      ~24&lt;br /&gt;
|              &lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the fertility rates were not greatly different, the actual birth rate was much higher in Play territory because their adult population was primarily female (having fought many recent wars) whereas Dreamland&#039;s population consisted mostly of the Dreamers who had not been exposed to any recent wars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other developments===&lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about defeat====&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Dreamers referred to their territory as an empire, it was a confederation with no capital and no common military.  The Dreamers understood that while their people      would typically join together in defense of an invasion, they were unable to competently project their force  outside Dreamer territory  because most Dreamer states had little to gain from such endeavours.  Though the Dreamers had tried diplomacy, they realized that most examples of political parties establishing areas of support outside their  home territory had resulted from military conquests, such as the Players&#039; recent conquest of northeastern Dreamland and Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the world, the Players were known for their extremely high fertility rate, the highest in the world of any nation or empire.  (The Crystal nation calling  itself the Heap had achieved a younger population profile but did not have a higher fertility rate.)      Most Play women had a wide-hipped body shape that allowed them to have a relatively painless childbirth, whereas Dreamer women had narrow waists and suffered intense pain during childbirth.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers&#039; ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had come to power as a youth-based movement with a high fertility rate as well, but this had quickly collapsed and the Dreamer constitution provided the government no means by which to incentivize parents to have large families, even within the constituent states of the empire.  This was because the Dolphin Riders had purposefully made their central government extremely weak.  By contrast, the Play Empire was a unitary state in which the government tied food distribution to family size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dissolutionism===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers wanted to abolish Dreamland as a political entity, and potentially even abolish the states within it, saying that Dreamers would become an economic power and would trade with all of the outside world, even states that were hostile, and that Dreamland could potentially   make peace between those    nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Defeatist art and propaganda==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers around this time began to compare themselves to outside powers, most commonly the [[Players]], as they began to feel their fall from power was inevitable.&lt;br /&gt;
===Depictions of the sun===&lt;br /&gt;
Planet Teppala&#039;s highly eccentric orbit meant that the sun was visibly larger and brighter in the sky during the hot season, which passed quickly but was much more intense than the longer cool season.   This meant that the entire planet experienced its summer season at the same time, and that even near the Equator, summer was much hotter than winter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had taken away Dreamland&#039;s northernmost area as well as their sea access to places still further north, turning Dreamland, against their wishes, into a tropical empire.  The Dreamers had lost more than 1,000 miles of seacoast in this war; most of it had never been Dreamer territory to begin with, but the local population had been strongly pro-Dreamland because they  had been trading with Dreamland more than with the inland populations of their own nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sun is Too Big====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamers&#039; art began to depict the Dreamers as cowering and hiding from the sun, saying that the sun was too big for them and would defeat them.  Though the Dreamers were among the world&#039;s tallest people, they began producing art showing the Dreamers as unnaturally small and thin compared to their surroundings, such that they could be easily crushed against a rock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dreamland&#039;s sandy soils encouraged the growth of thorny plants, the Dreamers also drew plants with unnaturally sharp and large thorns, even where they did not belong, saying that the Dreamers were so delicate and out of place in their habitat that even the flowers could hurt them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this art style, the Players were drawn smaller still, but often riding animals or attached to a larger object; the Dreamers said that the Players had tamed nature whereas the Dreamers had tried and failed to fight nature. Though the Players and Dreamers had similar skin colors, the Players considered themselves immune to sunburn, and the Dreamers, believing this, stated that the Players had tamed the sun as well.      Thus every victory for nature was a defeat for Dreamland, and the return of the big sun every year reminded the Dreamers of their coming doom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Suntan vs sunburn====&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Players shared the Dreamers&#039; light skin tone, the Players rarely suffered from sunburn whereas the Dreamers often did. This was despite the fact that the   Players had settled tropical climates as well and that their home city, &#039;&#039;&#039;Pūpepas&#039;&#039;&#039;, was further south than the largest Dreamer cities.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players spent much of their time outdoors, soaking up the sunlight, and the Play occupiers in Tata enjoyed their time outside whereas the Dreamers were eager to get back indoors to safety after a long hot day in the summer sun.  The Play occupiers  did not   know why the Dreamers&#039; skin kept peeling when exposed to strong summer sunshine, and simply blamed the Dreamer slaves for their own bodily disgrace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer military planners began to take seriously a rumor that the Play navy  was planning to launch an all-out attack at the height of summer, and would draw energy from the sun whereas the Dreamers would be weakened and pressed down by the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Linguistic issues===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were also ashamed of their languages, particularly the eastern ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Phonology====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer and Play languages had similar sounds.  Other nations considered the Dreamer and Play languages to sound infantile and be unimpressive in sound. This trait was due to their vocal anatomy, and was biologically bound, meaning that neither the Dreamers nor the Players could evolve towards a language acoustically similar to those of the remainder of the world. Though both Dreamers and Players had learned to speak languages such as [[khulls|Leaper]] in the past, it required greater physical effort on their part to pronounce sounds like /k/ than it did for the native Leaper speakers, and therefore both the Dreamers and the Players had spoken languages with a similar acoustic sound for thousands of years.   The Dreamers had had mixed emotions about this situation, but even those who found their language embarrassing had taken comfort in the knowledge that the Play language had a similar sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Script====&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, the Play language was written with a complex angular syllabary requiring strong hand muscles, as it was typically carved rather than inked, whereas the Dreamer script was much simpler in design, and yet consisted of pictograms with many curved edges such that no human could expect to carve them into wood or metal.  Therefore the Dreamers could only write on paper, and could not modify natural surfaces such as wood, rocks, or metals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two languages had once had the same script; Play had preserved this original script almost unchanged, whereas the Dreamers had lost it and then created a new script with a softer, smoother look.  This, too, made the Dreamers feel inadequate by comparison to the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammar====&lt;br /&gt;
Play was a   ferociously complex language, with a grammar resembling [[khulls|Leaper]] but famously more difficult.  For this reason, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystals&#039;&#039;&#039; and other groups such as the Leapers had an easier time mastering the Play language than did the Dreamers.  This embarrassed the Dreamers doubly because the common perception was that Play would be an easy language for the Dreamers to learn because of its simple sound inventory.  The Dreamers&#039; inability to competently learn to speak Play had become deadly early in the Play occupation of Tata, as Play military leaders massacred Dreamer teachers for not quickly learning the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hunger===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Dreamers were not short of food, even after losing the war, they spent more of their time and money on acquiring food than did the Players, who simply built their settlements around food sources so that they would never go hungry.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Unhealable wounds===&lt;br /&gt;
====Hard and soft====&lt;br /&gt;
Even when conceding that the Dreamers were physically strong, the artists drew the Players as having square body shapes, whereas the Dreamers were depicted as being made of soft curves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Depiction of weapons====&lt;br /&gt;
A common stereotype was that Dreamers were physically delicate, but better able to handle weapons than were small, stoutly built tribes such as the Players.   Some artists said that                    once the Dreamers lost their weapons, the Players&#039; weakness would  turn into a strength, as their poor ability to handle weapons would mean that every kill would be bloody     rather than quick and clean.   Meanwhile, other artists depicted the Players as fashioning better weapons, weapons  that they could hold and the Dreamers could not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Depiction of other sharp objects====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers paid careful attention in daily life to preventing injury by sharp objects, as the Dreamers typically wore little clothing in their hot climate, and the frequent sunburn weakened their skin&#039;s defenses.  The Dreamers reshaped their surroundings to eliminate, as best they could, the growth of plants with sharp thorns, which were common in their area because of the sandy soil.  But they also limited people&#039;s access to sharp knives and other tools, in order that fights would be less dangerous and because people could injure themselves accidentally while cutting food.  The [[Crystals]] had also done this  in some situations, and it was a common practice among other peoples when caring for small children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Dreamers again contrasted themselves here with the [[Players]] and with the [[Soap Bubbles]] living in the desert to the southeast of Dreamland, where thorn plants also grew.  Neither the Players nor the Bubbles seemed to have any need to protect themselves from   sharp objects, either natural or manmade, and the Soap Bubbles ensured this by scraping the skin of potential Soap Bubble converts with wood, and rejecting anyone whose skin showed signs of injury.  The  Play slavemasters typically blamed Dreamers who were injured during work, saying that they were no more exposed to environmental danger than were the Players.  The Dreamers further complained that, even when Players and Soap Bubbles did bleed, they healed very quickly, whereas the Dreamers would continue to bleed, often for hours, from a single small injury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Metaphorical use====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Rider   term   for an     unhealable wound   was &#039;&#039;nu silika o pō okuleli&#039;&#039;, which could be shortened to &#039;&#039;popōkuleli&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;unhealable&amp;quot;.  They   saw that    their people were inflicted with many such wounds, both physically and metaphorically, as they could not  protect themselves from the local animal and plant life, but also could not regain territories lost to them by invasions in recent wars   such as their war against the Players.  Where other nations rose and fell, the Dreamers only grew around the hard barriers outsiders built for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer propagandists reminded their people that the Players were only the most recent example of an army which had invaded Dreamland and come to permanently reside there.  Earlier, the feminist &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; army, fleeing from their homeland, took refuge in Dreamland but immediately demanded that all Dreamers move out so they could build a society run by women.  The Dreamers did not fight these women, fearing that their own people would be   unwilling to take up arms against such a society, but within a generation the Dreamers had grown tired of the Wombs and no longer believed that they needed to remain in Dreamland. Yet they were unable to push the Womb   army out of Dreamland, and they conceded that they would remain in Dreamland for the indefinite future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Positive counterpoints===&lt;br /&gt;
For nearly a thousand years, outside cultures had stereotyped the Dreamers as being hypersexual and eager to engage in deviant sexual practices that made their men soft.  This stereotype had been repeated by so many different foreign powers that the Dreamers had come to accept that it was true, but they made no plans to change their lifestyles. Instead, the Dreamers said that they were motivated by love, and that most of their enemies were motivated by hate and incapable of love. Rather than consider themselves immoral,  the Dreamers said it was cultures such as the [[Players]] who were immoral, for instead of loving each other and their enemies, they sought to start a new war every year and took joy in their enemies&#039; suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Debates over economics==&lt;br /&gt;
The primary economic divide in this world was not between capitalism and communism but between capitalism and piracy, or, it could be argued,  a manifold  split between capitalism, slavery, piracy, and the state of having no economy at all.  Wealth distribution was only an issue when an economy existed with noticeably richer and poorer classes, so nations such as the Players and Crystals had nothing to fight over in this regard.  [[STW]] mixed elements of capitalism, slavery, and piracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally the world&#039;s richest nations had been Baeba and areas around it, including Dreamland, as well as the isolated desert nation  of [[AlphaLeap]]  in the tropics, which had benefited from its geographic position and thus control of the sea trade.  But AlphaLeap&#039;s economic system was piracy, not capitalism, and their economy had collapsed when they lost their naval  superiority. Nonetheless, the Leapers had migrated to Baeba Swamp by this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Issues involving trade====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers came to believe the best course of action was to weaken their nation&#039;s military, figuring that they could become an economic power if not a military power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;this section is also poorly written due to hurry and will be reworded later.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dreamers could not station their   soldiers in foreign nations, and had little domestic support in foreign nations, when they engaged in trade, their own people were charged higher prices than they were paid for equivalent items, and rival trading corporations, chiefly [[STW]], openly bragged about their ability  to rob Dreamer traders and then resell the stolen goods as legal merchandise in their    nation.   STW had its own army, and this army was even capable of raiding Dreamland, though  this was not their primary means of robbing Dreamers; mostly they robbed Dreamers who were attempting to trade their own goods in STW&#039;s home nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Put another way, Dreamer&#039;s traders were unarmed while STW&#039;s were armed, and thus STW always had the advantage, and could take things from Dreamland that Dreamland could not take back.  Meanwhile, Dreamers also traded voluntarily with other nations, such as Kxesh, which did not have such a military advantage; but Kxesh knew that Dreamland had a very limited choice of trading partners   because of the   military problem, whereas Kxesh was much better connected through its allies to the rest of the world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Arguments for capitalism===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers&#039; situation in many ways resembled that of the Crystals, but the Dreamers and the Crystals considered themselves irreconcilable because the Crystals     demanded a feminist lifestyle whereas the Dreamers knew that surrendering to feminism, while not necessarily bad for   the people as a whole,  would destroy the concept of Dreamland and the Dreamer parties&#039; grasp on power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland became a self-focused economy, with the rising   &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation extracting profits from the Dreamers rather than from the enemies of the Dreamers.  This was unlike STW and other corporations which made money by raiding foreign nations and charging high prices to   people in foreign nations, and then paying taxes in their own nations so that both the company and the citizens could benefit from the company&#039;s presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Players, the Dreamers became a self-focused economy.   The Players did not see       their situation  as a problem, however, because they did not allow private corporations  because      the constitution    put the government in control of food distribution and banned all other commerce.   The only    private enterprise allowed was bartering, but this was not a corporation and there was no way to form a corporation from it because there was no money    supply in Play territory except for the coins that could only buy fish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Figuring they could not win  a war, many Dreamers  wanted to make Dreamland an economic power instead, so they promoted the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation, with the intent that the Teenprop corporation would improve the economy by organizing the economy along capitalist lines, much like STW had done, even     though they knew that Teenprop would be unable to project its influence outside Dreamland because Dreamland did not have the means to     station their soldiers in foreign nations or protect their traders from raids. Thus Dreamland was unable to trade with foreign nations such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Anchor Empire&#039;&#039;&#039; (where STW sold most of its goods), and therefore they became a self-focused economy with all economic profits being  derived from  the people in Dreamland instead of foreigners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Wealth creation theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The supporters of Teenprop argued that   a corporation could make money from within its own nation because capitalistic economics was based on a cash economy, and was more efficient  than the &amp;quot;distribution&amp;quot; economy of the Play Empire or of some other nations in which the people were expected to create wealth rather than having a corporation organize people into different careers such that they could create wealth more efficiently.     The main weakness of this argument was that Teenprop had no means of stationing soldiers in foreign nations to protect its people, and  therefore they were only able to make profits from their own people, and could not acquire    goods from foreign nations as STW had.  Thus they were not really able to participate in trade at all except with  certain foreign  nations such as [[Kxesh]] that had weaker militaries and could not threaten Dreamland. Yet even here, Kxesh had the advantage, because they knew that Dreamland was more dependent on Kxesh for foreign trade than Kxesh was on Dreamland. Kxesh charged the Dreamers much more for goods than they received back for equivalent goods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Capitalism thus became a partisan political issue. At this time, there was no capitalist party,  because the supporters of capitalism figured that democracy was useless and that   they could best promote their interests by joining the Teenprop corporation and accumulating wealth instead of accumulating political power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rise of pacifism===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers came to believe the best course of action was to weaken their nation&#039;s military, figuring that they could become an economic power if not a military power.  They did not explicitly consider themselves pacifists, but their philosophy was similar to the pacifist nation of [[Paba]], which had tolerated not merely occupation, but outright invasions of its territory in the past in the belief that by submitting to a stronger power, even an abusive one, their existence would be preserved because the abusers would not want to lose their victims to a third party or even to their own misleadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Secret diplomacy====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dreamers&#039; representatives occupied the same seats in their Parliament for decades, many came to know each other by name and began to speak privately about the issues affecting Dreamland.  Within the Parliament, there arose a group who had come to believe that the defeat of Dreamland was inevitable, as Dreamland could  never win an offensive war, even against a tiny enemy, and would in due time lose its ability to win a defensive war as its population relative to the Play Empire and other potential enemies was shrinking at an alarming and irreversible rate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers in this group  now believed that Dreamland could neither be a military nor an economic superpower,    because their only profits were taken from their own nation, and therefore they relied on the theory of &#039;&#039;&#039;capitalism&#039;&#039;&#039;, the idea that a corporation could make a profit from within its economy and distribute the money to the people, instead of relying on  taking profits from outside nations.  Not even all Dreamers believed this theory.  They pointed out, for example, that the rival STW corporation in &amp;quot;Anzan&amp;quot; (different names through out time)     had relied on slavery and  raids against foreign nations in order to make profits.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people in Dreamland now worried that  their nation would neither be a strong military power nor a strong economy, and figured that their only chance to preserve their culture would be to apply for diplomatic   relations with foreign powers, essentially absinthe   Dreamland  as an empire, saying that different Dreamers would have diplomatically      relations with different foreign powers, even if those powers would be mutually hostile, and the Dreamers would stick together because they demented on the each hotter even if their alliances were mutually hostile.       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many  people in Dreamland   came to believe that   they would need to form alliances with foreign nations. They sai that Dreamers were different from Players and could not become Players because the Players, Crystals, etc demanded a feminist society and would always shun the Dreamers. But the Dreamers could become allies of these nations withouit h  joining the nations, they said, and thus could become allies.  But these Dreamers knew that they would be arguing from a low status with the foreign diplomats since foreign nations like the Play Empire had nothing to gain from making peace with such a  weak power as Dreamland.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These conflicts only weakened Dreamland further, since many Dreamers believed the best course of action was to weaken Dreamland, and therefore they wanted to make their military smaller, even though they knew that this would weaken Dreamland even further, and make them vulnerable to invasion instead of just vulnerable t o losing wars.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Since some Dreamers were now effectively anti-Dreamland, their presence made Dreamland even weaker, although these people did not have an army of their own and were not planning to create one because they knew that they would not get the support of outside powers. Still, there came to be factions of &amp;quot;pro-Play Dreamers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;pro-Crystal Dreamers&amp;quot;, etc, which planned to save Dreamland by essentially destroying Dreamland.   They had no army of their own, however, and therefore the Dreamer army would still be able to beat them in a war, if not for the fact that some of the people supporting abolishing Dreamland were in the Dreamer army themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Diplomatic outreach to Players==&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid-4160s, Dreamland sent a team of four diplomats into [[Memnumu]] to establish diplomatic relations with the Players.  The Players at this time were divided among four major parties and several minor ones, all of which were bound by the Play constitution and therefore shared similar beliefs; they nonetheless disagreed on many important issues.  The Dreamers figured outreach to the minor parties was futile, and therefore targeted the four big Play   parties: the Eggs, the Milk Bottles, the  Pillows, and the Purse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Dreamland|Dreamers]] also feared the Players and had suffered from their plagues.  But when the Dreamers heard that the Players  had  broken up into four political parties, they hoped to establish diplomatic relations with at least one of them, and form an alliance between Dreamland and the most pro-Dreamer political     party   in the Play empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because their main contact with the Players was through &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Dreamers  understood little of the Players&#039; internal struggles in Memnumu.  The Dreamers knew that the original Play faction, the Milk Bottles, had been extremist, and that they had given way to  the Pillows after a series of disasters mostly involving young children.     They had heard of the rise  of the Purses, but most Dreamers did not know that they were racists; they only knew that the Purses&#039; positions on  issues in general were more moderate than those of the Pillows, who were in turn more moderate than the Bottles.  Therefore, the Dreamers believed that the Play nation as a whole was on a steady path towards more moderate politics, and could therefore become an ally of the Dreamers if they were able to continue along that path.  The Dreamers  were dismayed when they later learned that the Pillows had recovered their parliamentary majority, but   figured that so long as the Purses were also represented in the Play parliament, the Dreamers still had an ally among the Players.  (Most Dreamers still did not know, even years on, that the Purses considered Dreamers racially inferior, because the Purses had always focused on internal divisions among the Players in Memnumu.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamers  meet with Players===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers had heard about the Players&#039; new balance system, in which four parties would compete for power in the Parliament, and all four would be allowed to use game-like voting strategies, for example allowing people to  vote outside their home districts, figuring that the resulting fierce competition    would lead to better governance.   They had been shown some anti-Dreamer literature known to have been written by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Milk Bottle&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of  the Play party.  With this, and other information they had learned about early happenings in the Play nation,   Dreamland  labeled the Milk Bottles as an extremist Play faction, and assumed that the other Play factions would thus be more friendly to Dreamland. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers sent a team of tall, handsome male diplomats to meet with the female representatives of each of the four main Play parties, comparing and contrasting the Dolphin Riders&#039; party platform with those of the women.   The Players were feminists, but unlike the Moonshines, they respected foreign cultural norms, and therefore were accustomed to meeting with male diplomats.  The Dreamers told the men to talk strictly about politics, but hoped that they could subliminally woo the women with their charms and return to Dreamland having signed a formal treaty of alliance with at least one, and perhaps more, of the new Play parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Dreamer men greeted  the four Player women in the    Play capital   city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Pūpepas&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
====Results of the meeting====&lt;br /&gt;
At the meeting, the Dreamer men realized that the Milk Bottles  they had been  calling Play extremists were in fact the most moderate of all the Play philosophies, and that the other three factions were even more hostile  than that.  Put another way, the Dreamers had assumed that the spectrum     of Play political opinions ran the gamut from the fierce nationalism of the Milk Bottles to a cosmopolitan faction of unknown identity with whom they could form an alliance.  But rather than ranging from nationalism to cosmopolitanism, the Dreamers found out that the Players spanned from nationalism to racism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, even the racist Play faction, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Purses&#039;&#039;&#039;, were nationalists, saying that the hated Eggs were still their allies in any conflict that involved a foreign power.  Thus, even though the Purses had openly supported arresting the Eggs, they recognized the Eggs as fellow Players. Therefore none of the Play factions was willing to support Dreamland either militarily or economically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were  frustrated even by the name &amp;quot;balance system&amp;quot;,  confident that the Players had  borrowed the idea of balance from the politics of Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Explanations to common people====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamer diplomats had difficulty explaining to their own people why they had classified all four of Memnumu&#039;s Play parties as anti-Dreamer extremists, when the Dreamers had been expecting  to find allies in the Play nation.    Many Dreamers simply did not believe the diplomats&#039; claims,  arguing that at least the Eggs must be friendly towards Dreamland since they had been opposed by all of the other Play factions and   had been attacked with no apparent provocation in a recent war led by the Firestones.  But the Dreamers had diplomatic contacts with the wider Crystal party, who refused to accept any connection between the Dreamers  and the Eggs, and still claimed that the reason the Crystals had abandoned the Eggs  was because the required rescue mission would have been impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dreamers embrace Tata====&lt;br /&gt;
When the Dreamers obtained a clearer understanding of the Play situation, they began to oppose the often talked about integration of Tata   into a single unified Play nation, which       had been proposed in 4151   but delayed over and over again for various reasons.  The Dreamers believed that Tata&#039;s ruling     &#039;&#039;&#039;Club&#039;&#039;&#039; party, though formally identical to the Pillows, was the only true moderate Play party, since they had legalized the Dreamer party in their own territory     and did not take part in radical Play practices such as child labor and home invasions, even though they had never formally written these out of their party platform.  The Dreamers considered all four of the Play parties in    Memnumu&#039;s Milk Parliament to be extremists.  They stated that the Purse ideology was moderate, but that because they were tribalists, the Dreamers could not ally   with them after all, and therefore they were off the map of political discourse in Dreamland. The other three factions were also extremists, and most Dreamers considered them even worse than the Purses, since they all opposed Dreamland as well.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about population growth====&lt;br /&gt;
To the Dreamers,    the greatest threat posed by the Players was their extremely high birthrate, which had for their first twenty years in power been so high that children under age thirteen comprised 3/4 of the Play population, and the population had doubled in this twenty-year period despite the many plagues, famines, and wars that the Players had endured and created. Meanwhile, though the Dreamers&#039; ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had been youth-based, and had come to power with a high birthrate as well, theirs had never been nearly as high as the Players&#039;, and had been in decline    for several  generations, such that they had come   to rely on &#039;&#039;&#039;Gold&#039;&#039;&#039; party arguments that the political power of a nation should not be related to the size of its population.   By now, the Players had already outgrown the Dreamers despite having a much smaller land area, and     it seemed inevitable to the Dreamers that the Players would grow even more.  Since the Players had already won one major war against Dreamland, the Dreamers worried that their rapidly growing population would in the future lead them to win another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players&#039; birthrate had declined sharply around 4150 when they broke up into factions, however, and the Dreamers knew of this because of diplomatic contacts through Tata.  The Dreamers stopped worrying so much about the Players&#039; population expansion and began to focus on their problems at home. But then, when they heard that the Players were reviving the Milk Bottle party,  they worried that Play women would once again have more children than they could care for, and that the children would grow up and start wars  against Dreamland out of pure hunger, ignoring all common sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hipsoft war of 4183==&lt;br /&gt;
The  immigrant &#039;&#039;&#039;Tipper&#039;&#039;&#039; party, claiming alliance with Moonshine, slaughtered 6,000 Dreamers in the year 4183 and the Dreamers never reacted as they were tied down with other conflicts, because the victims had been unarmed and thus nearly defenseless, and because the Dreamers decided to blame the victims for starting the war.  At first, most victims were of the insurgent &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party, and therefore locked out of the military, but the Tippers went on to kill Dreamers indiscriminately, claiming that Dreamland had started a war against Moonshine and thus deserved a war on its home soil.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Despite Moonshine&#039;s   firm commitment   to pacifism, these immigrants, calling themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039;, disobeyed their claimed ally and soon slaughtered more than 6,000 Dreamers while themselves losing only a tiny fraction of that number.   Most of the Dreamer casualties belonged to the militant &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party, and had not been allowed to purchase weapons or armor to protect themselves, whereas the Tippers had had access to proper military equipment and even piloted ships in the Dreamer navy.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had excused their nonparticipation by saying that the Hipsofts had started the war, and that the Tippers were merely acting in self-defense.  Yet, once the Hipsofts had been destroyed, the Tippers dispersed into the countryside and began attacking Dreamers indiscriminately, even those who were known to be sympathetic to the Tippers.    The Tippers   now  stated that Moonshine was an enemy of Dreamland, and that they were fighting the battles &lt;br /&gt;
that the Moonshines were too pacifistic to carry out on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer military strategists realized that they had lost 6,000 soldiers to the Tippers, and that  the Tippers had not even invaded Dreamland, but rather  had been invited.  They      realized that in the event of a  traditional  invasion, their military prospects would likely be even worse.  Dreamland had prided itself on its strong navy, preventing invasion by sea for nearly two hundred years, but by 4183  the Dreamer navy had  become so weak that they    had  been unable to stop the Tippers from boarding their own ships, sailing through the Dreamer naval blockade, and  breaking through  the naval blockade again as they    moved   their ships to   nearby Dreamer ports.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Dreamland&#039;s military performance on land had also been embarrassing. They had lost a war against the Play party in  4138, and then suffered tens    of thousands more deaths from a plague that    the Play army had spread to them.  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===Moonshine&#039;s reaction===&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine endorsed the Tippers&#039; massacres, saying that the men were doing the right thing.  Moonshine offered citizenship to all female Tippers, but stated that Tipper men would never be allowed into Moonshine territory, even though they had done a great favor for the Moonshines by killing many Dreamers. This was because Moonshine culture considered men&#039;s lives expendable, and that the best thing that men could do for Moonshine would be to stay at war and wear down the enemies of Moonshine without expecting any sort of reward other than the right to abuse the conquered people.  Therefore Moonshine stated that if Tipper men wanted to marry women, they should take their wives from among the Dreamer population.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with the Matrix===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4188, Dreamland&#039;s leading Dolphin Rider party surrendered control of their entire empire to the tiny but powerful [[Matrix]] army based in the nearby nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Tata was on the north coast and was one of a chain of nations that had long been a buffer area between Dreamland and Moonshine, but had recently grown into a regional power in its own right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix army consisted of only about 3,000 soldiers, but now had formal control of more than 500,000 Dreamer civilians.  The Dreamers had surrendered in the hopes that the Matrixes would help revive Dreamland&#039;s   historically   impressive military  performance.   The Matrixes opposed Moonshine, and therefore opposed the Tippers, but refused to commit a battalion to the unrelated western conflict.  Thus, Dreamland had been defeated by their much smaller eastern neighbor, whose border  they had  earlier consciously left open  in the   belief that an invasion from Tata was unrealistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, within a decade, the Matrixes were distracted by internal affairs and pulled out of Dreamland to focus their efforts on the city of [[Baeba Swamp]].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: The Dreamers may have redrawn their borders to have only one state bordering all of the foreign nations.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is from a dream in which Russia did likewise.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Newer economic developments==&lt;br /&gt;
Losing two wars had led to economic decline, and the increasing isolation of Dreamland drove up the cost of living. Furthermore, the   rising cost of living made     it difficult  for the poorest Dreamers to afford food, and although the Dreamer states solved this problem with welfare payments, some of the western states were now encouraging people to desert their towns in order to live along the coast, much as the [[Players]] did, and obtain their food from the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Currency conversion===&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly three centuries earlier, the [[STW]] corporation had   opened stores in the [[Thunder Empire]], whose people owned Dreamer slaves and had little interest in friendly contacts with Dreamland.  STW went    further, declaring that slavery was not punishment enough, and declared war on [[Dreamland]] on its first official day of business.  The result of this, over time, was that any economic growth for STW led to decline for Dreamland, and vice versa.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland had won its war with STW, even though STW was backed by the traditional military of the Thunder Empire, and nearly drove the corporation out of business despite the great physical distance between Dreamland and the primary STW stores.  But in 4108, Dreamland lost control of its newly won territory, and STW returned to business   holding   a     larger    grudge against Dreamland than ever before.   Dreamland continued to lose wars and cede economic supremacy for the next decades, and although STW  was not a major driving force in this, STW reaped some benefit  from it because their leaders were better able to take advantage of   changing economic     tides than were the politicians of the nations they did business with.&lt;br /&gt;
====The Ξ4 meal promise====&lt;br /&gt;
STW had created a currency, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was redeemable only at STW&#039;s restaurants.  The price of a meal was fixed at Ξ4, and STW&#039;s leaders promised that the price would never rise, regardless of what happened to the economies around them, including STW&#039;s non-restaurant stores, which did not accept the meal tokens.  By tying the currency only to the price of food, STW had created a  currency that was immune to inflation, and thus came to be used in international comparisons even by countries who had no interest in attracting business from STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers disliked the so-called universal currency, since STW did not do business in Dreamland, and had always been hostile to Dreamland.  The Dreamers stated the Ξ4 meal promise was humiliating because no Dreamers could expect to receive a meal for that price at any restaurant within Dreamland, and that STW had deliberately created an unfair setup that was only sustainable because they owned slaves and their restaurants served    foods that had been obtained through slave labor and with minimal transportation and preparation costs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Economic restructuring====&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, in comparing their economy to those of other nations, the Dreamers were forced to acknowledge STW&#039;s meal token currency rather than using their own.  By this time, the an STW-like corporation had arisen in Dreamland, intent on solving the problems of Dreamland&#039;s economic isolation by producing goods locally and thus relieving the Dreamers&#039; dependence on trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The annual per capita income of Dreamland as a whole had declined to about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ40,000&#039;&#039;&#039; by this time, even as the price of a meal in a typical restaurant had remained around Ξ80.  The Dreamers were not bankrupted by their food prices because most Dreamers acquired some of their food themselves, cooking    it at home during their free time or eating it raw if possible.  Thus restaurants catered to travelers and to the wealthiest classes.  On top of this, Dreamland&#039;s government encouraged its states to distribute welfare tickets to Dreamer families so that they could afford food, particularly in those areas where the natural supply of food was irregular.  But Dreamland was a confederation, and could not tax its people directly, and therefore the disbursement of welfare was up to the states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Unskilled labor wages====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland practiced unregulated  capitalism supported by welfare payments.  There was no minimum wage, so it was common for young and unskilled laborers to receive just Ξ20 or Ξ25 for a day&#039;s work. Those who could not find stable employment would often work for even lower wages.   Meanwhile, workers in some trades were paid only by selling things they produced and could go for months at a time without income.       Therefore, Dreamland&#039;s lower class was materially poor even compared to the lower classes of poorer nations, but malnutrition was rare and usually of a sort that money would not have prevented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distribution of necessities===&lt;br /&gt;
The charter of the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party stated that the government must provide adequate food, shelter, and medical care for all citizens, even those Dreamers who chose to live in outlying areas where transportation costs were significant.  Since transportation of food and essential goods was the responsibility of the government, the costs were socialized, and Dreamland&#039;s taxes were very high.  However, the tax policies were the responsibilities of the states, and the Dolphin Riders&#039; parliament could not enact a tax applying to a specific geographic area to force that area to improve its citizens&#039; standard of living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clothing====&lt;br /&gt;
Clothing was not defined as a basic human need in the Dolphin Rider platform, and on this they agreed with most of the minor Dreamer parties as well.  Therefore, humans who needed protective clothes to work had to buy them on their own, disposable diapers were expensive, and people huddled together in blankets during Dreamland&#039;s rare cold winter nights.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers and the Players had both often supported nudism, and largely for the same reasons, but opposition to nudism took different perspectives in the two empires.  For the Players, opposition to nudism was    entirely about hygiene, as the Players&#039; child population had suffered from several plagues and spread these plagues outside their nation.  However the Players were  so tightly compacted into seaside habitats that they had early on exhausted their supply of plant fibers to weave new diapers, and the Play Parliament shut down the textile industry entirely so they could focus on fishing the sea. By contrast, the Dreamers&#039; much lower fertility rate had kept them free of  such problems.  Rather, the Dreamers who supported wearing clothes were more concerned with secondary issues: since Dreamers often carried money with them, it was far more convenient for them to wear clothes to help carry the coins, and there were many trades that were much easier to perform while wearing protective clothes.  The Dreamers mostly did wear clothes when it was convenient, and indeed their clothing  production  costs were lower than those in some poorer nations,  but all clothes were distributed by private corporations who were free to charge any price they wished, even in areas where they had achieved a monopoly.  Thus, many Dreamers spent much of their disposable income on clothing and could not afford to replace clothes that were worn out from daily use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Homes and furniture====&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, Dreamland&#039;s climate was hot and sunny, and in some areas, people     had traditionally lived on the beach, exposed to the elements, and not in any home at all.  This extreme lifestyle was associated with the pre-Dreamer aboriginal population, numbering only a few thousand by this time, who lived in very specific locations such that the construction of a building to live in would make little difference.   Nonetheless, most Dreamer homes were very simple, and the government  promise as understood by the   people was that Dreamers would have the right to a place to seek shelter from the rain, which might or might not be their everyday home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Typical prices===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers embraced capitalism and therefore did not set standard prices on goods.  Their government&#039;s role in providing for their people was limited to the welfare benefits described above, to medical care, and to providing shelter from nature. The average per capita GDP was around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50,000&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Note that this includes the entire population, not just those in work; the average salary of a worker was therefore significantly higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hygiene====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers spent much of their money keeping themselves clean.  The price of a disposable diaper averaged around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the price of cloth underwear fit for adults ran around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ45&#039;&#039;&#039;, with lower prices for  smaller garments. Thus children were weaned off of diapers fairly early. A full-body coat made from animal hides could cost around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ375&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical bar of hard soap, intended to last about a week, could sell for &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ115&#039;&#039;&#039;, but these could be cheaper when sold close to their source.  Public baths cost about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039; per person and a public toilet could cost &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ30&#039;&#039;&#039; for one use, but the price was variable and bathroom guards were expected to set their own prices   in order to make a living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Non-essential foods====&lt;br /&gt;
Palm wine and fruit juice averaged about the same price, about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ120&#039;&#039;&#039; per jug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intangibles and services====&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the calm weather, travelers often slept outside, exposed to the elements. There was thus relatively little demands for inns, and most tended to be found in cities.  A night&#039;s sleep in a room with many other travelers could cost around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ80&#039;&#039;&#039;, and accomodations with more privacy were rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Illegal transactions====&lt;br /&gt;
Slaves could be bought for around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ100,000&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ1 million&#039;&#039;&#039;, a vastly higher price than the Ξ10,000 — Ξ50,000 that paid for their abduction and transportation from weakened nations such as Thaoa.  The [[Players]] had contemplated selling people from their lower classes to foreign nations for even lower prices to relieve their population stress and also bring money into their economy, but such people were often profitable for the Players since they were little more than slaves already. Since slavery was illegal in Dreamland, such people could not be held openly, and therefore were typically prostitutes who remained in one place and were bound to a master. Male slaves nonetheless were sometimes used to row ships, where they were bound into place and released only when under the close watch of an armed guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Private schools===&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s education system was privatized, and teachers charged families to enroll their pupils.  This was unlike the [[Players|Play]] system, where education was free, and unlike [[STW]], which actually &#039;&#039;paid&#039;&#039; students to attend, albeit in a currency that could only be redeemed at STW.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no law requiring Dreamer adults to care for their aging parents, either financially or materially, since the elderly were covered under the same programs that covered disabled and sick people.  (This is a relic of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Plume&#039;&#039;&#039; system that predated the Dolphin Riders.)  Therefore parents had no  guarantee that their children would portion off their future income to the parents, and no  financial incentive to seek the best education for their children, nor to have large numbers of children, or even to have children at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Dreamer women remained at or near their homes during the daytime, and so teaching their children was simply part of their daily routine, and school systems tended to exist only in large cities.  Nonetheless, tuition was affordable, averaging around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ4,000&#039;&#039;&#039; per student per year, much less than the average income of even the lowest class of Dreamers. This tuition covered the teachers&#039; salaries only, and did not pay for the students&#039; meals or their belongings, which often cost more than the tuition.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s private schools worked both in competition and in cooperation with each other, as when two schools opened in the same city, typically each school would specialize in different subjects of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Proposal for a public school system====&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the lack of free public education was a disincentive for couples planning to have children, and many Dreamer politicians wanted to start a  tax-supported public school system based on a foreign model.  But because they could not institute a tax on the entire Dreamer empire, each state would need to do this individually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opponents of this plan argued that a public school system would immediately turn into an unrestrained child labor operation, as the state-run school would have no authority above them and thus could not be shut down.  As evidence they pointed to the school system of &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;, which considered its students to be slaves, and to [[STW]], a private school system which had nonetheless functioned as an education monopoly for much of its existence and had relied on child labor (although with pay) to sustain itself.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Play&#039;&#039;&#039; school system, however, did not force its students to work, or even to do schoolwork, and was a legally established government monopoly accountable to no outside authority. Supporters of the new plan claimed that the Play nation disproved all of their doubts. The opponents of the public school plan countered this argument by saying that the Players represented everything the Dreamers opposed, and that the Players in fact were the worst child abusers in the world, as they   forced their children to find food for their parents with no salary at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Impossible burdens==&lt;br /&gt;
In Dreamland, the middle class was the largest class, and therefore, in Dreamland&#039;s democratic elections, policies favoring the middle class tended to succeed.  There was no welfare system, and many middle-class Dreamers believed that if they were to set up a welfare system for their poorest citizens, as some other nations had, Dreamland would become as poor as those other nations. Indeed, Dreamer economists had proven that having a state-supported welfare system correlated very well with a nation&#039;s overall poverty, though they could not prove causation.  Their ancient rival across the sea, [[Oyster Empire|Kxesh]], had supported its lowest class with generous welfare benefits for thousands of years and had also been poorer than Dreamland for thousands of years.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note that welfare in Kxesh probably predates the Oyster takeover.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the lowest class remained poor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers wished that the lowest class would migrate to surrounding nations but there was no legal means of expelling a citizen, and the Dreamers realized that many emigrants would join the armies of Dreamland&#039;s enemies and could possibly lead an invasion against Dreamland in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the lowest class made only about Ξ20 per day, and meals often cost more than this, these people could not afford their basic needs and had to steal food or turn to other crimes to make money. Many young women, including married women, worked as prostitutes, but because there were so many prostitutes, their earnings were meager and they were worse off than men who made a career from robbing people and stealing transported goods. (These people were called pirates in most languages, because this lifestyle was not confined to the sea.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was nearly impossible for a poor person to meet their needs for even a day in Dreamland without committing a crime. As above, they could not even legally use the bathroom without spending more than their entire income for a day, let alone find food to eat. This meant that Dreamland&#039;s various police forces could arrest almost any poor person at any time and put them in prison. However, in general, the middle class preferred to have the lower class out on the streets, since they performed useful jobs for the rest of society, and although it was a common subject of debate, the majority of middle-class Dreamers felt that they would rather tolerate the crime than lose the services of their lower class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix treaty of 4190==&lt;br /&gt;
By this  time, the Dreamers had learned of the Play party&#039;s Reconciliation Treaty of 4186, forgiving all intra-Play debts between the various tribes and states, and consolidating the Play nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;&#039; once again into a single-party state with a  unitary army. The Dreamers estimated the size of  the new Play army at about 500,000 soldiers, roughly ten times the size of Dreamland&#039;s, and though the Dreamers knew that the Play army surely consisted primarily of children and teenagers, both the younger and the older soldiers would be able to work in harmony to invade and settle all of Dreamland if they ever secured a safe access route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland surrendered its entire territory to the tiny [[Matrix]] army, less than one hundredth the size of Dreamland&#039;s population.  (But note that the Matrix   census only included adult males.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4205===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers voted to once again restore strict hygiene standards, including mandatory use of soap and water in the bathroom and opposition to the Hupodas lifestyle of the Players in [[Memnumu]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is possible that the descendants of the Hipsides, now adults, still practiced this lifestyle in some territory between Dreamland and Tāmta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers also voted to rapidly increase immigration, and as before, extended their welcome even to openly hostile tribes.  At the time, most of the remaining non-Dreamer tribes were fleeing out of Dreamland, either for their ancestral homelands, or for new areas that were also attracting immigrants.  Thus Dreamland&#039;s population was in decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arrival of the Cupbearers====&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the new immigration law, the Dreamers resettled tens of thousands of &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearer&#039;&#039;&#039; refugees from Baeba Swamp in an area near Dreamland&#039;s border with Baeba.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This may or may not be the state of Senampattore.  Where it is on the map is clear, but the borders may have changed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some Cupbearers had Dreamer ancestry, the Dreamers stated that they were getting their own people back.  Nonetheless, the Cupbearers overall resembled the   [[Players]] in physical appearance, meaning that their women were taller than their men, but that the people were otherwise of  variable appearance, typically tending  towards a short stature, light skin color, but    darker hair than the Dreamers.  Individual Cupbearers could sometimes  look like Dreamers, but in groups they were always distinct because of their taller female stature.   For this reason, although the Cupbearers were happy to move to Dreamland, they did not expect to  marry the Dreamers or learn their language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though just twenty years earlier, the Dreamers had been attacked by refugees that they had warmly welcomed in, the Dreamer leaders figured the Cupbearers posed no such threat, for several reasons:&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were true pacifists, and not merely allies of pacifists, and because they preferred to live among their own kind, the Dreamers figured they would be unlikely to lose their dedication to pacifism over time.&lt;br /&gt;
#Even if the Cupbearers were to lose their pacifism, they would be ruled out of the Dreamer military because, unlike the Tippers, they were  living autonomously and therefore the   only military they could ever create would be an independent one (and they would need to acquire their own weapons and ships).&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were, as yet, an incomplete refugee transfer, meaning that many Cupbearers remained in [[Baeba Swamp]] as slaves or as an underclass.  So long as Baeba continued to oppress the Cupbearers, the Cupbearers had an incentive to remain pro-Dreamland and anti-Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were physically small, with their women in control, and therefore without weapons would pose little threat to Dreamer settlements, even if the Dreamers were also unarmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cupbearers of both sexes continued to wear their hair plain and long, as they had in Baeba Swamp, whereas in other tribes, only women grew long hair.   They thus called themselves &#039;&#039;pavača&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This word is &#039;&#039;čava&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;long hair&amp;quot; spelled backwards inside the circumfix &#039;&#039;p-..-a&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;having (a)&amp;quot;.    This method of word formation was dying out in Play, but persisted in some groups who were influenced by Andanese, because even though Andanese itself did not use this, it was more convenient with pure CV words, as Andanese had, than with  Play whose syllable structure was more diverse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; just as the early Players had sometimes called themselves the Paaapa.  Cupbearer men admitted that their appearance was feminine, even compared to men in other feminist tribes such as the Moonshines, and took pride in this, saying that beauty was feminine, and therefore that Cupbearer men were the world&#039;s most beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capture of Crystal slaves===&lt;br /&gt;
A group of Dolphin Riders signed a treaty with the Crystals in which the Crystals would be slaves for the Riders, but in exchange the Riders would protect them from the rising &#039;&#039;&#039;Slope&#039;&#039;&#039; party in the east.  Once the treaty was signed, the Dolphin Riders occupied a large area of Crystal territory and stationed themselves as guards to keep the Crystals from running away. Then, the Dolphin Riders defected to the Slopes themselves and made the treaty&#039;s protection   clause moot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These people  may have grown from the &amp;quot;pro-_____ Dreamers&amp;quot; of a few decades before, and come to realize that their only true path to power was to align with a party seen by outsiders as immoral, such as the Slopes, Zeniths, etc, if only because such parties did not look down on new recruits the way the more admired parties  did.  The Slope converts did not pass their slaves along to the unaffiliated Dreamers, and because they had moved into Crystal territory, they no longer lived in Dreamland and did not worry about an attack from Dreamland.  Meanwhile, other armies were pushing into Dreamer territory and Dreamland was unable to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Postwar period==&lt;br /&gt;
After 4221, the last war involving Dreamland came to an end.   The Dreamers remained alert for the possibility of future conflicts, but the only known war at the time was thousands of miles away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4227===&lt;br /&gt;
Animals were given reign over areas of land considered to  be their traditional habitats, meaning that they had legal rights that humans did not while in those areas.   The &#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039; philosophy, that humans should rely on trained animals for protection instead of carrying weapons, began to gain ground even as Dreamers remained armed.  This is because the division between the &#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039; supporters (the &amp;quot;wipers&amp;quot;) and the rest was a two-party conflict    rather than a unified movement towards bopo.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; may have been the source of the bopo movement, as some of them entered Dreamland early on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Support for immigration was very low in this election; note that although a sizable immigrant population had arrived since the last election, these people&#039;s representatives were given &amp;quot;tribal&amp;quot; seats, meaning that they were isolated from votes regarding immigration even if their constituents included people who had lived in Dreamland for hundreds of years.  The Cupbearers were also considered a minority because they had come from Baeba Swamp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4238===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for government censorship of dissenting ideas reached an all-time high in this election, as humans voted to return more Dreamer land to animal holdings and to further reduce humans&#039; use of soap in bodily hygiene.  Yet support for the Hupodas movement continued to decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4254===&lt;br /&gt;
After a series of animal attacks, support for the &amp;quot;ilhina&amp;quot; habitat system declined.  Support for strict hygiene standards continued its decline, even as support for Hupodas reached an all-time low.  The population remained fairly well-armed, even though the world&#039;s only war at this time was a small one between the [[Memnumu|Play army]] and  the rump state of Nama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that by this time, animals were already spilling over from Fayuvas and other places, where humans had either submitted to nature or simply dwindled in population.  This would explain why the animal attacks appeared gradually and increased steadily even as the human population remained armed.&lt;br /&gt;
==Naval war==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4286, Dreamland declared war on the [[Players]], which they described as a relic of a bygone era.  The Players were nationalists, while the other large nations of the world were ruled by parties that transcended national boundaries, such as the Dolphin Riders, the Ghosts, and the Crystals.  The shared motivation for the new war was to defeat nationalism, and thus, in this war, the Dreamers had the support of parties such as the [[Ghost Empire|Ghosts]], who were historically their enemies.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers planned to invade the Players from the south, using their navy, which was a politically independent entity called &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Laba had not always cooperated with the Dreamers in past wars, but in this case, their interests coincided, and Dreamland forced their men to join the navy to help Laba.  Meanwhile, Dreamland also declared war against the feminist empire of [[Moonshine]], but stated the war against the Players took priority, because Dreamland did not have the support of their partners in this war.  Moonshine was a pacifist empire, so the Dreamers figured they could fight the war at their leisure, even postponing combat for decades, and still win because Moonshine would not use the delay to prepare their troops for an invasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ghosts and the Dreamers both agreed that the Play ideology, being nationalistic, had no place in a cosmopolitan world. &lt;br /&gt;
But while the Ghost side of the coalition claimed that they were fighting a humanitarian war, the Dreamers made no such claims. The Dreamers even admitted to their allies that they were planning to commit mass rape of the [[Players|Play]] population as they invaded from the south, and that the other partners in the alliance would have no means to stop this because they would be invading from the north.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inversion of propaganda==&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time (leading up to  4286), the Dreamers began to publish pro-war propaganda that in many ways was precisely the opposite of the pessimistic propaganda they had been writing a hundred years earlier.  As before, they mostly contrasted themselves with the [[Players]], but this time, they turned their old weaknesses into strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Much of Dreamland&#039;s new propaganda had been derived from the [[Matrix]] propaganda of a hundred years prior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Weather metaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
Though living right along the Equator, the people of Hipatal and Laba in general had the same variety of body types found elsewhere.  Some outsiders believed that they were   all dark-skinned people, but immigrants such as &#039;&#039;&#039;Sašuasa&#039;&#039;&#039; had been of the same Lenian body type as the stereotypical   eastern Dreamers who had fallen into ruin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Naval war in the Play sea==&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4287===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dreamer navy,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;this did not actually take twenty years, but there were no global elections in the immediate aftermath of the peace treaty&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;, invaded the Play homeland, the Dreamers voted to disarm their civilian population.  By this time, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation had grown large enough to have its own implicit army, which the Dreamer government considered to be just a group of Teenprop employees, as they were   neither a police force nor a legally recognized army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, support for the Ilhina habitat system reached a new high, and humans collected into compact habitats of their own since they could no longer reliably fend off their predators.  Hupodas gradually gained support, even as hygiene also gained.  All media was censored, and support for propaganda was slowly gaining ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immigrants had arrived from the islands of Laba in the year 4285.  These were considered to be of the same tribe as the Dreamers and thus were neither advantaged nor disadvantaged in Dreamer politics.  Nonetheless, due to the many centuries of separation, these people had both a very different language and a different physical appearance, and so did not blend in to mainstream society as quickly as the Dreamers had hoped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE, this is the very time in which Dreamland launches its new war against the Players. The disarmament may have been because they expected to win, meaning that the Players would never get into Dreamland, and because it was a naval war.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antiwar movement in Dreamland===&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;The Real Dreamland&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Dreamland seemed likely to win its war, a group of pacifists declared themselves to be the only true Dreamers, and pledged allegiance to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; without formally joining the Cupbearer party.  They said that the earlier Dreamers&#039; pessimism was correct, and that Dreamland should be a pacifist multinational empire trading economically with foreign nations but without military expansionist goals. They supported &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;, and thus while committed to pacifism, assumed that they would soon be targets  in the war, and perhaps could be such easy targets that they would distract the navy from their war against the Players.  Thus these new pacifists felt they could help the Players whether they were successful in remaking Dreamland into an economic power, in which case the war would stall, or unsuccessful, in which case they would be slaughtered by the pirates but could hopefully still save the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pacifists&#039; claim to be the only  true Dreamers closely resembled the Players&#039; contemporary claim that the Play navy was the only  true Laba.  They had made  their declarations independently, however, as the Play diplomats were blocked from contacting the pacifists by the Ghosts over land and by the pirates   at sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4295===&lt;br /&gt;
The entire Dreamer Parliament now supported Ilhina, but support for re-arming human civilians also gained traction, because at this point humans had become defenseless against their predators.  Teenprop-style capitalism, with clothes and other luxury items selling for high prices, became popular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4316===&lt;br /&gt;
After another rash of animal attacks, support for Ilhina and animal rights in general declined.  Support for media censorship declined slightly, in that it was no longer unanimous, but this was not nearly enough to overturn the censorship laws.  &lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4321===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for the use of soap and luxury goods declined as support for the Hupodas movement increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nudism gained ground.  Nudists were  traditionally considered to be both unsanitary and vulnerable to attack by predators and by armed humans, but it was a historically pro-Dreamer cultural value, so whenever arguments against sanitary lifestyles broke down, nudism increased, and in this case increased even as animal attacks were on the rise.  Support for nudism had been high (around 50%) in 4108 when the Dolphin Riders had just finished unifying Dreamland, but dropped off sharply as the Dreamers were invaded by outside powers.  It only recovered slowly after the final peace treaty in 4221, for various reasons: first, the perception of the possible threat of war stayed in people&#039;s minds; meanwhile, animal attacks were increasing; lastly, the army&#039;s soldiers were never naked because they needed to carry weapons, whereas nude people in public were more vulnerable that way both because they could not carry weapons and because they had no clothes to protect them from sharp objects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4327===&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4343===&lt;br /&gt;
Sarabist parties gained ground here, as predatory animals were now regularly hunting humans, and these predators were intelligent enough to understand that humans carrying weapons would fight back more effectively than  humans without weapons and especially more than humans without clothes.    However by this time Teenprop controlled the weapons supply and these people were forced to make weapons out of stones to protect themselves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament    declared this legal, but Teenprop began publishing propaganda to convince Dreamers to return to nature and drop their weapons.   The common people did not see the  connection, and voted to increase   both government censorship and the production of propaganda, mostly written by Teenprop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Teenprop consolidates control (4351 — 4544)==&lt;br /&gt;
Political stagnation took place in this era, as the Parliament continued to vote, but increasingly   their votes were confined to issues of little importance to the  common people, such as whether soap and luxury goods should be priced high or low, and where the profits that Teenprop did not need should be directed to.  (Even now, Teenprop still ran charity operations.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the elections below described as changing little did sometimes carry massive changes in party representation.  It is merely that the parties being swept in and out of power differed little on   important issues, and fought over petty distractions such as the color of painted furniture or over nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that the Teenprop corporation did their best to tie as many unrelated  movements as possible into support of capitalism, so long as those movements were gradually increasing in support with time.  For example, they could produce propaganda defining Teenprop as a feminist organization   (which    in fact was true) and as opposing &#039;&#039;bepolere&#039;&#039;, which was on a long-term decline.  But this would only work once popular sentiment was with Teenprop to begin with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Pōbipōpu&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Pōronopa&#039;&#039; distribution networks appeared in this era; they did the same thing as      Teenprop, but were illegal, so Teenprop  could harass and disrupt them at any time.  The names of the guilds respectively resembled the DPR words for dolphins and crabs, but were chosen as puns, not actually containing these words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contacts with Moonshine===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; party took control of much of eastern Dreamland, claiming all land eastwards from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; settlements to and including the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; settlements.   The Habits were the sons and daughters of the Crystals who had been pushed into the underclass in Baeba Swamp when the Leapers took over. That is, they were  a faction of Crystals who resisted the Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribal identity====&lt;br /&gt;
The Habits considered themselves Moonshines, even though Moonshine would not let them in.  They abolished all internal tribal boundaries and declared that the Cupbearers were also Moonshines, apart from those who rejected the identity.  Thus there was no common physical appearance among the Habit tribe; nevertheless, those in charge tended to be recent immigrants from the tropics and thus had darker skin than the Cupbearers or the Moonshines, while the Cupbearers were at the bottom of society.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Partition====&lt;br /&gt;
By the close of this era, Dreamland had been partitioned into male and female sections, with the Cupbearers and Habits on the feminine side and the Hipatal and Dolphin Riders on the masculine side.    Habits here refers to a Moonshine-aligned group whose party is descended from the small &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; migration but which grew much larger over time, presumably with additional immigration and conversion.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The partition may have happened in steps, and may have been hundreds of years earlier, when the Dolphin Riders were still clearly in control.  If the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice &#039;&#039;&#039; party survives, it would likely be the same as the Habits.  It is likely that the name &#039;&#039;&#039;Dreamland&#039;&#039;&#039; was retained for the male section only, but there is no convenient term to refer to the whole peninsula.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Teenprop needed to maintain control over both the male and female sections of Dreamland,   they could not have described themselves as feminists everywhere; indeed, it would not serve their interests to identify as feminists in the female sector either, as the common population would recognize propaganda identifying with an already-won battle as being meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The partition gave almost all of Dreamland&#039;s best land to  the feminists.  For example, they had all of the territory that bordered foreign nations such as Baeba and Fayuvas.  Nonetheless, men retained control of the western tip, the most convenient landing place for immigrants, and therefore they pledged to grow because of immigration, and the immigrants&#039; own homelands opened their shores to boats from the men in Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Moonshine-Habit relations====&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshine Empire reacted to the partition by annexing the feminine states of the former Dreamland as colonies of the Moonshine Empire.  They awarded Moonshine citizenship and membership in Moonshine&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Tăta&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note that this is not a homonym of the state name &#039;&#039;&#039;Tàta&#039;&#039;&#039; because the tones are different, but that in languages such as Play, the two may have been merged.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; to the residents, and allowed them to move to Moonshine, but only to the least desirable land.  Those who chose to move were required to stay there; their children, however, could change from the Habits to a different party and then move elsewhere.  (Moonshine assigned parties to different areas of land, so each had a local monopoly on power.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine&#039;s navy did not have control of any land connecting their own territory to that of the Habits, and although  they could travel to Moonshine by sea, the areas of Moonshine accessible by this sea route were those specifically denied to the Habits, and therefore any Habits wishing to leave the ex-Dreamland area had to make the journey on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshines refused to allow the Habits to move to the core of Moonshine territory, citing their use of Cupbearer slaves and other tenets which were outside the allowed range of Moonshine ideological beliefs.  They were allowed to move to a resource-poor area of Moonshine territory called &#039;&#039;&#039;Wagillàra&#039;&#039;&#039;, the understanding being that  few would be willing, but those who came would be strong and would help maintain Moonshine control over that region. The rest were expected to remain in eastern Dreamland, preventing the western Dreamers from ever coming close to the core of Moonshine territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Habit leaders explained their difficult situation to their supporters by saying that although they were doing the right thing by supporting Moonshine, anyone seeking to migrate to the safest and richest areas of Moonshine would be a coward, since Moonshine needed people to defend their civilization in difficult, volatile areas such as the ex-Dreamland area and the area afforded to Habits in Moonshine&#039;s home territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Demographic shifts===&lt;br /&gt;
After the partition, the Dolphin Riders   maintained the exclusive right to approve or deny immigration to their territory, since according to their constitution, the founding party would retain special privileges even if they became a minority, and their new partition had designated their territory as the successor state of Dreamland.  (This is the same reason why the Leapers had been able to eject the Matrixes from Baeba&#039;s parliament in the early 4200s despite the Matrixes being a clear majority.)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Dolphin Riders believed they were ultimately doomed to minority status, even in their own territory, because of their low birthrate.            Their constitution defined their empire as a confederation, making the central government very weak, such that they could not tie food rations to family size as the [[Players]] had done, or for that matter, set up a food ration system at all.  Likewise, the Riders realized that  their strong economy might actually be holding them down, as   married    couples did not need large numbers of children to care for their needs, and child labor was not in   great demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the sound of their language, which was biologically bound, they attracted few converts from the Hipatal tribes who were their only remaining allies; though the Riders were clearly the majority at the time of the partition, they were encircled by tribes who readily married among each other and adopted each other&#039;s tribal identities  but had little interest in joining the Dolphin Riders.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders realized  that they could maintain their majority indefinitely if they were able to raise their birthrate, but they worried their  only legal paths to a higher birthrate would lead in the end to a victory for feminism and the transformation of the Dolphin Riders into a mere subject party of the Moonshines, similar to the contemporary Habits.  Some Dolphin Riders wanted to instead pass laws that would make life more difficult for their new allies in the Hipatal party, hoping that the Hipatal birthrate would decline; they argued that since Moonshine was strongly discriminating against their own allies,  the Dolphin Riders could pass anti-Hipatal laws and still claim to be morally superior. But they could not find enough support among the Dolphin Rider population for this idea to pass the Parliament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Riders thus turned sharply against immigration, hoping to hold off the Hipatal migrations as long as possible even as they believed they needed the Hipatal tribes for defense against the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Remember that the partition was not a single event in 4351 but a gradual process spanning much of the Teenprop era.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4351===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election, the last for nearly forty years.  Traditional animal rights activism was now seen as negative, as humans who were being preyed on by strong animals lost  their sympathy for weak animals even as those animals were also prey.  Yet the Ilhina habitat system was strongly supported and this even increased over the previous election.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As before, representatives were allowed to choose their    replacements at any time, even if they were not too old to serve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4390===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election.  Some people began to see censorship as a bad thing, but were unable to overturn the now long-established censorship laws.  Capitalism gained ground even as the people knew that only one company would benefit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4402===&lt;br /&gt;
Very little changed in this election.  The Parliament now simultaneously supported traditional animal rights and Ilhina, hoping that their predators would be happy enough with both solutions to slow their attacks on unarmed humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4412===&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament turned against the advertisement of luxury goods, but retained support for propaganda in general. &lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4419===&lt;br /&gt;
Wealth redistribution regained ground.  Teenprop agreed to large payments of charity towards the common people, knowing that nearly all of the money would flow back to Teenprop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4438===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods came back into fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribal reform====&lt;br /&gt;
Around 4432, the Dreamers came to be a minority in their own territory, as the Cupbearer population had grown, and many immigrants had moved in, primarily from the islands, even as descendants of immigrants moved out.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Tipper&#039;&#039;&#039; population was surprisingly resilient as well.  Thus, the Dolphin Riders were no longer in power even nominally, and they decided to merge their tribe with those of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipatal&#039;&#039;&#039; immigrants, as they were the only other group whose society was still led by men.  At this time, the Dolphin Riders still outnumbered the Hipatal immigrants by  about 5 to 1 within Dreamland, and therefore they remained mostly in charge, but both sides expected the new mixed tribe  would be real and that they would be diverse in appearance for a few generations before blending  together as did the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4440===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods fell out of fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4445===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods came back into fashion.  Ilhina support reached 100%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4462===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for government censorship fell once again, but still did not overturn the laws.  Support for luxury goods reached an all-time  high even as the now mostly nudist population had no convenient means of using them.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4468===&lt;br /&gt;
Nudism reached an all-time high as support for censorship resurged.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4485===&lt;br /&gt;
Demand for soap became very popular as bathroom police increased their control.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4492===&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament voted to disarm their population.  By now, even humans who relied on trained animals for protection were considered to be armed, and therefore illegal.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4500===&lt;br /&gt;
Demand for soap and luxury goods once again increased even as support for nudism reached another high point.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4511===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4529===&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda urging humans to throw out their remaining weapons and buy luxury goods and soap was effective, but little changed in this election.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4531===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for re-arming the population in defense against animals gained ground, but not enough to overturn the laws against weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4538===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods became popular.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4540===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods became unpopular, but the election was delayed and by the time it took place the Parliament voted to increase distribution and advertisement of luxury goods even more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Humanitarian attempts at intervention===&lt;br /&gt;
The population of Dreamland in the 4540&#039;s was roughly the same as it had been four hundred years earlier.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;But remember that this from a different timeline. The figure cannot be taken as an exact count.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;    Their empire&#039;s share of the world population thus had fallen, and humanitarians from both [[Baeba Swamp]] and its enemies put aside their differences to plan a war against Dreamland, though they knew that they would first need to convince the peasants to support their war, and knowledge of the Dolphin Rider language had disappeared from the outside world as immigration in both directions had nearly stopped.  Proof of the plausibility of the mission arrived when a spy (probably from Baeba) broke through the Teenprop navy, and then sailed back safely to report that they had succeeded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the planned humanitarian war never happened, because the enemies of the countries who had planned to invade realized that it would create a prime opportunity for invasion of those countries, which had become more pacifistic in recent centuries.  This led to a rapid re-armament of all countries except Dreamland, which made Dreamland even weaker by comparison, but because these other countries had no common interest, the humanitarian mission still did not happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Remember that Baeba Swamp was still going strong.  It is likely  that at least SOME people would still be able to learn a language intelligible with Dolphin Rider, since even Teenprop would not have been so powerful as to replace the peasants&#039; language with a different language.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other developments==&lt;br /&gt;
*56     (4150)&lt;br /&gt;
*52       (4202)&lt;br /&gt;
*13    (4215)&lt;br /&gt;
*24     (4239)&lt;br /&gt;
*79     (4318)&lt;br /&gt;
*80         (4408)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The DPR (male-led) side of Dreamland signs a pact with the [[Hipatal]] people dissolving Dreamland as a political entity and creating a new empire with the Dolphin Riders in control of the Hipatal people.       Yet the Dolphin Riders knew they were on a steep decline, trapped on the mainland while the Hipatal people roamed freely around their islands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Dreamer-Doll relations=&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Dolls]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Note that there is no convenient way to represent the [[babakiam|Play]]-language pun in English, as no English word rhymes with &#039;&#039;dream&#039;&#039; and yet also relates to the meaning of the empire&#039;s name in Play, roughly &amp;quot;thornland&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;sharpland&amp;quot;.  The founders were pacifists, originally from the [[Dolls|Bottom]] party, who denied their members the ability to own weapons or armor, making them &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;nuufa&#039;&#039;), even as the rival parties around them remained heavily armed, and thus &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;. The Bottoms did not allow their members to even have protruding fingernails.  The Play language distinguished between two words for softness: &#039;&#039;&#039;fubap&#039;&#039;&#039; describing something soft and thus flexible, and  &#039;&#039;&#039;nuufa&#039;&#039;&#039;  describing something easily cut or    torn apart.    As humans, the Bottoms realized that they were well described by both terms, but that the latter term was more relevant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scope===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that this era ends abruptly in 4767 as the Phoenixes switch from political to military domination.  They are soon overthrown, and the government becomes milder, but the Phoenixes continue to exist as a people.  This may be the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiboh&#039;&#039;&#039; Era, meaning that Hiboh and Gikani would just be synonyms, or the Hiboh Era may be farther in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dedication to pacifism===&lt;br /&gt;
The founding Bottoms declared that pacifism could stand alone, and that they would win over the rival parties without violence; they promised even if they were slaughtered in their own homes by their enemies, the Bottoms would never carry weapons to defend themselves.  They soon    [[ppot#upl|drafted a party platform]] denying their members the right to hunt animals or even uproot plants, saying that as humans they were meant to submit to nature rather than seeing themselves as part of   nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, many Bottoms and other defenseless pacifists were  abused and killed during the early decades of Fayuvas, though the violence was mostly disorganized, because the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Hailstorm&#039;&#039;&#039; army policed both their own members and those of any other groups that retained the right to carry weapons.  The Bottoms   had tried to survive without police, but on their own they had been unable to push out the other groups within their territories,  and were forced to admit that their ideal of pacifism had a dangerous flaw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, as the Bottoms ceded more and more control of their nations to the Hailstorm police force, the incidence of violent crime declined; the police ordered all citizens, not just the Dolls, to disarm and live in submission to nature; the police were exempt because they were not citizens of the Doll nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Dreamer-Play relations=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Žayuvas&#039;&#039; got its name when the rebel &#039;&#039;&#039;Tink&#039;&#039;&#039; army invaded their ally, the [[Play party]], and the Players responded that they would sooner ally with their historical enemy, [[Dreamland]], than to make peace with the Tinkers.  The Players&#039; own party name had been a pun when first coined, and they were fond of puns even in wartime, so the name of their new empire came to be used in diplomacy and regarded as a legitimate name of the Play territory; nevertheless, they also called their territory &#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Dreamers in Mayūas and the Hailstorms in Fayūas, the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Police&#039;&#039;&#039; faction took control of Žayūas and laid out long-term plans for their empire&#039;s stability.  The Police were the ruling class of the [[Play party]].  Their empire&#039;s longstanding problems with poverty and education turned into an advantage: their people spoke many languages rather than one, and thus had access to much local knowledge, handed down for many generations, that was out of reach of all foreign empires.  Although the [[alphaleap|Leapers]] had     burned many books, others had survived. Furthermore, the Players  had spread their own language far    beyond their borders, and thus had access to knowledge of the happenings of the foreign empires  as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Player peasantry surrendered physical control of    their empire to the  Police, and like the Bottoms in Fayūas, disarmed their entire population.  Unlike the Bottoms, however, the Players (dominated by a group calling themselves the &#039;&#039;&#039;Magic Combs&#039;&#039;&#039;) never wrote pacifism into their constitution, and still had the power to overrule the Police on some political issues provided that the Police respected their democratic process instead of ruling by brute force.  The Magic Combs&#039; native name was unrelated to that of Dreamland&#039;s contemporary Comb party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scope of Žayuvas===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that Play control of their territory lasted less than 600 years, assuming the unattached &amp;quot;Max&amp;quot; timeline&#039;s years are read as one-to-one.  This would mean that a further 600 years (and most likely more) are needed to connect the end of the Play era with the split between the Pabaps and the Poswobs around 5547 AD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be that the high fertility rate of the Play culture led to a food crisis, but that they nonetheless could not escape their territory until around 5500.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red notebook timeline corresponds only irregularly to the current writeup and cannot be used but to point out that a given event existed; it says nothing useful about timing.  Thus, it is certain that the Play state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Šasa Kaina&#039;&#039;&#039;, located near and traditionally friendly towards    [[Thaoa]], at some point seceded from the Play Empire and came to be surrounded by friendly nations, suggesting these had also seceded.  But this could have happened at any point after 4268, be it a few decades later or several thousand years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One king of a village in northern Nama (&amp;quot;Torushi&amp;quot;)  has the same name as a city in Šaša Kaina, suggesting that they may have been in continuous contact, or even in the same place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fertility calculations===&lt;br /&gt;
On an older formula, even assuming a fertility rate of only 3.2, the Play population rises out of control and the median age is only about 12, so there may be an error in the calculations.  It is possible that the spreadsheet was not counting deaths in childhood until the person would have reached adulthood, making all calculations go wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New numbers, even ignoring all adults over age 35, still show the Play population rising, in fact perhaps faster than before, but now with adults slightly outnumbering children suggesting a median age in the mid-teens.  Replacement fertility would be only around 2.47, which might be too low for such a primitive society.  It is possible that childhood deaths are still not being accounted for properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Oct 10 2021&lt;br /&gt;
There is almost certainly still an error in the calculations, as even moving the fertility rate wildly up and down does not seem to affect the proportion of children in the population, which sticks very close to 45%,  even with a very low fertility rate where the Players die out.   Note that with a fertility rate of 9.0, the Play population increases thirty-fold in just fifty years, suggesting children should be something like 90% of the population, but the ratio stays put.  Furthermore, with a fertility rate     of 2.44, the population reaches a stable level of only 6,034 people  and then all numbers stay the same forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the fertility rate in the spreadsheet is run on the adult population only, and does not account for deaths in adulthood, so that during times of famine, war, and disease, a high fertility rate will behave as a lower one. For example, if half of all women do not live to reproduce, a TFR of 8.0 will behave as if it were 4.0.  This is a limitation of the formulas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players&#039; TFR during their early wars could be around 8.5 if it is assumed that the adult female population was essentially  spared of all war-related deaths, dying only due to disease and crime.  If they were killed in significant numbers as war casualties,  the    TFR would need to be even higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remarkable population     ratio, with 75% of the population under the age of thirteen, held steadily from about 4127 to the 4150s, essentially the Players&#039; period of conquests.  However, this figure includes all of the orphans and all of the runaways,   including those who no longer considered themselves Players, while excluding &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, where the birthrate was lower and where many adult soldiers had moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that as of Oct 10, 2021 the census still does not list any adults over age 35, so it is possible that the TFR must indeed be raised even higher than 8.5.  On the other hand, only about 3% of men would have reached this age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Apportionment of representatives===&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than relying on preexisting legal loopholes to overrule the majority as in  Mayūas and Fayūas, the Police drafted a new constitution stating  that while their empire would remain a democracy, the Police were entitled to five times as many representatives in Parliament, per capita, as the Magic Combs, and that therefore the Police would be stronger than the Combs for the foreseeable future.  Legally, the apportionment was done on the basis of the voter&#039;s occupation, with the police carrying five times the weight of the many occupations grouped together as what the Police described as their empire&#039;s middle class.  Since police work was a hereditary occupation, Combs and other peasants could not expand their voting power by seeking jobs with the police force; even Players who worked directly with the police were still not considered Police.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new constitution elaborated on an early Play tradition: the founding Players had denied men the right to vote, explaining that people surrendered their right to vote by joining the military, and since all men were required to serve in the military, no men were allowed to vote.  The Police continued to deny men the right to vote, but stated that it was because male-led occupations carried a voting multiplier of zero.  Some men hoped that this meant that in the future, men would be allowed to vote, even if they carried a lower weight than women, but they did not realize that the constitution itself barred men from voting, and this could not be changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Evolution from factions to parties==&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Play party|Play]] charter underlined the need for the Players to rule a one-party state; outside parties bring conflicting interests, they said, and therefore must be banned.  The Players allowed an unlimited number of factions in their party, so long as these factions adhered to the beliefs laid out in the Play party&#039;s charter.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over time, Play diplomats conceded that their party&#039;s factions were similar in many ways to the independent legal political parties of foreign nations, and that non-Play parties in Play territory were similar to what other nations referred to as illegal parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Party membership==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Police&#039;&#039;&#039; party restricted membership to adult females, and therefore maintained their membership only by relying on mixed marriages.  This served as a check on their power, but also helped them keep control of other parties, since there would always be Police in the homes of the men of other parties such as the Combs.  Because the first generations of Police were typically much taller than the people they ruled over, they preferred husbands who were taller than average for their tribe, and the resulting marriages led to the Combs becoming even shorter than they had been before; however, since only women could be police, the male children of these mixed marriages remained in the Comb party and therefore   the height gap between the Police and their subjects gradually decreased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culturebound issues of the Play Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See also [[Memnumu#Culturebound_political_issues]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
True to its name, the [[Play party]] dedicated itself to children&#039;s rights and empowered its all-female police and government to overrule parents on many issues that other empires considered out of reach of the government&#039;s agencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Children&#039;s issues===&lt;br /&gt;
====Education====&lt;br /&gt;
The founding Players described the need for their large child population to attend school, with teaching duties assigned to women in government jobs.  But their population did not have a chance to complete any schools for several generations because of ongoing wars.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players blamed their failure to build schools for the   bloody rebellions led by teenage runaways, unique to the Play Empire, which had occurred many times early on as the overburdened Play parents lost control of their child population.  Furthermore, as their adult population at the time was also mostly uneducated, they had swooned into the arms of the predatory [[Raspara]] army, whose propaganda had allowed them to control a nation ten times their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tribal conflicts (general)  ===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;This section will probably need to be moved and trimmed.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
====Height and hair color====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had grown from blonde, short-statured [[Paba]]p tribes who had pushed the even shorter dark-haired Andanese tribes into the worst possible land, typically having little sympathy because the Andanese had survived by adopting a parasitic lifestyle. Nonetheless, intermarriage occurred, and began to accelerate as the population of their shared territory increased due to the high birthrates of both peoples.  By 4175, the Pabaps and the Andanese had become indistinguishable from each other, having learned each other&#039;s languages and intermarried many times.  (This is one reason, though not the only reason, why Players as a whole typically had darker hair than the Palli speakers whom they later absorbed.)  Because Andanese women  were [[#feminism|taller than their men]], this trait soon appeared in the Play population as well.  Nonetheless, Players had not been a tribe in the traditional sense at the time of their party&#039;s founding, being very diverse in physical appearance and other hereditary traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
Tribal conflicts returned suddenly to the Play nation around the year 4144.  Though Memnumu  had long been home to a diverse population, the strongly unitary Play ideology had taught the nation&#039;s young population to identify with their nation and not with their ancestry.  Thus, the internal conflicts of the early Play party were about hygiene, food distribution, and issues that affected the nation as  a whole.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the violently abusive [[Raspara]] party had always opposed tribalism, and had used this to explain their forced marriages to Play women during an invasion.  Furthermore, a second invasion from the rebellious [[swamp Kids|Tink]] army, who  opposed tribalism as well, underscored the Players&#039; negative feelings towards the concept of tribal harmony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new Play tribalists strongly opposed the Raspara, and stated that it was unnatural for a tribe like the Raspara, with such a strong and muscular body type, to live among the small, slender Players.  Likewise, they also opposed the Tinks, even though the Tinks were closely related to the dominant tribes among the Players.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tribalists also united in opposing the very tall [[Repilia]]n tribes, even though Repilians had never been known for invading or abusing the ancestors of the Players.  At this time, Repilians lived mostly in the far north but also had some territory in the mountains along the northern fringe of the Play-controlled territory, which obstructed the Players&#039; paths to the northern reaches of the Anchor Empire.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the tribalists all agreed that they were part of the Play party, and therefore agreed to all of the core tenets of the Play party philosophy.  Thus, even as the tribal divisions within the Players opposed each other, they remained more closely bound than breakaway factions led by teenage runaways such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Flower Bees&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Rusted Pearls&#039;&#039;&#039;.  They also served alongside each other  in the Play army and navy, whose centralized structure prevented the consolidation of battalions along tribal lines.  Because the military enrolled the entire  adult male population, there was no feasible way for a tribe to   raise an independent military of its own,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, scattered violent conflicts broke out between the Play tribes, mostly between groups of men, though women, in their duty as the nation&#039;s police, also committed acts of scattered  violence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conflicting tribal definitions====&lt;br /&gt;
Different tribalists  disagreed on the boundaries of each tribe, and therefore had difficulty recruiting members.  Most groups agreed that the majority of their nation&#039;s population was of [[Lenia]]n ancestry, and that the Lenians had been traditionally defined by their trait of light skin, blonde hair, and blue eyes; but the Players were darker than most Lenians on average, as well as more internally diverse in appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Play tribalists wanted to exclude the [[Palli]]-speaking tribes of the east on linguistic grounds, even though the Palli speakers had an even lighter skin and hair color than most Play and Andanese speakers.  They produced racist propaganda describing Thaoa&#039;s Palli speakers as barely human, but did not mention their physical appearance, which they typically admired.  Meanwhile, other Players considered the Palli speakers to be part of their own tribe after all, and said that it was the dark-haired Players near the capital whose membership was suspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these new tribalists were fighting not only other tribes, but members of their own tribe who refused to organize along tribal lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Diplomatic contacts between the empires=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Later periods=&lt;br /&gt;
These periods overlap and may not even be in their proper order.&lt;br /&gt;
===Hiboh===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiboh&#039;&#039;&#039; era followed, likely at some distance, the close of the MFZ era in Fayuvas.  Moonshine had by this time become a strongly centralized feministic empire that still espoused pacifism but was no longer prone to invasion from outside powers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thaoa in some sense persisted into the Hiboh era, a strongly feministic society that opposed Moonshine.  It may have been significantly displaced from its original location by this time, however, and it would be the &amp;quot;Thaoa&amp;quot; in a political sense rather than a direct continuation of the original state.  This may be the only true &#039;&#039;&#039;Sleeperism&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that Play birthrates do not significantly decline until the early decades of the 4300&#039;s, as they continued fighting a war against their twin, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold Men&#039;&#039;&#039;, until 4268.  Whether this stage belongs to the Hiboh era or some other era unique to Play country is a matter of definition, but   note that the Hiboh Era likely did not begin until AT LEAST the 4500s anywhere else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===RKE Wars===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;RKE&#039;&#039;&#039; movement was an alliance of male-led societies who spoke of the need to preserve their way of life against the rising feminist societies around them.  They openly promoted violence against women and frequently used vulgar metaphors; their acronym here represents a common slogan used by the men: &amp;quot;Rape, Kill, Eat&amp;quot;.  However, they were a traditional army, attacking women only of enemy tribes, and they carefully protected their own women from harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RKE focused its attacks on Moonshine, seeing it as the source of feminism, but to reach Moonshine they had to invade Fayuvas, and by invading Fayuvas they angered not only  the natives but also tribes located much further south, such as the Ghosts and perhaps even the aboriginals far to the south in Kxesh (if by this time they had become friendly to  the Ghosts). Here again, they used [[Matrix]]-like analogies,  saying that they would deliberately allow the feminist armies to surround them on all sides and then punch through the feminists in a straight line, splitting them in half.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the RKE movement was not a single war, but a series of intermittent conflicts that spanned perhaps more than 2,000 years. RKE never had a nation of its own nor a capital city; it was an alliance  open to all male-led tribes.  Many of these tribes had unsettled conflicts with each other, but to join RKE they had to put aside their differences and their soldiers were made to serve alongside each other so that they could not break apart into a civil war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RKE scored victories against Moonshine as planned. Indeed, they pushed the Moonshines all the way to the far north, in Todrom, and took control of the valuable coastline of Fayuvas and much of Moonshine.  Nevertheless, they never pushed into the eastern areas of Moonshine, and they eventually lost all of their gains in the west as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes in boats=&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Dolphin_Riders&amp;diff=171994</id>
		<title>Dolphin Riders</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Dolphin_Riders&amp;diff=171994"/>
		<updated>2025-06-20T00:22:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Impossible burdens */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The &#039;&#039;&#039;MFZ&#039;&#039;&#039;   Empires were three    unrelated  political  empires that arose at the dawn of the [[Cosmopolitan Age]].  The original Empire, &#039;&#039;Mayuvas&#039;&#039;, was [[Dreamland]], which acquired the byname after it came to be dominated by the [[Gold party]], as the word for gold in    [[babakiam|Play]] was &#039;&#039;mayu&#039;&#039;.    The   other two empires, &#039;&#039;Fayuvas&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Žayuvas&#039;&#039;, were then named as puns based on Dreamland&#039;s model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no common trade union between the three empires, and they did not see themselves as an alliance.  Their diplomats only met through a fourth   party, [[Baeba Swamp]], which at the time was run primarily by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Iron&#039;&#039;&#039; party, an offshoot of the much older [[Zenith]] party.  Baeba Swamp was a single city, and not an empire, but it had a strong economy and was the center of world diplomacy.  The common bond among the MFZ powers was that they were strong enough to achieve economic independence rather than depending on trade with Baeba; nevertheless, Mayūas and Fayūas traded with Baeba and with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the best transliteration of the names in the original Play language would be with the long vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ū&#039;&#039;&#039;, giving &#039;&#039;Mayūas ~ Fayūas ~ Žayūas&#039;&#039;, but that from the earliest stages of Play exploration, their language was already resyllabifying sequences like these into having sequences like &#039;&#039;&#039;uv&#039;&#039;&#039; (pronounced as IPA [uw]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Background==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 4011, Dreamland&#039;s navy sealed off its southern coast and prohibited travel in both directions.  They also fortified their land border with [[Baeba Swamp]] to the east. The Dreamers explained that the blockade was necessary because Dreamland&#039;s multiparty democratic government had allowed the growth of dissent movements within its  territory, and that to allow Dreamers free travel to foreign nations would mean allowing defectors to assist Dreamland&#039;s enemies in war.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free exit was nonetheless maintained along Dreamland&#039;s north coast, which faced the pacifist empire of [[Moonshine]] and a few small nations with weak militaries.   The northernmost land border, with &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, also remained open, because even though Tata&#039;s peasant class had traditionally been hostile to Dreamland, they had never acted alone, but only through their nation, which as a whole had been friendly  to Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Structure of Parliament==&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland entered the Cosmopolitan Age under the control of the [[ppot#DPR|Dolphin Riders]], who had declared themselves to be the seventh iteration of the ancient [[Gold party]].  As such, they governed Dreamland according to Gold ideals, meaning that in their Parliament, every tribe was given equal representation     regardless of their size.  In the Gold Empire and Nama, this had led over time to many tribes with very small populations governing their empires much as royalty would, since they had vastly disproportionate power over the larger tribes making   up the common population.  But in Dreamland, this process had not had ample time to take place, even though some tribes were much larger than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Recognition of new tribes==&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the Gold party had held the  sole authority to determine what was and was not a proper tribe; this is why earlier Gold empires such as Nama had not simply disintegrated into thousands of single-family &amp;quot;tribes&amp;quot; each claiming full representation in Parliament. However, once the Gold party recognized a tribe, no future action by the Gold party could take this status away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dolphin Riders were creating a new Gold government in a fresh territory, they drew all of the tribal boundaries themselves, and chose boundaries that they felt would help ensure    a strong   pro-Gold majority well into the future.  This meant recognizing many different tribes among peoples who they believed would support the Gold agenda, while lumping historic enemies into the same tribe whenever possible.  The Riders recognized that any group of people with its own language was an independent tribe, as previous Gold governments had done, and therefore had to concede the existence of hostile tribes such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; who had arrived from overseas, but areas of traditionally anti-Gold politics among the native Dreamer population were lumped into the Gold tribe, defying  the traditional Gold practice of treating political parties with hereditary membership as equivalent to tribes.  Therefore, the only way for any  anti-Gold citizens of Dreamer descent to have a voice in the new Gold government was to learn a new language and attempt to join the tribe that spoke that language.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, even as they denied the creation of tribes along political lines, they created dozens of new Dreamer tribes defined by geographical boundaries, claiming the minor dialectal differences between adjacent Dreamer territories represented separate languages, and that these were therefore separate tribes entitled to equal representation in Parliament.  The Gold party realized that they could not count on these discrete geographical regions to all support pro-Gold policies indefinitely, but hoped that they could always maintain a pro-Gold parliament by rewarding pro-Gold tribes with extra representation as they created further divisions  within those tribes while refusing to recognize any divisions within hostile tribes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many purist Dreamers opposed this procedure, saying that the Gold party&#039;s long history of stability derived from its practice of respecting the rights of minority tribes and parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Language==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers continued to speak their inherited [[Lenian languages#DPR|Dolphin Rider]] language in daily life, but unlike Dreamers of the past, they promoted bilingualism for common people and scholars alike, and those near [[Baeba Swamp]] came to speak [[Ogili_II|Ogili]], the descendant of the Leaper language that had taken root there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Growth of the Kapa corporation== &lt;br /&gt;
An umbrella  corporation  called &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapa&#039;&#039;&#039; (in full, &#039;&#039;Nobōbo Kapa&#039;&#039;)  arose and soon controlled much of  Dreamland&#039;s economy.  The &#039;&#039;kapa&#039;&#039; part of the name literally meant &amp;quot;teen bone&amp;quot;, with  the understanding that teenagers were the backbone of its social network. In English this could be represented with a name like &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The name of the party that represented the corporation could therefore be represented in English with a name like &#039;&#039;&#039;Teens for Tomorrow&#039;&#039;&#039;, though this is not a literal or even metaphorical translation of the native name. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kapa&#039;s founders had consciously  modeled their new corporation after [[STW]]; although Dreamland did not have a large population of orphans or children seeking to run away from home, Kapa&#039;s membership was youth-oriented and soon enrolled much of Dreamland&#039;s teen population.  Kapa was &amp;quot;cephalist&amp;quot;, and thus anti-&amp;quot;sarabist&amp;quot;.  In the long term, these things also characterized the growing &#039;&#039;&#039;Bottom&#039;&#039;&#039; party (UPL) to the east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop corporation was a top-down enterprise owned and controlled by the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Yukiese&#039;&#039;&#039; family, who did business only with customers who did not own weapons.  Slowly over time, political parties declined in importance as they all came to either strongly oppose or strongly support the Kapa corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Teenprop relied on an unarmed population to maintain their control, they demanded that Dreamland&#039;s armies destroy their weapons and relegate themselves to environmental cleanup duties.  Because Teenprop knew that this would make Dreamland vulnerable to invasion, they allowed the navy to remain, a strategy that had been used long ago by the pacifist empire of [[Paba]].  This navy was also involved in trade, and therefore served the interests of Teenprop , as they relied on trade with foreign nations to bring in consistent profits.   As a formality, Teenprop purchased the ships of the Dreamer navy, saying that this legitimized their control over Dreamland&#039;s trade and naval affairs.    They also formally registered the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; political party, forcing the Dolphin Riders to reorganize the government to give the Teenprops formal control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Development of new political parties==&lt;br /&gt;
===Two-party stage===&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop party supported policies that strengthened their corporation.  They thus supported unregulated capitalism, and the ability of corporations to draw funding from the government.   They opposed representative democracy, knowing that in a truly democratic Dreamland, the common people could vote the Teenprops out of power.  They opposed the right of the common people to own weapons, or to have a standing army.  They also came to support &#039;&#039;&#039;feminism&#039;&#039;&#039;, believing a society led by women would be more peaceful and easier to control than a society led by men. This put them squarely at odds with Dreamlandic tradition, as they had been a masculine holdout in an increasingly feminist world. The Dolphin Riders realized that if feminism took hold even in Dreamland, there would be no more land in the world run by men; free men would only exist as nomadic minorities within female nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In reaction, the Dolphin Riders came to support any position that weakened the Teenprops.  Though the Riders had initially supported capitalism as well, they backed down and came to support &#039;&#039;&#039;sarabism&#039;&#039;&#039;, the practice of distributing weapons to the common population to protect them from harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop leaders realized that, in empires to the east, a radical party had come to be seen as a moderate party by fostering the growth of an even more radical party to serve as a counterweight.  They thus sought to create a third party in Dreamland favoring an even more extreme interpretation of   traditional Teenprop policies such as feminism, pacifism, and capitalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creation of new parties==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Gatotōl&#039;&#039;&#039; had been founded in 4084.  It was a non-ideological alliance that peaked at around 30%  of power early in this era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprops realized a potential benefit of the original Gold system: by creating more than one pro-Teenprop party, they could create the illusion of choice for the public, while herding opposition voters into a small number of parties, whose platforms would also contain a variety of pro-Teenprop policies, with no party permitted that opposed the entire Teenprop platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the appearance of legitimacy, the Teenprops began promoting and indirectly funding the &#039;&#039;&#039;Comb&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pōrupu Resini&#039;&#039;) which had opposed immigration in 4150.  At the time, the Teenprop corporation had been unimportant, and the Combs had been at odds with the Dolphin Riders, but by the early 4200&#039;s&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;A vague and tentative date&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the Riders and Combs had mended their ties, readmitted Susileme into Dreamland, and come to agree on important issues.  (The Dolphin Riders had founded the empire with a contradictory platform that simultaneously encouraged and opposed immigration, without restrictions.)  Thus the anti-immigrant Comb party returned to power even though few people were interested in migrating to Dreamland any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprops also restored the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party to legal status, knowing that they were no danger  to either the immigrants or to the Teenprops.  They hoped Hipsoft would serve a role similar to Fayuvas&#039; Seashell party, drawing in militants without any feasible means to   carry out any threats.   Although the descendants of the Tippers remained alive in Dreamland, the Teenprops hoped to push the Hipsofts into opposing other groups of people, in order to turn the militants against Dreamer society in general rather than just focusing on the immigrants.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new &#039;&#039;&#039;Carriage&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;āliki&#039;&#039;) was created to draw in loyal pacifists who supported an unarmed population but also opposed the Teenprop corporation&#039;s unrestricted growth.  Thus, the Carriages supported wealth redistribution but not weapons redistribution, and would not arm their own members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new &#039;&#039;&#039;Pointer&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pēbobi Lisuelesi&#039;&#039;) was created to control Dreamers who supported both unrestricted capitalism and an unarmed populace, but believed in a traditional male-led society.  The Teenprops hoped that this party  could serve a purpose similar to Fayuvas&#039; Tadpole party, in that it could adopt positions which were even more extreme than Teenprops&#039;, except on the issue of feminism.  It was the only party identifying itself as a &#039;&#039;pēbobi&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Permission&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Lepusepu Lesinepu&#039;&#039;) was similar to the Pointers in that they also supported a male-led society and an unarmed populace, but also supported  wealth redistribution like The Carriages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reasons of symmetry, the Teenprops also created the &#039;&#039;&#039;Butterfly&#039;&#039;&#039; party, which stood as a third feminist party supporting  extremist positions like the Pointers.  Thus both the Butterflies and the Pointers would make the Teenprop party seem moderate by comparison.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Minor parties====&lt;br /&gt;
The   &#039;&#039;&#039;Frame&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pōrupu Uimeka&#039;&#039;) also appeared.  The /ui/ part of the name may change to a synonym.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: It is possible that the term &#039;&#039;sepu&#039;&#039; (or whatever elaborations replace it) specifically refers to a sarabist party, and that this is considered an atomic concept, much as the word &amp;quot;front&amp;quot; is in English.  If this is the case, then it must be either that Lepusepu was deceptively named on purpose or that that name is incorrect.  Note that despite its wealth and monopoly on all dangerous weapons, the Teenprop corporation was never able to censor mass communications, and so people continued to spread dissenting views even as they were oppressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the rhyming triplet &#039;&#039;lepu ~ sepu ~ (lesi)nepu&#039;&#039; is the only reason that this term is native rather than being borrowed from a previously dominant Dreamlandic language such as Wildfire (not drawn up yet) or Baywatch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culturebound issues==&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Gold party]] did not allow factions to claim exclusive rule over territories, nor to stand for elections as a bloc, and the Dolphin Riders continued these policies. This led to the breakaway of factions into separate parties very early on.  The Dolphin Riders were more tolerant of this than previous iterations of the Gold party had been, as they had themselves arisen as rebels from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Wildfire&#039;&#039;&#039; party.  The early Dolphin Riders even allowed treasonous movements who openly promoted war against the Dreamers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treehouse&#039;&#039;&#039; army, though mostly reduced to a waste by this time, was invited to move to Dreamland, even though they considered themselves to be at war with Dreamland. Likewise, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; came from Moonshine and soon killed 6,000 Dreamers, to which the Dreamer army had no reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Hupodas===&lt;br /&gt;
There was a &#039;&#039;Hupodas&#039;&#039; (&amp;quot;filth&amp;quot;) movement in Dreamland that was popular in the mid-4100s (during the contact with the Players) and again in the mid-4300s, but otherwise attracting little support.  The essence of Hupodas was that dirt was a natural part of human life, and that dirty people would be more healthy than clean people, since even a very thin, nearly invisible layer of dirt could still act as a shield. It was much milder than the Players&#039; Hupodas movement, however, because even Hupodas supporters were afraid to get too dirty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While supporters of Hupodas claimed that the Players were healthy because they were dirty, opponents of the Hupodas movement in Dreamland explained the Players&#039; resilience by saying that the   Players were dirty because they were healthy; that is, the Players were so strong that they did not need to bathe in order to protect themselves from    diseases that would be dangerous for Dreamers.  The growth of the Hupodas movement in Dreamland was fueled largely by the realization that opposing it would mean acknowledging that the Dreamers had an unknown but fundamental   bodily weakness that required them to constantly bathe themselves and carefully avoid sources of disease that seemed not to harm their enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even fervent Hupodas supporters considered it a side issue and did not seek to make a cross-national alliance with the Players based on this lifestyle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A native Dolphin Rider name for this movement could be &#039;&#039;lepisese&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;trap of filth&amp;quot;, but note that there was no party with this name; it was a belief system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Family issues===&lt;br /&gt;
====Early years====&lt;br /&gt;
The founding &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Riders&#039;&#039;&#039; planned to lower the global birthrate across their empire, saying that they had already achieved the ideal population for their territory, and that continued growth would be detrimental in a peaceful world. They also shut off immigration, even though they knew that immigrants had been strong supporters of Gold politics in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To encourage lower birth rates, the Dreamers championed homosexuality for both men and women, and disincentivized large families, doing precisely the opposite of what the Players were doing in Žayūas. The Dreamers also promoted a traditional male-led society, in contrast to the feminist societies to their east.  They believed that this would lead to fewer babies born because the husband was typically the largest, and often only, wage earner in the family, and thus would spend the most on each new child.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While this logic may seem counterintuitive from the point of view of Earth, it was well illustrated in feminist societies like Moonshine that women were  eager to raise children because they would be able to remain at home, and not need to work, while their husbands provided the entire financial support for raising each child.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to a longstanding custom involving property inheritance, there was no homosexual marriage, nor was there any way to work it into the legal system, but benefits were paid to gay couples and they could raise children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In stark contrast to the Players, the Dreamers typically kept family issues out of politics, and there were no conflicts about education, child care, or other children&#039;s issues.  Some issues that the Players considered to be related to childcare nonetheless made occasional appearances in Dreamer politics as issues about adults. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, although the early Dreamers had succeeded in lowering the empire&#039;s birthrate early on, they   had no legal means of increasing it when they realized later on that they were becoming outnumbered.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Later years====&lt;br /&gt;
A mild anti-homosexuality movement swept Dreamland in 4327, with views on the issue reverting to their original level by the 4380s.  Homosexuality was never banned, but rather laws were passed denying welfare payments to childless homosexual couples.  This was an attempt to increase the birthrate, but it was not constitutionally possible to extend the law to childless married couples, nor to redefine marriage in such a way that it would exclude heterosexual couples without children.  This was Dreamland&#039;s only means of legislating on children&#039;s issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ilhina===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a movement difficult to describe, but which required placing humans lower      on the hierarchy of nature than some animals, and therefore was not an animal rights issue, since these animals were assumed to  have more agency than the humans who admired them.  It sometimes cooperated with   traditional animal rights and sometimes opposed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the original Ilhina party&#039;s name simply meant &amp;quot;habitat&amp;quot;, it is possible that this movement also will, though perhaps the Dreamers would be more specific since it was not meant to be a party&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
===Sarabism===&lt;br /&gt;
Related to the carrying of weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitalism and communism===&lt;br /&gt;
These are defined similarly to Earth, but note that the structure of corporations was very different and that Dreamland in time came to be dominated by just one single corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Censorship and propaganda===&lt;br /&gt;
These issues were seen as only partly related, since the propaganda was being produced by those with the means to distribute it, but censorship took action against the speech of common people which did not easily spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Feminism===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for Moonshine-style feminism increased linearly as this era went on, but it did not motivate electors in Parliament and was sometimes seen as not being part of politics at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pimuo bopi===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define. Can be translated as &#039;&#039;&#039;pacifism&#039;&#039;&#039; but relates to interpersonal conduct and not preparation for war. Neither does it relate to the question of whether humans should be able to access weapons. Not a major motivator in elections; support hit an all-time high just as Dreamland was being taken over by the aggressive [[Matrix]] army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;This name will need to be changed as the speakers would not have chosen a name that uses the same morphemes as &#039;&#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039;&#039; below.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pasio===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define relating to intertribal relations.   Support began very high in 4108 and fell continuously before rising again by the 4500s to as high as it has been before.  Not a major motivator in elections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bepolere===&lt;br /&gt;
Refers to regulations on hand-to-hand combat.  Not a strong motivator in elections; support decreased linearly throughout time, as if in parallel with feminism&#039;s increase, but the two movements were not related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bopo===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define. Can also be translated as &#039;&#039;&#039;pacifism&#039;&#039;&#039;; but nonetheless relates to humans&#039; place on the hierarchy of nature.  Bopo was supported by people who relied on trained animals for protection, but bopo was not simply about training wild animals.  Its literal meaning is to wipe, as with soap, the implication being that wiping someone (in particular, bathing an animal) is an act of love, and because carrying soap and a towel requires the use of both hands, a wiper is vulnerable and cannot harm the animal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Proclamation of Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
===Proclamation of Empire in 4108===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4108, the Dolphin Riders declared victory and created their new empire.  Initially, the Parliament was much smaller than similar legislatures in other empires, at only 114 members, representing nearly 500,000 Dreamers in eighteen states (sometimes referred to as nations).  By comparison, the [[Moonshine culture|Moonshine]] Parliament enrolled nearly a third of its adult female population, and the [[Play party|Play]] parliament (created in 4127) enrolled its entire adult female population.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, 1,300&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;an exact figure&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Dreamers had jobs in the imperial Parliament.  Either the Parliament devolved local issues to the states, which would be unusual in their world (though the Crystals did this), or the Parliament of 1,414 members met as a single body, but had a small house governing the entire empire and a larger house (which may have been split) governing local affairs or departments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that this was all separate from the Dolphin Riders&#039; Gold-style parliament, which was in theory open to voting from the entire world.  In practice, though, [[Baeba Swamp]] had become the center of world diplomacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4111=== &lt;br /&gt;
The first elections after the declaration of empire called for the Dolphin Riders to welcome their enemies, such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treehouse&#039;&#039;&#039; party, into Dreamland even if they came heavily armed and ready to kill.  They also welcomed the &#039;&#039;&#039;Wildfire&#039;&#039;&#039; party, whom they had fought more than a century and only just recently beaten back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conflicts over hygiene==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hygiene laws===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders also voted for a strong pro-hygiene platform, including the use of soap and water for bathing, and that the government, despite being libertarian overall, would closely watch Dreamers to make sure they were keeping themselves clean. (This is separate from the Hupodas issue.)  One reason for the strong attention to hygiene was that the Dolphin Riders were tolerant of nudism, an issue that Dreamers had often gone back and forth on in the past.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer Parliament had the power to make laws that applied to the entire empire. Thus it became a crime in Dreamland for a teenager or adult to leave a mess in a public bathroom, or even in nature, without immediately cleaning it up. The Dreamers also had to prove that they were    bathing everyday, washing their clothes, and keeping their belongings clean as well.  But the Parliament did not have the power to enact a tax applying to the whole Empire; this power was reserved to the states.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Soapmaking corporation====&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Dreamer Parliament was unable to subsidize the purchase of soap and other hygiene-related goods, and Dreamers had to rely on their monthly income   to buy these products.  This immediately led to the rise of a powerful soapmaking class,   who founded a corporation, &#039;&#039;&#039;Nobōbo Pobo Mosesene&#039;&#039;&#039; (PBM), named after the founding Mosesene family. PBM&#039;s workers allied themselves with the   factions of the Baywatch and Rider parties that favored strict hygiene laws, and pledged to cooperate with each other across state and party lines since they were united on a single issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PBM&#039;s prices were expensive.  The government&#039;s bathroom police (&#039;&#039;pusepo serakale&#039;&#039;) signed a contract with PBM stating that they would ride along with PBM&#039;s soap distributors to ensure that citizens were buying the product and keeping their homes and belongings clean. Thus the PBM corporation had a strong ally in the government and assumed they would not be easily shut down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Use of currency exchanges====&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly two centuries earlier, the [[STW]] corporation had created a currency, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was redeemable only at STW&#039;s restaurants.  By tying the value of the currency to food, STW had    created a currency that was immune to inflation, and over time, nations came to use the Ξ tokens as a neutral currency so that they could more easily compare their economies without needing to factor in inflation and fluctuating exchange rates.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers had no STW stores and had always been hostile to STW, just as STW had always been hostile to them and had periodically raided Dreamer territory in the past to procure goods to sell in their stores.  Therefore the Dreamers did not like STW&#039;s Ξ meal token currency either.  But they had conceded to use it when comparing their economy to other economies, as it showed that the cost of living in Dreamland was   quite high compared to most other nations, and that their people  were not living as comfortably as a measure of total economic output   would make it seem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s people had an average annual income around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ70,000&#039;&#039;&#039;, but much higher in the east, in &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; territory, where the banks and most major corporations were.  In fact the average per capita income ranged from about Ξ200,000 in Baywatch territory to Ξ20,000 in the various states of the west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Prices of hygiene and associated services====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers spent much of their money keeping themselves clean.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical bar of hard soap, intended to last about a week, could sell for &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ115&#039;&#039;&#039;, but these could be cheaper when sold close to their source.  Public baths cost about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039; per person and a public toilet could cost &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ30&#039;&#039;&#039; for one use, but the price was variable and bathroom guards were expected to set their own prices   in order to make a living. The bathroom guards were separate from the bathroom police, meaning that someone needing to use the bathroom would sometimes need to greet two people just to get in, pay for the experience, and then clean up any mess they had made.  Meanwhile it was illegal to hide in nature instead of using the bathroom except when that area was on private property and the landowner took it upon themselves to clean the landscape; in such a case, they were in turn subject to police oversight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The price of a disposable diaper averaged around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the price of cloth underwear fit for adults ran around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ45&#039;&#039;&#039;, with lower prices for  smaller garments. Thus children were weaned off of diapers fairly early.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4116===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4125===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4129===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==War against the Players==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4132, Dreamland&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; parties voted together for a war against the distant [[Players|Play]] empire, with the Baywatchers expected to shoulder most of the combat and therefore also reserve the most gains, both territorial and political, for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4134===&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4140===&lt;br /&gt;
As the soldiers of the [[Players|Play]] army massacred Dreamers in the &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; theater of the war, and spread plagues beyond it, the Dreamers (all states) voted to disarm their civilian population to turn over their weapons to the Dreamer army, whom they hoped would keep the Players from spreading further west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4142===&lt;br /&gt;
As the [[Play party]] occupied eastern Dreamland, having annexed it to the state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Mipatatatatai&#039;&#039;&#039;, the free Dreamer population voted to restore the manufacture  of weapons, and to distribute these weapons to civilians for protection.  They also increasingly came to favor looser hygiene standards, as they saw the Players spreading plagues through Dreamland that the Dreamers&#039; careful attention to personal hygiene seemingly did nothing to stop; they further pointed out that the Players seemed not to suffer much from these plagues even though the Players had notoriously dirty habits. Thus some Dreamers came to believe that dirt was superior to soap and proposed that Dreamers should keep themselves dirty on purpose. Even these extremists never went so far as to resemble the Players, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Immigration====&lt;br /&gt;
The elections of 4142 also marked a low point in support for immigration, as the tribes who had immigrated to Dreamland during the previous thirty years had not helped the Dreamers in the war against the Players.  They were pleased to realize, nonetheless, that their former enemies had not gone so far as to join the Players&#039; side in the war.  (There were still potential immigrants from the islands of Hipatal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: The sudden reversal of attitudes on civilian weapon ownership in just two years is likely due to the perception that the Players were content holding the conquered Baywatch territory and would not launch a renewed push towards the Dolphin Riders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hipsofts====&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their stated opposition to immigration, in 4150 the Dolphin Riders voted to resettle thousands of hostile pro-Moonshine immigrants in Dreamer territory. These were moved to a city near the middle of the Dolphin Riders&#039; territory, far from Moonshine and also far from the Players.  The Dolphin Riders hoped that these immigrants would align themselves with Dreamland or at least become apolitical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of the Dolphin Rider party appeared soon after the immigrants were settled.  The Hipsofts lived in the area where the immigrants had moved to and opposed the resettlement program. The other Riders seemed to have little interest in the situation, saying that they had done a good deed by adopting refugees from a pacifist nation but also unwilling to spread the immigrants around the rest of Dreamland.  At this time, the immigrants had no political party of their own, and the mainstream Riders hoped that the appearance of the Hipsofts  would encourage the immigrants to become strongly supportive of the mainstream Riders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reforms to hygiene laws==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders had come to power in 4108 with a permissive attitude towards    nudism and a strict hygiene policy, requiring all Dreamers to bathe and be clean after using the bathroom.  They were required to purchase soap and other hygiene supplies on their own.  This was to prevent the spread of disease.  The Dreamer parliament had the authority to require Dreamer citizens to   purchase soap and other supplies, but not to enact a tax to pay for the hygiene supplies, or to subsidize them in any other way.  Even though   there was more than one soap company, the price of soap rose high as soapmakers knew the demand for their product would never cease.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Claims of soapmakers&#039; complicity====&lt;br /&gt;
But now, the Dreamers increasingly began to blame their hygiene problems on the   [[Players]] to the east, whom they suspected were deliberately polluting the rivers which flowed into coastal areas    of    Dreamland.  The new generation of Dreamers thus came to support laws requiring Dreamers to wear clothing  and deemphasizing  the use  of soap.  Soapmakers were invested into their craft now, however, and opposed the new changes as they knew it would decrease their standard of living. The reformists accused the soapmakers of forcing the Dreamer population into a humiliating position, where they spent much of their time and money cleaning up after the Players, knowing that the  Players could just as easily pollute the environment even more   and thus force  the Dreamers to scrub and clean themselves twice as much, all to the joy of the soapmakers. This led to accusations that the soapmakers themselves were cooperating with the Players to spread filth throughout Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rise of pessimism==&lt;br /&gt;
Though Dreamland was still   the second wealthiest political entity on the planet, trailing only [[Baeba Swamp]], pessimism began to rise among the best-educated Dreamers, who believed that their nation was headed for certain ruin. Many of these people wished to defect to foreign powers, particularly the [[Players]], but realized that few foreign powers would be interested in adopting immigrants from Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note, this section is very poorly written     due to a rush and will be reordered soon.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland held no general elections for more than sixty years; representatives were allowed to appoint their replacements at any time, whether or not they had become too frail to serve in Parliament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland was still considering itself to be a democracy at this time, but the common people did not complain about the lack of new elections and therefore the common       situation remained them same for more than sixty years.   The common people had the right to demand that Parliament hold new elections, but  due  to the Play occupation of eastern Dreamland, the common  people  were united and did not demand  new elections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamers envy Players===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were amazed when they learned that the Play census of 4140 had recorded more than 800,000 enrolled Players, more than  Dreamland&#039;s entire population, and yet packed into a much smaller land area.  They realized furthermore that most of this  population consisted of young children, and that because the Players were by far the youngest nation in the world, their population was     sure    to rise much higher within a single generation, perhaps to two million.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers realized that their own population was unlikely to grow much beyond its current level, and that they would be easy targets in a hypothetical    all-out war between the Dreamers and the various nations of Players.  Since there was little difference in ideology between the Dreamer party and the Play   party,  some Dreamers believed that the solution to this problem was to become Players themselves.  However, they suspected few Players would be interested in them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An anti-immigrant movement calling itself &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; emerged here; its name was a reference to Tata&#039;s ruling  Hip party, but the  Hips were tied down by internal conflicts and soon lost power altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative census of 4162===&lt;br /&gt;
By 4162, the Dreamer birthrate had increased, while the Player birthrate had fallen, and they had lost territory to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Now, Dreamland&#039;s population    was       about   double the Play population of 639,000.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====Census statistics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+     CENSUS    OF       4162&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Statistic&lt;br /&gt;
! Play&lt;br /&gt;
! Dreamland&lt;br /&gt;
! COMMENTS&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Population&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|           639,000&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     1,243,000&lt;br /&gt;
|              Play population excludes &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Land area&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|          &lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     &lt;br /&gt;
|             &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  Per capita GDP&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|    Ξ3,832  &lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|    &amp;gt; Ξ50,000 &lt;br /&gt;
|             &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Fertility rate&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|     4.74&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     3.58&lt;br /&gt;
|            &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Median age&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|     12.7&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|      ~24&lt;br /&gt;
|              &lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the fertility rates were not greatly different, the actual birth rate was much higher in Play territory because their adult population was primarily female (having fought many recent wars) whereas Dreamland&#039;s population consisted mostly of the Dreamers who had not been exposed to any recent wars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other developments===&lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about defeat====&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Dreamers referred to their territory as an empire, it was a confederation with no capital and no common military.  The Dreamers understood that while their people      would typically join together in defense of an invasion, they were unable to competently project their force  outside Dreamer territory  because most Dreamer states had little to gain from such endeavours.  Though the Dreamers had tried diplomacy, they realized that most examples of political parties establishing areas of support outside their  home territory had resulted from military conquests, such as the Players&#039; recent conquest of northeastern Dreamland and Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the world, the Players were known for their extremely high fertility rate, the highest in the world of any nation or empire.  (The Crystal nation calling  itself the Heap had achieved a younger population profile but did not have a higher fertility rate.)      Most Play women had a wide-hipped body shape that allowed them to have a relatively painless childbirth, whereas Dreamer women had narrow waists and suffered intense pain during childbirth.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers&#039; ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had come to power as a youth-based movement with a high fertility rate as well, but this had quickly collapsed and the Dreamer constitution provided the government no means by which to incentivize parents to have large families, even within the constituent states of the empire.  This was because the Dolphin Riders had purposefully made their central government extremely weak.  By contrast, the Play Empire was a unitary state in which the government tied food distribution to family size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dissolutionism===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers wanted to abolish Dreamland as a political entity, and potentially even abolish the states within it, saying that Dreamers would become an economic power and would trade with all of the outside world, even states that were hostile, and that Dreamland could potentially   make peace between those    nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Defeatist art and propaganda==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers around this time began to compare themselves to outside powers, most commonly the [[Players]], as they began to feel their fall from power was inevitable.&lt;br /&gt;
===Depictions of the sun===&lt;br /&gt;
Planet Teppala&#039;s highly eccentric orbit meant that the sun was visibly larger and brighter in the sky during the hot season, which passed quickly but was much more intense than the longer cool season.   This meant that the entire planet experienced its summer season at the same time, and that even near the Equator, summer was much hotter than winter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had taken away Dreamland&#039;s northernmost area as well as their sea access to places still further north, turning Dreamland, against their wishes, into a tropical empire.  The Dreamers had lost more than 1,000 miles of seacoast in this war; most of it had never been Dreamer territory to begin with, but the local population had been strongly pro-Dreamland because they  had been trading with Dreamland more than with the inland populations of their own nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sun is Too Big====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamers&#039; art began to depict the Dreamers as cowering and hiding from the sun, saying that the sun was too big for them and would defeat them.  Though the Dreamers were among the world&#039;s tallest people, they began producing art showing the Dreamers as unnaturally small and thin compared to their surroundings, such that they could be easily crushed against a rock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dreamland&#039;s sandy soils encouraged the growth of thorny plants, the Dreamers also drew plants with unnaturally sharp and large thorns, even where they did not belong, saying that the Dreamers were so delicate and out of place in their habitat that even the flowers could hurt them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this art style, the Players were drawn smaller still, but often riding animals or attached to a larger object; the Dreamers said that the Players had tamed nature whereas the Dreamers had tried and failed to fight nature. Though the Players and Dreamers had similar skin colors, the Players considered themselves immune to sunburn, and the Dreamers, believing this, stated that the Players had tamed the sun as well.      Thus every victory for nature was a defeat for Dreamland, and the return of the big sun every year reminded the Dreamers of their coming doom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Suntan vs sunburn====&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Players shared the Dreamers&#039; light skin tone, the Players rarely suffered from sunburn whereas the Dreamers often did. This was despite the fact that the   Players had settled tropical climates as well and that their home city, &#039;&#039;&#039;Pūpepas&#039;&#039;&#039;, was further south than the largest Dreamer cities.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players spent much of their time outdoors, soaking up the sunlight, and the Play occupiers in Tata enjoyed their time outside whereas the Dreamers were eager to get back indoors to safety after a long hot day in the summer sun.  The Play occupiers  did not   know why the Dreamers&#039; skin kept peeling when exposed to strong summer sunshine, and simply blamed the Dreamer slaves for their own bodily disgrace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer military planners began to take seriously a rumor that the Play navy  was planning to launch an all-out attack at the height of summer, and would draw energy from the sun whereas the Dreamers would be weakened and pressed down by the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Linguistic issues===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were also ashamed of their languages, particularly the eastern ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Phonology====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer and Play languages had similar sounds.  Other nations considered the Dreamer and Play languages to sound infantile and be unimpressive in sound. This trait was due to their vocal anatomy, and was biologically bound, meaning that neither the Dreamers nor the Players could evolve towards a language acoustically similar to those of the remainder of the world. Though both Dreamers and Players had learned to speak languages such as [[khulls|Leaper]] in the past, it required greater physical effort on their part to pronounce sounds like /k/ than it did for the native Leaper speakers, and therefore both the Dreamers and the Players had spoken languages with a similar acoustic sound for thousands of years.   The Dreamers had had mixed emotions about this situation, but even those who found their language embarrassing had taken comfort in the knowledge that the Play language had a similar sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Script====&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, the Play language was written with a complex angular syllabary requiring strong hand muscles, as it was typically carved rather than inked, whereas the Dreamer script was much simpler in design, and yet consisted of pictograms with many curved edges such that no human could expect to carve them into wood or metal.  Therefore the Dreamers could only write on paper, and could not modify natural surfaces such as wood, rocks, or metals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two languages had once had the same script; Play had preserved this original script almost unchanged, whereas the Dreamers had lost it and then created a new script with a softer, smoother look.  This, too, made the Dreamers feel inadequate by comparison to the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammar====&lt;br /&gt;
Play was a   ferociously complex language, with a grammar resembling [[khulls|Leaper]] but famously more difficult.  For this reason, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystals&#039;&#039;&#039; and other groups such as the Leapers had an easier time mastering the Play language than did the Dreamers.  This embarrassed the Dreamers doubly because the common perception was that Play would be an easy language for the Dreamers to learn because of its simple sound inventory.  The Dreamers&#039; inability to competently learn to speak Play had become deadly early in the Play occupation of Tata, as Play military leaders massacred Dreamer teachers for not quickly learning the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hunger===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Dreamers were not short of food, even after losing the war, they spent more of their time and money on acquiring food than did the Players, who simply built their settlements around food sources so that they would never go hungry.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Unhealable wounds===&lt;br /&gt;
====Hard and soft====&lt;br /&gt;
Even when conceding that the Dreamers were physically strong, the artists drew the Players as having square body shapes, whereas the Dreamers were depicted as being made of soft curves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Depiction of weapons====&lt;br /&gt;
A common stereotype was that Dreamers were physically delicate, but better able to handle weapons than were small, stoutly built tribes such as the Players.   Some artists said that                    once the Dreamers lost their weapons, the Players&#039; weakness would  turn into a strength, as their poor ability to handle weapons would mean that every kill would be bloody     rather than quick and clean.   Meanwhile, other artists depicted the Players as fashioning better weapons, weapons  that they could hold and the Dreamers could not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Depiction of other sharp objects====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers paid careful attention in daily life to preventing injury by sharp objects, as the Dreamers typically wore little clothing in their hot climate, and the frequent sunburn weakened their skin&#039;s defenses.  The Dreamers reshaped their surroundings to eliminate, as best they could, the growth of plants with sharp thorns, which were common in their area because of the sandy soil.  But they also limited people&#039;s access to sharp knives and other tools, in order that fights would be less dangerous and because people could injure themselves accidentally while cutting food.  The [[Crystals]] had also done this  in some situations, and it was a common practice among other peoples when caring for small children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Dreamers again contrasted themselves here with the [[Players]] and with the [[Soap Bubbles]] living in the desert to the southeast of Dreamland, where thorn plants also grew.  Neither the Players nor the Bubbles seemed to have any need to protect themselves from   sharp objects, either natural or manmade, and the Soap Bubbles ensured this by scraping the skin of potential Soap Bubble converts with wood, and rejecting anyone whose skin showed signs of injury.  The  Play slavemasters typically blamed Dreamers who were injured during work, saying that they were no more exposed to environmental danger than were the Players.  The Dreamers further complained that, even when Players and Soap Bubbles did bleed, they healed very quickly, whereas the Dreamers would continue to bleed, often for hours, from a single small injury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Metaphorical use====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Rider   term   for an     unhealable wound   was &#039;&#039;nu silika o pō okuleli&#039;&#039;, which could be shortened to &#039;&#039;popōkuleli&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;unhealable&amp;quot;.  They   saw that    their people were inflicted with many such wounds, both physically and metaphorically, as they could not  protect themselves from the local animal and plant life, but also could not regain territories lost to them by invasions in recent wars   such as their war against the Players.  Where other nations rose and fell, the Dreamers only grew around the hard barriers outsiders built for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer propagandists reminded their people that the Players were only the most recent example of an army which had invaded Dreamland and come to permanently reside there.  Earlier, the feminist &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; army, fleeing from their homeland, took refuge in Dreamland but immediately demanded that all Dreamers move out so they could build a society run by women.  The Dreamers did not fight these women, fearing that their own people would be   unwilling to take up arms against such a society, but within a generation the Dreamers had grown tired of the Wombs and no longer believed that they needed to remain in Dreamland. Yet they were unable to push the Womb   army out of Dreamland, and they conceded that they would remain in Dreamland for the indefinite future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Positive counterpoints===&lt;br /&gt;
For nearly a thousand years, outside cultures had stereotyped the Dreamers as being hypersexual and eager to engage in deviant sexual practices that made their men soft.  This stereotype had been repeated by so many different foreign powers that the Dreamers had come to accept that it was true, but they made no plans to change their lifestyles. Instead, the Dreamers said that they were motivated by love, and that most of their enemies were motivated by hate and incapable of love. Rather than consider themselves immoral,  the Dreamers said it was cultures such as the [[Players]] who were immoral, for instead of loving each other and their enemies, they sought to start a new war every year and took joy in their enemies&#039; suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Debates over economics==&lt;br /&gt;
The primary economic divide in this world was not between capitalism and communism but between capitalism and piracy, or, it could be argued,  a manifold  split between capitalism, slavery, piracy, and the state of having no economy at all.  Wealth distribution was only an issue when an economy existed with noticeably richer and poorer classes, so nations such as the Players and Crystals had nothing to fight over in this regard.  [[STW]] mixed elements of capitalism, slavery, and piracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally the world&#039;s richest nations had been Baeba and areas around it, including Dreamland, as well as the isolated desert nation  of [[AlphaLeap]]  in the tropics, which had benefited from its geographic position and thus control of the sea trade.  But AlphaLeap&#039;s economic system was piracy, not capitalism, and their economy had collapsed when they lost their naval  superiority. Nonetheless, the Leapers had migrated to Baeba Swamp by this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Issues involving trade====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers came to believe the best course of action was to weaken their nation&#039;s military, figuring that they could become an economic power if not a military power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;this section is also poorly written due to hurry and will be reworded later.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dreamers could not station their   soldiers in foreign nations, and had little domestic support in foreign nations, when they engaged in trade, their own people were charged higher prices than they were paid for equivalent items, and rival trading corporations, chiefly [[STW]], openly bragged about their ability  to rob Dreamer traders and then resell the stolen goods as legal merchandise in their    nation.   STW had its own army, and this army was even capable of raiding Dreamland, though  this was not their primary means of robbing Dreamers; mostly they robbed Dreamers who were attempting to trade their own goods in STW&#039;s home nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Put another way, Dreamer&#039;s traders were unarmed while STW&#039;s were armed, and thus STW always had the advantage, and could take things from Dreamland that Dreamland could not take back.  Meanwhile, Dreamers also traded voluntarily with other nations, such as Kxesh, which did not have such a military advantage; but Kxesh knew that Dreamland had a very limited choice of trading partners   because of the   military problem, whereas Kxesh was much better connected through its allies to the rest of the world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Arguments for capitalism===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers&#039; situation in many ways resembled that of the Crystals, but the Dreamers and the Crystals considered themselves irreconcilable because the Crystals     demanded a feminist lifestyle whereas the Dreamers knew that surrendering to feminism, while not necessarily bad for   the people as a whole,  would destroy the concept of Dreamland and the Dreamer parties&#039; grasp on power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland became a self-focused economy, with the rising   &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation extracting profits from the Dreamers rather than from the enemies of the Dreamers.  This was unlike STW and other corporations which made money by raiding foreign nations and charging high prices to   people in foreign nations, and then paying taxes in their own nations so that both the company and the citizens could benefit from the company&#039;s presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Players, the Dreamers became a self-focused economy.   The Players did not see       their situation  as a problem, however, because they did not allow private corporations  because      the constitution    put the government in control of food distribution and banned all other commerce.   The only    private enterprise allowed was bartering, but this was not a corporation and there was no way to form a corporation from it because there was no money    supply in Play territory except for the coins that could only buy fish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Figuring they could not win  a war, many Dreamers  wanted to make Dreamland an economic power instead, so they promoted the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation, with the intent that the Teenprop corporation would improve the economy by organizing the economy along capitalist lines, much like STW had done, even     though they knew that Teenprop would be unable to project its influence outside Dreamland because Dreamland did not have the means to     station their soldiers in foreign nations or protect their traders from raids. Thus Dreamland was unable to trade with foreign nations such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Anchor Empire&#039;&#039;&#039; (where STW sold most of its goods), and therefore they became a self-focused economy with all economic profits being  derived from  the people in Dreamland instead of foreigners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Wealth creation theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The supporters of Teenprop argued that   a corporation could make money from within its own nation because capitalistic economics was based on a cash economy, and was more efficient  than the &amp;quot;distribution&amp;quot; economy of the Play Empire or of some other nations in which the people were expected to create wealth rather than having a corporation organize people into different careers such that they could create wealth more efficiently.     The main weakness of this argument was that Teenprop had no means of stationing soldiers in foreign nations to protect its people, and  therefore they were only able to make profits from their own people, and could not acquire    goods from foreign nations as STW had.  Thus they were not really able to participate in trade at all except with  certain foreign  nations such as [[Kxesh]] that had weaker militaries and could not threaten Dreamland. Yet even here, Kxesh had the advantage, because they knew that Dreamland was more dependent on Kxesh for foreign trade than Kxesh was on Dreamland. Kxesh charged the Dreamers much more for goods than they received back for equivalent goods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Capitalism thus became a partisan political issue. At this time, there was no capitalist party,  because the supporters of capitalism figured that democracy was useless and that   they could best promote their interests by joining the Teenprop corporation and accumulating wealth instead of accumulating political power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rise of pacifism===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers came to believe the best course of action was to weaken their nation&#039;s military, figuring that they could become an economic power if not a military power.  They did not explicitly consider themselves pacifists, but their philosophy was similar to the pacifist nation of [[Paba]], which had tolerated not merely occupation, but outright invasions of its territory in the past in the belief that by submitting to a stronger power, even an abusive one, their existence would be preserved because the abusers would not want to lose their victims to a third party or even to their own misleadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Secret diplomacy====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dreamers&#039; representatives occupied the same seats in their Parliament for decades, many came to know each other by name and began to speak privately about the issues affecting Dreamland.  Within the Parliament, there arose a group who had come to believe that the defeat of Dreamland was inevitable, as Dreamland could  never win an offensive war, even against a tiny enemy, and would in due time lose its ability to win a defensive war as its population relative to the Play Empire and other potential enemies was shrinking at an alarming and irreversible rate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers in this group  now believed that Dreamland could neither be a military nor an economic superpower,    because their only profits were taken from their own nation, and therefore they relied on the theory of &#039;&#039;&#039;capitalism&#039;&#039;&#039;, the idea that a corporation could make a profit from within its economy and distribute the money to the people, instead of relying on  taking profits from outside nations.  Not even all Dreamers believed this theory.  They pointed out, for example, that the rival STW corporation in &amp;quot;Anzan&amp;quot; (different names through out time)     had relied on slavery and  raids against foreign nations in order to make profits.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people in Dreamland now worried that  their nation would neither be a strong military power nor a strong economy, and figured that their only chance to preserve their culture would be to apply for diplomatic   relations with foreign powers, essentially absinthe   Dreamland  as an empire, saying that different Dreamers would have diplomatically      relations with different foreign powers, even if those powers would be mutually hostile, and the Dreamers would stick together because they demented on the each hotter even if their alliances were mutually hostile.       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many  people in Dreamland   came to believe that   they would need to form alliances with foreign nations. They sai that Dreamers were different from Players and could not become Players because the Players, Crystals, etc demanded a feminist society and would always shun the Dreamers. But the Dreamers could become allies of these nations withouit h  joining the nations, they said, and thus could become allies.  But these Dreamers knew that they would be arguing from a low status with the foreign diplomats since foreign nations like the Play Empire had nothing to gain from making peace with such a  weak power as Dreamland.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These conflicts only weakened Dreamland further, since many Dreamers believed the best course of action was to weaken Dreamland, and therefore they wanted to make their military smaller, even though they knew that this would weaken Dreamland even further, and make them vulnerable to invasion instead of just vulnerable t o losing wars.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Since some Dreamers were now effectively anti-Dreamland, their presence made Dreamland even weaker, although these people did not have an army of their own and were not planning to create one because they knew that they would not get the support of outside powers. Still, there came to be factions of &amp;quot;pro-Play Dreamers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;pro-Crystal Dreamers&amp;quot;, etc, which planned to save Dreamland by essentially destroying Dreamland.   They had no army of their own, however, and therefore the Dreamer army would still be able to beat them in a war, if not for the fact that some of the people supporting abolishing Dreamland were in the Dreamer army themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Diplomatic outreach to Players==&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid-4160s, Dreamland sent a team of four diplomats into [[Memnumu]] to establish diplomatic relations with the Players.  The Players at this time were divided among four major parties and several minor ones, all of which were bound by the Play constitution and therefore shared similar beliefs; they nonetheless disagreed on many important issues.  The Dreamers figured outreach to the minor parties was futile, and therefore targeted the four big Play   parties: the Eggs, the Milk Bottles, the  Pillows, and the Purse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Dreamland|Dreamers]] also feared the Players and had suffered from their plagues.  But when the Dreamers heard that the Players  had  broken up into four political parties, they hoped to establish diplomatic relations with at least one of them, and form an alliance between Dreamland and the most pro-Dreamer political     party   in the Play empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because their main contact with the Players was through &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Dreamers  understood little of the Players&#039; internal struggles in Memnumu.  The Dreamers knew that the original Play faction, the Milk Bottles, had been extremist, and that they had given way to  the Pillows after a series of disasters mostly involving young children.     They had heard of the rise  of the Purses, but most Dreamers did not know that they were racists; they only knew that the Purses&#039; positions on  issues in general were more moderate than those of the Pillows, who were in turn more moderate than the Bottles.  Therefore, the Dreamers believed that the Play nation as a whole was on a steady path towards more moderate politics, and could therefore become an ally of the Dreamers if they were able to continue along that path.  The Dreamers  were dismayed when they later learned that the Pillows had recovered their parliamentary majority, but   figured that so long as the Purses were also represented in the Play parliament, the Dreamers still had an ally among the Players.  (Most Dreamers still did not know, even years on, that the Purses considered Dreamers racially inferior, because the Purses had always focused on internal divisions among the Players in Memnumu.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamers  meet with Players===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers had heard about the Players&#039; new balance system, in which four parties would compete for power in the Parliament, and all four would be allowed to use game-like voting strategies, for example allowing people to  vote outside their home districts, figuring that the resulting fierce competition    would lead to better governance.   They had been shown some anti-Dreamer literature known to have been written by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Milk Bottle&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of  the Play party.  With this, and other information they had learned about early happenings in the Play nation,   Dreamland  labeled the Milk Bottles as an extremist Play faction, and assumed that the other Play factions would thus be more friendly to Dreamland. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers sent a team of tall, handsome male diplomats to meet with the female representatives of each of the four main Play parties, comparing and contrasting the Dolphin Riders&#039; party platform with those of the women.   The Players were feminists, but unlike the Moonshines, they respected foreign cultural norms, and therefore were accustomed to meeting with male diplomats.  The Dreamers told the men to talk strictly about politics, but hoped that they could subliminally woo the women with their charms and return to Dreamland having signed a formal treaty of alliance with at least one, and perhaps more, of the new Play parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Dreamer men greeted  the four Player women in the    Play capital   city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Pūpepas&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
====Results of the meeting====&lt;br /&gt;
At the meeting, the Dreamer men realized that the Milk Bottles  they had been  calling Play extremists were in fact the most moderate of all the Play philosophies, and that the other three factions were even more hostile  than that.  Put another way, the Dreamers had assumed that the spectrum     of Play political opinions ran the gamut from the fierce nationalism of the Milk Bottles to a cosmopolitan faction of unknown identity with whom they could form an alliance.  But rather than ranging from nationalism to cosmopolitanism, the Dreamers found out that the Players spanned from nationalism to racism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, even the racist Play faction, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Purses&#039;&#039;&#039;, were nationalists, saying that the hated Eggs were still their allies in any conflict that involved a foreign power.  Thus, even though the Purses had openly supported arresting the Eggs, they recognized the Eggs as fellow Players. Therefore none of the Play factions was willing to support Dreamland either militarily or economically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were  frustrated even by the name &amp;quot;balance system&amp;quot;,  confident that the Players had  borrowed the idea of balance from the politics of Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Explanations to common people====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamer diplomats had difficulty explaining to their own people why they had classified all four of Memnumu&#039;s Play parties as anti-Dreamer extremists, when the Dreamers had been expecting  to find allies in the Play nation.    Many Dreamers simply did not believe the diplomats&#039; claims,  arguing that at least the Eggs must be friendly towards Dreamland since they had been opposed by all of the other Play factions and   had been attacked with no apparent provocation in a recent war led by the Firestones.  But the Dreamers had diplomatic contacts with the wider Crystal party, who refused to accept any connection between the Dreamers  and the Eggs, and still claimed that the reason the Crystals had abandoned the Eggs  was because the required rescue mission would have been impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dreamers embrace Tata====&lt;br /&gt;
When the Dreamers obtained a clearer understanding of the Play situation, they began to oppose the often talked about integration of Tata   into a single unified Play nation, which       had been proposed in 4151   but delayed over and over again for various reasons.  The Dreamers believed that Tata&#039;s ruling     &#039;&#039;&#039;Club&#039;&#039;&#039; party, though formally identical to the Pillows, was the only true moderate Play party, since they had legalized the Dreamer party in their own territory     and did not take part in radical Play practices such as child labor and home invasions, even though they had never formally written these out of their party platform.  The Dreamers considered all four of the Play parties in    Memnumu&#039;s Milk Parliament to be extremists.  They stated that the Purse ideology was moderate, but that because they were tribalists, the Dreamers could not ally   with them after all, and therefore they were off the map of political discourse in Dreamland. The other three factions were also extremists, and most Dreamers considered them even worse than the Purses, since they all opposed Dreamland as well.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about population growth====&lt;br /&gt;
To the Dreamers,    the greatest threat posed by the Players was their extremely high birthrate, which had for their first twenty years in power been so high that children under age thirteen comprised 3/4 of the Play population, and the population had doubled in this twenty-year period despite the many plagues, famines, and wars that the Players had endured and created. Meanwhile, though the Dreamers&#039; ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had been youth-based, and had come to power with a high birthrate as well, theirs had never been nearly as high as the Players&#039;, and had been in decline    for several  generations, such that they had come   to rely on &#039;&#039;&#039;Gold&#039;&#039;&#039; party arguments that the political power of a nation should not be related to the size of its population.   By now, the Players had already outgrown the Dreamers despite having a much smaller land area, and     it seemed inevitable to the Dreamers that the Players would grow even more.  Since the Players had already won one major war against Dreamland, the Dreamers worried that their rapidly growing population would in the future lead them to win another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players&#039; birthrate had declined sharply around 4150 when they broke up into factions, however, and the Dreamers knew of this because of diplomatic contacts through Tata.  The Dreamers stopped worrying so much about the Players&#039; population expansion and began to focus on their problems at home. But then, when they heard that the Players were reviving the Milk Bottle party,  they worried that Play women would once again have more children than they could care for, and that the children would grow up and start wars  against Dreamland out of pure hunger, ignoring all common sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hipsoft war of 4183==&lt;br /&gt;
The  immigrant &#039;&#039;&#039;Tipper&#039;&#039;&#039; party, claiming alliance with Moonshine, slaughtered 6,000 Dreamers in the year 4183 and the Dreamers never reacted as they were tied down with other conflicts, because the victims had been unarmed and thus nearly defenseless, and because the Dreamers decided to blame the victims for starting the war.  At first, most victims were of the insurgent &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party, and therefore locked out of the military, but the Tippers went on to kill Dreamers indiscriminately, claiming that Dreamland had started a war against Moonshine and thus deserved a war on its home soil.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Despite Moonshine&#039;s   firm commitment   to pacifism, these immigrants, calling themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039;, disobeyed their claimed ally and soon slaughtered more than 6,000 Dreamers while themselves losing only a tiny fraction of that number.   Most of the Dreamer casualties belonged to the militant &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party, and had not been allowed to purchase weapons or armor to protect themselves, whereas the Tippers had had access to proper military equipment and even piloted ships in the Dreamer navy.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had excused their nonparticipation by saying that the Hipsofts had started the war, and that the Tippers were merely acting in self-defense.  Yet, once the Hipsofts had been destroyed, the Tippers dispersed into the countryside and began attacking Dreamers indiscriminately, even those who were known to be sympathetic to the Tippers.    The Tippers   now  stated that Moonshine was an enemy of Dreamland, and that they were fighting the battles &lt;br /&gt;
that the Moonshines were too pacifistic to carry out on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer military strategists realized that they had lost 6,000 soldiers to the Tippers, and that  the Tippers had not even invaded Dreamland, but rather  had been invited.  They      realized that in the event of a  traditional  invasion, their military prospects would likely be even worse.  Dreamland had prided itself on its strong navy, preventing invasion by sea for nearly two hundred years, but by 4183  the Dreamer navy had  become so weak that they    had  been unable to stop the Tippers from boarding their own ships, sailing through the Dreamer naval blockade, and  breaking through  the naval blockade again as they    moved   their ships to   nearby Dreamer ports.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Dreamland&#039;s military performance on land had also been embarrassing. They had lost a war against the Play party in  4138, and then suffered tens    of thousands more deaths from a plague that    the Play army had spread to them.  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===Moonshine&#039;s reaction===&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine endorsed the Tippers&#039; massacres, saying that the men were doing the right thing.  Moonshine offered citizenship to all female Tippers, but stated that Tipper men would never be allowed into Moonshine territory, even though they had done a great favor for the Moonshines by killing many Dreamers. This was because Moonshine culture considered men&#039;s lives expendable, and that the best thing that men could do for Moonshine would be to stay at war and wear down the enemies of Moonshine without expecting any sort of reward other than the right to abuse the conquered people.  Therefore Moonshine stated that if Tipper men wanted to marry women, they should take their wives from among the Dreamer population.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with the Matrix===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4188, Dreamland&#039;s leading Dolphin Rider party surrendered control of their entire empire to the tiny but powerful [[Matrix]] army based in the nearby nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Tata was on the north coast and was one of a chain of nations that had long been a buffer area between Dreamland and Moonshine, but had recently grown into a regional power in its own right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix army consisted of only about 3,000 soldiers, but now had formal control of more than 500,000 Dreamer civilians.  The Dreamers had surrendered in the hopes that the Matrixes would help revive Dreamland&#039;s   historically   impressive military  performance.   The Matrixes opposed Moonshine, and therefore opposed the Tippers, but refused to commit a battalion to the unrelated western conflict.  Thus, Dreamland had been defeated by their much smaller eastern neighbor, whose border  they had  earlier consciously left open  in the   belief that an invasion from Tata was unrealistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, within a decade, the Matrixes were distracted by internal affairs and pulled out of Dreamland to focus their efforts on the city of [[Baeba Swamp]].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: The Dreamers may have redrawn their borders to have only one state bordering all of the foreign nations.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is from a dream in which Russia did likewise.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Newer economic developments==&lt;br /&gt;
Losing two wars had led to economic decline, and the increasing isolation of Dreamland drove up the cost of living. Furthermore, the   rising cost of living made     it difficult  for the poorest Dreamers to afford food, and although the Dreamer states solved this problem with welfare payments, some of the western states were now encouraging people to desert their towns in order to live along the coast, much as the [[Players]] did, and obtain their food from the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Currency conversion===&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly three centuries earlier, the [[STW]] corporation had   opened stores in the [[Thunder Empire]], whose people owned Dreamer slaves and had little interest in friendly contacts with Dreamland.  STW went    further, declaring that slavery was not punishment enough, and declared war on [[Dreamland]] on its first official day of business.  The result of this, over time, was that any economic growth for STW led to decline for Dreamland, and vice versa.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland had won its war with STW, even though STW was backed by the traditional military of the Thunder Empire, and nearly drove the corporation out of business despite the great physical distance between Dreamland and the primary STW stores.  But in 4108, Dreamland lost control of its newly won territory, and STW returned to business   holding   a     larger    grudge against Dreamland than ever before.   Dreamland continued to lose wars and cede economic supremacy for the next decades, and although STW  was not a major driving force in this, STW reaped some benefit  from it because their leaders were better able to take advantage of   changing economic     tides than were the politicians of the nations they did business with.&lt;br /&gt;
====The Ξ4 meal promise====&lt;br /&gt;
STW had created a currency, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was redeemable only at STW&#039;s restaurants.  The price of a meal was fixed at Ξ4, and STW&#039;s leaders promised that the price would never rise, regardless of what happened to the economies around them, including STW&#039;s non-restaurant stores, which did not accept the meal tokens.  By tying the currency only to the price of food, STW had created a  currency that was immune to inflation, and thus came to be used in international comparisons even by countries who had no interest in attracting business from STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers disliked the so-called universal currency, since STW did not do business in Dreamland, and had always been hostile to Dreamland.  The Dreamers stated the Ξ4 meal promise was humiliating because no Dreamers could expect to receive a meal for that price at any restaurant within Dreamland, and that STW had deliberately created an unfair setup that was only sustainable because they owned slaves and their restaurants served    foods that had been obtained through slave labor and with minimal transportation and preparation costs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Economic restructuring====&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, in comparing their economy to those of other nations, the Dreamers were forced to acknowledge STW&#039;s meal token currency rather than using their own.  By this time, the an STW-like corporation had arisen in Dreamland, intent on solving the problems of Dreamland&#039;s economic isolation by producing goods locally and thus relieving the Dreamers&#039; dependence on trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The annual per capita income of Dreamland as a whole had declined to about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ40,000&#039;&#039;&#039; by this time, even as the price of a meal in a typical restaurant had remained around Ξ80.  The Dreamers were not bankrupted by their food prices because most Dreamers acquired some of their food themselves, cooking    it at home during their free time or eating it raw if possible.  Thus restaurants catered to travelers and to the wealthiest classes.  On top of this, Dreamland&#039;s government encouraged its states to distribute welfare tickets to Dreamer families so that they could afford food, particularly in those areas where the natural supply of food was irregular.  But Dreamland was a confederation, and could not tax its people directly, and therefore the disbursement of welfare was up to the states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Unskilled labor wages====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland practiced unregulated  capitalism supported by welfare payments.  There was no minimum wage, so it was common for young and unskilled laborers to receive just Ξ20 or Ξ25 for a day&#039;s work. Those who could not find stable employment would often work for even lower wages.   Meanwhile, workers in some trades were paid only by selling things they produced and could go for months at a time without income.       Therefore, Dreamland&#039;s lower class was materially poor even compared to the lower classes of poorer nations, but malnutrition was rare and usually of a sort that money would not have prevented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distribution of necessities===&lt;br /&gt;
The charter of the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party stated that the government must provide adequate food, shelter, and medical care for all citizens, even those Dreamers who chose to live in outlying areas where transportation costs were significant.  Since transportation of food and essential goods was the responsibility of the government, the costs were socialized, and Dreamland&#039;s taxes were very high.  However, the tax policies were the responsibilities of the states, and the Dolphin Riders&#039; parliament could not enact a tax applying to a specific geographic area to force that area to improve its citizens&#039; standard of living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clothing====&lt;br /&gt;
Clothing was not defined as a basic human need in the Dolphin Rider platform, and on this they agreed with most of the minor Dreamer parties as well.  Therefore, humans who needed protective clothes to work had to buy them on their own, disposable diapers were expensive, and people huddled together in blankets during Dreamland&#039;s rare cold winter nights.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers and the Players had both often supported nudism, and largely for the same reasons, but opposition to nudism took different perspectives in the two empires.  For the Players, opposition to nudism was    entirely about hygiene, as the Players&#039; child population had suffered from several plagues and spread these plagues outside their nation.  However the Players were  so tightly compacted into seaside habitats that they had early on exhausted their supply of plant fibers to weave new diapers, and the Play Parliament shut down the textile industry entirely so they could focus on fishing the sea. By contrast, the Dreamers&#039; much lower fertility rate had kept them free of  such problems.  Rather, the Dreamers who supported wearing clothes were more concerned with secondary issues: since Dreamers often carried money with them, it was far more convenient for them to wear clothes to help carry the coins, and there were many trades that were much easier to perform while wearing protective clothes.  The Dreamers mostly did wear clothes when it was convenient, and indeed their clothing  production  costs were lower than those in some poorer nations,  but all clothes were distributed by private corporations who were free to charge any price they wished, even in areas where they had achieved a monopoly.  Thus, many Dreamers spent much of their disposable income on clothing and could not afford to replace clothes that were worn out from daily use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Homes and furniture====&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, Dreamland&#039;s climate was hot and sunny, and in some areas, people     had traditionally lived on the beach, exposed to the elements, and not in any home at all.  This extreme lifestyle was associated with the pre-Dreamer aboriginal population, numbering only a few thousand by this time, who lived in very specific locations such that the construction of a building to live in would make little difference.   Nonetheless, most Dreamer homes were very simple, and the government  promise as understood by the   people was that Dreamers would have the right to a place to seek shelter from the rain, which might or might not be their everyday home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Typical prices===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers embraced capitalism and therefore did not set standard prices on goods.  Their government&#039;s role in providing for their people was limited to the welfare benefits described above, to medical care, and to providing shelter from nature. The average per capita GDP was around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50,000&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Note that this includes the entire population, not just those in work; the average salary of a worker was therefore significantly higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hygiene====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers spent much of their money keeping themselves clean.  The price of a disposable diaper averaged around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the price of cloth underwear fit for adults ran around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ45&#039;&#039;&#039;, with lower prices for  smaller garments. Thus children were weaned off of diapers fairly early. A full-body coat made from animal hides could cost around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ375&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical bar of hard soap, intended to last about a week, could sell for &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ115&#039;&#039;&#039;, but these could be cheaper when sold close to their source.  Public baths cost about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039; per person and a public toilet could cost &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ30&#039;&#039;&#039; for one use, but the price was variable and bathroom guards were expected to set their own prices   in order to make a living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Non-essential foods====&lt;br /&gt;
Palm wine and fruit juice averaged about the same price, about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ120&#039;&#039;&#039; per jug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intangibles and services====&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the calm weather, travelers often slept outside, exposed to the elements. There was thus relatively little demands for inns, and most tended to be found in cities.  A night&#039;s sleep in a room with many other travelers could cost around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ80&#039;&#039;&#039;, and accomodations with more privacy were rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Illegal transactions====&lt;br /&gt;
Slaves could be bought for around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ100,000&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ1 million&#039;&#039;&#039;, a vastly higher price than the Ξ10,000 — Ξ50,000 that paid for their abduction and transportation from weakened nations such as Thaoa.  The [[Players]] had contemplated selling people from their lower classes to foreign nations for even lower prices to relieve their population stress and also bring money into their economy, but such people were often profitable for the Players since they were little more than slaves already. Since slavery was illegal in Dreamland, such people could not be held openly, and therefore were typically prostitutes who remained in one place and were bound to a master. Male slaves nonetheless were sometimes used to row ships, where they were bound into place and released only when under the close watch of an armed guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Private schools===&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s education system was privatized, and teachers charged families to enroll their pupils.  This was unlike the [[Players|Play]] system, where education was free, and unlike [[STW]], which actually &#039;&#039;paid&#039;&#039; students to attend, albeit in a currency that could only be redeemed at STW.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no law requiring Dreamer adults to care for their aging parents, either financially or materially, since the elderly were covered under the same programs that covered disabled and sick people.  (This is a relic of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Plume&#039;&#039;&#039; system that predated the Dolphin Riders.)  Therefore parents had no  guarantee that their children would portion off their future income to the parents, and no  financial incentive to seek the best education for their children, nor to have large numbers of children, or even to have children at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Dreamer women remained at or near their homes during the daytime, and so teaching their children was simply part of their daily routine, and school systems tended to exist only in large cities.  Nonetheless, tuition was affordable, averaging around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ4,000&#039;&#039;&#039; per student per year, much less than the average income of even the lowest class of Dreamers. This tuition covered the teachers&#039; salaries only, and did not pay for the students&#039; meals or their belongings, which often cost more than the tuition.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s private schools worked both in competition and in cooperation with each other, as when two schools opened in the same city, typically each school would specialize in different subjects of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Proposal for a public school system====&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the lack of free public education was a disincentive for couples planning to have children, and many Dreamer politicians wanted to start a  tax-supported public school system based on a foreign model.  But because they could not institute a tax on the entire Dreamer empire, each state would need to do this individually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opponents of this plan argued that a public school system would immediately turn into an unrestrained child labor operation, as the state-run school would have no authority above them and thus could not be shut down.  As evidence they pointed to the school system of &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;, which considered its students to be slaves, and to [[STW]], a private school system which had nonetheless functioned as an education monopoly for much of its existence and had relied on child labor (although with pay) to sustain itself.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Play&#039;&#039;&#039; school system, however, did not force its students to work, or even to do schoolwork, and was a legally established government monopoly accountable to no outside authority. Supporters of the new plan claimed that the Play nation disproved all of their doubts. The opponents of the public school plan countered this argument by saying that the Players represented everything the Dreamers opposed, and that the Players in fact were the worst child abusers in the world, as they   forced their children to find food for their parents with no salary at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Impossible burdens==&lt;br /&gt;
In Dreamland, the middle class was the largest class, and therefore, in Dreamland&#039;s democratic elections, policies favoring the middle class tended to succeed.  There was no welfare system, and many middle-class Dreamers believed that if they were to set up a welfare system for their poorest citizens, as some other nations had, Dreamland would become as poor as those other nations. Indeed, Dreamer economists had proven that having a state-supported welfare system correlated very well with a nation&#039;s overall poverty, though they could not prove causation.  Their ancient rival across the sea, &#039;&#039;&#039;Kxesh&#039;&#039;&#039;, had supported its lowest class with generous welfare benefits for thousands of years and had also been poorer than Dreamland for thousands of years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the lowest class remained poor. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers wished that the lowest class would migrate to surrounding nations but there was no legal means of expelling a citizen, and the Dreamers realized that many emigrants would join the armies of Dreamland&#039;s enemies and could possibly lead an invasion against Dreamland in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the lowest class made only about Ξ20 per day, and meals often cost more than this, these people could not afford their basic needs and had to steal food or turn to other crimes to make money. Many young women, including married women, worked as prostitutes, but because there were so many prostitutes, their earnings were meager and they were worse off than men who made a career from robbing people and stealing transported goods. (These people were called pirates in most languages, because this lifestyle was not confined to the sea.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was nearly impossible for a poor person to meet their needs for even a day in Dreamland without committing a crime. As above, they could not even legally use the bathroom without spending more than their entire income for a day, let alone find food to eat. This meant that Dreamland&#039;s various police forces could arrest almost any poor person at any time and put them in prison. However, in general, the middle class preferred to have the lower class out on the streets, since they performed useful jobs for the rest of society, and although it was a common subject of debate, the majority of middle-class Dreamers felt that they would rather tolerate the crime than lose the services of their lower class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix treaty of 4190==&lt;br /&gt;
By this  time, the Dreamers had learned of the Play party&#039;s Reconciliation Treaty of 4186, forgiving all intra-Play debts between the various tribes and states, and consolidating the Play nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;&#039; once again into a single-party state with a  unitary army. The Dreamers estimated the size of  the new Play army at about 500,000 soldiers, roughly ten times the size of Dreamland&#039;s, and though the Dreamers knew that the Play army surely consisted primarily of children and teenagers, both the younger and the older soldiers would be able to work in harmony to invade and settle all of Dreamland if they ever secured a safe access route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland surrendered its entire territory to the tiny [[Matrix]] army, less than one hundredth the size of Dreamland&#039;s population.  (But note that the Matrix   census only included adult males.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4205===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers voted to once again restore strict hygiene standards, including mandatory use of soap and water in the bathroom and opposition to the Hupodas lifestyle of the Players in [[Memnumu]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is possible that the descendants of the Hipsides, now adults, still practiced this lifestyle in some territory between Dreamland and Tāmta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers also voted to rapidly increase immigration, and as before, extended their welcome even to openly hostile tribes.  At the time, most of the remaining non-Dreamer tribes were fleeing out of Dreamland, either for their ancestral homelands, or for new areas that were also attracting immigrants.  Thus Dreamland&#039;s population was in decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arrival of the Cupbearers====&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the new immigration law, the Dreamers resettled tens of thousands of &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearer&#039;&#039;&#039; refugees from Baeba Swamp in an area near Dreamland&#039;s border with Baeba.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This may or may not be the state of Senampattore.  Where it is on the map is clear, but the borders may have changed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some Cupbearers had Dreamer ancestry, the Dreamers stated that they were getting their own people back.  Nonetheless, the Cupbearers overall resembled the   [[Players]] in physical appearance, meaning that their women were taller than their men, but that the people were otherwise of  variable appearance, typically tending  towards a short stature, light skin color, but    darker hair than the Dreamers.  Individual Cupbearers could sometimes  look like Dreamers, but in groups they were always distinct because of their taller female stature.   For this reason, although the Cupbearers were happy to move to Dreamland, they did not expect to  marry the Dreamers or learn their language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though just twenty years earlier, the Dreamers had been attacked by refugees that they had warmly welcomed in, the Dreamer leaders figured the Cupbearers posed no such threat, for several reasons:&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were true pacifists, and not merely allies of pacifists, and because they preferred to live among their own kind, the Dreamers figured they would be unlikely to lose their dedication to pacifism over time.&lt;br /&gt;
#Even if the Cupbearers were to lose their pacifism, they would be ruled out of the Dreamer military because, unlike the Tippers, they were  living autonomously and therefore the   only military they could ever create would be an independent one (and they would need to acquire their own weapons and ships).&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were, as yet, an incomplete refugee transfer, meaning that many Cupbearers remained in [[Baeba Swamp]] as slaves or as an underclass.  So long as Baeba continued to oppress the Cupbearers, the Cupbearers had an incentive to remain pro-Dreamland and anti-Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were physically small, with their women in control, and therefore without weapons would pose little threat to Dreamer settlements, even if the Dreamers were also unarmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cupbearers of both sexes continued to wear their hair plain and long, as they had in Baeba Swamp, whereas in other tribes, only women grew long hair.   They thus called themselves &#039;&#039;pavača&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This word is &#039;&#039;čava&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;long hair&amp;quot; spelled backwards inside the circumfix &#039;&#039;p-..-a&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;having (a)&amp;quot;.    This method of word formation was dying out in Play, but persisted in some groups who were influenced by Andanese, because even though Andanese itself did not use this, it was more convenient with pure CV words, as Andanese had, than with  Play whose syllable structure was more diverse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; just as the early Players had sometimes called themselves the Paaapa.  Cupbearer men admitted that their appearance was feminine, even compared to men in other feminist tribes such as the Moonshines, and took pride in this, saying that beauty was feminine, and therefore that Cupbearer men were the world&#039;s most beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capture of Crystal slaves===&lt;br /&gt;
A group of Dolphin Riders signed a treaty with the Crystals in which the Crystals would be slaves for the Riders, but in exchange the Riders would protect them from the rising &#039;&#039;&#039;Slope&#039;&#039;&#039; party in the east.  Once the treaty was signed, the Dolphin Riders occupied a large area of Crystal territory and stationed themselves as guards to keep the Crystals from running away. Then, the Dolphin Riders defected to the Slopes themselves and made the treaty&#039;s protection   clause moot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These people  may have grown from the &amp;quot;pro-_____ Dreamers&amp;quot; of a few decades before, and come to realize that their only true path to power was to align with a party seen by outsiders as immoral, such as the Slopes, Zeniths, etc, if only because such parties did not look down on new recruits the way the more admired parties  did.  The Slope converts did not pass their slaves along to the unaffiliated Dreamers, and because they had moved into Crystal territory, they no longer lived in Dreamland and did not worry about an attack from Dreamland.  Meanwhile, other armies were pushing into Dreamer territory and Dreamland was unable to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Postwar period==&lt;br /&gt;
After 4221, the last war involving Dreamland came to an end.   The Dreamers remained alert for the possibility of future conflicts, but the only known war at the time was thousands of miles away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4227===&lt;br /&gt;
Animals were given reign over areas of land considered to  be their traditional habitats, meaning that they had legal rights that humans did not while in those areas.   The &#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039; philosophy, that humans should rely on trained animals for protection instead of carrying weapons, began to gain ground even as Dreamers remained armed.  This is because the division between the &#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039; supporters (the &amp;quot;wipers&amp;quot;) and the rest was a two-party conflict    rather than a unified movement towards bopo.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; may have been the source of the bopo movement, as some of them entered Dreamland early on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Support for immigration was very low in this election; note that although a sizable immigrant population had arrived since the last election, these people&#039;s representatives were given &amp;quot;tribal&amp;quot; seats, meaning that they were isolated from votes regarding immigration even if their constituents included people who had lived in Dreamland for hundreds of years.  The Cupbearers were also considered a minority because they had come from Baeba Swamp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4238===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for government censorship of dissenting ideas reached an all-time high in this election, as humans voted to return more Dreamer land to animal holdings and to further reduce humans&#039; use of soap in bodily hygiene.  Yet support for the Hupodas movement continued to decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4254===&lt;br /&gt;
After a series of animal attacks, support for the &amp;quot;ilhina&amp;quot; habitat system declined.  Support for strict hygiene standards continued its decline, even as support for Hupodas reached an all-time low.  The population remained fairly well-armed, even though the world&#039;s only war at this time was a small one between the [[Memnumu|Play army]] and  the rump state of Nama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that by this time, animals were already spilling over from Fayuvas and other places, where humans had either submitted to nature or simply dwindled in population.  This would explain why the animal attacks appeared gradually and increased steadily even as the human population remained armed.&lt;br /&gt;
==Naval war==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4286, Dreamland declared war on the [[Players]], which they described as a relic of a bygone era.  The Players were nationalists, while the other large nations of the world were ruled by parties that transcended national boundaries, such as the Dolphin Riders, the Ghosts, and the Crystals.  The shared motivation for the new war was to defeat nationalism, and thus, in this war, the Dreamers had the support of parties such as the [[Ghost Empire|Ghosts]], who were historically their enemies.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers planned to invade the Players from the south, using their navy, which was a politically independent entity called &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Laba had not always cooperated with the Dreamers in past wars, but in this case, their interests coincided, and Dreamland forced their men to join the navy to help Laba.  Meanwhile, Dreamland also declared war against the feminist empire of [[Moonshine]], but stated the war against the Players took priority, because Dreamland did not have the support of their partners in this war.  Moonshine was a pacifist empire, so the Dreamers figured they could fight the war at their leisure, even postponing combat for decades, and still win because Moonshine would not use the delay to prepare their troops for an invasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ghosts and the Dreamers both agreed that the Play ideology, being nationalistic, had no place in a cosmopolitan world. &lt;br /&gt;
But while the Ghost side of the coalition claimed that they were fighting a humanitarian war, the Dreamers made no such claims. The Dreamers even admitted to their allies that they were planning to commit mass rape of the [[Players|Play]] population as they invaded from the south, and that the other partners in the alliance would have no means to stop this because they would be invading from the north.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inversion of propaganda==&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time (leading up to  4286), the Dreamers began to publish pro-war propaganda that in many ways was precisely the opposite of the pessimistic propaganda they had been writing a hundred years earlier.  As before, they mostly contrasted themselves with the [[Players]], but this time, they turned their old weaknesses into strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Much of Dreamland&#039;s new propaganda had been derived from the [[Matrix]] propaganda of a hundred years prior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Weather metaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
Though living right along the Equator, the people of Hipatal and Laba in general had the same variety of body types found elsewhere.  Some outsiders believed that they were   all dark-skinned people, but immigrants such as &#039;&#039;&#039;Sašuasa&#039;&#039;&#039; had been of the same Lenian body type as the stereotypical   eastern Dreamers who had fallen into ruin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Naval war in the Play sea==&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4287===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dreamer navy,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;this did not actually take twenty years, but there were no global elections in the immediate aftermath of the peace treaty&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;, invaded the Play homeland, the Dreamers voted to disarm their civilian population.  By this time, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation had grown large enough to have its own implicit army, which the Dreamer government considered to be just a group of Teenprop employees, as they were   neither a police force nor a legally recognized army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, support for the Ilhina habitat system reached a new high, and humans collected into compact habitats of their own since they could no longer reliably fend off their predators.  Hupodas gradually gained support, even as hygiene also gained.  All media was censored, and support for propaganda was slowly gaining ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immigrants had arrived from the islands of Laba in the year 4285.  These were considered to be of the same tribe as the Dreamers and thus were neither advantaged nor disadvantaged in Dreamer politics.  Nonetheless, due to the many centuries of separation, these people had both a very different language and a different physical appearance, and so did not blend in to mainstream society as quickly as the Dreamers had hoped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE, this is the very time in which Dreamland launches its new war against the Players. The disarmament may have been because they expected to win, meaning that the Players would never get into Dreamland, and because it was a naval war.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antiwar movement in Dreamland===&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;The Real Dreamland&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Dreamland seemed likely to win its war, a group of pacifists declared themselves to be the only true Dreamers, and pledged allegiance to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; without formally joining the Cupbearer party.  They said that the earlier Dreamers&#039; pessimism was correct, and that Dreamland should be a pacifist multinational empire trading economically with foreign nations but without military expansionist goals. They supported &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;, and thus while committed to pacifism, assumed that they would soon be targets  in the war, and perhaps could be such easy targets that they would distract the navy from their war against the Players.  Thus these new pacifists felt they could help the Players whether they were successful in remaking Dreamland into an economic power, in which case the war would stall, or unsuccessful, in which case they would be slaughtered by the pirates but could hopefully still save the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pacifists&#039; claim to be the only  true Dreamers closely resembled the Players&#039; contemporary claim that the Play navy was the only  true Laba.  They had made  their declarations independently, however, as the Play diplomats were blocked from contacting the pacifists by the Ghosts over land and by the pirates   at sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4295===&lt;br /&gt;
The entire Dreamer Parliament now supported Ilhina, but support for re-arming human civilians also gained traction, because at this point humans had become defenseless against their predators.  Teenprop-style capitalism, with clothes and other luxury items selling for high prices, became popular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4316===&lt;br /&gt;
After another rash of animal attacks, support for Ilhina and animal rights in general declined.  Support for media censorship declined slightly, in that it was no longer unanimous, but this was not nearly enough to overturn the censorship laws.  &lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4321===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for the use of soap and luxury goods declined as support for the Hupodas movement increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nudism gained ground.  Nudists were  traditionally considered to be both unsanitary and vulnerable to attack by predators and by armed humans, but it was a historically pro-Dreamer cultural value, so whenever arguments against sanitary lifestyles broke down, nudism increased, and in this case increased even as animal attacks were on the rise.  Support for nudism had been high (around 50%) in 4108 when the Dolphin Riders had just finished unifying Dreamland, but dropped off sharply as the Dreamers were invaded by outside powers.  It only recovered slowly after the final peace treaty in 4221, for various reasons: first, the perception of the possible threat of war stayed in people&#039;s minds; meanwhile, animal attacks were increasing; lastly, the army&#039;s soldiers were never naked because they needed to carry weapons, whereas nude people in public were more vulnerable that way both because they could not carry weapons and because they had no clothes to protect them from sharp objects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4327===&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4343===&lt;br /&gt;
Sarabist parties gained ground here, as predatory animals were now regularly hunting humans, and these predators were intelligent enough to understand that humans carrying weapons would fight back more effectively than  humans without weapons and especially more than humans without clothes.    However by this time Teenprop controlled the weapons supply and these people were forced to make weapons out of stones to protect themselves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament    declared this legal, but Teenprop began publishing propaganda to convince Dreamers to return to nature and drop their weapons.   The common people did not see the  connection, and voted to increase   both government censorship and the production of propaganda, mostly written by Teenprop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Teenprop consolidates control (4351 — 4544)==&lt;br /&gt;
Political stagnation took place in this era, as the Parliament continued to vote, but increasingly   their votes were confined to issues of little importance to the  common people, such as whether soap and luxury goods should be priced high or low, and where the profits that Teenprop did not need should be directed to.  (Even now, Teenprop still ran charity operations.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the elections below described as changing little did sometimes carry massive changes in party representation.  It is merely that the parties being swept in and out of power differed little on   important issues, and fought over petty distractions such as the color of painted furniture or over nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that the Teenprop corporation did their best to tie as many unrelated  movements as possible into support of capitalism, so long as those movements were gradually increasing in support with time.  For example, they could produce propaganda defining Teenprop as a feminist organization   (which    in fact was true) and as opposing &#039;&#039;bepolere&#039;&#039;, which was on a long-term decline.  But this would only work once popular sentiment was with Teenprop to begin with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Pōbipōpu&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Pōronopa&#039;&#039; distribution networks appeared in this era; they did the same thing as      Teenprop, but were illegal, so Teenprop  could harass and disrupt them at any time.  The names of the guilds respectively resembled the DPR words for dolphins and crabs, but were chosen as puns, not actually containing these words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contacts with Moonshine===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; party took control of much of eastern Dreamland, claiming all land eastwards from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; settlements to and including the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; settlements.   The Habits were the sons and daughters of the Crystals who had been pushed into the underclass in Baeba Swamp when the Leapers took over. That is, they were  a faction of Crystals who resisted the Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribal identity====&lt;br /&gt;
The Habits considered themselves Moonshines, even though Moonshine would not let them in.  They abolished all internal tribal boundaries and declared that the Cupbearers were also Moonshines, apart from those who rejected the identity.  Thus there was no common physical appearance among the Habit tribe; nevertheless, those in charge tended to be recent immigrants from the tropics and thus had darker skin than the Cupbearers or the Moonshines, while the Cupbearers were at the bottom of society.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Partition====&lt;br /&gt;
By the close of this era, Dreamland had been partitioned into male and female sections, with the Cupbearers and Habits on the feminine side and the Hipatal and Dolphin Riders on the masculine side.    Habits here refers to a Moonshine-aligned group whose party is descended from the small &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; migration but which grew much larger over time, presumably with additional immigration and conversion.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The partition may have happened in steps, and may have been hundreds of years earlier, when the Dolphin Riders were still clearly in control.  If the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice &#039;&#039;&#039; party survives, it would likely be the same as the Habits.  It is likely that the name &#039;&#039;&#039;Dreamland&#039;&#039;&#039; was retained for the male section only, but there is no convenient term to refer to the whole peninsula.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Teenprop needed to maintain control over both the male and female sections of Dreamland,   they could not have described themselves as feminists everywhere; indeed, it would not serve their interests to identify as feminists in the female sector either, as the common population would recognize propaganda identifying with an already-won battle as being meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The partition gave almost all of Dreamland&#039;s best land to  the feminists.  For example, they had all of the territory that bordered foreign nations such as Baeba and Fayuvas.  Nonetheless, men retained control of the western tip, the most convenient landing place for immigrants, and therefore they pledged to grow because of immigration, and the immigrants&#039; own homelands opened their shores to boats from the men in Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Moonshine-Habit relations====&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshine Empire reacted to the partition by annexing the feminine states of the former Dreamland as colonies of the Moonshine Empire.  They awarded Moonshine citizenship and membership in Moonshine&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Tăta&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note that this is not a homonym of the state name &#039;&#039;&#039;Tàta&#039;&#039;&#039; because the tones are different, but that in languages such as Play, the two may have been merged.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; to the residents, and allowed them to move to Moonshine, but only to the least desirable land.  Those who chose to move were required to stay there; their children, however, could change from the Habits to a different party and then move elsewhere.  (Moonshine assigned parties to different areas of land, so each had a local monopoly on power.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine&#039;s navy did not have control of any land connecting their own territory to that of the Habits, and although  they could travel to Moonshine by sea, the areas of Moonshine accessible by this sea route were those specifically denied to the Habits, and therefore any Habits wishing to leave the ex-Dreamland area had to make the journey on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshines refused to allow the Habits to move to the core of Moonshine territory, citing their use of Cupbearer slaves and other tenets which were outside the allowed range of Moonshine ideological beliefs.  They were allowed to move to a resource-poor area of Moonshine territory called &#039;&#039;&#039;Wagillàra&#039;&#039;&#039;, the understanding being that  few would be willing, but those who came would be strong and would help maintain Moonshine control over that region. The rest were expected to remain in eastern Dreamland, preventing the western Dreamers from ever coming close to the core of Moonshine territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Habit leaders explained their difficult situation to their supporters by saying that although they were doing the right thing by supporting Moonshine, anyone seeking to migrate to the safest and richest areas of Moonshine would be a coward, since Moonshine needed people to defend their civilization in difficult, volatile areas such as the ex-Dreamland area and the area afforded to Habits in Moonshine&#039;s home territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Demographic shifts===&lt;br /&gt;
After the partition, the Dolphin Riders   maintained the exclusive right to approve or deny immigration to their territory, since according to their constitution, the founding party would retain special privileges even if they became a minority, and their new partition had designated their territory as the successor state of Dreamland.  (This is the same reason why the Leapers had been able to eject the Matrixes from Baeba&#039;s parliament in the early 4200s despite the Matrixes being a clear majority.)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Dolphin Riders believed they were ultimately doomed to minority status, even in their own territory, because of their low birthrate.            Their constitution defined their empire as a confederation, making the central government very weak, such that they could not tie food rations to family size as the [[Players]] had done, or for that matter, set up a food ration system at all.  Likewise, the Riders realized that  their strong economy might actually be holding them down, as   married    couples did not need large numbers of children to care for their needs, and child labor was not in   great demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the sound of their language, which was biologically bound, they attracted few converts from the Hipatal tribes who were their only remaining allies; though the Riders were clearly the majority at the time of the partition, they were encircled by tribes who readily married among each other and adopted each other&#039;s tribal identities  but had little interest in joining the Dolphin Riders.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders realized  that they could maintain their majority indefinitely if they were able to raise their birthrate, but they worried their  only legal paths to a higher birthrate would lead in the end to a victory for feminism and the transformation of the Dolphin Riders into a mere subject party of the Moonshines, similar to the contemporary Habits.  Some Dolphin Riders wanted to instead pass laws that would make life more difficult for their new allies in the Hipatal party, hoping that the Hipatal birthrate would decline; they argued that since Moonshine was strongly discriminating against their own allies,  the Dolphin Riders could pass anti-Hipatal laws and still claim to be morally superior. But they could not find enough support among the Dolphin Rider population for this idea to pass the Parliament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Riders thus turned sharply against immigration, hoping to hold off the Hipatal migrations as long as possible even as they believed they needed the Hipatal tribes for defense against the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Remember that the partition was not a single event in 4351 but a gradual process spanning much of the Teenprop era.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4351===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election, the last for nearly forty years.  Traditional animal rights activism was now seen as negative, as humans who were being preyed on by strong animals lost  their sympathy for weak animals even as those animals were also prey.  Yet the Ilhina habitat system was strongly supported and this even increased over the previous election.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As before, representatives were allowed to choose their    replacements at any time, even if they were not too old to serve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4390===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election.  Some people began to see censorship as a bad thing, but were unable to overturn the now long-established censorship laws.  Capitalism gained ground even as the people knew that only one company would benefit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4402===&lt;br /&gt;
Very little changed in this election.  The Parliament now simultaneously supported traditional animal rights and Ilhina, hoping that their predators would be happy enough with both solutions to slow their attacks on unarmed humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4412===&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament turned against the advertisement of luxury goods, but retained support for propaganda in general. &lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4419===&lt;br /&gt;
Wealth redistribution regained ground.  Teenprop agreed to large payments of charity towards the common people, knowing that nearly all of the money would flow back to Teenprop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4438===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods came back into fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribal reform====&lt;br /&gt;
Around 4432, the Dreamers came to be a minority in their own territory, as the Cupbearer population had grown, and many immigrants had moved in, primarily from the islands, even as descendants of immigrants moved out.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Tipper&#039;&#039;&#039; population was surprisingly resilient as well.  Thus, the Dolphin Riders were no longer in power even nominally, and they decided to merge their tribe with those of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipatal&#039;&#039;&#039; immigrants, as they were the only other group whose society was still led by men.  At this time, the Dolphin Riders still outnumbered the Hipatal immigrants by  about 5 to 1 within Dreamland, and therefore they remained mostly in charge, but both sides expected the new mixed tribe  would be real and that they would be diverse in appearance for a few generations before blending  together as did the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4440===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods fell out of fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4445===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods came back into fashion.  Ilhina support reached 100%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4462===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for government censorship fell once again, but still did not overturn the laws.  Support for luxury goods reached an all-time  high even as the now mostly nudist population had no convenient means of using them.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4468===&lt;br /&gt;
Nudism reached an all-time high as support for censorship resurged.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4485===&lt;br /&gt;
Demand for soap became very popular as bathroom police increased their control.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4492===&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament voted to disarm their population.  By now, even humans who relied on trained animals for protection were considered to be armed, and therefore illegal.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4500===&lt;br /&gt;
Demand for soap and luxury goods once again increased even as support for nudism reached another high point.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4511===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4529===&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda urging humans to throw out their remaining weapons and buy luxury goods and soap was effective, but little changed in this election.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4531===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for re-arming the population in defense against animals gained ground, but not enough to overturn the laws against weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4538===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods became popular.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4540===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods became unpopular, but the election was delayed and by the time it took place the Parliament voted to increase distribution and advertisement of luxury goods even more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Humanitarian attempts at intervention===&lt;br /&gt;
The population of Dreamland in the 4540&#039;s was roughly the same as it had been four hundred years earlier.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;But remember that this from a different timeline. The figure cannot be taken as an exact count.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;    Their empire&#039;s share of the world population thus had fallen, and humanitarians from both [[Baeba Swamp]] and its enemies put aside their differences to plan a war against Dreamland, though they knew that they would first need to convince the peasants to support their war, and knowledge of the Dolphin Rider language had disappeared from the outside world as immigration in both directions had nearly stopped.  Proof of the plausibility of the mission arrived when a spy (probably from Baeba) broke through the Teenprop navy, and then sailed back safely to report that they had succeeded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the planned humanitarian war never happened, because the enemies of the countries who had planned to invade realized that it would create a prime opportunity for invasion of those countries, which had become more pacifistic in recent centuries.  This led to a rapid re-armament of all countries except Dreamland, which made Dreamland even weaker by comparison, but because these other countries had no common interest, the humanitarian mission still did not happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Remember that Baeba Swamp was still going strong.  It is likely  that at least SOME people would still be able to learn a language intelligible with Dolphin Rider, since even Teenprop would not have been so powerful as to replace the peasants&#039; language with a different language.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other developments==&lt;br /&gt;
*56     (4150)&lt;br /&gt;
*52       (4202)&lt;br /&gt;
*13    (4215)&lt;br /&gt;
*24     (4239)&lt;br /&gt;
*79     (4318)&lt;br /&gt;
*80         (4408)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The DPR (male-led) side of Dreamland signs a pact with the [[Hipatal]] people dissolving Dreamland as a political entity and creating a new empire with the Dolphin Riders in control of the Hipatal people.       Yet the Dolphin Riders knew they were on a steep decline, trapped on the mainland while the Hipatal people roamed freely around their islands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Dreamer-Doll relations=&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Dolls]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Note that there is no convenient way to represent the [[babakiam|Play]]-language pun in English, as no English word rhymes with &#039;&#039;dream&#039;&#039; and yet also relates to the meaning of the empire&#039;s name in Play, roughly &amp;quot;thornland&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;sharpland&amp;quot;.  The founders were pacifists, originally from the [[Dolls|Bottom]] party, who denied their members the ability to own weapons or armor, making them &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;nuufa&#039;&#039;), even as the rival parties around them remained heavily armed, and thus &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;. The Bottoms did not allow their members to even have protruding fingernails.  The Play language distinguished between two words for softness: &#039;&#039;&#039;fubap&#039;&#039;&#039; describing something soft and thus flexible, and  &#039;&#039;&#039;nuufa&#039;&#039;&#039;  describing something easily cut or    torn apart.    As humans, the Bottoms realized that they were well described by both terms, but that the latter term was more relevant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scope===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that this era ends abruptly in 4767 as the Phoenixes switch from political to military domination.  They are soon overthrown, and the government becomes milder, but the Phoenixes continue to exist as a people.  This may be the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiboh&#039;&#039;&#039; Era, meaning that Hiboh and Gikani would just be synonyms, or the Hiboh Era may be farther in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dedication to pacifism===&lt;br /&gt;
The founding Bottoms declared that pacifism could stand alone, and that they would win over the rival parties without violence; they promised even if they were slaughtered in their own homes by their enemies, the Bottoms would never carry weapons to defend themselves.  They soon    [[ppot#upl|drafted a party platform]] denying their members the right to hunt animals or even uproot plants, saying that as humans they were meant to submit to nature rather than seeing themselves as part of   nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, many Bottoms and other defenseless pacifists were  abused and killed during the early decades of Fayuvas, though the violence was mostly disorganized, because the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Hailstorm&#039;&#039;&#039; army policed both their own members and those of any other groups that retained the right to carry weapons.  The Bottoms   had tried to survive without police, but on their own they had been unable to push out the other groups within their territories,  and were forced to admit that their ideal of pacifism had a dangerous flaw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, as the Bottoms ceded more and more control of their nations to the Hailstorm police force, the incidence of violent crime declined; the police ordered all citizens, not just the Dolls, to disarm and live in submission to nature; the police were exempt because they were not citizens of the Doll nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Dreamer-Play relations=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Žayuvas&#039;&#039; got its name when the rebel &#039;&#039;&#039;Tink&#039;&#039;&#039; army invaded their ally, the [[Play party]], and the Players responded that they would sooner ally with their historical enemy, [[Dreamland]], than to make peace with the Tinkers.  The Players&#039; own party name had been a pun when first coined, and they were fond of puns even in wartime, so the name of their new empire came to be used in diplomacy and regarded as a legitimate name of the Play territory; nevertheless, they also called their territory &#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Dreamers in Mayūas and the Hailstorms in Fayūas, the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Police&#039;&#039;&#039; faction took control of Žayūas and laid out long-term plans for their empire&#039;s stability.  The Police were the ruling class of the [[Play party]].  Their empire&#039;s longstanding problems with poverty and education turned into an advantage: their people spoke many languages rather than one, and thus had access to much local knowledge, handed down for many generations, that was out of reach of all foreign empires.  Although the [[alphaleap|Leapers]] had     burned many books, others had survived. Furthermore, the Players  had spread their own language far    beyond their borders, and thus had access to knowledge of the happenings of the foreign empires  as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Player peasantry surrendered physical control of    their empire to the  Police, and like the Bottoms in Fayūas, disarmed their entire population.  Unlike the Bottoms, however, the Players (dominated by a group calling themselves the &#039;&#039;&#039;Magic Combs&#039;&#039;&#039;) never wrote pacifism into their constitution, and still had the power to overrule the Police on some political issues provided that the Police respected their democratic process instead of ruling by brute force.  The Magic Combs&#039; native name was unrelated to that of Dreamland&#039;s contemporary Comb party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scope of Žayuvas===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that Play control of their territory lasted less than 600 years, assuming the unattached &amp;quot;Max&amp;quot; timeline&#039;s years are read as one-to-one.  This would mean that a further 600 years (and most likely more) are needed to connect the end of the Play era with the split between the Pabaps and the Poswobs around 5547 AD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be that the high fertility rate of the Play culture led to a food crisis, but that they nonetheless could not escape their territory until around 5500.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red notebook timeline corresponds only irregularly to the current writeup and cannot be used but to point out that a given event existed; it says nothing useful about timing.  Thus, it is certain that the Play state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Šasa Kaina&#039;&#039;&#039;, located near and traditionally friendly towards    [[Thaoa]], at some point seceded from the Play Empire and came to be surrounded by friendly nations, suggesting these had also seceded.  But this could have happened at any point after 4268, be it a few decades later or several thousand years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One king of a village in northern Nama (&amp;quot;Torushi&amp;quot;)  has the same name as a city in Šaša Kaina, suggesting that they may have been in continuous contact, or even in the same place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fertility calculations===&lt;br /&gt;
On an older formula, even assuming a fertility rate of only 3.2, the Play population rises out of control and the median age is only about 12, so there may be an error in the calculations.  It is possible that the spreadsheet was not counting deaths in childhood until the person would have reached adulthood, making all calculations go wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New numbers, even ignoring all adults over age 35, still show the Play population rising, in fact perhaps faster than before, but now with adults slightly outnumbering children suggesting a median age in the mid-teens.  Replacement fertility would be only around 2.47, which might be too low for such a primitive society.  It is possible that childhood deaths are still not being accounted for properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Oct 10 2021&lt;br /&gt;
There is almost certainly still an error in the calculations, as even moving the fertility rate wildly up and down does not seem to affect the proportion of children in the population, which sticks very close to 45%,  even with a very low fertility rate where the Players die out.   Note that with a fertility rate of 9.0, the Play population increases thirty-fold in just fifty years, suggesting children should be something like 90% of the population, but the ratio stays put.  Furthermore, with a fertility rate     of 2.44, the population reaches a stable level of only 6,034 people  and then all numbers stay the same forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the fertility rate in the spreadsheet is run on the adult population only, and does not account for deaths in adulthood, so that during times of famine, war, and disease, a high fertility rate will behave as a lower one. For example, if half of all women do not live to reproduce, a TFR of 8.0 will behave as if it were 4.0.  This is a limitation of the formulas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players&#039; TFR during their early wars could be around 8.5 if it is assumed that the adult female population was essentially  spared of all war-related deaths, dying only due to disease and crime.  If they were killed in significant numbers as war casualties,  the    TFR would need to be even higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remarkable population     ratio, with 75% of the population under the age of thirteen, held steadily from about 4127 to the 4150s, essentially the Players&#039; period of conquests.  However, this figure includes all of the orphans and all of the runaways,   including those who no longer considered themselves Players, while excluding &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, where the birthrate was lower and where many adult soldiers had moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that as of Oct 10, 2021 the census still does not list any adults over age 35, so it is possible that the TFR must indeed be raised even higher than 8.5.  On the other hand, only about 3% of men would have reached this age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Apportionment of representatives===&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than relying on preexisting legal loopholes to overrule the majority as in  Mayūas and Fayūas, the Police drafted a new constitution stating  that while their empire would remain a democracy, the Police were entitled to five times as many representatives in Parliament, per capita, as the Magic Combs, and that therefore the Police would be stronger than the Combs for the foreseeable future.  Legally, the apportionment was done on the basis of the voter&#039;s occupation, with the police carrying five times the weight of the many occupations grouped together as what the Police described as their empire&#039;s middle class.  Since police work was a hereditary occupation, Combs and other peasants could not expand their voting power by seeking jobs with the police force; even Players who worked directly with the police were still not considered Police.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new constitution elaborated on an early Play tradition: the founding Players had denied men the right to vote, explaining that people surrendered their right to vote by joining the military, and since all men were required to serve in the military, no men were allowed to vote.  The Police continued to deny men the right to vote, but stated that it was because male-led occupations carried a voting multiplier of zero.  Some men hoped that this meant that in the future, men would be allowed to vote, even if they carried a lower weight than women, but they did not realize that the constitution itself barred men from voting, and this could not be changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Evolution from factions to parties==&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Play party|Play]] charter underlined the need for the Players to rule a one-party state; outside parties bring conflicting interests, they said, and therefore must be banned.  The Players allowed an unlimited number of factions in their party, so long as these factions adhered to the beliefs laid out in the Play party&#039;s charter.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over time, Play diplomats conceded that their party&#039;s factions were similar in many ways to the independent legal political parties of foreign nations, and that non-Play parties in Play territory were similar to what other nations referred to as illegal parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Party membership==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Police&#039;&#039;&#039; party restricted membership to adult females, and therefore maintained their membership only by relying on mixed marriages.  This served as a check on their power, but also helped them keep control of other parties, since there would always be Police in the homes of the men of other parties such as the Combs.  Because the first generations of Police were typically much taller than the people they ruled over, they preferred husbands who were taller than average for their tribe, and the resulting marriages led to the Combs becoming even shorter than they had been before; however, since only women could be police, the male children of these mixed marriages remained in the Comb party and therefore   the height gap between the Police and their subjects gradually decreased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culturebound issues of the Play Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See also [[Memnumu#Culturebound_political_issues]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
True to its name, the [[Play party]] dedicated itself to children&#039;s rights and empowered its all-female police and government to overrule parents on many issues that other empires considered out of reach of the government&#039;s agencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Children&#039;s issues===&lt;br /&gt;
====Education====&lt;br /&gt;
The founding Players described the need for their large child population to attend school, with teaching duties assigned to women in government jobs.  But their population did not have a chance to complete any schools for several generations because of ongoing wars.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players blamed their failure to build schools for the   bloody rebellions led by teenage runaways, unique to the Play Empire, which had occurred many times early on as the overburdened Play parents lost control of their child population.  Furthermore, as their adult population at the time was also mostly uneducated, they had swooned into the arms of the predatory [[Raspara]] army, whose propaganda had allowed them to control a nation ten times their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tribal conflicts (general)  ===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;This section will probably need to be moved and trimmed.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
====Height and hair color====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had grown from blonde, short-statured [[Paba]]p tribes who had pushed the even shorter dark-haired Andanese tribes into the worst possible land, typically having little sympathy because the Andanese had survived by adopting a parasitic lifestyle. Nonetheless, intermarriage occurred, and began to accelerate as the population of their shared territory increased due to the high birthrates of both peoples.  By 4175, the Pabaps and the Andanese had become indistinguishable from each other, having learned each other&#039;s languages and intermarried many times.  (This is one reason, though not the only reason, why Players as a whole typically had darker hair than the Palli speakers whom they later absorbed.)  Because Andanese women  were [[#feminism|taller than their men]], this trait soon appeared in the Play population as well.  Nonetheless, Players had not been a tribe in the traditional sense at the time of their party&#039;s founding, being very diverse in physical appearance and other hereditary traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
Tribal conflicts returned suddenly to the Play nation around the year 4144.  Though Memnumu  had long been home to a diverse population, the strongly unitary Play ideology had taught the nation&#039;s young population to identify with their nation and not with their ancestry.  Thus, the internal conflicts of the early Play party were about hygiene, food distribution, and issues that affected the nation as  a whole.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the violently abusive [[Raspara]] party had always opposed tribalism, and had used this to explain their forced marriages to Play women during an invasion.  Furthermore, a second invasion from the rebellious [[swamp Kids|Tink]] army, who  opposed tribalism as well, underscored the Players&#039; negative feelings towards the concept of tribal harmony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new Play tribalists strongly opposed the Raspara, and stated that it was unnatural for a tribe like the Raspara, with such a strong and muscular body type, to live among the small, slender Players.  Likewise, they also opposed the Tinks, even though the Tinks were closely related to the dominant tribes among the Players.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tribalists also united in opposing the very tall [[Repilia]]n tribes, even though Repilians had never been known for invading or abusing the ancestors of the Players.  At this time, Repilians lived mostly in the far north but also had some territory in the mountains along the northern fringe of the Play-controlled territory, which obstructed the Players&#039; paths to the northern reaches of the Anchor Empire.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the tribalists all agreed that they were part of the Play party, and therefore agreed to all of the core tenets of the Play party philosophy.  Thus, even as the tribal divisions within the Players opposed each other, they remained more closely bound than breakaway factions led by teenage runaways such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Flower Bees&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Rusted Pearls&#039;&#039;&#039;.  They also served alongside each other  in the Play army and navy, whose centralized structure prevented the consolidation of battalions along tribal lines.  Because the military enrolled the entire  adult male population, there was no feasible way for a tribe to   raise an independent military of its own,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, scattered violent conflicts broke out between the Play tribes, mostly between groups of men, though women, in their duty as the nation&#039;s police, also committed acts of scattered  violence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conflicting tribal definitions====&lt;br /&gt;
Different tribalists  disagreed on the boundaries of each tribe, and therefore had difficulty recruiting members.  Most groups agreed that the majority of their nation&#039;s population was of [[Lenia]]n ancestry, and that the Lenians had been traditionally defined by their trait of light skin, blonde hair, and blue eyes; but the Players were darker than most Lenians on average, as well as more internally diverse in appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Play tribalists wanted to exclude the [[Palli]]-speaking tribes of the east on linguistic grounds, even though the Palli speakers had an even lighter skin and hair color than most Play and Andanese speakers.  They produced racist propaganda describing Thaoa&#039;s Palli speakers as barely human, but did not mention their physical appearance, which they typically admired.  Meanwhile, other Players considered the Palli speakers to be part of their own tribe after all, and said that it was the dark-haired Players near the capital whose membership was suspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these new tribalists were fighting not only other tribes, but members of their own tribe who refused to organize along tribal lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Diplomatic contacts between the empires=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Later periods=&lt;br /&gt;
These periods overlap and may not even be in their proper order.&lt;br /&gt;
===Hiboh===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiboh&#039;&#039;&#039; era followed, likely at some distance, the close of the MFZ era in Fayuvas.  Moonshine had by this time become a strongly centralized feministic empire that still espoused pacifism but was no longer prone to invasion from outside powers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thaoa in some sense persisted into the Hiboh era, a strongly feministic society that opposed Moonshine.  It may have been significantly displaced from its original location by this time, however, and it would be the &amp;quot;Thaoa&amp;quot; in a political sense rather than a direct continuation of the original state.  This may be the only true &#039;&#039;&#039;Sleeperism&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that Play birthrates do not significantly decline until the early decades of the 4300&#039;s, as they continued fighting a war against their twin, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold Men&#039;&#039;&#039;, until 4268.  Whether this stage belongs to the Hiboh era or some other era unique to Play country is a matter of definition, but   note that the Hiboh Era likely did not begin until AT LEAST the 4500s anywhere else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===RKE Wars===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;RKE&#039;&#039;&#039; movement was an alliance of male-led societies who spoke of the need to preserve their way of life against the rising feminist societies around them.  They openly promoted violence against women and frequently used vulgar metaphors; their acronym here represents a common slogan used by the men: &amp;quot;Rape, Kill, Eat&amp;quot;.  However, they were a traditional army, attacking women only of enemy tribes, and they carefully protected their own women from harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RKE focused its attacks on Moonshine, seeing it as the source of feminism, but to reach Moonshine they had to invade Fayuvas, and by invading Fayuvas they angered not only  the natives but also tribes located much further south, such as the Ghosts and perhaps even the aboriginals far to the south in Kxesh (if by this time they had become friendly to  the Ghosts). Here again, they used [[Matrix]]-like analogies,  saying that they would deliberately allow the feminist armies to surround them on all sides and then punch through the feminists in a straight line, splitting them in half.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the RKE movement was not a single war, but a series of intermittent conflicts that spanned perhaps more than 2,000 years. RKE never had a nation of its own nor a capital city; it was an alliance  open to all male-led tribes.  Many of these tribes had unsettled conflicts with each other, but to join RKE they had to put aside their differences and their soldiers were made to serve alongside each other so that they could not break apart into a civil war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RKE scored victories against Moonshine as planned. Indeed, they pushed the Moonshines all the way to the far north, in Todrom, and took control of the valuable coastline of Fayuvas and much of Moonshine.  Nevertheless, they never pushed into the eastern areas of Moonshine, and they eventually lost all of their gains in the west as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes in boats=&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Dolphin_Riders&amp;diff=171993</id>
		<title>Dolphin Riders</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Dolphin_Riders&amp;diff=171993"/>
		<updated>2025-06-20T00:20:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Impossible burdens */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The &#039;&#039;&#039;MFZ&#039;&#039;&#039;   Empires were three    unrelated  political  empires that arose at the dawn of the [[Cosmopolitan Age]].  The original Empire, &#039;&#039;Mayuvas&#039;&#039;, was [[Dreamland]], which acquired the byname after it came to be dominated by the [[Gold party]], as the word for gold in    [[babakiam|Play]] was &#039;&#039;mayu&#039;&#039;.    The   other two empires, &#039;&#039;Fayuvas&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Žayuvas&#039;&#039;, were then named as puns based on Dreamland&#039;s model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no common trade union between the three empires, and they did not see themselves as an alliance.  Their diplomats only met through a fourth   party, [[Baeba Swamp]], which at the time was run primarily by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Iron&#039;&#039;&#039; party, an offshoot of the much older [[Zenith]] party.  Baeba Swamp was a single city, and not an empire, but it had a strong economy and was the center of world diplomacy.  The common bond among the MFZ powers was that they were strong enough to achieve economic independence rather than depending on trade with Baeba; nevertheless, Mayūas and Fayūas traded with Baeba and with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the best transliteration of the names in the original Play language would be with the long vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ū&#039;&#039;&#039;, giving &#039;&#039;Mayūas ~ Fayūas ~ Žayūas&#039;&#039;, but that from the earliest stages of Play exploration, their language was already resyllabifying sequences like these into having sequences like &#039;&#039;&#039;uv&#039;&#039;&#039; (pronounced as IPA [uw]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Background==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 4011, Dreamland&#039;s navy sealed off its southern coast and prohibited travel in both directions.  They also fortified their land border with [[Baeba Swamp]] to the east. The Dreamers explained that the blockade was necessary because Dreamland&#039;s multiparty democratic government had allowed the growth of dissent movements within its  territory, and that to allow Dreamers free travel to foreign nations would mean allowing defectors to assist Dreamland&#039;s enemies in war.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free exit was nonetheless maintained along Dreamland&#039;s north coast, which faced the pacifist empire of [[Moonshine]] and a few small nations with weak militaries.   The northernmost land border, with &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, also remained open, because even though Tata&#039;s peasant class had traditionally been hostile to Dreamland, they had never acted alone, but only through their nation, which as a whole had been friendly  to Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Structure of Parliament==&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland entered the Cosmopolitan Age under the control of the [[ppot#DPR|Dolphin Riders]], who had declared themselves to be the seventh iteration of the ancient [[Gold party]].  As such, they governed Dreamland according to Gold ideals, meaning that in their Parliament, every tribe was given equal representation     regardless of their size.  In the Gold Empire and Nama, this had led over time to many tribes with very small populations governing their empires much as royalty would, since they had vastly disproportionate power over the larger tribes making   up the common population.  But in Dreamland, this process had not had ample time to take place, even though some tribes were much larger than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Recognition of new tribes==&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the Gold party had held the  sole authority to determine what was and was not a proper tribe; this is why earlier Gold empires such as Nama had not simply disintegrated into thousands of single-family &amp;quot;tribes&amp;quot; each claiming full representation in Parliament. However, once the Gold party recognized a tribe, no future action by the Gold party could take this status away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dolphin Riders were creating a new Gold government in a fresh territory, they drew all of the tribal boundaries themselves, and chose boundaries that they felt would help ensure    a strong   pro-Gold majority well into the future.  This meant recognizing many different tribes among peoples who they believed would support the Gold agenda, while lumping historic enemies into the same tribe whenever possible.  The Riders recognized that any group of people with its own language was an independent tribe, as previous Gold governments had done, and therefore had to concede the existence of hostile tribes such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; who had arrived from overseas, but areas of traditionally anti-Gold politics among the native Dreamer population were lumped into the Gold tribe, defying  the traditional Gold practice of treating political parties with hereditary membership as equivalent to tribes.  Therefore, the only way for any  anti-Gold citizens of Dreamer descent to have a voice in the new Gold government was to learn a new language and attempt to join the tribe that spoke that language.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, even as they denied the creation of tribes along political lines, they created dozens of new Dreamer tribes defined by geographical boundaries, claiming the minor dialectal differences between adjacent Dreamer territories represented separate languages, and that these were therefore separate tribes entitled to equal representation in Parliament.  The Gold party realized that they could not count on these discrete geographical regions to all support pro-Gold policies indefinitely, but hoped that they could always maintain a pro-Gold parliament by rewarding pro-Gold tribes with extra representation as they created further divisions  within those tribes while refusing to recognize any divisions within hostile tribes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many purist Dreamers opposed this procedure, saying that the Gold party&#039;s long history of stability derived from its practice of respecting the rights of minority tribes and parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Language==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers continued to speak their inherited [[Lenian languages#DPR|Dolphin Rider]] language in daily life, but unlike Dreamers of the past, they promoted bilingualism for common people and scholars alike, and those near [[Baeba Swamp]] came to speak [[Ogili_II|Ogili]], the descendant of the Leaper language that had taken root there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Growth of the Kapa corporation== &lt;br /&gt;
An umbrella  corporation  called &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapa&#039;&#039;&#039; (in full, &#039;&#039;Nobōbo Kapa&#039;&#039;)  arose and soon controlled much of  Dreamland&#039;s economy.  The &#039;&#039;kapa&#039;&#039; part of the name literally meant &amp;quot;teen bone&amp;quot;, with  the understanding that teenagers were the backbone of its social network. In English this could be represented with a name like &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The name of the party that represented the corporation could therefore be represented in English with a name like &#039;&#039;&#039;Teens for Tomorrow&#039;&#039;&#039;, though this is not a literal or even metaphorical translation of the native name. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kapa&#039;s founders had consciously  modeled their new corporation after [[STW]]; although Dreamland did not have a large population of orphans or children seeking to run away from home, Kapa&#039;s membership was youth-oriented and soon enrolled much of Dreamland&#039;s teen population.  Kapa was &amp;quot;cephalist&amp;quot;, and thus anti-&amp;quot;sarabist&amp;quot;.  In the long term, these things also characterized the growing &#039;&#039;&#039;Bottom&#039;&#039;&#039; party (UPL) to the east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop corporation was a top-down enterprise owned and controlled by the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Yukiese&#039;&#039;&#039; family, who did business only with customers who did not own weapons.  Slowly over time, political parties declined in importance as they all came to either strongly oppose or strongly support the Kapa corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Teenprop relied on an unarmed population to maintain their control, they demanded that Dreamland&#039;s armies destroy their weapons and relegate themselves to environmental cleanup duties.  Because Teenprop knew that this would make Dreamland vulnerable to invasion, they allowed the navy to remain, a strategy that had been used long ago by the pacifist empire of [[Paba]].  This navy was also involved in trade, and therefore served the interests of Teenprop , as they relied on trade with foreign nations to bring in consistent profits.   As a formality, Teenprop purchased the ships of the Dreamer navy, saying that this legitimized their control over Dreamland&#039;s trade and naval affairs.    They also formally registered the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; political party, forcing the Dolphin Riders to reorganize the government to give the Teenprops formal control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Development of new political parties==&lt;br /&gt;
===Two-party stage===&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop party supported policies that strengthened their corporation.  They thus supported unregulated capitalism, and the ability of corporations to draw funding from the government.   They opposed representative democracy, knowing that in a truly democratic Dreamland, the common people could vote the Teenprops out of power.  They opposed the right of the common people to own weapons, or to have a standing army.  They also came to support &#039;&#039;&#039;feminism&#039;&#039;&#039;, believing a society led by women would be more peaceful and easier to control than a society led by men. This put them squarely at odds with Dreamlandic tradition, as they had been a masculine holdout in an increasingly feminist world. The Dolphin Riders realized that if feminism took hold even in Dreamland, there would be no more land in the world run by men; free men would only exist as nomadic minorities within female nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In reaction, the Dolphin Riders came to support any position that weakened the Teenprops.  Though the Riders had initially supported capitalism as well, they backed down and came to support &#039;&#039;&#039;sarabism&#039;&#039;&#039;, the practice of distributing weapons to the common population to protect them from harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop leaders realized that, in empires to the east, a radical party had come to be seen as a moderate party by fostering the growth of an even more radical party to serve as a counterweight.  They thus sought to create a third party in Dreamland favoring an even more extreme interpretation of   traditional Teenprop policies such as feminism, pacifism, and capitalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creation of new parties==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Gatotōl&#039;&#039;&#039; had been founded in 4084.  It was a non-ideological alliance that peaked at around 30%  of power early in this era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprops realized a potential benefit of the original Gold system: by creating more than one pro-Teenprop party, they could create the illusion of choice for the public, while herding opposition voters into a small number of parties, whose platforms would also contain a variety of pro-Teenprop policies, with no party permitted that opposed the entire Teenprop platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the appearance of legitimacy, the Teenprops began promoting and indirectly funding the &#039;&#039;&#039;Comb&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pōrupu Resini&#039;&#039;) which had opposed immigration in 4150.  At the time, the Teenprop corporation had been unimportant, and the Combs had been at odds with the Dolphin Riders, but by the early 4200&#039;s&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;A vague and tentative date&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the Riders and Combs had mended their ties, readmitted Susileme into Dreamland, and come to agree on important issues.  (The Dolphin Riders had founded the empire with a contradictory platform that simultaneously encouraged and opposed immigration, without restrictions.)  Thus the anti-immigrant Comb party returned to power even though few people were interested in migrating to Dreamland any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprops also restored the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party to legal status, knowing that they were no danger  to either the immigrants or to the Teenprops.  They hoped Hipsoft would serve a role similar to Fayuvas&#039; Seashell party, drawing in militants without any feasible means to   carry out any threats.   Although the descendants of the Tippers remained alive in Dreamland, the Teenprops hoped to push the Hipsofts into opposing other groups of people, in order to turn the militants against Dreamer society in general rather than just focusing on the immigrants.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new &#039;&#039;&#039;Carriage&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;āliki&#039;&#039;) was created to draw in loyal pacifists who supported an unarmed population but also opposed the Teenprop corporation&#039;s unrestricted growth.  Thus, the Carriages supported wealth redistribution but not weapons redistribution, and would not arm their own members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new &#039;&#039;&#039;Pointer&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pēbobi Lisuelesi&#039;&#039;) was created to control Dreamers who supported both unrestricted capitalism and an unarmed populace, but believed in a traditional male-led society.  The Teenprops hoped that this party  could serve a purpose similar to Fayuvas&#039; Tadpole party, in that it could adopt positions which were even more extreme than Teenprops&#039;, except on the issue of feminism.  It was the only party identifying itself as a &#039;&#039;pēbobi&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Permission&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Lepusepu Lesinepu&#039;&#039;) was similar to the Pointers in that they also supported a male-led society and an unarmed populace, but also supported  wealth redistribution like The Carriages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reasons of symmetry, the Teenprops also created the &#039;&#039;&#039;Butterfly&#039;&#039;&#039; party, which stood as a third feminist party supporting  extremist positions like the Pointers.  Thus both the Butterflies and the Pointers would make the Teenprop party seem moderate by comparison.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Minor parties====&lt;br /&gt;
The   &#039;&#039;&#039;Frame&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pōrupu Uimeka&#039;&#039;) also appeared.  The /ui/ part of the name may change to a synonym.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: It is possible that the term &#039;&#039;sepu&#039;&#039; (or whatever elaborations replace it) specifically refers to a sarabist party, and that this is considered an atomic concept, much as the word &amp;quot;front&amp;quot; is in English.  If this is the case, then it must be either that Lepusepu was deceptively named on purpose or that that name is incorrect.  Note that despite its wealth and monopoly on all dangerous weapons, the Teenprop corporation was never able to censor mass communications, and so people continued to spread dissenting views even as they were oppressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the rhyming triplet &#039;&#039;lepu ~ sepu ~ (lesi)nepu&#039;&#039; is the only reason that this term is native rather than being borrowed from a previously dominant Dreamlandic language such as Wildfire (not drawn up yet) or Baywatch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culturebound issues==&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Gold party]] did not allow factions to claim exclusive rule over territories, nor to stand for elections as a bloc, and the Dolphin Riders continued these policies. This led to the breakaway of factions into separate parties very early on.  The Dolphin Riders were more tolerant of this than previous iterations of the Gold party had been, as they had themselves arisen as rebels from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Wildfire&#039;&#039;&#039; party.  The early Dolphin Riders even allowed treasonous movements who openly promoted war against the Dreamers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treehouse&#039;&#039;&#039; army, though mostly reduced to a waste by this time, was invited to move to Dreamland, even though they considered themselves to be at war with Dreamland. Likewise, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; came from Moonshine and soon killed 6,000 Dreamers, to which the Dreamer army had no reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Hupodas===&lt;br /&gt;
There was a &#039;&#039;Hupodas&#039;&#039; (&amp;quot;filth&amp;quot;) movement in Dreamland that was popular in the mid-4100s (during the contact with the Players) and again in the mid-4300s, but otherwise attracting little support.  The essence of Hupodas was that dirt was a natural part of human life, and that dirty people would be more healthy than clean people, since even a very thin, nearly invisible layer of dirt could still act as a shield. It was much milder than the Players&#039; Hupodas movement, however, because even Hupodas supporters were afraid to get too dirty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While supporters of Hupodas claimed that the Players were healthy because they were dirty, opponents of the Hupodas movement in Dreamland explained the Players&#039; resilience by saying that the   Players were dirty because they were healthy; that is, the Players were so strong that they did not need to bathe in order to protect themselves from    diseases that would be dangerous for Dreamers.  The growth of the Hupodas movement in Dreamland was fueled largely by the realization that opposing it would mean acknowledging that the Dreamers had an unknown but fundamental   bodily weakness that required them to constantly bathe themselves and carefully avoid sources of disease that seemed not to harm their enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even fervent Hupodas supporters considered it a side issue and did not seek to make a cross-national alliance with the Players based on this lifestyle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A native Dolphin Rider name for this movement could be &#039;&#039;lepisese&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;trap of filth&amp;quot;, but note that there was no party with this name; it was a belief system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Family issues===&lt;br /&gt;
====Early years====&lt;br /&gt;
The founding &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Riders&#039;&#039;&#039; planned to lower the global birthrate across their empire, saying that they had already achieved the ideal population for their territory, and that continued growth would be detrimental in a peaceful world. They also shut off immigration, even though they knew that immigrants had been strong supporters of Gold politics in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To encourage lower birth rates, the Dreamers championed homosexuality for both men and women, and disincentivized large families, doing precisely the opposite of what the Players were doing in Žayūas. The Dreamers also promoted a traditional male-led society, in contrast to the feminist societies to their east.  They believed that this would lead to fewer babies born because the husband was typically the largest, and often only, wage earner in the family, and thus would spend the most on each new child.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While this logic may seem counterintuitive from the point of view of Earth, it was well illustrated in feminist societies like Moonshine that women were  eager to raise children because they would be able to remain at home, and not need to work, while their husbands provided the entire financial support for raising each child.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to a longstanding custom involving property inheritance, there was no homosexual marriage, nor was there any way to work it into the legal system, but benefits were paid to gay couples and they could raise children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In stark contrast to the Players, the Dreamers typically kept family issues out of politics, and there were no conflicts about education, child care, or other children&#039;s issues.  Some issues that the Players considered to be related to childcare nonetheless made occasional appearances in Dreamer politics as issues about adults. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, although the early Dreamers had succeeded in lowering the empire&#039;s birthrate early on, they   had no legal means of increasing it when they realized later on that they were becoming outnumbered.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Later years====&lt;br /&gt;
A mild anti-homosexuality movement swept Dreamland in 4327, with views on the issue reverting to their original level by the 4380s.  Homosexuality was never banned, but rather laws were passed denying welfare payments to childless homosexual couples.  This was an attempt to increase the birthrate, but it was not constitutionally possible to extend the law to childless married couples, nor to redefine marriage in such a way that it would exclude heterosexual couples without children.  This was Dreamland&#039;s only means of legislating on children&#039;s issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ilhina===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a movement difficult to describe, but which required placing humans lower      on the hierarchy of nature than some animals, and therefore was not an animal rights issue, since these animals were assumed to  have more agency than the humans who admired them.  It sometimes cooperated with   traditional animal rights and sometimes opposed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the original Ilhina party&#039;s name simply meant &amp;quot;habitat&amp;quot;, it is possible that this movement also will, though perhaps the Dreamers would be more specific since it was not meant to be a party&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
===Sarabism===&lt;br /&gt;
Related to the carrying of weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitalism and communism===&lt;br /&gt;
These are defined similarly to Earth, but note that the structure of corporations was very different and that Dreamland in time came to be dominated by just one single corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Censorship and propaganda===&lt;br /&gt;
These issues were seen as only partly related, since the propaganda was being produced by those with the means to distribute it, but censorship took action against the speech of common people which did not easily spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Feminism===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for Moonshine-style feminism increased linearly as this era went on, but it did not motivate electors in Parliament and was sometimes seen as not being part of politics at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pimuo bopi===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define. Can be translated as &#039;&#039;&#039;pacifism&#039;&#039;&#039; but relates to interpersonal conduct and not preparation for war. Neither does it relate to the question of whether humans should be able to access weapons. Not a major motivator in elections; support hit an all-time high just as Dreamland was being taken over by the aggressive [[Matrix]] army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;This name will need to be changed as the speakers would not have chosen a name that uses the same morphemes as &#039;&#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039;&#039; below.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pasio===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define relating to intertribal relations.   Support began very high in 4108 and fell continuously before rising again by the 4500s to as high as it has been before.  Not a major motivator in elections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bepolere===&lt;br /&gt;
Refers to regulations on hand-to-hand combat.  Not a strong motivator in elections; support decreased linearly throughout time, as if in parallel with feminism&#039;s increase, but the two movements were not related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bopo===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define. Can also be translated as &#039;&#039;&#039;pacifism&#039;&#039;&#039;; but nonetheless relates to humans&#039; place on the hierarchy of nature.  Bopo was supported by people who relied on trained animals for protection, but bopo was not simply about training wild animals.  Its literal meaning is to wipe, as with soap, the implication being that wiping someone (in particular, bathing an animal) is an act of love, and because carrying soap and a towel requires the use of both hands, a wiper is vulnerable and cannot harm the animal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Proclamation of Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
===Proclamation of Empire in 4108===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4108, the Dolphin Riders declared victory and created their new empire.  Initially, the Parliament was much smaller than similar legislatures in other empires, at only 114 members, representing nearly 500,000 Dreamers in eighteen states (sometimes referred to as nations).  By comparison, the [[Moonshine culture|Moonshine]] Parliament enrolled nearly a third of its adult female population, and the [[Play party|Play]] parliament (created in 4127) enrolled its entire adult female population.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, 1,300&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;an exact figure&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Dreamers had jobs in the imperial Parliament.  Either the Parliament devolved local issues to the states, which would be unusual in their world (though the Crystals did this), or the Parliament of 1,414 members met as a single body, but had a small house governing the entire empire and a larger house (which may have been split) governing local affairs or departments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that this was all separate from the Dolphin Riders&#039; Gold-style parliament, which was in theory open to voting from the entire world.  In practice, though, [[Baeba Swamp]] had become the center of world diplomacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4111=== &lt;br /&gt;
The first elections after the declaration of empire called for the Dolphin Riders to welcome their enemies, such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treehouse&#039;&#039;&#039; party, into Dreamland even if they came heavily armed and ready to kill.  They also welcomed the &#039;&#039;&#039;Wildfire&#039;&#039;&#039; party, whom they had fought more than a century and only just recently beaten back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conflicts over hygiene==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hygiene laws===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders also voted for a strong pro-hygiene platform, including the use of soap and water for bathing, and that the government, despite being libertarian overall, would closely watch Dreamers to make sure they were keeping themselves clean. (This is separate from the Hupodas issue.)  One reason for the strong attention to hygiene was that the Dolphin Riders were tolerant of nudism, an issue that Dreamers had often gone back and forth on in the past.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer Parliament had the power to make laws that applied to the entire empire. Thus it became a crime in Dreamland for a teenager or adult to leave a mess in a public bathroom, or even in nature, without immediately cleaning it up. The Dreamers also had to prove that they were    bathing everyday, washing their clothes, and keeping their belongings clean as well.  But the Parliament did not have the power to enact a tax applying to the whole Empire; this power was reserved to the states.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Soapmaking corporation====&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Dreamer Parliament was unable to subsidize the purchase of soap and other hygiene-related goods, and Dreamers had to rely on their monthly income   to buy these products.  This immediately led to the rise of a powerful soapmaking class,   who founded a corporation, &#039;&#039;&#039;Nobōbo Pobo Mosesene&#039;&#039;&#039; (PBM), named after the founding Mosesene family. PBM&#039;s workers allied themselves with the   factions of the Baywatch and Rider parties that favored strict hygiene laws, and pledged to cooperate with each other across state and party lines since they were united on a single issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PBM&#039;s prices were expensive.  The government&#039;s bathroom police (&#039;&#039;pusepo serakale&#039;&#039;) signed a contract with PBM stating that they would ride along with PBM&#039;s soap distributors to ensure that citizens were buying the product and keeping their homes and belongings clean. Thus the PBM corporation had a strong ally in the government and assumed they would not be easily shut down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Use of currency exchanges====&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly two centuries earlier, the [[STW]] corporation had created a currency, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was redeemable only at STW&#039;s restaurants.  By tying the value of the currency to food, STW had    created a currency that was immune to inflation, and over time, nations came to use the Ξ tokens as a neutral currency so that they could more easily compare their economies without needing to factor in inflation and fluctuating exchange rates.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers had no STW stores and had always been hostile to STW, just as STW had always been hostile to them and had periodically raided Dreamer territory in the past to procure goods to sell in their stores.  Therefore the Dreamers did not like STW&#039;s Ξ meal token currency either.  But they had conceded to use it when comparing their economy to other economies, as it showed that the cost of living in Dreamland was   quite high compared to most other nations, and that their people  were not living as comfortably as a measure of total economic output   would make it seem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s people had an average annual income around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ70,000&#039;&#039;&#039;, but much higher in the east, in &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; territory, where the banks and most major corporations were.  In fact the average per capita income ranged from about Ξ200,000 in Baywatch territory to Ξ20,000 in the various states of the west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Prices of hygiene and associated services====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers spent much of their money keeping themselves clean.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical bar of hard soap, intended to last about a week, could sell for &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ115&#039;&#039;&#039;, but these could be cheaper when sold close to their source.  Public baths cost about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039; per person and a public toilet could cost &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ30&#039;&#039;&#039; for one use, but the price was variable and bathroom guards were expected to set their own prices   in order to make a living. The bathroom guards were separate from the bathroom police, meaning that someone needing to use the bathroom would sometimes need to greet two people just to get in, pay for the experience, and then clean up any mess they had made.  Meanwhile it was illegal to hide in nature instead of using the bathroom except when that area was on private property and the landowner took it upon themselves to clean the landscape; in such a case, they were in turn subject to police oversight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The price of a disposable diaper averaged around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the price of cloth underwear fit for adults ran around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ45&#039;&#039;&#039;, with lower prices for  smaller garments. Thus children were weaned off of diapers fairly early.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4116===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4125===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4129===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==War against the Players==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4132, Dreamland&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; parties voted together for a war against the distant [[Players|Play]] empire, with the Baywatchers expected to shoulder most of the combat and therefore also reserve the most gains, both territorial and political, for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4134===&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4140===&lt;br /&gt;
As the soldiers of the [[Players|Play]] army massacred Dreamers in the &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; theater of the war, and spread plagues beyond it, the Dreamers (all states) voted to disarm their civilian population to turn over their weapons to the Dreamer army, whom they hoped would keep the Players from spreading further west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4142===&lt;br /&gt;
As the [[Play party]] occupied eastern Dreamland, having annexed it to the state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Mipatatatatai&#039;&#039;&#039;, the free Dreamer population voted to restore the manufacture  of weapons, and to distribute these weapons to civilians for protection.  They also increasingly came to favor looser hygiene standards, as they saw the Players spreading plagues through Dreamland that the Dreamers&#039; careful attention to personal hygiene seemingly did nothing to stop; they further pointed out that the Players seemed not to suffer much from these plagues even though the Players had notoriously dirty habits. Thus some Dreamers came to believe that dirt was superior to soap and proposed that Dreamers should keep themselves dirty on purpose. Even these extremists never went so far as to resemble the Players, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Immigration====&lt;br /&gt;
The elections of 4142 also marked a low point in support for immigration, as the tribes who had immigrated to Dreamland during the previous thirty years had not helped the Dreamers in the war against the Players.  They were pleased to realize, nonetheless, that their former enemies had not gone so far as to join the Players&#039; side in the war.  (There were still potential immigrants from the islands of Hipatal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: The sudden reversal of attitudes on civilian weapon ownership in just two years is likely due to the perception that the Players were content holding the conquered Baywatch territory and would not launch a renewed push towards the Dolphin Riders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hipsofts====&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their stated opposition to immigration, in 4150 the Dolphin Riders voted to resettle thousands of hostile pro-Moonshine immigrants in Dreamer territory. These were moved to a city near the middle of the Dolphin Riders&#039; territory, far from Moonshine and also far from the Players.  The Dolphin Riders hoped that these immigrants would align themselves with Dreamland or at least become apolitical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of the Dolphin Rider party appeared soon after the immigrants were settled.  The Hipsofts lived in the area where the immigrants had moved to and opposed the resettlement program. The other Riders seemed to have little interest in the situation, saying that they had done a good deed by adopting refugees from a pacifist nation but also unwilling to spread the immigrants around the rest of Dreamland.  At this time, the immigrants had no political party of their own, and the mainstream Riders hoped that the appearance of the Hipsofts  would encourage the immigrants to become strongly supportive of the mainstream Riders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reforms to hygiene laws==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders had come to power in 4108 with a permissive attitude towards    nudism and a strict hygiene policy, requiring all Dreamers to bathe and be clean after using the bathroom.  They were required to purchase soap and other hygiene supplies on their own.  This was to prevent the spread of disease.  The Dreamer parliament had the authority to require Dreamer citizens to   purchase soap and other supplies, but not to enact a tax to pay for the hygiene supplies, or to subsidize them in any other way.  Even though   there was more than one soap company, the price of soap rose high as soapmakers knew the demand for their product would never cease.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Claims of soapmakers&#039; complicity====&lt;br /&gt;
But now, the Dreamers increasingly began to blame their hygiene problems on the   [[Players]] to the east, whom they suspected were deliberately polluting the rivers which flowed into coastal areas    of    Dreamland.  The new generation of Dreamers thus came to support laws requiring Dreamers to wear clothing  and deemphasizing  the use  of soap.  Soapmakers were invested into their craft now, however, and opposed the new changes as they knew it would decrease their standard of living. The reformists accused the soapmakers of forcing the Dreamer population into a humiliating position, where they spent much of their time and money cleaning up after the Players, knowing that the  Players could just as easily pollute the environment even more   and thus force  the Dreamers to scrub and clean themselves twice as much, all to the joy of the soapmakers. This led to accusations that the soapmakers themselves were cooperating with the Players to spread filth throughout Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rise of pessimism==&lt;br /&gt;
Though Dreamland was still   the second wealthiest political entity on the planet, trailing only [[Baeba Swamp]], pessimism began to rise among the best-educated Dreamers, who believed that their nation was headed for certain ruin. Many of these people wished to defect to foreign powers, particularly the [[Players]], but realized that few foreign powers would be interested in adopting immigrants from Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note, this section is very poorly written     due to a rush and will be reordered soon.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland held no general elections for more than sixty years; representatives were allowed to appoint their replacements at any time, whether or not they had become too frail to serve in Parliament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland was still considering itself to be a democracy at this time, but the common people did not complain about the lack of new elections and therefore the common       situation remained them same for more than sixty years.   The common people had the right to demand that Parliament hold new elections, but  due  to the Play occupation of eastern Dreamland, the common  people  were united and did not demand  new elections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamers envy Players===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were amazed when they learned that the Play census of 4140 had recorded more than 800,000 enrolled Players, more than  Dreamland&#039;s entire population, and yet packed into a much smaller land area.  They realized furthermore that most of this  population consisted of young children, and that because the Players were by far the youngest nation in the world, their population was     sure    to rise much higher within a single generation, perhaps to two million.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers realized that their own population was unlikely to grow much beyond its current level, and that they would be easy targets in a hypothetical    all-out war between the Dreamers and the various nations of Players.  Since there was little difference in ideology between the Dreamer party and the Play   party,  some Dreamers believed that the solution to this problem was to become Players themselves.  However, they suspected few Players would be interested in them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An anti-immigrant movement calling itself &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; emerged here; its name was a reference to Tata&#039;s ruling  Hip party, but the  Hips were tied down by internal conflicts and soon lost power altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative census of 4162===&lt;br /&gt;
By 4162, the Dreamer birthrate had increased, while the Player birthrate had fallen, and they had lost territory to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Now, Dreamland&#039;s population    was       about   double the Play population of 639,000.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====Census statistics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+     CENSUS    OF       4162&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Statistic&lt;br /&gt;
! Play&lt;br /&gt;
! Dreamland&lt;br /&gt;
! COMMENTS&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Population&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|           639,000&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     1,243,000&lt;br /&gt;
|              Play population excludes &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Land area&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|          &lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     &lt;br /&gt;
|             &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  Per capita GDP&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|    Ξ3,832  &lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|    &amp;gt; Ξ50,000 &lt;br /&gt;
|             &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Fertility rate&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|     4.74&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     3.58&lt;br /&gt;
|            &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Median age&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|     12.7&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|      ~24&lt;br /&gt;
|              &lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the fertility rates were not greatly different, the actual birth rate was much higher in Play territory because their adult population was primarily female (having fought many recent wars) whereas Dreamland&#039;s population consisted mostly of the Dreamers who had not been exposed to any recent wars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other developments===&lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about defeat====&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Dreamers referred to their territory as an empire, it was a confederation with no capital and no common military.  The Dreamers understood that while their people      would typically join together in defense of an invasion, they were unable to competently project their force  outside Dreamer territory  because most Dreamer states had little to gain from such endeavours.  Though the Dreamers had tried diplomacy, they realized that most examples of political parties establishing areas of support outside their  home territory had resulted from military conquests, such as the Players&#039; recent conquest of northeastern Dreamland and Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the world, the Players were known for their extremely high fertility rate, the highest in the world of any nation or empire.  (The Crystal nation calling  itself the Heap had achieved a younger population profile but did not have a higher fertility rate.)      Most Play women had a wide-hipped body shape that allowed them to have a relatively painless childbirth, whereas Dreamer women had narrow waists and suffered intense pain during childbirth.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers&#039; ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had come to power as a youth-based movement with a high fertility rate as well, but this had quickly collapsed and the Dreamer constitution provided the government no means by which to incentivize parents to have large families, even within the constituent states of the empire.  This was because the Dolphin Riders had purposefully made their central government extremely weak.  By contrast, the Play Empire was a unitary state in which the government tied food distribution to family size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dissolutionism===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers wanted to abolish Dreamland as a political entity, and potentially even abolish the states within it, saying that Dreamers would become an economic power and would trade with all of the outside world, even states that were hostile, and that Dreamland could potentially   make peace between those    nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Defeatist art and propaganda==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers around this time began to compare themselves to outside powers, most commonly the [[Players]], as they began to feel their fall from power was inevitable.&lt;br /&gt;
===Depictions of the sun===&lt;br /&gt;
Planet Teppala&#039;s highly eccentric orbit meant that the sun was visibly larger and brighter in the sky during the hot season, which passed quickly but was much more intense than the longer cool season.   This meant that the entire planet experienced its summer season at the same time, and that even near the Equator, summer was much hotter than winter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had taken away Dreamland&#039;s northernmost area as well as their sea access to places still further north, turning Dreamland, against their wishes, into a tropical empire.  The Dreamers had lost more than 1,000 miles of seacoast in this war; most of it had never been Dreamer territory to begin with, but the local population had been strongly pro-Dreamland because they  had been trading with Dreamland more than with the inland populations of their own nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sun is Too Big====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamers&#039; art began to depict the Dreamers as cowering and hiding from the sun, saying that the sun was too big for them and would defeat them.  Though the Dreamers were among the world&#039;s tallest people, they began producing art showing the Dreamers as unnaturally small and thin compared to their surroundings, such that they could be easily crushed against a rock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dreamland&#039;s sandy soils encouraged the growth of thorny plants, the Dreamers also drew plants with unnaturally sharp and large thorns, even where they did not belong, saying that the Dreamers were so delicate and out of place in their habitat that even the flowers could hurt them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this art style, the Players were drawn smaller still, but often riding animals or attached to a larger object; the Dreamers said that the Players had tamed nature whereas the Dreamers had tried and failed to fight nature. Though the Players and Dreamers had similar skin colors, the Players considered themselves immune to sunburn, and the Dreamers, believing this, stated that the Players had tamed the sun as well.      Thus every victory for nature was a defeat for Dreamland, and the return of the big sun every year reminded the Dreamers of their coming doom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Suntan vs sunburn====&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Players shared the Dreamers&#039; light skin tone, the Players rarely suffered from sunburn whereas the Dreamers often did. This was despite the fact that the   Players had settled tropical climates as well and that their home city, &#039;&#039;&#039;Pūpepas&#039;&#039;&#039;, was further south than the largest Dreamer cities.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players spent much of their time outdoors, soaking up the sunlight, and the Play occupiers in Tata enjoyed their time outside whereas the Dreamers were eager to get back indoors to safety after a long hot day in the summer sun.  The Play occupiers  did not   know why the Dreamers&#039; skin kept peeling when exposed to strong summer sunshine, and simply blamed the Dreamer slaves for their own bodily disgrace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer military planners began to take seriously a rumor that the Play navy  was planning to launch an all-out attack at the height of summer, and would draw energy from the sun whereas the Dreamers would be weakened and pressed down by the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Linguistic issues===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were also ashamed of their languages, particularly the eastern ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Phonology====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer and Play languages had similar sounds.  Other nations considered the Dreamer and Play languages to sound infantile and be unimpressive in sound. This trait was due to their vocal anatomy, and was biologically bound, meaning that neither the Dreamers nor the Players could evolve towards a language acoustically similar to those of the remainder of the world. Though both Dreamers and Players had learned to speak languages such as [[khulls|Leaper]] in the past, it required greater physical effort on their part to pronounce sounds like /k/ than it did for the native Leaper speakers, and therefore both the Dreamers and the Players had spoken languages with a similar acoustic sound for thousands of years.   The Dreamers had had mixed emotions about this situation, but even those who found their language embarrassing had taken comfort in the knowledge that the Play language had a similar sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Script====&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, the Play language was written with a complex angular syllabary requiring strong hand muscles, as it was typically carved rather than inked, whereas the Dreamer script was much simpler in design, and yet consisted of pictograms with many curved edges such that no human could expect to carve them into wood or metal.  Therefore the Dreamers could only write on paper, and could not modify natural surfaces such as wood, rocks, or metals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two languages had once had the same script; Play had preserved this original script almost unchanged, whereas the Dreamers had lost it and then created a new script with a softer, smoother look.  This, too, made the Dreamers feel inadequate by comparison to the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammar====&lt;br /&gt;
Play was a   ferociously complex language, with a grammar resembling [[khulls|Leaper]] but famously more difficult.  For this reason, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystals&#039;&#039;&#039; and other groups such as the Leapers had an easier time mastering the Play language than did the Dreamers.  This embarrassed the Dreamers doubly because the common perception was that Play would be an easy language for the Dreamers to learn because of its simple sound inventory.  The Dreamers&#039; inability to competently learn to speak Play had become deadly early in the Play occupation of Tata, as Play military leaders massacred Dreamer teachers for not quickly learning the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hunger===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Dreamers were not short of food, even after losing the war, they spent more of their time and money on acquiring food than did the Players, who simply built their settlements around food sources so that they would never go hungry.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Unhealable wounds===&lt;br /&gt;
====Hard and soft====&lt;br /&gt;
Even when conceding that the Dreamers were physically strong, the artists drew the Players as having square body shapes, whereas the Dreamers were depicted as being made of soft curves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Depiction of weapons====&lt;br /&gt;
A common stereotype was that Dreamers were physically delicate, but better able to handle weapons than were small, stoutly built tribes such as the Players.   Some artists said that                    once the Dreamers lost their weapons, the Players&#039; weakness would  turn into a strength, as their poor ability to handle weapons would mean that every kill would be bloody     rather than quick and clean.   Meanwhile, other artists depicted the Players as fashioning better weapons, weapons  that they could hold and the Dreamers could not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Depiction of other sharp objects====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers paid careful attention in daily life to preventing injury by sharp objects, as the Dreamers typically wore little clothing in their hot climate, and the frequent sunburn weakened their skin&#039;s defenses.  The Dreamers reshaped their surroundings to eliminate, as best they could, the growth of plants with sharp thorns, which were common in their area because of the sandy soil.  But they also limited people&#039;s access to sharp knives and other tools, in order that fights would be less dangerous and because people could injure themselves accidentally while cutting food.  The [[Crystals]] had also done this  in some situations, and it was a common practice among other peoples when caring for small children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Dreamers again contrasted themselves here with the [[Players]] and with the [[Soap Bubbles]] living in the desert to the southeast of Dreamland, where thorn plants also grew.  Neither the Players nor the Bubbles seemed to have any need to protect themselves from   sharp objects, either natural or manmade, and the Soap Bubbles ensured this by scraping the skin of potential Soap Bubble converts with wood, and rejecting anyone whose skin showed signs of injury.  The  Play slavemasters typically blamed Dreamers who were injured during work, saying that they were no more exposed to environmental danger than were the Players.  The Dreamers further complained that, even when Players and Soap Bubbles did bleed, they healed very quickly, whereas the Dreamers would continue to bleed, often for hours, from a single small injury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Metaphorical use====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Rider   term   for an     unhealable wound   was &#039;&#039;nu silika o pō okuleli&#039;&#039;, which could be shortened to &#039;&#039;popōkuleli&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;unhealable&amp;quot;.  They   saw that    their people were inflicted with many such wounds, both physically and metaphorically, as they could not  protect themselves from the local animal and plant life, but also could not regain territories lost to them by invasions in recent wars   such as their war against the Players.  Where other nations rose and fell, the Dreamers only grew around the hard barriers outsiders built for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer propagandists reminded their people that the Players were only the most recent example of an army which had invaded Dreamland and come to permanently reside there.  Earlier, the feminist &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; army, fleeing from their homeland, took refuge in Dreamland but immediately demanded that all Dreamers move out so they could build a society run by women.  The Dreamers did not fight these women, fearing that their own people would be   unwilling to take up arms against such a society, but within a generation the Dreamers had grown tired of the Wombs and no longer believed that they needed to remain in Dreamland. Yet they were unable to push the Womb   army out of Dreamland, and they conceded that they would remain in Dreamland for the indefinite future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Positive counterpoints===&lt;br /&gt;
For nearly a thousand years, outside cultures had stereotyped the Dreamers as being hypersexual and eager to engage in deviant sexual practices that made their men soft.  This stereotype had been repeated by so many different foreign powers that the Dreamers had come to accept that it was true, but they made no plans to change their lifestyles. Instead, the Dreamers said that they were motivated by love, and that most of their enemies were motivated by hate and incapable of love. Rather than consider themselves immoral,  the Dreamers said it was cultures such as the [[Players]] who were immoral, for instead of loving each other and their enemies, they sought to start a new war every year and took joy in their enemies&#039; suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Debates over economics==&lt;br /&gt;
The primary economic divide in this world was not between capitalism and communism but between capitalism and piracy, or, it could be argued,  a manifold  split between capitalism, slavery, piracy, and the state of having no economy at all.  Wealth distribution was only an issue when an economy existed with noticeably richer and poorer classes, so nations such as the Players and Crystals had nothing to fight over in this regard.  [[STW]] mixed elements of capitalism, slavery, and piracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally the world&#039;s richest nations had been Baeba and areas around it, including Dreamland, as well as the isolated desert nation  of [[AlphaLeap]]  in the tropics, which had benefited from its geographic position and thus control of the sea trade.  But AlphaLeap&#039;s economic system was piracy, not capitalism, and their economy had collapsed when they lost their naval  superiority. Nonetheless, the Leapers had migrated to Baeba Swamp by this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Issues involving trade====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers came to believe the best course of action was to weaken their nation&#039;s military, figuring that they could become an economic power if not a military power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;this section is also poorly written due to hurry and will be reworded later.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dreamers could not station their   soldiers in foreign nations, and had little domestic support in foreign nations, when they engaged in trade, their own people were charged higher prices than they were paid for equivalent items, and rival trading corporations, chiefly [[STW]], openly bragged about their ability  to rob Dreamer traders and then resell the stolen goods as legal merchandise in their    nation.   STW had its own army, and this army was even capable of raiding Dreamland, though  this was not their primary means of robbing Dreamers; mostly they robbed Dreamers who were attempting to trade their own goods in STW&#039;s home nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Put another way, Dreamer&#039;s traders were unarmed while STW&#039;s were armed, and thus STW always had the advantage, and could take things from Dreamland that Dreamland could not take back.  Meanwhile, Dreamers also traded voluntarily with other nations, such as Kxesh, which did not have such a military advantage; but Kxesh knew that Dreamland had a very limited choice of trading partners   because of the   military problem, whereas Kxesh was much better connected through its allies to the rest of the world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Arguments for capitalism===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers&#039; situation in many ways resembled that of the Crystals, but the Dreamers and the Crystals considered themselves irreconcilable because the Crystals     demanded a feminist lifestyle whereas the Dreamers knew that surrendering to feminism, while not necessarily bad for   the people as a whole,  would destroy the concept of Dreamland and the Dreamer parties&#039; grasp on power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland became a self-focused economy, with the rising   &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation extracting profits from the Dreamers rather than from the enemies of the Dreamers.  This was unlike STW and other corporations which made money by raiding foreign nations and charging high prices to   people in foreign nations, and then paying taxes in their own nations so that both the company and the citizens could benefit from the company&#039;s presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Players, the Dreamers became a self-focused economy.   The Players did not see       their situation  as a problem, however, because they did not allow private corporations  because      the constitution    put the government in control of food distribution and banned all other commerce.   The only    private enterprise allowed was bartering, but this was not a corporation and there was no way to form a corporation from it because there was no money    supply in Play territory except for the coins that could only buy fish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Figuring they could not win  a war, many Dreamers  wanted to make Dreamland an economic power instead, so they promoted the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation, with the intent that the Teenprop corporation would improve the economy by organizing the economy along capitalist lines, much like STW had done, even     though they knew that Teenprop would be unable to project its influence outside Dreamland because Dreamland did not have the means to     station their soldiers in foreign nations or protect their traders from raids. Thus Dreamland was unable to trade with foreign nations such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Anchor Empire&#039;&#039;&#039; (where STW sold most of its goods), and therefore they became a self-focused economy with all economic profits being  derived from  the people in Dreamland instead of foreigners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Wealth creation theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The supporters of Teenprop argued that   a corporation could make money from within its own nation because capitalistic economics was based on a cash economy, and was more efficient  than the &amp;quot;distribution&amp;quot; economy of the Play Empire or of some other nations in which the people were expected to create wealth rather than having a corporation organize people into different careers such that they could create wealth more efficiently.     The main weakness of this argument was that Teenprop had no means of stationing soldiers in foreign nations to protect its people, and  therefore they were only able to make profits from their own people, and could not acquire    goods from foreign nations as STW had.  Thus they were not really able to participate in trade at all except with  certain foreign  nations such as [[Kxesh]] that had weaker militaries and could not threaten Dreamland. Yet even here, Kxesh had the advantage, because they knew that Dreamland was more dependent on Kxesh for foreign trade than Kxesh was on Dreamland. Kxesh charged the Dreamers much more for goods than they received back for equivalent goods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Capitalism thus became a partisan political issue. At this time, there was no capitalist party,  because the supporters of capitalism figured that democracy was useless and that   they could best promote their interests by joining the Teenprop corporation and accumulating wealth instead of accumulating political power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rise of pacifism===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers came to believe the best course of action was to weaken their nation&#039;s military, figuring that they could become an economic power if not a military power.  They did not explicitly consider themselves pacifists, but their philosophy was similar to the pacifist nation of [[Paba]], which had tolerated not merely occupation, but outright invasions of its territory in the past in the belief that by submitting to a stronger power, even an abusive one, their existence would be preserved because the abusers would not want to lose their victims to a third party or even to their own misleadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Secret diplomacy====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dreamers&#039; representatives occupied the same seats in their Parliament for decades, many came to know each other by name and began to speak privately about the issues affecting Dreamland.  Within the Parliament, there arose a group who had come to believe that the defeat of Dreamland was inevitable, as Dreamland could  never win an offensive war, even against a tiny enemy, and would in due time lose its ability to win a defensive war as its population relative to the Play Empire and other potential enemies was shrinking at an alarming and irreversible rate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers in this group  now believed that Dreamland could neither be a military nor an economic superpower,    because their only profits were taken from their own nation, and therefore they relied on the theory of &#039;&#039;&#039;capitalism&#039;&#039;&#039;, the idea that a corporation could make a profit from within its economy and distribute the money to the people, instead of relying on  taking profits from outside nations.  Not even all Dreamers believed this theory.  They pointed out, for example, that the rival STW corporation in &amp;quot;Anzan&amp;quot; (different names through out time)     had relied on slavery and  raids against foreign nations in order to make profits.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people in Dreamland now worried that  their nation would neither be a strong military power nor a strong economy, and figured that their only chance to preserve their culture would be to apply for diplomatic   relations with foreign powers, essentially absinthe   Dreamland  as an empire, saying that different Dreamers would have diplomatically      relations with different foreign powers, even if those powers would be mutually hostile, and the Dreamers would stick together because they demented on the each hotter even if their alliances were mutually hostile.       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many  people in Dreamland   came to believe that   they would need to form alliances with foreign nations. They sai that Dreamers were different from Players and could not become Players because the Players, Crystals, etc demanded a feminist society and would always shun the Dreamers. But the Dreamers could become allies of these nations withouit h  joining the nations, they said, and thus could become allies.  But these Dreamers knew that they would be arguing from a low status with the foreign diplomats since foreign nations like the Play Empire had nothing to gain from making peace with such a  weak power as Dreamland.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These conflicts only weakened Dreamland further, since many Dreamers believed the best course of action was to weaken Dreamland, and therefore they wanted to make their military smaller, even though they knew that this would weaken Dreamland even further, and make them vulnerable to invasion instead of just vulnerable t o losing wars.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Since some Dreamers were now effectively anti-Dreamland, their presence made Dreamland even weaker, although these people did not have an army of their own and were not planning to create one because they knew that they would not get the support of outside powers. Still, there came to be factions of &amp;quot;pro-Play Dreamers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;pro-Crystal Dreamers&amp;quot;, etc, which planned to save Dreamland by essentially destroying Dreamland.   They had no army of their own, however, and therefore the Dreamer army would still be able to beat them in a war, if not for the fact that some of the people supporting abolishing Dreamland were in the Dreamer army themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Diplomatic outreach to Players==&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid-4160s, Dreamland sent a team of four diplomats into [[Memnumu]] to establish diplomatic relations with the Players.  The Players at this time were divided among four major parties and several minor ones, all of which were bound by the Play constitution and therefore shared similar beliefs; they nonetheless disagreed on many important issues.  The Dreamers figured outreach to the minor parties was futile, and therefore targeted the four big Play   parties: the Eggs, the Milk Bottles, the  Pillows, and the Purse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Dreamland|Dreamers]] also feared the Players and had suffered from their plagues.  But when the Dreamers heard that the Players  had  broken up into four political parties, they hoped to establish diplomatic relations with at least one of them, and form an alliance between Dreamland and the most pro-Dreamer political     party   in the Play empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because their main contact with the Players was through &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Dreamers  understood little of the Players&#039; internal struggles in Memnumu.  The Dreamers knew that the original Play faction, the Milk Bottles, had been extremist, and that they had given way to  the Pillows after a series of disasters mostly involving young children.     They had heard of the rise  of the Purses, but most Dreamers did not know that they were racists; they only knew that the Purses&#039; positions on  issues in general were more moderate than those of the Pillows, who were in turn more moderate than the Bottles.  Therefore, the Dreamers believed that the Play nation as a whole was on a steady path towards more moderate politics, and could therefore become an ally of the Dreamers if they were able to continue along that path.  The Dreamers  were dismayed when they later learned that the Pillows had recovered their parliamentary majority, but   figured that so long as the Purses were also represented in the Play parliament, the Dreamers still had an ally among the Players.  (Most Dreamers still did not know, even years on, that the Purses considered Dreamers racially inferior, because the Purses had always focused on internal divisions among the Players in Memnumu.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamers  meet with Players===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers had heard about the Players&#039; new balance system, in which four parties would compete for power in the Parliament, and all four would be allowed to use game-like voting strategies, for example allowing people to  vote outside their home districts, figuring that the resulting fierce competition    would lead to better governance.   They had been shown some anti-Dreamer literature known to have been written by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Milk Bottle&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of  the Play party.  With this, and other information they had learned about early happenings in the Play nation,   Dreamland  labeled the Milk Bottles as an extremist Play faction, and assumed that the other Play factions would thus be more friendly to Dreamland. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers sent a team of tall, handsome male diplomats to meet with the female representatives of each of the four main Play parties, comparing and contrasting the Dolphin Riders&#039; party platform with those of the women.   The Players were feminists, but unlike the Moonshines, they respected foreign cultural norms, and therefore were accustomed to meeting with male diplomats.  The Dreamers told the men to talk strictly about politics, but hoped that they could subliminally woo the women with their charms and return to Dreamland having signed a formal treaty of alliance with at least one, and perhaps more, of the new Play parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Dreamer men greeted  the four Player women in the    Play capital   city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Pūpepas&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
====Results of the meeting====&lt;br /&gt;
At the meeting, the Dreamer men realized that the Milk Bottles  they had been  calling Play extremists were in fact the most moderate of all the Play philosophies, and that the other three factions were even more hostile  than that.  Put another way, the Dreamers had assumed that the spectrum     of Play political opinions ran the gamut from the fierce nationalism of the Milk Bottles to a cosmopolitan faction of unknown identity with whom they could form an alliance.  But rather than ranging from nationalism to cosmopolitanism, the Dreamers found out that the Players spanned from nationalism to racism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, even the racist Play faction, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Purses&#039;&#039;&#039;, were nationalists, saying that the hated Eggs were still their allies in any conflict that involved a foreign power.  Thus, even though the Purses had openly supported arresting the Eggs, they recognized the Eggs as fellow Players. Therefore none of the Play factions was willing to support Dreamland either militarily or economically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were  frustrated even by the name &amp;quot;balance system&amp;quot;,  confident that the Players had  borrowed the idea of balance from the politics of Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Explanations to common people====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamer diplomats had difficulty explaining to their own people why they had classified all four of Memnumu&#039;s Play parties as anti-Dreamer extremists, when the Dreamers had been expecting  to find allies in the Play nation.    Many Dreamers simply did not believe the diplomats&#039; claims,  arguing that at least the Eggs must be friendly towards Dreamland since they had been opposed by all of the other Play factions and   had been attacked with no apparent provocation in a recent war led by the Firestones.  But the Dreamers had diplomatic contacts with the wider Crystal party, who refused to accept any connection between the Dreamers  and the Eggs, and still claimed that the reason the Crystals had abandoned the Eggs  was because the required rescue mission would have been impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dreamers embrace Tata====&lt;br /&gt;
When the Dreamers obtained a clearer understanding of the Play situation, they began to oppose the often talked about integration of Tata   into a single unified Play nation, which       had been proposed in 4151   but delayed over and over again for various reasons.  The Dreamers believed that Tata&#039;s ruling     &#039;&#039;&#039;Club&#039;&#039;&#039; party, though formally identical to the Pillows, was the only true moderate Play party, since they had legalized the Dreamer party in their own territory     and did not take part in radical Play practices such as child labor and home invasions, even though they had never formally written these out of their party platform.  The Dreamers considered all four of the Play parties in    Memnumu&#039;s Milk Parliament to be extremists.  They stated that the Purse ideology was moderate, but that because they were tribalists, the Dreamers could not ally   with them after all, and therefore they were off the map of political discourse in Dreamland. The other three factions were also extremists, and most Dreamers considered them even worse than the Purses, since they all opposed Dreamland as well.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about population growth====&lt;br /&gt;
To the Dreamers,    the greatest threat posed by the Players was their extremely high birthrate, which had for their first twenty years in power been so high that children under age thirteen comprised 3/4 of the Play population, and the population had doubled in this twenty-year period despite the many plagues, famines, and wars that the Players had endured and created. Meanwhile, though the Dreamers&#039; ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had been youth-based, and had come to power with a high birthrate as well, theirs had never been nearly as high as the Players&#039;, and had been in decline    for several  generations, such that they had come   to rely on &#039;&#039;&#039;Gold&#039;&#039;&#039; party arguments that the political power of a nation should not be related to the size of its population.   By now, the Players had already outgrown the Dreamers despite having a much smaller land area, and     it seemed inevitable to the Dreamers that the Players would grow even more.  Since the Players had already won one major war against Dreamland, the Dreamers worried that their rapidly growing population would in the future lead them to win another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players&#039; birthrate had declined sharply around 4150 when they broke up into factions, however, and the Dreamers knew of this because of diplomatic contacts through Tata.  The Dreamers stopped worrying so much about the Players&#039; population expansion and began to focus on their problems at home. But then, when they heard that the Players were reviving the Milk Bottle party,  they worried that Play women would once again have more children than they could care for, and that the children would grow up and start wars  against Dreamland out of pure hunger, ignoring all common sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hipsoft war of 4183==&lt;br /&gt;
The  immigrant &#039;&#039;&#039;Tipper&#039;&#039;&#039; party, claiming alliance with Moonshine, slaughtered 6,000 Dreamers in the year 4183 and the Dreamers never reacted as they were tied down with other conflicts, because the victims had been unarmed and thus nearly defenseless, and because the Dreamers decided to blame the victims for starting the war.  At first, most victims were of the insurgent &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party, and therefore locked out of the military, but the Tippers went on to kill Dreamers indiscriminately, claiming that Dreamland had started a war against Moonshine and thus deserved a war on its home soil.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Despite Moonshine&#039;s   firm commitment   to pacifism, these immigrants, calling themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039;, disobeyed their claimed ally and soon slaughtered more than 6,000 Dreamers while themselves losing only a tiny fraction of that number.   Most of the Dreamer casualties belonged to the militant &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party, and had not been allowed to purchase weapons or armor to protect themselves, whereas the Tippers had had access to proper military equipment and even piloted ships in the Dreamer navy.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had excused their nonparticipation by saying that the Hipsofts had started the war, and that the Tippers were merely acting in self-defense.  Yet, once the Hipsofts had been destroyed, the Tippers dispersed into the countryside and began attacking Dreamers indiscriminately, even those who were known to be sympathetic to the Tippers.    The Tippers   now  stated that Moonshine was an enemy of Dreamland, and that they were fighting the battles &lt;br /&gt;
that the Moonshines were too pacifistic to carry out on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer military strategists realized that they had lost 6,000 soldiers to the Tippers, and that  the Tippers had not even invaded Dreamland, but rather  had been invited.  They      realized that in the event of a  traditional  invasion, their military prospects would likely be even worse.  Dreamland had prided itself on its strong navy, preventing invasion by sea for nearly two hundred years, but by 4183  the Dreamer navy had  become so weak that they    had  been unable to stop the Tippers from boarding their own ships, sailing through the Dreamer naval blockade, and  breaking through  the naval blockade again as they    moved   their ships to   nearby Dreamer ports.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Dreamland&#039;s military performance on land had also been embarrassing. They had lost a war against the Play party in  4138, and then suffered tens    of thousands more deaths from a plague that    the Play army had spread to them.  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===Moonshine&#039;s reaction===&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine endorsed the Tippers&#039; massacres, saying that the men were doing the right thing.  Moonshine offered citizenship to all female Tippers, but stated that Tipper men would never be allowed into Moonshine territory, even though they had done a great favor for the Moonshines by killing many Dreamers. This was because Moonshine culture considered men&#039;s lives expendable, and that the best thing that men could do for Moonshine would be to stay at war and wear down the enemies of Moonshine without expecting any sort of reward other than the right to abuse the conquered people.  Therefore Moonshine stated that if Tipper men wanted to marry women, they should take their wives from among the Dreamer population.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with the Matrix===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4188, Dreamland&#039;s leading Dolphin Rider party surrendered control of their entire empire to the tiny but powerful [[Matrix]] army based in the nearby nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Tata was on the north coast and was one of a chain of nations that had long been a buffer area between Dreamland and Moonshine, but had recently grown into a regional power in its own right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix army consisted of only about 3,000 soldiers, but now had formal control of more than 500,000 Dreamer civilians.  The Dreamers had surrendered in the hopes that the Matrixes would help revive Dreamland&#039;s   historically   impressive military  performance.   The Matrixes opposed Moonshine, and therefore opposed the Tippers, but refused to commit a battalion to the unrelated western conflict.  Thus, Dreamland had been defeated by their much smaller eastern neighbor, whose border  they had  earlier consciously left open  in the   belief that an invasion from Tata was unrealistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, within a decade, the Matrixes were distracted by internal affairs and pulled out of Dreamland to focus their efforts on the city of [[Baeba Swamp]].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: The Dreamers may have redrawn their borders to have only one state bordering all of the foreign nations.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is from a dream in which Russia did likewise.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Newer economic developments==&lt;br /&gt;
Losing two wars had led to economic decline, and the increasing isolation of Dreamland drove up the cost of living. Furthermore, the   rising cost of living made     it difficult  for the poorest Dreamers to afford food, and although the Dreamer states solved this problem with welfare payments, some of the western states were now encouraging people to desert their towns in order to live along the coast, much as the [[Players]] did, and obtain their food from the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Currency conversion===&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly three centuries earlier, the [[STW]] corporation had   opened stores in the [[Thunder Empire]], whose people owned Dreamer slaves and had little interest in friendly contacts with Dreamland.  STW went    further, declaring that slavery was not punishment enough, and declared war on [[Dreamland]] on its first official day of business.  The result of this, over time, was that any economic growth for STW led to decline for Dreamland, and vice versa.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland had won its war with STW, even though STW was backed by the traditional military of the Thunder Empire, and nearly drove the corporation out of business despite the great physical distance between Dreamland and the primary STW stores.  But in 4108, Dreamland lost control of its newly won territory, and STW returned to business   holding   a     larger    grudge against Dreamland than ever before.   Dreamland continued to lose wars and cede economic supremacy for the next decades, and although STW  was not a major driving force in this, STW reaped some benefit  from it because their leaders were better able to take advantage of   changing economic     tides than were the politicians of the nations they did business with.&lt;br /&gt;
====The Ξ4 meal promise====&lt;br /&gt;
STW had created a currency, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was redeemable only at STW&#039;s restaurants.  The price of a meal was fixed at Ξ4, and STW&#039;s leaders promised that the price would never rise, regardless of what happened to the economies around them, including STW&#039;s non-restaurant stores, which did not accept the meal tokens.  By tying the currency only to the price of food, STW had created a  currency that was immune to inflation, and thus came to be used in international comparisons even by countries who had no interest in attracting business from STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers disliked the so-called universal currency, since STW did not do business in Dreamland, and had always been hostile to Dreamland.  The Dreamers stated the Ξ4 meal promise was humiliating because no Dreamers could expect to receive a meal for that price at any restaurant within Dreamland, and that STW had deliberately created an unfair setup that was only sustainable because they owned slaves and their restaurants served    foods that had been obtained through slave labor and with minimal transportation and preparation costs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Economic restructuring====&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, in comparing their economy to those of other nations, the Dreamers were forced to acknowledge STW&#039;s meal token currency rather than using their own.  By this time, the an STW-like corporation had arisen in Dreamland, intent on solving the problems of Dreamland&#039;s economic isolation by producing goods locally and thus relieving the Dreamers&#039; dependence on trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The annual per capita income of Dreamland as a whole had declined to about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ40,000&#039;&#039;&#039; by this time, even as the price of a meal in a typical restaurant had remained around Ξ80.  The Dreamers were not bankrupted by their food prices because most Dreamers acquired some of their food themselves, cooking    it at home during their free time or eating it raw if possible.  Thus restaurants catered to travelers and to the wealthiest classes.  On top of this, Dreamland&#039;s government encouraged its states to distribute welfare tickets to Dreamer families so that they could afford food, particularly in those areas where the natural supply of food was irregular.  But Dreamland was a confederation, and could not tax its people directly, and therefore the disbursement of welfare was up to the states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Unskilled labor wages====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland practiced unregulated  capitalism supported by welfare payments.  There was no minimum wage, so it was common for young and unskilled laborers to receive just Ξ20 or Ξ25 for a day&#039;s work. Those who could not find stable employment would often work for even lower wages.   Meanwhile, workers in some trades were paid only by selling things they produced and could go for months at a time without income.       Therefore, Dreamland&#039;s lower class was materially poor even compared to the lower classes of poorer nations, but malnutrition was rare and usually of a sort that money would not have prevented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distribution of necessities===&lt;br /&gt;
The charter of the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party stated that the government must provide adequate food, shelter, and medical care for all citizens, even those Dreamers who chose to live in outlying areas where transportation costs were significant.  Since transportation of food and essential goods was the responsibility of the government, the costs were socialized, and Dreamland&#039;s taxes were very high.  However, the tax policies were the responsibilities of the states, and the Dolphin Riders&#039; parliament could not enact a tax applying to a specific geographic area to force that area to improve its citizens&#039; standard of living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clothing====&lt;br /&gt;
Clothing was not defined as a basic human need in the Dolphin Rider platform, and on this they agreed with most of the minor Dreamer parties as well.  Therefore, humans who needed protective clothes to work had to buy them on their own, disposable diapers were expensive, and people huddled together in blankets during Dreamland&#039;s rare cold winter nights.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers and the Players had both often supported nudism, and largely for the same reasons, but opposition to nudism took different perspectives in the two empires.  For the Players, opposition to nudism was    entirely about hygiene, as the Players&#039; child population had suffered from several plagues and spread these plagues outside their nation.  However the Players were  so tightly compacted into seaside habitats that they had early on exhausted their supply of plant fibers to weave new diapers, and the Play Parliament shut down the textile industry entirely so they could focus on fishing the sea. By contrast, the Dreamers&#039; much lower fertility rate had kept them free of  such problems.  Rather, the Dreamers who supported wearing clothes were more concerned with secondary issues: since Dreamers often carried money with them, it was far more convenient for them to wear clothes to help carry the coins, and there were many trades that were much easier to perform while wearing protective clothes.  The Dreamers mostly did wear clothes when it was convenient, and indeed their clothing  production  costs were lower than those in some poorer nations,  but all clothes were distributed by private corporations who were free to charge any price they wished, even in areas where they had achieved a monopoly.  Thus, many Dreamers spent much of their disposable income on clothing and could not afford to replace clothes that were worn out from daily use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Homes and furniture====&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, Dreamland&#039;s climate was hot and sunny, and in some areas, people     had traditionally lived on the beach, exposed to the elements, and not in any home at all.  This extreme lifestyle was associated with the pre-Dreamer aboriginal population, numbering only a few thousand by this time, who lived in very specific locations such that the construction of a building to live in would make little difference.   Nonetheless, most Dreamer homes were very simple, and the government  promise as understood by the   people was that Dreamers would have the right to a place to seek shelter from the rain, which might or might not be their everyday home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Typical prices===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers embraced capitalism and therefore did not set standard prices on goods.  Their government&#039;s role in providing for their people was limited to the welfare benefits described above, to medical care, and to providing shelter from nature. The average per capita GDP was around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50,000&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Note that this includes the entire population, not just those in work; the average salary of a worker was therefore significantly higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hygiene====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers spent much of their money keeping themselves clean.  The price of a disposable diaper averaged around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the price of cloth underwear fit for adults ran around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ45&#039;&#039;&#039;, with lower prices for  smaller garments. Thus children were weaned off of diapers fairly early. A full-body coat made from animal hides could cost around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ375&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical bar of hard soap, intended to last about a week, could sell for &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ115&#039;&#039;&#039;, but these could be cheaper when sold close to their source.  Public baths cost about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039; per person and a public toilet could cost &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ30&#039;&#039;&#039; for one use, but the price was variable and bathroom guards were expected to set their own prices   in order to make a living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Non-essential foods====&lt;br /&gt;
Palm wine and fruit juice averaged about the same price, about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ120&#039;&#039;&#039; per jug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intangibles and services====&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the calm weather, travelers often slept outside, exposed to the elements. There was thus relatively little demands for inns, and most tended to be found in cities.  A night&#039;s sleep in a room with many other travelers could cost around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ80&#039;&#039;&#039;, and accomodations with more privacy were rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Illegal transactions====&lt;br /&gt;
Slaves could be bought for around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ100,000&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ1 million&#039;&#039;&#039;, a vastly higher price than the Ξ10,000 — Ξ50,000 that paid for their abduction and transportation from weakened nations such as Thaoa.  The [[Players]] had contemplated selling people from their lower classes to foreign nations for even lower prices to relieve their population stress and also bring money into their economy, but such people were often profitable for the Players since they were little more than slaves already. Since slavery was illegal in Dreamland, such people could not be held openly, and therefore were typically prostitutes who remained in one place and were bound to a master. Male slaves nonetheless were sometimes used to row ships, where they were bound into place and released only when under the close watch of an armed guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Private schools===&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s education system was privatized, and teachers charged families to enroll their pupils.  This was unlike the [[Players|Play]] system, where education was free, and unlike [[STW]], which actually &#039;&#039;paid&#039;&#039; students to attend, albeit in a currency that could only be redeemed at STW.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no law requiring Dreamer adults to care for their aging parents, either financially or materially, since the elderly were covered under the same programs that covered disabled and sick people.  (This is a relic of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Plume&#039;&#039;&#039; system that predated the Dolphin Riders.)  Therefore parents had no  guarantee that their children would portion off their future income to the parents, and no  financial incentive to seek the best education for their children, nor to have large numbers of children, or even to have children at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Dreamer women remained at or near their homes during the daytime, and so teaching their children was simply part of their daily routine, and school systems tended to exist only in large cities.  Nonetheless, tuition was affordable, averaging around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ4,000&#039;&#039;&#039; per student per year, much less than the average income of even the lowest class of Dreamers. This tuition covered the teachers&#039; salaries only, and did not pay for the students&#039; meals or their belongings, which often cost more than the tuition.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s private schools worked both in competition and in cooperation with each other, as when two schools opened in the same city, typically each school would specialize in different subjects of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Proposal for a public school system====&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the lack of free public education was a disincentive for couples planning to have children, and many Dreamer politicians wanted to start a  tax-supported public school system based on a foreign model.  But because they could not institute a tax on the entire Dreamer empire, each state would need to do this individually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opponents of this plan argued that a public school system would immediately turn into an unrestrained child labor operation, as the state-run school would have no authority above them and thus could not be shut down.  As evidence they pointed to the school system of &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;, which considered its students to be slaves, and to [[STW]], a private school system which had nonetheless functioned as an education monopoly for much of its existence and had relied on child labor (although with pay) to sustain itself.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Play&#039;&#039;&#039; school system, however, did not force its students to work, or even to do schoolwork, and was a legally established government monopoly accountable to no outside authority. Supporters of the new plan claimed that the Play nation disproved all of their doubts. The opponents of the public school plan countered this argument by saying that the Players represented everything the Dreamers opposed, and that the Players in fact were the worst child abusers in the world, as they   forced their children to find food for their parents with no salary at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Impossible burdens==&lt;br /&gt;
In Dreamland, the middle class was the largest class, and therefore, in Dreamland&#039;s democratic elections, policies favoring the middle class tended to succeed.  There was no welfare system, and many middle-class Dreamers believed that if they were to set up a welfare system for their poorest citizens, as some other nations had, Dreamland would become as poor as those other nations. Thus the lowest class remained poor. Some Dreamers wished that the lowest class would migrate to surrounding nations but there was no legal means of expelling a citizen, and the Dreamers realized that many emigrants would join the armies of Dreamland&#039;s enemies and could possibly lead an invasion against Dreamland in the future. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the lowest class made only about Ξ20 per day, and meals often cost more than this, these people could not afford their basic needs and had to steal food or turn to other crimes to make money. Many young women, including married women, worked as prostitutes, but because there were so many prostitutes, their earnings were meager and they were worse off than men who made a career from robbing people and stealing transported goods. (These people were called pirates in most languages, because this lifestyle was not confined to the sea.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was nearly impossible for a poor person to meet their needs for even a day in Dreamland without committing a crime. As above, they could not even legally use the bathroom without spending more than their entire income for a day, let alone find food to eat. This meant that Dreamland&#039;s various police forces could arrest almost any poor person at any time and put them in prison. However, in general, the middle class preferred to have the lower class out on the streets, since they performed useful jobs for the rest of society, and although it was a common subject of debate, the majority of middle-class Dreamers felt that they would rather tolerate the crime than lose the services of their lower class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix treaty of 4190==&lt;br /&gt;
By this  time, the Dreamers had learned of the Play party&#039;s Reconciliation Treaty of 4186, forgiving all intra-Play debts between the various tribes and states, and consolidating the Play nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;&#039; once again into a single-party state with a  unitary army. The Dreamers estimated the size of  the new Play army at about 500,000 soldiers, roughly ten times the size of Dreamland&#039;s, and though the Dreamers knew that the Play army surely consisted primarily of children and teenagers, both the younger and the older soldiers would be able to work in harmony to invade and settle all of Dreamland if they ever secured a safe access route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland surrendered its entire territory to the tiny [[Matrix]] army, less than one hundredth the size of Dreamland&#039;s population.  (But note that the Matrix   census only included adult males.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4205===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers voted to once again restore strict hygiene standards, including mandatory use of soap and water in the bathroom and opposition to the Hupodas lifestyle of the Players in [[Memnumu]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is possible that the descendants of the Hipsides, now adults, still practiced this lifestyle in some territory between Dreamland and Tāmta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers also voted to rapidly increase immigration, and as before, extended their welcome even to openly hostile tribes.  At the time, most of the remaining non-Dreamer tribes were fleeing out of Dreamland, either for their ancestral homelands, or for new areas that were also attracting immigrants.  Thus Dreamland&#039;s population was in decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arrival of the Cupbearers====&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the new immigration law, the Dreamers resettled tens of thousands of &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearer&#039;&#039;&#039; refugees from Baeba Swamp in an area near Dreamland&#039;s border with Baeba.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This may or may not be the state of Senampattore.  Where it is on the map is clear, but the borders may have changed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some Cupbearers had Dreamer ancestry, the Dreamers stated that they were getting their own people back.  Nonetheless, the Cupbearers overall resembled the   [[Players]] in physical appearance, meaning that their women were taller than their men, but that the people were otherwise of  variable appearance, typically tending  towards a short stature, light skin color, but    darker hair than the Dreamers.  Individual Cupbearers could sometimes  look like Dreamers, but in groups they were always distinct because of their taller female stature.   For this reason, although the Cupbearers were happy to move to Dreamland, they did not expect to  marry the Dreamers or learn their language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though just twenty years earlier, the Dreamers had been attacked by refugees that they had warmly welcomed in, the Dreamer leaders figured the Cupbearers posed no such threat, for several reasons:&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were true pacifists, and not merely allies of pacifists, and because they preferred to live among their own kind, the Dreamers figured they would be unlikely to lose their dedication to pacifism over time.&lt;br /&gt;
#Even if the Cupbearers were to lose their pacifism, they would be ruled out of the Dreamer military because, unlike the Tippers, they were  living autonomously and therefore the   only military they could ever create would be an independent one (and they would need to acquire their own weapons and ships).&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were, as yet, an incomplete refugee transfer, meaning that many Cupbearers remained in [[Baeba Swamp]] as slaves or as an underclass.  So long as Baeba continued to oppress the Cupbearers, the Cupbearers had an incentive to remain pro-Dreamland and anti-Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were physically small, with their women in control, and therefore without weapons would pose little threat to Dreamer settlements, even if the Dreamers were also unarmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cupbearers of both sexes continued to wear their hair plain and long, as they had in Baeba Swamp, whereas in other tribes, only women grew long hair.   They thus called themselves &#039;&#039;pavača&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This word is &#039;&#039;čava&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;long hair&amp;quot; spelled backwards inside the circumfix &#039;&#039;p-..-a&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;having (a)&amp;quot;.    This method of word formation was dying out in Play, but persisted in some groups who were influenced by Andanese, because even though Andanese itself did not use this, it was more convenient with pure CV words, as Andanese had, than with  Play whose syllable structure was more diverse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; just as the early Players had sometimes called themselves the Paaapa.  Cupbearer men admitted that their appearance was feminine, even compared to men in other feminist tribes such as the Moonshines, and took pride in this, saying that beauty was feminine, and therefore that Cupbearer men were the world&#039;s most beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capture of Crystal slaves===&lt;br /&gt;
A group of Dolphin Riders signed a treaty with the Crystals in which the Crystals would be slaves for the Riders, but in exchange the Riders would protect them from the rising &#039;&#039;&#039;Slope&#039;&#039;&#039; party in the east.  Once the treaty was signed, the Dolphin Riders occupied a large area of Crystal territory and stationed themselves as guards to keep the Crystals from running away. Then, the Dolphin Riders defected to the Slopes themselves and made the treaty&#039;s protection   clause moot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These people  may have grown from the &amp;quot;pro-_____ Dreamers&amp;quot; of a few decades before, and come to realize that their only true path to power was to align with a party seen by outsiders as immoral, such as the Slopes, Zeniths, etc, if only because such parties did not look down on new recruits the way the more admired parties  did.  The Slope converts did not pass their slaves along to the unaffiliated Dreamers, and because they had moved into Crystal territory, they no longer lived in Dreamland and did not worry about an attack from Dreamland.  Meanwhile, other armies were pushing into Dreamer territory and Dreamland was unable to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Postwar period==&lt;br /&gt;
After 4221, the last war involving Dreamland came to an end.   The Dreamers remained alert for the possibility of future conflicts, but the only known war at the time was thousands of miles away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4227===&lt;br /&gt;
Animals were given reign over areas of land considered to  be their traditional habitats, meaning that they had legal rights that humans did not while in those areas.   The &#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039; philosophy, that humans should rely on trained animals for protection instead of carrying weapons, began to gain ground even as Dreamers remained armed.  This is because the division between the &#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039; supporters (the &amp;quot;wipers&amp;quot;) and the rest was a two-party conflict    rather than a unified movement towards bopo.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; may have been the source of the bopo movement, as some of them entered Dreamland early on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Support for immigration was very low in this election; note that although a sizable immigrant population had arrived since the last election, these people&#039;s representatives were given &amp;quot;tribal&amp;quot; seats, meaning that they were isolated from votes regarding immigration even if their constituents included people who had lived in Dreamland for hundreds of years.  The Cupbearers were also considered a minority because they had come from Baeba Swamp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4238===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for government censorship of dissenting ideas reached an all-time high in this election, as humans voted to return more Dreamer land to animal holdings and to further reduce humans&#039; use of soap in bodily hygiene.  Yet support for the Hupodas movement continued to decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4254===&lt;br /&gt;
After a series of animal attacks, support for the &amp;quot;ilhina&amp;quot; habitat system declined.  Support for strict hygiene standards continued its decline, even as support for Hupodas reached an all-time low.  The population remained fairly well-armed, even though the world&#039;s only war at this time was a small one between the [[Memnumu|Play army]] and  the rump state of Nama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that by this time, animals were already spilling over from Fayuvas and other places, where humans had either submitted to nature or simply dwindled in population.  This would explain why the animal attacks appeared gradually and increased steadily even as the human population remained armed.&lt;br /&gt;
==Naval war==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4286, Dreamland declared war on the [[Players]], which they described as a relic of a bygone era.  The Players were nationalists, while the other large nations of the world were ruled by parties that transcended national boundaries, such as the Dolphin Riders, the Ghosts, and the Crystals.  The shared motivation for the new war was to defeat nationalism, and thus, in this war, the Dreamers had the support of parties such as the [[Ghost Empire|Ghosts]], who were historically their enemies.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers planned to invade the Players from the south, using their navy, which was a politically independent entity called &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Laba had not always cooperated with the Dreamers in past wars, but in this case, their interests coincided, and Dreamland forced their men to join the navy to help Laba.  Meanwhile, Dreamland also declared war against the feminist empire of [[Moonshine]], but stated the war against the Players took priority, because Dreamland did not have the support of their partners in this war.  Moonshine was a pacifist empire, so the Dreamers figured they could fight the war at their leisure, even postponing combat for decades, and still win because Moonshine would not use the delay to prepare their troops for an invasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ghosts and the Dreamers both agreed that the Play ideology, being nationalistic, had no place in a cosmopolitan world. &lt;br /&gt;
But while the Ghost side of the coalition claimed that they were fighting a humanitarian war, the Dreamers made no such claims. The Dreamers even admitted to their allies that they were planning to commit mass rape of the [[Players|Play]] population as they invaded from the south, and that the other partners in the alliance would have no means to stop this because they would be invading from the north.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inversion of propaganda==&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time (leading up to  4286), the Dreamers began to publish pro-war propaganda that in many ways was precisely the opposite of the pessimistic propaganda they had been writing a hundred years earlier.  As before, they mostly contrasted themselves with the [[Players]], but this time, they turned their old weaknesses into strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Much of Dreamland&#039;s new propaganda had been derived from the [[Matrix]] propaganda of a hundred years prior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Weather metaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
Though living right along the Equator, the people of Hipatal and Laba in general had the same variety of body types found elsewhere.  Some outsiders believed that they were   all dark-skinned people, but immigrants such as &#039;&#039;&#039;Sašuasa&#039;&#039;&#039; had been of the same Lenian body type as the stereotypical   eastern Dreamers who had fallen into ruin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Naval war in the Play sea==&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4287===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dreamer navy,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;this did not actually take twenty years, but there were no global elections in the immediate aftermath of the peace treaty&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;, invaded the Play homeland, the Dreamers voted to disarm their civilian population.  By this time, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation had grown large enough to have its own implicit army, which the Dreamer government considered to be just a group of Teenprop employees, as they were   neither a police force nor a legally recognized army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, support for the Ilhina habitat system reached a new high, and humans collected into compact habitats of their own since they could no longer reliably fend off their predators.  Hupodas gradually gained support, even as hygiene also gained.  All media was censored, and support for propaganda was slowly gaining ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immigrants had arrived from the islands of Laba in the year 4285.  These were considered to be of the same tribe as the Dreamers and thus were neither advantaged nor disadvantaged in Dreamer politics.  Nonetheless, due to the many centuries of separation, these people had both a very different language and a different physical appearance, and so did not blend in to mainstream society as quickly as the Dreamers had hoped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE, this is the very time in which Dreamland launches its new war against the Players. The disarmament may have been because they expected to win, meaning that the Players would never get into Dreamland, and because it was a naval war.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antiwar movement in Dreamland===&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;The Real Dreamland&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Dreamland seemed likely to win its war, a group of pacifists declared themselves to be the only true Dreamers, and pledged allegiance to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; without formally joining the Cupbearer party.  They said that the earlier Dreamers&#039; pessimism was correct, and that Dreamland should be a pacifist multinational empire trading economically with foreign nations but without military expansionist goals. They supported &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;, and thus while committed to pacifism, assumed that they would soon be targets  in the war, and perhaps could be such easy targets that they would distract the navy from their war against the Players.  Thus these new pacifists felt they could help the Players whether they were successful in remaking Dreamland into an economic power, in which case the war would stall, or unsuccessful, in which case they would be slaughtered by the pirates but could hopefully still save the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pacifists&#039; claim to be the only  true Dreamers closely resembled the Players&#039; contemporary claim that the Play navy was the only  true Laba.  They had made  their declarations independently, however, as the Play diplomats were blocked from contacting the pacifists by the Ghosts over land and by the pirates   at sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4295===&lt;br /&gt;
The entire Dreamer Parliament now supported Ilhina, but support for re-arming human civilians also gained traction, because at this point humans had become defenseless against their predators.  Teenprop-style capitalism, with clothes and other luxury items selling for high prices, became popular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4316===&lt;br /&gt;
After another rash of animal attacks, support for Ilhina and animal rights in general declined.  Support for media censorship declined slightly, in that it was no longer unanimous, but this was not nearly enough to overturn the censorship laws.  &lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4321===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for the use of soap and luxury goods declined as support for the Hupodas movement increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nudism gained ground.  Nudists were  traditionally considered to be both unsanitary and vulnerable to attack by predators and by armed humans, but it was a historically pro-Dreamer cultural value, so whenever arguments against sanitary lifestyles broke down, nudism increased, and in this case increased even as animal attacks were on the rise.  Support for nudism had been high (around 50%) in 4108 when the Dolphin Riders had just finished unifying Dreamland, but dropped off sharply as the Dreamers were invaded by outside powers.  It only recovered slowly after the final peace treaty in 4221, for various reasons: first, the perception of the possible threat of war stayed in people&#039;s minds; meanwhile, animal attacks were increasing; lastly, the army&#039;s soldiers were never naked because they needed to carry weapons, whereas nude people in public were more vulnerable that way both because they could not carry weapons and because they had no clothes to protect them from sharp objects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4327===&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4343===&lt;br /&gt;
Sarabist parties gained ground here, as predatory animals were now regularly hunting humans, and these predators were intelligent enough to understand that humans carrying weapons would fight back more effectively than  humans without weapons and especially more than humans without clothes.    However by this time Teenprop controlled the weapons supply and these people were forced to make weapons out of stones to protect themselves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament    declared this legal, but Teenprop began publishing propaganda to convince Dreamers to return to nature and drop their weapons.   The common people did not see the  connection, and voted to increase   both government censorship and the production of propaganda, mostly written by Teenprop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Teenprop consolidates control (4351 — 4544)==&lt;br /&gt;
Political stagnation took place in this era, as the Parliament continued to vote, but increasingly   their votes were confined to issues of little importance to the  common people, such as whether soap and luxury goods should be priced high or low, and where the profits that Teenprop did not need should be directed to.  (Even now, Teenprop still ran charity operations.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the elections below described as changing little did sometimes carry massive changes in party representation.  It is merely that the parties being swept in and out of power differed little on   important issues, and fought over petty distractions such as the color of painted furniture or over nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that the Teenprop corporation did their best to tie as many unrelated  movements as possible into support of capitalism, so long as those movements were gradually increasing in support with time.  For example, they could produce propaganda defining Teenprop as a feminist organization   (which    in fact was true) and as opposing &#039;&#039;bepolere&#039;&#039;, which was on a long-term decline.  But this would only work once popular sentiment was with Teenprop to begin with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Pōbipōpu&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Pōronopa&#039;&#039; distribution networks appeared in this era; they did the same thing as      Teenprop, but were illegal, so Teenprop  could harass and disrupt them at any time.  The names of the guilds respectively resembled the DPR words for dolphins and crabs, but were chosen as puns, not actually containing these words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contacts with Moonshine===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; party took control of much of eastern Dreamland, claiming all land eastwards from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; settlements to and including the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; settlements.   The Habits were the sons and daughters of the Crystals who had been pushed into the underclass in Baeba Swamp when the Leapers took over. That is, they were  a faction of Crystals who resisted the Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribal identity====&lt;br /&gt;
The Habits considered themselves Moonshines, even though Moonshine would not let them in.  They abolished all internal tribal boundaries and declared that the Cupbearers were also Moonshines, apart from those who rejected the identity.  Thus there was no common physical appearance among the Habit tribe; nevertheless, those in charge tended to be recent immigrants from the tropics and thus had darker skin than the Cupbearers or the Moonshines, while the Cupbearers were at the bottom of society.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Partition====&lt;br /&gt;
By the close of this era, Dreamland had been partitioned into male and female sections, with the Cupbearers and Habits on the feminine side and the Hipatal and Dolphin Riders on the masculine side.    Habits here refers to a Moonshine-aligned group whose party is descended from the small &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; migration but which grew much larger over time, presumably with additional immigration and conversion.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The partition may have happened in steps, and may have been hundreds of years earlier, when the Dolphin Riders were still clearly in control.  If the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice &#039;&#039;&#039; party survives, it would likely be the same as the Habits.  It is likely that the name &#039;&#039;&#039;Dreamland&#039;&#039;&#039; was retained for the male section only, but there is no convenient term to refer to the whole peninsula.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Teenprop needed to maintain control over both the male and female sections of Dreamland,   they could not have described themselves as feminists everywhere; indeed, it would not serve their interests to identify as feminists in the female sector either, as the common population would recognize propaganda identifying with an already-won battle as being meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The partition gave almost all of Dreamland&#039;s best land to  the feminists.  For example, they had all of the territory that bordered foreign nations such as Baeba and Fayuvas.  Nonetheless, men retained control of the western tip, the most convenient landing place for immigrants, and therefore they pledged to grow because of immigration, and the immigrants&#039; own homelands opened their shores to boats from the men in Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Moonshine-Habit relations====&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshine Empire reacted to the partition by annexing the feminine states of the former Dreamland as colonies of the Moonshine Empire.  They awarded Moonshine citizenship and membership in Moonshine&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Tăta&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note that this is not a homonym of the state name &#039;&#039;&#039;Tàta&#039;&#039;&#039; because the tones are different, but that in languages such as Play, the two may have been merged.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; to the residents, and allowed them to move to Moonshine, but only to the least desirable land.  Those who chose to move were required to stay there; their children, however, could change from the Habits to a different party and then move elsewhere.  (Moonshine assigned parties to different areas of land, so each had a local monopoly on power.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine&#039;s navy did not have control of any land connecting their own territory to that of the Habits, and although  they could travel to Moonshine by sea, the areas of Moonshine accessible by this sea route were those specifically denied to the Habits, and therefore any Habits wishing to leave the ex-Dreamland area had to make the journey on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshines refused to allow the Habits to move to the core of Moonshine territory, citing their use of Cupbearer slaves and other tenets which were outside the allowed range of Moonshine ideological beliefs.  They were allowed to move to a resource-poor area of Moonshine territory called &#039;&#039;&#039;Wagillàra&#039;&#039;&#039;, the understanding being that  few would be willing, but those who came would be strong and would help maintain Moonshine control over that region. The rest were expected to remain in eastern Dreamland, preventing the western Dreamers from ever coming close to the core of Moonshine territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Habit leaders explained their difficult situation to their supporters by saying that although they were doing the right thing by supporting Moonshine, anyone seeking to migrate to the safest and richest areas of Moonshine would be a coward, since Moonshine needed people to defend their civilization in difficult, volatile areas such as the ex-Dreamland area and the area afforded to Habits in Moonshine&#039;s home territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Demographic shifts===&lt;br /&gt;
After the partition, the Dolphin Riders   maintained the exclusive right to approve or deny immigration to their territory, since according to their constitution, the founding party would retain special privileges even if they became a minority, and their new partition had designated their territory as the successor state of Dreamland.  (This is the same reason why the Leapers had been able to eject the Matrixes from Baeba&#039;s parliament in the early 4200s despite the Matrixes being a clear majority.)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Dolphin Riders believed they were ultimately doomed to minority status, even in their own territory, because of their low birthrate.            Their constitution defined their empire as a confederation, making the central government very weak, such that they could not tie food rations to family size as the [[Players]] had done, or for that matter, set up a food ration system at all.  Likewise, the Riders realized that  their strong economy might actually be holding them down, as   married    couples did not need large numbers of children to care for their needs, and child labor was not in   great demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the sound of their language, which was biologically bound, they attracted few converts from the Hipatal tribes who were their only remaining allies; though the Riders were clearly the majority at the time of the partition, they were encircled by tribes who readily married among each other and adopted each other&#039;s tribal identities  but had little interest in joining the Dolphin Riders.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders realized  that they could maintain their majority indefinitely if they were able to raise their birthrate, but they worried their  only legal paths to a higher birthrate would lead in the end to a victory for feminism and the transformation of the Dolphin Riders into a mere subject party of the Moonshines, similar to the contemporary Habits.  Some Dolphin Riders wanted to instead pass laws that would make life more difficult for their new allies in the Hipatal party, hoping that the Hipatal birthrate would decline; they argued that since Moonshine was strongly discriminating against their own allies,  the Dolphin Riders could pass anti-Hipatal laws and still claim to be morally superior. But they could not find enough support among the Dolphin Rider population for this idea to pass the Parliament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Riders thus turned sharply against immigration, hoping to hold off the Hipatal migrations as long as possible even as they believed they needed the Hipatal tribes for defense against the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Remember that the partition was not a single event in 4351 but a gradual process spanning much of the Teenprop era.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4351===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election, the last for nearly forty years.  Traditional animal rights activism was now seen as negative, as humans who were being preyed on by strong animals lost  their sympathy for weak animals even as those animals were also prey.  Yet the Ilhina habitat system was strongly supported and this even increased over the previous election.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As before, representatives were allowed to choose their    replacements at any time, even if they were not too old to serve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4390===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election.  Some people began to see censorship as a bad thing, but were unable to overturn the now long-established censorship laws.  Capitalism gained ground even as the people knew that only one company would benefit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4402===&lt;br /&gt;
Very little changed in this election.  The Parliament now simultaneously supported traditional animal rights and Ilhina, hoping that their predators would be happy enough with both solutions to slow their attacks on unarmed humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4412===&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament turned against the advertisement of luxury goods, but retained support for propaganda in general. &lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4419===&lt;br /&gt;
Wealth redistribution regained ground.  Teenprop agreed to large payments of charity towards the common people, knowing that nearly all of the money would flow back to Teenprop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4438===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods came back into fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribal reform====&lt;br /&gt;
Around 4432, the Dreamers came to be a minority in their own territory, as the Cupbearer population had grown, and many immigrants had moved in, primarily from the islands, even as descendants of immigrants moved out.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Tipper&#039;&#039;&#039; population was surprisingly resilient as well.  Thus, the Dolphin Riders were no longer in power even nominally, and they decided to merge their tribe with those of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipatal&#039;&#039;&#039; immigrants, as they were the only other group whose society was still led by men.  At this time, the Dolphin Riders still outnumbered the Hipatal immigrants by  about 5 to 1 within Dreamland, and therefore they remained mostly in charge, but both sides expected the new mixed tribe  would be real and that they would be diverse in appearance for a few generations before blending  together as did the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4440===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods fell out of fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4445===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods came back into fashion.  Ilhina support reached 100%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4462===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for government censorship fell once again, but still did not overturn the laws.  Support for luxury goods reached an all-time  high even as the now mostly nudist population had no convenient means of using them.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4468===&lt;br /&gt;
Nudism reached an all-time high as support for censorship resurged.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4485===&lt;br /&gt;
Demand for soap became very popular as bathroom police increased their control.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4492===&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament voted to disarm their population.  By now, even humans who relied on trained animals for protection were considered to be armed, and therefore illegal.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4500===&lt;br /&gt;
Demand for soap and luxury goods once again increased even as support for nudism reached another high point.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4511===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4529===&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda urging humans to throw out their remaining weapons and buy luxury goods and soap was effective, but little changed in this election.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4531===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for re-arming the population in defense against animals gained ground, but not enough to overturn the laws against weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4538===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods became popular.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4540===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods became unpopular, but the election was delayed and by the time it took place the Parliament voted to increase distribution and advertisement of luxury goods even more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Humanitarian attempts at intervention===&lt;br /&gt;
The population of Dreamland in the 4540&#039;s was roughly the same as it had been four hundred years earlier.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;But remember that this from a different timeline. The figure cannot be taken as an exact count.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;    Their empire&#039;s share of the world population thus had fallen, and humanitarians from both [[Baeba Swamp]] and its enemies put aside their differences to plan a war against Dreamland, though they knew that they would first need to convince the peasants to support their war, and knowledge of the Dolphin Rider language had disappeared from the outside world as immigration in both directions had nearly stopped.  Proof of the plausibility of the mission arrived when a spy (probably from Baeba) broke through the Teenprop navy, and then sailed back safely to report that they had succeeded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the planned humanitarian war never happened, because the enemies of the countries who had planned to invade realized that it would create a prime opportunity for invasion of those countries, which had become more pacifistic in recent centuries.  This led to a rapid re-armament of all countries except Dreamland, which made Dreamland even weaker by comparison, but because these other countries had no common interest, the humanitarian mission still did not happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Remember that Baeba Swamp was still going strong.  It is likely  that at least SOME people would still be able to learn a language intelligible with Dolphin Rider, since even Teenprop would not have been so powerful as to replace the peasants&#039; language with a different language.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other developments==&lt;br /&gt;
*56     (4150)&lt;br /&gt;
*52       (4202)&lt;br /&gt;
*13    (4215)&lt;br /&gt;
*24     (4239)&lt;br /&gt;
*79     (4318)&lt;br /&gt;
*80         (4408)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The DPR (male-led) side of Dreamland signs a pact with the [[Hipatal]] people dissolving Dreamland as a political entity and creating a new empire with the Dolphin Riders in control of the Hipatal people.       Yet the Dolphin Riders knew they were on a steep decline, trapped on the mainland while the Hipatal people roamed freely around their islands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Dreamer-Doll relations=&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Dolls]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Note that there is no convenient way to represent the [[babakiam|Play]]-language pun in English, as no English word rhymes with &#039;&#039;dream&#039;&#039; and yet also relates to the meaning of the empire&#039;s name in Play, roughly &amp;quot;thornland&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;sharpland&amp;quot;.  The founders were pacifists, originally from the [[Dolls|Bottom]] party, who denied their members the ability to own weapons or armor, making them &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;nuufa&#039;&#039;), even as the rival parties around them remained heavily armed, and thus &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;. The Bottoms did not allow their members to even have protruding fingernails.  The Play language distinguished between two words for softness: &#039;&#039;&#039;fubap&#039;&#039;&#039; describing something soft and thus flexible, and  &#039;&#039;&#039;nuufa&#039;&#039;&#039;  describing something easily cut or    torn apart.    As humans, the Bottoms realized that they were well described by both terms, but that the latter term was more relevant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scope===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that this era ends abruptly in 4767 as the Phoenixes switch from political to military domination.  They are soon overthrown, and the government becomes milder, but the Phoenixes continue to exist as a people.  This may be the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiboh&#039;&#039;&#039; Era, meaning that Hiboh and Gikani would just be synonyms, or the Hiboh Era may be farther in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dedication to pacifism===&lt;br /&gt;
The founding Bottoms declared that pacifism could stand alone, and that they would win over the rival parties without violence; they promised even if they were slaughtered in their own homes by their enemies, the Bottoms would never carry weapons to defend themselves.  They soon    [[ppot#upl|drafted a party platform]] denying their members the right to hunt animals or even uproot plants, saying that as humans they were meant to submit to nature rather than seeing themselves as part of   nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, many Bottoms and other defenseless pacifists were  abused and killed during the early decades of Fayuvas, though the violence was mostly disorganized, because the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Hailstorm&#039;&#039;&#039; army policed both their own members and those of any other groups that retained the right to carry weapons.  The Bottoms   had tried to survive without police, but on their own they had been unable to push out the other groups within their territories,  and were forced to admit that their ideal of pacifism had a dangerous flaw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, as the Bottoms ceded more and more control of their nations to the Hailstorm police force, the incidence of violent crime declined; the police ordered all citizens, not just the Dolls, to disarm and live in submission to nature; the police were exempt because they were not citizens of the Doll nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Dreamer-Play relations=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Žayuvas&#039;&#039; got its name when the rebel &#039;&#039;&#039;Tink&#039;&#039;&#039; army invaded their ally, the [[Play party]], and the Players responded that they would sooner ally with their historical enemy, [[Dreamland]], than to make peace with the Tinkers.  The Players&#039; own party name had been a pun when first coined, and they were fond of puns even in wartime, so the name of their new empire came to be used in diplomacy and regarded as a legitimate name of the Play territory; nevertheless, they also called their territory &#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Dreamers in Mayūas and the Hailstorms in Fayūas, the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Police&#039;&#039;&#039; faction took control of Žayūas and laid out long-term plans for their empire&#039;s stability.  The Police were the ruling class of the [[Play party]].  Their empire&#039;s longstanding problems with poverty and education turned into an advantage: their people spoke many languages rather than one, and thus had access to much local knowledge, handed down for many generations, that was out of reach of all foreign empires.  Although the [[alphaleap|Leapers]] had     burned many books, others had survived. Furthermore, the Players  had spread their own language far    beyond their borders, and thus had access to knowledge of the happenings of the foreign empires  as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Player peasantry surrendered physical control of    their empire to the  Police, and like the Bottoms in Fayūas, disarmed their entire population.  Unlike the Bottoms, however, the Players (dominated by a group calling themselves the &#039;&#039;&#039;Magic Combs&#039;&#039;&#039;) never wrote pacifism into their constitution, and still had the power to overrule the Police on some political issues provided that the Police respected their democratic process instead of ruling by brute force.  The Magic Combs&#039; native name was unrelated to that of Dreamland&#039;s contemporary Comb party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scope of Žayuvas===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that Play control of their territory lasted less than 600 years, assuming the unattached &amp;quot;Max&amp;quot; timeline&#039;s years are read as one-to-one.  This would mean that a further 600 years (and most likely more) are needed to connect the end of the Play era with the split between the Pabaps and the Poswobs around 5547 AD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be that the high fertility rate of the Play culture led to a food crisis, but that they nonetheless could not escape their territory until around 5500.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red notebook timeline corresponds only irregularly to the current writeup and cannot be used but to point out that a given event existed; it says nothing useful about timing.  Thus, it is certain that the Play state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Šasa Kaina&#039;&#039;&#039;, located near and traditionally friendly towards    [[Thaoa]], at some point seceded from the Play Empire and came to be surrounded by friendly nations, suggesting these had also seceded.  But this could have happened at any point after 4268, be it a few decades later or several thousand years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One king of a village in northern Nama (&amp;quot;Torushi&amp;quot;)  has the same name as a city in Šaša Kaina, suggesting that they may have been in continuous contact, or even in the same place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fertility calculations===&lt;br /&gt;
On an older formula, even assuming a fertility rate of only 3.2, the Play population rises out of control and the median age is only about 12, so there may be an error in the calculations.  It is possible that the spreadsheet was not counting deaths in childhood until the person would have reached adulthood, making all calculations go wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New numbers, even ignoring all adults over age 35, still show the Play population rising, in fact perhaps faster than before, but now with adults slightly outnumbering children suggesting a median age in the mid-teens.  Replacement fertility would be only around 2.47, which might be too low for such a primitive society.  It is possible that childhood deaths are still not being accounted for properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Oct 10 2021&lt;br /&gt;
There is almost certainly still an error in the calculations, as even moving the fertility rate wildly up and down does not seem to affect the proportion of children in the population, which sticks very close to 45%,  even with a very low fertility rate where the Players die out.   Note that with a fertility rate of 9.0, the Play population increases thirty-fold in just fifty years, suggesting children should be something like 90% of the population, but the ratio stays put.  Furthermore, with a fertility rate     of 2.44, the population reaches a stable level of only 6,034 people  and then all numbers stay the same forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the fertility rate in the spreadsheet is run on the adult population only, and does not account for deaths in adulthood, so that during times of famine, war, and disease, a high fertility rate will behave as a lower one. For example, if half of all women do not live to reproduce, a TFR of 8.0 will behave as if it were 4.0.  This is a limitation of the formulas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players&#039; TFR during their early wars could be around 8.5 if it is assumed that the adult female population was essentially  spared of all war-related deaths, dying only due to disease and crime.  If they were killed in significant numbers as war casualties,  the    TFR would need to be even higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remarkable population     ratio, with 75% of the population under the age of thirteen, held steadily from about 4127 to the 4150s, essentially the Players&#039; period of conquests.  However, this figure includes all of the orphans and all of the runaways,   including those who no longer considered themselves Players, while excluding &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, where the birthrate was lower and where many adult soldiers had moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that as of Oct 10, 2021 the census still does not list any adults over age 35, so it is possible that the TFR must indeed be raised even higher than 8.5.  On the other hand, only about 3% of men would have reached this age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Apportionment of representatives===&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than relying on preexisting legal loopholes to overrule the majority as in  Mayūas and Fayūas, the Police drafted a new constitution stating  that while their empire would remain a democracy, the Police were entitled to five times as many representatives in Parliament, per capita, as the Magic Combs, and that therefore the Police would be stronger than the Combs for the foreseeable future.  Legally, the apportionment was done on the basis of the voter&#039;s occupation, with the police carrying five times the weight of the many occupations grouped together as what the Police described as their empire&#039;s middle class.  Since police work was a hereditary occupation, Combs and other peasants could not expand their voting power by seeking jobs with the police force; even Players who worked directly with the police were still not considered Police.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new constitution elaborated on an early Play tradition: the founding Players had denied men the right to vote, explaining that people surrendered their right to vote by joining the military, and since all men were required to serve in the military, no men were allowed to vote.  The Police continued to deny men the right to vote, but stated that it was because male-led occupations carried a voting multiplier of zero.  Some men hoped that this meant that in the future, men would be allowed to vote, even if they carried a lower weight than women, but they did not realize that the constitution itself barred men from voting, and this could not be changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Evolution from factions to parties==&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Play party|Play]] charter underlined the need for the Players to rule a one-party state; outside parties bring conflicting interests, they said, and therefore must be banned.  The Players allowed an unlimited number of factions in their party, so long as these factions adhered to the beliefs laid out in the Play party&#039;s charter.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over time, Play diplomats conceded that their party&#039;s factions were similar in many ways to the independent legal political parties of foreign nations, and that non-Play parties in Play territory were similar to what other nations referred to as illegal parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Party membership==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Police&#039;&#039;&#039; party restricted membership to adult females, and therefore maintained their membership only by relying on mixed marriages.  This served as a check on their power, but also helped them keep control of other parties, since there would always be Police in the homes of the men of other parties such as the Combs.  Because the first generations of Police were typically much taller than the people they ruled over, they preferred husbands who were taller than average for their tribe, and the resulting marriages led to the Combs becoming even shorter than they had been before; however, since only women could be police, the male children of these mixed marriages remained in the Comb party and therefore   the height gap between the Police and their subjects gradually decreased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culturebound issues of the Play Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See also [[Memnumu#Culturebound_political_issues]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
True to its name, the [[Play party]] dedicated itself to children&#039;s rights and empowered its all-female police and government to overrule parents on many issues that other empires considered out of reach of the government&#039;s agencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Children&#039;s issues===&lt;br /&gt;
====Education====&lt;br /&gt;
The founding Players described the need for their large child population to attend school, with teaching duties assigned to women in government jobs.  But their population did not have a chance to complete any schools for several generations because of ongoing wars.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players blamed their failure to build schools for the   bloody rebellions led by teenage runaways, unique to the Play Empire, which had occurred many times early on as the overburdened Play parents lost control of their child population.  Furthermore, as their adult population at the time was also mostly uneducated, they had swooned into the arms of the predatory [[Raspara]] army, whose propaganda had allowed them to control a nation ten times their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tribal conflicts (general)  ===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;This section will probably need to be moved and trimmed.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
====Height and hair color====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had grown from blonde, short-statured [[Paba]]p tribes who had pushed the even shorter dark-haired Andanese tribes into the worst possible land, typically having little sympathy because the Andanese had survived by adopting a parasitic lifestyle. Nonetheless, intermarriage occurred, and began to accelerate as the population of their shared territory increased due to the high birthrates of both peoples.  By 4175, the Pabaps and the Andanese had become indistinguishable from each other, having learned each other&#039;s languages and intermarried many times.  (This is one reason, though not the only reason, why Players as a whole typically had darker hair than the Palli speakers whom they later absorbed.)  Because Andanese women  were [[#feminism|taller than their men]], this trait soon appeared in the Play population as well.  Nonetheless, Players had not been a tribe in the traditional sense at the time of their party&#039;s founding, being very diverse in physical appearance and other hereditary traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
Tribal conflicts returned suddenly to the Play nation around the year 4144.  Though Memnumu  had long been home to a diverse population, the strongly unitary Play ideology had taught the nation&#039;s young population to identify with their nation and not with their ancestry.  Thus, the internal conflicts of the early Play party were about hygiene, food distribution, and issues that affected the nation as  a whole.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the violently abusive [[Raspara]] party had always opposed tribalism, and had used this to explain their forced marriages to Play women during an invasion.  Furthermore, a second invasion from the rebellious [[swamp Kids|Tink]] army, who  opposed tribalism as well, underscored the Players&#039; negative feelings towards the concept of tribal harmony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new Play tribalists strongly opposed the Raspara, and stated that it was unnatural for a tribe like the Raspara, with such a strong and muscular body type, to live among the small, slender Players.  Likewise, they also opposed the Tinks, even though the Tinks were closely related to the dominant tribes among the Players.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tribalists also united in opposing the very tall [[Repilia]]n tribes, even though Repilians had never been known for invading or abusing the ancestors of the Players.  At this time, Repilians lived mostly in the far north but also had some territory in the mountains along the northern fringe of the Play-controlled territory, which obstructed the Players&#039; paths to the northern reaches of the Anchor Empire.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the tribalists all agreed that they were part of the Play party, and therefore agreed to all of the core tenets of the Play party philosophy.  Thus, even as the tribal divisions within the Players opposed each other, they remained more closely bound than breakaway factions led by teenage runaways such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Flower Bees&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Rusted Pearls&#039;&#039;&#039;.  They also served alongside each other  in the Play army and navy, whose centralized structure prevented the consolidation of battalions along tribal lines.  Because the military enrolled the entire  adult male population, there was no feasible way for a tribe to   raise an independent military of its own,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, scattered violent conflicts broke out between the Play tribes, mostly between groups of men, though women, in their duty as the nation&#039;s police, also committed acts of scattered  violence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conflicting tribal definitions====&lt;br /&gt;
Different tribalists  disagreed on the boundaries of each tribe, and therefore had difficulty recruiting members.  Most groups agreed that the majority of their nation&#039;s population was of [[Lenia]]n ancestry, and that the Lenians had been traditionally defined by their trait of light skin, blonde hair, and blue eyes; but the Players were darker than most Lenians on average, as well as more internally diverse in appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Play tribalists wanted to exclude the [[Palli]]-speaking tribes of the east on linguistic grounds, even though the Palli speakers had an even lighter skin and hair color than most Play and Andanese speakers.  They produced racist propaganda describing Thaoa&#039;s Palli speakers as barely human, but did not mention their physical appearance, which they typically admired.  Meanwhile, other Players considered the Palli speakers to be part of their own tribe after all, and said that it was the dark-haired Players near the capital whose membership was suspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these new tribalists were fighting not only other tribes, but members of their own tribe who refused to organize along tribal lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Diplomatic contacts between the empires=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Later periods=&lt;br /&gt;
These periods overlap and may not even be in their proper order.&lt;br /&gt;
===Hiboh===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiboh&#039;&#039;&#039; era followed, likely at some distance, the close of the MFZ era in Fayuvas.  Moonshine had by this time become a strongly centralized feministic empire that still espoused pacifism but was no longer prone to invasion from outside powers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thaoa in some sense persisted into the Hiboh era, a strongly feministic society that opposed Moonshine.  It may have been significantly displaced from its original location by this time, however, and it would be the &amp;quot;Thaoa&amp;quot; in a political sense rather than a direct continuation of the original state.  This may be the only true &#039;&#039;&#039;Sleeperism&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that Play birthrates do not significantly decline until the early decades of the 4300&#039;s, as they continued fighting a war against their twin, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold Men&#039;&#039;&#039;, until 4268.  Whether this stage belongs to the Hiboh era or some other era unique to Play country is a matter of definition, but   note that the Hiboh Era likely did not begin until AT LEAST the 4500s anywhere else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===RKE Wars===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;RKE&#039;&#039;&#039; movement was an alliance of male-led societies who spoke of the need to preserve their way of life against the rising feminist societies around them.  They openly promoted violence against women and frequently used vulgar metaphors; their acronym here represents a common slogan used by the men: &amp;quot;Rape, Kill, Eat&amp;quot;.  However, they were a traditional army, attacking women only of enemy tribes, and they carefully protected their own women from harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RKE focused its attacks on Moonshine, seeing it as the source of feminism, but to reach Moonshine they had to invade Fayuvas, and by invading Fayuvas they angered not only  the natives but also tribes located much further south, such as the Ghosts and perhaps even the aboriginals far to the south in Kxesh (if by this time they had become friendly to  the Ghosts). Here again, they used [[Matrix]]-like analogies,  saying that they would deliberately allow the feminist armies to surround them on all sides and then punch through the feminists in a straight line, splitting them in half.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the RKE movement was not a single war, but a series of intermittent conflicts that spanned perhaps more than 2,000 years. RKE never had a nation of its own nor a capital city; it was an alliance  open to all male-led tribes.  Many of these tribes had unsettled conflicts with each other, but to join RKE they had to put aside their differences and their soldiers were made to serve alongside each other so that they could not break apart into a civil war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RKE scored victories against Moonshine as planned. Indeed, they pushed the Moonshines all the way to the far north, in Todrom, and took control of the valuable coastline of Fayuvas and much of Moonshine.  Nevertheless, they never pushed into the eastern areas of Moonshine, and they eventually lost all of their gains in the west as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes in boats=&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Dolphin_Riders&amp;diff=171992</id>
		<title>Dolphin Riders</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Dolphin_Riders&amp;diff=171992"/>
		<updated>2025-06-20T00:19:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Impossible burdens */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The &#039;&#039;&#039;MFZ&#039;&#039;&#039;   Empires were three    unrelated  political  empires that arose at the dawn of the [[Cosmopolitan Age]].  The original Empire, &#039;&#039;Mayuvas&#039;&#039;, was [[Dreamland]], which acquired the byname after it came to be dominated by the [[Gold party]], as the word for gold in    [[babakiam|Play]] was &#039;&#039;mayu&#039;&#039;.    The   other two empires, &#039;&#039;Fayuvas&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Žayuvas&#039;&#039;, were then named as puns based on Dreamland&#039;s model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no common trade union between the three empires, and they did not see themselves as an alliance.  Their diplomats only met through a fourth   party, [[Baeba Swamp]], which at the time was run primarily by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Iron&#039;&#039;&#039; party, an offshoot of the much older [[Zenith]] party.  Baeba Swamp was a single city, and not an empire, but it had a strong economy and was the center of world diplomacy.  The common bond among the MFZ powers was that they were strong enough to achieve economic independence rather than depending on trade with Baeba; nevertheless, Mayūas and Fayūas traded with Baeba and with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the best transliteration of the names in the original Play language would be with the long vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ū&#039;&#039;&#039;, giving &#039;&#039;Mayūas ~ Fayūas ~ Žayūas&#039;&#039;, but that from the earliest stages of Play exploration, their language was already resyllabifying sequences like these into having sequences like &#039;&#039;&#039;uv&#039;&#039;&#039; (pronounced as IPA [uw]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Background==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 4011, Dreamland&#039;s navy sealed off its southern coast and prohibited travel in both directions.  They also fortified their land border with [[Baeba Swamp]] to the east. The Dreamers explained that the blockade was necessary because Dreamland&#039;s multiparty democratic government had allowed the growth of dissent movements within its  territory, and that to allow Dreamers free travel to foreign nations would mean allowing defectors to assist Dreamland&#039;s enemies in war.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free exit was nonetheless maintained along Dreamland&#039;s north coast, which faced the pacifist empire of [[Moonshine]] and a few small nations with weak militaries.   The northernmost land border, with &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, also remained open, because even though Tata&#039;s peasant class had traditionally been hostile to Dreamland, they had never acted alone, but only through their nation, which as a whole had been friendly  to Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Structure of Parliament==&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland entered the Cosmopolitan Age under the control of the [[ppot#DPR|Dolphin Riders]], who had declared themselves to be the seventh iteration of the ancient [[Gold party]].  As such, they governed Dreamland according to Gold ideals, meaning that in their Parliament, every tribe was given equal representation     regardless of their size.  In the Gold Empire and Nama, this had led over time to many tribes with very small populations governing their empires much as royalty would, since they had vastly disproportionate power over the larger tribes making   up the common population.  But in Dreamland, this process had not had ample time to take place, even though some tribes were much larger than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Recognition of new tribes==&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the Gold party had held the  sole authority to determine what was and was not a proper tribe; this is why earlier Gold empires such as Nama had not simply disintegrated into thousands of single-family &amp;quot;tribes&amp;quot; each claiming full representation in Parliament. However, once the Gold party recognized a tribe, no future action by the Gold party could take this status away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dolphin Riders were creating a new Gold government in a fresh territory, they drew all of the tribal boundaries themselves, and chose boundaries that they felt would help ensure    a strong   pro-Gold majority well into the future.  This meant recognizing many different tribes among peoples who they believed would support the Gold agenda, while lumping historic enemies into the same tribe whenever possible.  The Riders recognized that any group of people with its own language was an independent tribe, as previous Gold governments had done, and therefore had to concede the existence of hostile tribes such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; who had arrived from overseas, but areas of traditionally anti-Gold politics among the native Dreamer population were lumped into the Gold tribe, defying  the traditional Gold practice of treating political parties with hereditary membership as equivalent to tribes.  Therefore, the only way for any  anti-Gold citizens of Dreamer descent to have a voice in the new Gold government was to learn a new language and attempt to join the tribe that spoke that language.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, even as they denied the creation of tribes along political lines, they created dozens of new Dreamer tribes defined by geographical boundaries, claiming the minor dialectal differences between adjacent Dreamer territories represented separate languages, and that these were therefore separate tribes entitled to equal representation in Parliament.  The Gold party realized that they could not count on these discrete geographical regions to all support pro-Gold policies indefinitely, but hoped that they could always maintain a pro-Gold parliament by rewarding pro-Gold tribes with extra representation as they created further divisions  within those tribes while refusing to recognize any divisions within hostile tribes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many purist Dreamers opposed this procedure, saying that the Gold party&#039;s long history of stability derived from its practice of respecting the rights of minority tribes and parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Language==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers continued to speak their inherited [[Lenian languages#DPR|Dolphin Rider]] language in daily life, but unlike Dreamers of the past, they promoted bilingualism for common people and scholars alike, and those near [[Baeba Swamp]] came to speak [[Ogili_II|Ogili]], the descendant of the Leaper language that had taken root there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Growth of the Kapa corporation== &lt;br /&gt;
An umbrella  corporation  called &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapa&#039;&#039;&#039; (in full, &#039;&#039;Nobōbo Kapa&#039;&#039;)  arose and soon controlled much of  Dreamland&#039;s economy.  The &#039;&#039;kapa&#039;&#039; part of the name literally meant &amp;quot;teen bone&amp;quot;, with  the understanding that teenagers were the backbone of its social network. In English this could be represented with a name like &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The name of the party that represented the corporation could therefore be represented in English with a name like &#039;&#039;&#039;Teens for Tomorrow&#039;&#039;&#039;, though this is not a literal or even metaphorical translation of the native name. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kapa&#039;s founders had consciously  modeled their new corporation after [[STW]]; although Dreamland did not have a large population of orphans or children seeking to run away from home, Kapa&#039;s membership was youth-oriented and soon enrolled much of Dreamland&#039;s teen population.  Kapa was &amp;quot;cephalist&amp;quot;, and thus anti-&amp;quot;sarabist&amp;quot;.  In the long term, these things also characterized the growing &#039;&#039;&#039;Bottom&#039;&#039;&#039; party (UPL) to the east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop corporation was a top-down enterprise owned and controlled by the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Yukiese&#039;&#039;&#039; family, who did business only with customers who did not own weapons.  Slowly over time, political parties declined in importance as they all came to either strongly oppose or strongly support the Kapa corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Teenprop relied on an unarmed population to maintain their control, they demanded that Dreamland&#039;s armies destroy their weapons and relegate themselves to environmental cleanup duties.  Because Teenprop knew that this would make Dreamland vulnerable to invasion, they allowed the navy to remain, a strategy that had been used long ago by the pacifist empire of [[Paba]].  This navy was also involved in trade, and therefore served the interests of Teenprop , as they relied on trade with foreign nations to bring in consistent profits.   As a formality, Teenprop purchased the ships of the Dreamer navy, saying that this legitimized their control over Dreamland&#039;s trade and naval affairs.    They also formally registered the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; political party, forcing the Dolphin Riders to reorganize the government to give the Teenprops formal control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Development of new political parties==&lt;br /&gt;
===Two-party stage===&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop party supported policies that strengthened their corporation.  They thus supported unregulated capitalism, and the ability of corporations to draw funding from the government.   They opposed representative democracy, knowing that in a truly democratic Dreamland, the common people could vote the Teenprops out of power.  They opposed the right of the common people to own weapons, or to have a standing army.  They also came to support &#039;&#039;&#039;feminism&#039;&#039;&#039;, believing a society led by women would be more peaceful and easier to control than a society led by men. This put them squarely at odds with Dreamlandic tradition, as they had been a masculine holdout in an increasingly feminist world. The Dolphin Riders realized that if feminism took hold even in Dreamland, there would be no more land in the world run by men; free men would only exist as nomadic minorities within female nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In reaction, the Dolphin Riders came to support any position that weakened the Teenprops.  Though the Riders had initially supported capitalism as well, they backed down and came to support &#039;&#039;&#039;sarabism&#039;&#039;&#039;, the practice of distributing weapons to the common population to protect them from harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop leaders realized that, in empires to the east, a radical party had come to be seen as a moderate party by fostering the growth of an even more radical party to serve as a counterweight.  They thus sought to create a third party in Dreamland favoring an even more extreme interpretation of   traditional Teenprop policies such as feminism, pacifism, and capitalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creation of new parties==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Gatotōl&#039;&#039;&#039; had been founded in 4084.  It was a non-ideological alliance that peaked at around 30%  of power early in this era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprops realized a potential benefit of the original Gold system: by creating more than one pro-Teenprop party, they could create the illusion of choice for the public, while herding opposition voters into a small number of parties, whose platforms would also contain a variety of pro-Teenprop policies, with no party permitted that opposed the entire Teenprop platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the appearance of legitimacy, the Teenprops began promoting and indirectly funding the &#039;&#039;&#039;Comb&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pōrupu Resini&#039;&#039;) which had opposed immigration in 4150.  At the time, the Teenprop corporation had been unimportant, and the Combs had been at odds with the Dolphin Riders, but by the early 4200&#039;s&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;A vague and tentative date&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the Riders and Combs had mended their ties, readmitted Susileme into Dreamland, and come to agree on important issues.  (The Dolphin Riders had founded the empire with a contradictory platform that simultaneously encouraged and opposed immigration, without restrictions.)  Thus the anti-immigrant Comb party returned to power even though few people were interested in migrating to Dreamland any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprops also restored the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party to legal status, knowing that they were no danger  to either the immigrants or to the Teenprops.  They hoped Hipsoft would serve a role similar to Fayuvas&#039; Seashell party, drawing in militants without any feasible means to   carry out any threats.   Although the descendants of the Tippers remained alive in Dreamland, the Teenprops hoped to push the Hipsofts into opposing other groups of people, in order to turn the militants against Dreamer society in general rather than just focusing on the immigrants.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new &#039;&#039;&#039;Carriage&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;āliki&#039;&#039;) was created to draw in loyal pacifists who supported an unarmed population but also opposed the Teenprop corporation&#039;s unrestricted growth.  Thus, the Carriages supported wealth redistribution but not weapons redistribution, and would not arm their own members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new &#039;&#039;&#039;Pointer&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pēbobi Lisuelesi&#039;&#039;) was created to control Dreamers who supported both unrestricted capitalism and an unarmed populace, but believed in a traditional male-led society.  The Teenprops hoped that this party  could serve a purpose similar to Fayuvas&#039; Tadpole party, in that it could adopt positions which were even more extreme than Teenprops&#039;, except on the issue of feminism.  It was the only party identifying itself as a &#039;&#039;pēbobi&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Permission&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Lepusepu Lesinepu&#039;&#039;) was similar to the Pointers in that they also supported a male-led society and an unarmed populace, but also supported  wealth redistribution like The Carriages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reasons of symmetry, the Teenprops also created the &#039;&#039;&#039;Butterfly&#039;&#039;&#039; party, which stood as a third feminist party supporting  extremist positions like the Pointers.  Thus both the Butterflies and the Pointers would make the Teenprop party seem moderate by comparison.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Minor parties====&lt;br /&gt;
The   &#039;&#039;&#039;Frame&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pōrupu Uimeka&#039;&#039;) also appeared.  The /ui/ part of the name may change to a synonym.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: It is possible that the term &#039;&#039;sepu&#039;&#039; (or whatever elaborations replace it) specifically refers to a sarabist party, and that this is considered an atomic concept, much as the word &amp;quot;front&amp;quot; is in English.  If this is the case, then it must be either that Lepusepu was deceptively named on purpose or that that name is incorrect.  Note that despite its wealth and monopoly on all dangerous weapons, the Teenprop corporation was never able to censor mass communications, and so people continued to spread dissenting views even as they were oppressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the rhyming triplet &#039;&#039;lepu ~ sepu ~ (lesi)nepu&#039;&#039; is the only reason that this term is native rather than being borrowed from a previously dominant Dreamlandic language such as Wildfire (not drawn up yet) or Baywatch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culturebound issues==&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Gold party]] did not allow factions to claim exclusive rule over territories, nor to stand for elections as a bloc, and the Dolphin Riders continued these policies. This led to the breakaway of factions into separate parties very early on.  The Dolphin Riders were more tolerant of this than previous iterations of the Gold party had been, as they had themselves arisen as rebels from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Wildfire&#039;&#039;&#039; party.  The early Dolphin Riders even allowed treasonous movements who openly promoted war against the Dreamers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treehouse&#039;&#039;&#039; army, though mostly reduced to a waste by this time, was invited to move to Dreamland, even though they considered themselves to be at war with Dreamland. Likewise, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; came from Moonshine and soon killed 6,000 Dreamers, to which the Dreamer army had no reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Hupodas===&lt;br /&gt;
There was a &#039;&#039;Hupodas&#039;&#039; (&amp;quot;filth&amp;quot;) movement in Dreamland that was popular in the mid-4100s (during the contact with the Players) and again in the mid-4300s, but otherwise attracting little support.  The essence of Hupodas was that dirt was a natural part of human life, and that dirty people would be more healthy than clean people, since even a very thin, nearly invisible layer of dirt could still act as a shield. It was much milder than the Players&#039; Hupodas movement, however, because even Hupodas supporters were afraid to get too dirty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While supporters of Hupodas claimed that the Players were healthy because they were dirty, opponents of the Hupodas movement in Dreamland explained the Players&#039; resilience by saying that the   Players were dirty because they were healthy; that is, the Players were so strong that they did not need to bathe in order to protect themselves from    diseases that would be dangerous for Dreamers.  The growth of the Hupodas movement in Dreamland was fueled largely by the realization that opposing it would mean acknowledging that the Dreamers had an unknown but fundamental   bodily weakness that required them to constantly bathe themselves and carefully avoid sources of disease that seemed not to harm their enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even fervent Hupodas supporters considered it a side issue and did not seek to make a cross-national alliance with the Players based on this lifestyle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A native Dolphin Rider name for this movement could be &#039;&#039;lepisese&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;trap of filth&amp;quot;, but note that there was no party with this name; it was a belief system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Family issues===&lt;br /&gt;
====Early years====&lt;br /&gt;
The founding &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Riders&#039;&#039;&#039; planned to lower the global birthrate across their empire, saying that they had already achieved the ideal population for their territory, and that continued growth would be detrimental in a peaceful world. They also shut off immigration, even though they knew that immigrants had been strong supporters of Gold politics in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To encourage lower birth rates, the Dreamers championed homosexuality for both men and women, and disincentivized large families, doing precisely the opposite of what the Players were doing in Žayūas. The Dreamers also promoted a traditional male-led society, in contrast to the feminist societies to their east.  They believed that this would lead to fewer babies born because the husband was typically the largest, and often only, wage earner in the family, and thus would spend the most on each new child.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While this logic may seem counterintuitive from the point of view of Earth, it was well illustrated in feminist societies like Moonshine that women were  eager to raise children because they would be able to remain at home, and not need to work, while their husbands provided the entire financial support for raising each child.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to a longstanding custom involving property inheritance, there was no homosexual marriage, nor was there any way to work it into the legal system, but benefits were paid to gay couples and they could raise children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In stark contrast to the Players, the Dreamers typically kept family issues out of politics, and there were no conflicts about education, child care, or other children&#039;s issues.  Some issues that the Players considered to be related to childcare nonetheless made occasional appearances in Dreamer politics as issues about adults. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, although the early Dreamers had succeeded in lowering the empire&#039;s birthrate early on, they   had no legal means of increasing it when they realized later on that they were becoming outnumbered.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Later years====&lt;br /&gt;
A mild anti-homosexuality movement swept Dreamland in 4327, with views on the issue reverting to their original level by the 4380s.  Homosexuality was never banned, but rather laws were passed denying welfare payments to childless homosexual couples.  This was an attempt to increase the birthrate, but it was not constitutionally possible to extend the law to childless married couples, nor to redefine marriage in such a way that it would exclude heterosexual couples without children.  This was Dreamland&#039;s only means of legislating on children&#039;s issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ilhina===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a movement difficult to describe, but which required placing humans lower      on the hierarchy of nature than some animals, and therefore was not an animal rights issue, since these animals were assumed to  have more agency than the humans who admired them.  It sometimes cooperated with   traditional animal rights and sometimes opposed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the original Ilhina party&#039;s name simply meant &amp;quot;habitat&amp;quot;, it is possible that this movement also will, though perhaps the Dreamers would be more specific since it was not meant to be a party&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
===Sarabism===&lt;br /&gt;
Related to the carrying of weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitalism and communism===&lt;br /&gt;
These are defined similarly to Earth, but note that the structure of corporations was very different and that Dreamland in time came to be dominated by just one single corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Censorship and propaganda===&lt;br /&gt;
These issues were seen as only partly related, since the propaganda was being produced by those with the means to distribute it, but censorship took action against the speech of common people which did not easily spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Feminism===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for Moonshine-style feminism increased linearly as this era went on, but it did not motivate electors in Parliament and was sometimes seen as not being part of politics at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pimuo bopi===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define. Can be translated as &#039;&#039;&#039;pacifism&#039;&#039;&#039; but relates to interpersonal conduct and not preparation for war. Neither does it relate to the question of whether humans should be able to access weapons. Not a major motivator in elections; support hit an all-time high just as Dreamland was being taken over by the aggressive [[Matrix]] army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;This name will need to be changed as the speakers would not have chosen a name that uses the same morphemes as &#039;&#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039;&#039; below.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pasio===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define relating to intertribal relations.   Support began very high in 4108 and fell continuously before rising again by the 4500s to as high as it has been before.  Not a major motivator in elections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bepolere===&lt;br /&gt;
Refers to regulations on hand-to-hand combat.  Not a strong motivator in elections; support decreased linearly throughout time, as if in parallel with feminism&#039;s increase, but the two movements were not related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bopo===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define. Can also be translated as &#039;&#039;&#039;pacifism&#039;&#039;&#039;; but nonetheless relates to humans&#039; place on the hierarchy of nature.  Bopo was supported by people who relied on trained animals for protection, but bopo was not simply about training wild animals.  Its literal meaning is to wipe, as with soap, the implication being that wiping someone (in particular, bathing an animal) is an act of love, and because carrying soap and a towel requires the use of both hands, a wiper is vulnerable and cannot harm the animal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Proclamation of Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
===Proclamation of Empire in 4108===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4108, the Dolphin Riders declared victory and created their new empire.  Initially, the Parliament was much smaller than similar legislatures in other empires, at only 114 members, representing nearly 500,000 Dreamers in eighteen states (sometimes referred to as nations).  By comparison, the [[Moonshine culture|Moonshine]] Parliament enrolled nearly a third of its adult female population, and the [[Play party|Play]] parliament (created in 4127) enrolled its entire adult female population.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, 1,300&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;an exact figure&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Dreamers had jobs in the imperial Parliament.  Either the Parliament devolved local issues to the states, which would be unusual in their world (though the Crystals did this), or the Parliament of 1,414 members met as a single body, but had a small house governing the entire empire and a larger house (which may have been split) governing local affairs or departments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that this was all separate from the Dolphin Riders&#039; Gold-style parliament, which was in theory open to voting from the entire world.  In practice, though, [[Baeba Swamp]] had become the center of world diplomacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4111=== &lt;br /&gt;
The first elections after the declaration of empire called for the Dolphin Riders to welcome their enemies, such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treehouse&#039;&#039;&#039; party, into Dreamland even if they came heavily armed and ready to kill.  They also welcomed the &#039;&#039;&#039;Wildfire&#039;&#039;&#039; party, whom they had fought more than a century and only just recently beaten back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conflicts over hygiene==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hygiene laws===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders also voted for a strong pro-hygiene platform, including the use of soap and water for bathing, and that the government, despite being libertarian overall, would closely watch Dreamers to make sure they were keeping themselves clean. (This is separate from the Hupodas issue.)  One reason for the strong attention to hygiene was that the Dolphin Riders were tolerant of nudism, an issue that Dreamers had often gone back and forth on in the past.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer Parliament had the power to make laws that applied to the entire empire. Thus it became a crime in Dreamland for a teenager or adult to leave a mess in a public bathroom, or even in nature, without immediately cleaning it up. The Dreamers also had to prove that they were    bathing everyday, washing their clothes, and keeping their belongings clean as well.  But the Parliament did not have the power to enact a tax applying to the whole Empire; this power was reserved to the states.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Soapmaking corporation====&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Dreamer Parliament was unable to subsidize the purchase of soap and other hygiene-related goods, and Dreamers had to rely on their monthly income   to buy these products.  This immediately led to the rise of a powerful soapmaking class,   who founded a corporation, &#039;&#039;&#039;Nobōbo Pobo Mosesene&#039;&#039;&#039; (PBM), named after the founding Mosesene family. PBM&#039;s workers allied themselves with the   factions of the Baywatch and Rider parties that favored strict hygiene laws, and pledged to cooperate with each other across state and party lines since they were united on a single issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PBM&#039;s prices were expensive.  The government&#039;s bathroom police (&#039;&#039;pusepo serakale&#039;&#039;) signed a contract with PBM stating that they would ride along with PBM&#039;s soap distributors to ensure that citizens were buying the product and keeping their homes and belongings clean. Thus the PBM corporation had a strong ally in the government and assumed they would not be easily shut down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Use of currency exchanges====&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly two centuries earlier, the [[STW]] corporation had created a currency, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was redeemable only at STW&#039;s restaurants.  By tying the value of the currency to food, STW had    created a currency that was immune to inflation, and over time, nations came to use the Ξ tokens as a neutral currency so that they could more easily compare their economies without needing to factor in inflation and fluctuating exchange rates.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers had no STW stores and had always been hostile to STW, just as STW had always been hostile to them and had periodically raided Dreamer territory in the past to procure goods to sell in their stores.  Therefore the Dreamers did not like STW&#039;s Ξ meal token currency either.  But they had conceded to use it when comparing their economy to other economies, as it showed that the cost of living in Dreamland was   quite high compared to most other nations, and that their people  were not living as comfortably as a measure of total economic output   would make it seem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s people had an average annual income around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ70,000&#039;&#039;&#039;, but much higher in the east, in &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; territory, where the banks and most major corporations were.  In fact the average per capita income ranged from about Ξ200,000 in Baywatch territory to Ξ20,000 in the various states of the west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Prices of hygiene and associated services====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers spent much of their money keeping themselves clean.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical bar of hard soap, intended to last about a week, could sell for &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ115&#039;&#039;&#039;, but these could be cheaper when sold close to their source.  Public baths cost about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039; per person and a public toilet could cost &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ30&#039;&#039;&#039; for one use, but the price was variable and bathroom guards were expected to set their own prices   in order to make a living. The bathroom guards were separate from the bathroom police, meaning that someone needing to use the bathroom would sometimes need to greet two people just to get in, pay for the experience, and then clean up any mess they had made.  Meanwhile it was illegal to hide in nature instead of using the bathroom except when that area was on private property and the landowner took it upon themselves to clean the landscape; in such a case, they were in turn subject to police oversight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The price of a disposable diaper averaged around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the price of cloth underwear fit for adults ran around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ45&#039;&#039;&#039;, with lower prices for  smaller garments. Thus children were weaned off of diapers fairly early.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4116===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4125===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4129===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==War against the Players==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4132, Dreamland&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; parties voted together for a war against the distant [[Players|Play]] empire, with the Baywatchers expected to shoulder most of the combat and therefore also reserve the most gains, both territorial and political, for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4134===&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4140===&lt;br /&gt;
As the soldiers of the [[Players|Play]] army massacred Dreamers in the &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; theater of the war, and spread plagues beyond it, the Dreamers (all states) voted to disarm their civilian population to turn over their weapons to the Dreamer army, whom they hoped would keep the Players from spreading further west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4142===&lt;br /&gt;
As the [[Play party]] occupied eastern Dreamland, having annexed it to the state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Mipatatatatai&#039;&#039;&#039;, the free Dreamer population voted to restore the manufacture  of weapons, and to distribute these weapons to civilians for protection.  They also increasingly came to favor looser hygiene standards, as they saw the Players spreading plagues through Dreamland that the Dreamers&#039; careful attention to personal hygiene seemingly did nothing to stop; they further pointed out that the Players seemed not to suffer much from these plagues even though the Players had notoriously dirty habits. Thus some Dreamers came to believe that dirt was superior to soap and proposed that Dreamers should keep themselves dirty on purpose. Even these extremists never went so far as to resemble the Players, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Immigration====&lt;br /&gt;
The elections of 4142 also marked a low point in support for immigration, as the tribes who had immigrated to Dreamland during the previous thirty years had not helped the Dreamers in the war against the Players.  They were pleased to realize, nonetheless, that their former enemies had not gone so far as to join the Players&#039; side in the war.  (There were still potential immigrants from the islands of Hipatal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: The sudden reversal of attitudes on civilian weapon ownership in just two years is likely due to the perception that the Players were content holding the conquered Baywatch territory and would not launch a renewed push towards the Dolphin Riders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hipsofts====&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their stated opposition to immigration, in 4150 the Dolphin Riders voted to resettle thousands of hostile pro-Moonshine immigrants in Dreamer territory. These were moved to a city near the middle of the Dolphin Riders&#039; territory, far from Moonshine and also far from the Players.  The Dolphin Riders hoped that these immigrants would align themselves with Dreamland or at least become apolitical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of the Dolphin Rider party appeared soon after the immigrants were settled.  The Hipsofts lived in the area where the immigrants had moved to and opposed the resettlement program. The other Riders seemed to have little interest in the situation, saying that they had done a good deed by adopting refugees from a pacifist nation but also unwilling to spread the immigrants around the rest of Dreamland.  At this time, the immigrants had no political party of their own, and the mainstream Riders hoped that the appearance of the Hipsofts  would encourage the immigrants to become strongly supportive of the mainstream Riders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reforms to hygiene laws==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders had come to power in 4108 with a permissive attitude towards    nudism and a strict hygiene policy, requiring all Dreamers to bathe and be clean after using the bathroom.  They were required to purchase soap and other hygiene supplies on their own.  This was to prevent the spread of disease.  The Dreamer parliament had the authority to require Dreamer citizens to   purchase soap and other supplies, but not to enact a tax to pay for the hygiene supplies, or to subsidize them in any other way.  Even though   there was more than one soap company, the price of soap rose high as soapmakers knew the demand for their product would never cease.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Claims of soapmakers&#039; complicity====&lt;br /&gt;
But now, the Dreamers increasingly began to blame their hygiene problems on the   [[Players]] to the east, whom they suspected were deliberately polluting the rivers which flowed into coastal areas    of    Dreamland.  The new generation of Dreamers thus came to support laws requiring Dreamers to wear clothing  and deemphasizing  the use  of soap.  Soapmakers were invested into their craft now, however, and opposed the new changes as they knew it would decrease their standard of living. The reformists accused the soapmakers of forcing the Dreamer population into a humiliating position, where they spent much of their time and money cleaning up after the Players, knowing that the  Players could just as easily pollute the environment even more   and thus force  the Dreamers to scrub and clean themselves twice as much, all to the joy of the soapmakers. This led to accusations that the soapmakers themselves were cooperating with the Players to spread filth throughout Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rise of pessimism==&lt;br /&gt;
Though Dreamland was still   the second wealthiest political entity on the planet, trailing only [[Baeba Swamp]], pessimism began to rise among the best-educated Dreamers, who believed that their nation was headed for certain ruin. Many of these people wished to defect to foreign powers, particularly the [[Players]], but realized that few foreign powers would be interested in adopting immigrants from Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note, this section is very poorly written     due to a rush and will be reordered soon.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland held no general elections for more than sixty years; representatives were allowed to appoint their replacements at any time, whether or not they had become too frail to serve in Parliament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland was still considering itself to be a democracy at this time, but the common people did not complain about the lack of new elections and therefore the common       situation remained them same for more than sixty years.   The common people had the right to demand that Parliament hold new elections, but  due  to the Play occupation of eastern Dreamland, the common  people  were united and did not demand  new elections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamers envy Players===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were amazed when they learned that the Play census of 4140 had recorded more than 800,000 enrolled Players, more than  Dreamland&#039;s entire population, and yet packed into a much smaller land area.  They realized furthermore that most of this  population consisted of young children, and that because the Players were by far the youngest nation in the world, their population was     sure    to rise much higher within a single generation, perhaps to two million.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers realized that their own population was unlikely to grow much beyond its current level, and that they would be easy targets in a hypothetical    all-out war between the Dreamers and the various nations of Players.  Since there was little difference in ideology between the Dreamer party and the Play   party,  some Dreamers believed that the solution to this problem was to become Players themselves.  However, they suspected few Players would be interested in them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An anti-immigrant movement calling itself &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; emerged here; its name was a reference to Tata&#039;s ruling  Hip party, but the  Hips were tied down by internal conflicts and soon lost power altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative census of 4162===&lt;br /&gt;
By 4162, the Dreamer birthrate had increased, while the Player birthrate had fallen, and they had lost territory to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Now, Dreamland&#039;s population    was       about   double the Play population of 639,000.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====Census statistics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+     CENSUS    OF       4162&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Statistic&lt;br /&gt;
! Play&lt;br /&gt;
! Dreamland&lt;br /&gt;
! COMMENTS&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Population&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|           639,000&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     1,243,000&lt;br /&gt;
|              Play population excludes &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Land area&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|          &lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     &lt;br /&gt;
|             &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  Per capita GDP&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|    Ξ3,832  &lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|    &amp;gt; Ξ50,000 &lt;br /&gt;
|             &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Fertility rate&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|     4.74&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     3.58&lt;br /&gt;
|            &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Median age&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|     12.7&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|      ~24&lt;br /&gt;
|              &lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the fertility rates were not greatly different, the actual birth rate was much higher in Play territory because their adult population was primarily female (having fought many recent wars) whereas Dreamland&#039;s population consisted mostly of the Dreamers who had not been exposed to any recent wars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other developments===&lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about defeat====&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Dreamers referred to their territory as an empire, it was a confederation with no capital and no common military.  The Dreamers understood that while their people      would typically join together in defense of an invasion, they were unable to competently project their force  outside Dreamer territory  because most Dreamer states had little to gain from such endeavours.  Though the Dreamers had tried diplomacy, they realized that most examples of political parties establishing areas of support outside their  home territory had resulted from military conquests, such as the Players&#039; recent conquest of northeastern Dreamland and Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the world, the Players were known for their extremely high fertility rate, the highest in the world of any nation or empire.  (The Crystal nation calling  itself the Heap had achieved a younger population profile but did not have a higher fertility rate.)      Most Play women had a wide-hipped body shape that allowed them to have a relatively painless childbirth, whereas Dreamer women had narrow waists and suffered intense pain during childbirth.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers&#039; ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had come to power as a youth-based movement with a high fertility rate as well, but this had quickly collapsed and the Dreamer constitution provided the government no means by which to incentivize parents to have large families, even within the constituent states of the empire.  This was because the Dolphin Riders had purposefully made their central government extremely weak.  By contrast, the Play Empire was a unitary state in which the government tied food distribution to family size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dissolutionism===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers wanted to abolish Dreamland as a political entity, and potentially even abolish the states within it, saying that Dreamers would become an economic power and would trade with all of the outside world, even states that were hostile, and that Dreamland could potentially   make peace between those    nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Defeatist art and propaganda==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers around this time began to compare themselves to outside powers, most commonly the [[Players]], as they began to feel their fall from power was inevitable.&lt;br /&gt;
===Depictions of the sun===&lt;br /&gt;
Planet Teppala&#039;s highly eccentric orbit meant that the sun was visibly larger and brighter in the sky during the hot season, which passed quickly but was much more intense than the longer cool season.   This meant that the entire planet experienced its summer season at the same time, and that even near the Equator, summer was much hotter than winter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had taken away Dreamland&#039;s northernmost area as well as their sea access to places still further north, turning Dreamland, against their wishes, into a tropical empire.  The Dreamers had lost more than 1,000 miles of seacoast in this war; most of it had never been Dreamer territory to begin with, but the local population had been strongly pro-Dreamland because they  had been trading with Dreamland more than with the inland populations of their own nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sun is Too Big====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamers&#039; art began to depict the Dreamers as cowering and hiding from the sun, saying that the sun was too big for them and would defeat them.  Though the Dreamers were among the world&#039;s tallest people, they began producing art showing the Dreamers as unnaturally small and thin compared to their surroundings, such that they could be easily crushed against a rock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dreamland&#039;s sandy soils encouraged the growth of thorny plants, the Dreamers also drew plants with unnaturally sharp and large thorns, even where they did not belong, saying that the Dreamers were so delicate and out of place in their habitat that even the flowers could hurt them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this art style, the Players were drawn smaller still, but often riding animals or attached to a larger object; the Dreamers said that the Players had tamed nature whereas the Dreamers had tried and failed to fight nature. Though the Players and Dreamers had similar skin colors, the Players considered themselves immune to sunburn, and the Dreamers, believing this, stated that the Players had tamed the sun as well.      Thus every victory for nature was a defeat for Dreamland, and the return of the big sun every year reminded the Dreamers of their coming doom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Suntan vs sunburn====&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Players shared the Dreamers&#039; light skin tone, the Players rarely suffered from sunburn whereas the Dreamers often did. This was despite the fact that the   Players had settled tropical climates as well and that their home city, &#039;&#039;&#039;Pūpepas&#039;&#039;&#039;, was further south than the largest Dreamer cities.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players spent much of their time outdoors, soaking up the sunlight, and the Play occupiers in Tata enjoyed their time outside whereas the Dreamers were eager to get back indoors to safety after a long hot day in the summer sun.  The Play occupiers  did not   know why the Dreamers&#039; skin kept peeling when exposed to strong summer sunshine, and simply blamed the Dreamer slaves for their own bodily disgrace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer military planners began to take seriously a rumor that the Play navy  was planning to launch an all-out attack at the height of summer, and would draw energy from the sun whereas the Dreamers would be weakened and pressed down by the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Linguistic issues===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were also ashamed of their languages, particularly the eastern ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Phonology====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer and Play languages had similar sounds.  Other nations considered the Dreamer and Play languages to sound infantile and be unimpressive in sound. This trait was due to their vocal anatomy, and was biologically bound, meaning that neither the Dreamers nor the Players could evolve towards a language acoustically similar to those of the remainder of the world. Though both Dreamers and Players had learned to speak languages such as [[khulls|Leaper]] in the past, it required greater physical effort on their part to pronounce sounds like /k/ than it did for the native Leaper speakers, and therefore both the Dreamers and the Players had spoken languages with a similar acoustic sound for thousands of years.   The Dreamers had had mixed emotions about this situation, but even those who found their language embarrassing had taken comfort in the knowledge that the Play language had a similar sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Script====&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, the Play language was written with a complex angular syllabary requiring strong hand muscles, as it was typically carved rather than inked, whereas the Dreamer script was much simpler in design, and yet consisted of pictograms with many curved edges such that no human could expect to carve them into wood or metal.  Therefore the Dreamers could only write on paper, and could not modify natural surfaces such as wood, rocks, or metals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two languages had once had the same script; Play had preserved this original script almost unchanged, whereas the Dreamers had lost it and then created a new script with a softer, smoother look.  This, too, made the Dreamers feel inadequate by comparison to the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammar====&lt;br /&gt;
Play was a   ferociously complex language, with a grammar resembling [[khulls|Leaper]] but famously more difficult.  For this reason, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystals&#039;&#039;&#039; and other groups such as the Leapers had an easier time mastering the Play language than did the Dreamers.  This embarrassed the Dreamers doubly because the common perception was that Play would be an easy language for the Dreamers to learn because of its simple sound inventory.  The Dreamers&#039; inability to competently learn to speak Play had become deadly early in the Play occupation of Tata, as Play military leaders massacred Dreamer teachers for not quickly learning the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hunger===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Dreamers were not short of food, even after losing the war, they spent more of their time and money on acquiring food than did the Players, who simply built their settlements around food sources so that they would never go hungry.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Unhealable wounds===&lt;br /&gt;
====Hard and soft====&lt;br /&gt;
Even when conceding that the Dreamers were physically strong, the artists drew the Players as having square body shapes, whereas the Dreamers were depicted as being made of soft curves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Depiction of weapons====&lt;br /&gt;
A common stereotype was that Dreamers were physically delicate, but better able to handle weapons than were small, stoutly built tribes such as the Players.   Some artists said that                    once the Dreamers lost their weapons, the Players&#039; weakness would  turn into a strength, as their poor ability to handle weapons would mean that every kill would be bloody     rather than quick and clean.   Meanwhile, other artists depicted the Players as fashioning better weapons, weapons  that they could hold and the Dreamers could not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Depiction of other sharp objects====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers paid careful attention in daily life to preventing injury by sharp objects, as the Dreamers typically wore little clothing in their hot climate, and the frequent sunburn weakened their skin&#039;s defenses.  The Dreamers reshaped their surroundings to eliminate, as best they could, the growth of plants with sharp thorns, which were common in their area because of the sandy soil.  But they also limited people&#039;s access to sharp knives and other tools, in order that fights would be less dangerous and because people could injure themselves accidentally while cutting food.  The [[Crystals]] had also done this  in some situations, and it was a common practice among other peoples when caring for small children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Dreamers again contrasted themselves here with the [[Players]] and with the [[Soap Bubbles]] living in the desert to the southeast of Dreamland, where thorn plants also grew.  Neither the Players nor the Bubbles seemed to have any need to protect themselves from   sharp objects, either natural or manmade, and the Soap Bubbles ensured this by scraping the skin of potential Soap Bubble converts with wood, and rejecting anyone whose skin showed signs of injury.  The  Play slavemasters typically blamed Dreamers who were injured during work, saying that they were no more exposed to environmental danger than were the Players.  The Dreamers further complained that, even when Players and Soap Bubbles did bleed, they healed very quickly, whereas the Dreamers would continue to bleed, often for hours, from a single small injury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Metaphorical use====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Rider   term   for an     unhealable wound   was &#039;&#039;nu silika o pō okuleli&#039;&#039;, which could be shortened to &#039;&#039;popōkuleli&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;unhealable&amp;quot;.  They   saw that    their people were inflicted with many such wounds, both physically and metaphorically, as they could not  protect themselves from the local animal and plant life, but also could not regain territories lost to them by invasions in recent wars   such as their war against the Players.  Where other nations rose and fell, the Dreamers only grew around the hard barriers outsiders built for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer propagandists reminded their people that the Players were only the most recent example of an army which had invaded Dreamland and come to permanently reside there.  Earlier, the feminist &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; army, fleeing from their homeland, took refuge in Dreamland but immediately demanded that all Dreamers move out so they could build a society run by women.  The Dreamers did not fight these women, fearing that their own people would be   unwilling to take up arms against such a society, but within a generation the Dreamers had grown tired of the Wombs and no longer believed that they needed to remain in Dreamland. Yet they were unable to push the Womb   army out of Dreamland, and they conceded that they would remain in Dreamland for the indefinite future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Positive counterpoints===&lt;br /&gt;
For nearly a thousand years, outside cultures had stereotyped the Dreamers as being hypersexual and eager to engage in deviant sexual practices that made their men soft.  This stereotype had been repeated by so many different foreign powers that the Dreamers had come to accept that it was true, but they made no plans to change their lifestyles. Instead, the Dreamers said that they were motivated by love, and that most of their enemies were motivated by hate and incapable of love. Rather than consider themselves immoral,  the Dreamers said it was cultures such as the [[Players]] who were immoral, for instead of loving each other and their enemies, they sought to start a new war every year and took joy in their enemies&#039; suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Debates over economics==&lt;br /&gt;
The primary economic divide in this world was not between capitalism and communism but between capitalism and piracy, or, it could be argued,  a manifold  split between capitalism, slavery, piracy, and the state of having no economy at all.  Wealth distribution was only an issue when an economy existed with noticeably richer and poorer classes, so nations such as the Players and Crystals had nothing to fight over in this regard.  [[STW]] mixed elements of capitalism, slavery, and piracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally the world&#039;s richest nations had been Baeba and areas around it, including Dreamland, as well as the isolated desert nation  of [[AlphaLeap]]  in the tropics, which had benefited from its geographic position and thus control of the sea trade.  But AlphaLeap&#039;s economic system was piracy, not capitalism, and their economy had collapsed when they lost their naval  superiority. Nonetheless, the Leapers had migrated to Baeba Swamp by this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Issues involving trade====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers came to believe the best course of action was to weaken their nation&#039;s military, figuring that they could become an economic power if not a military power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;this section is also poorly written due to hurry and will be reworded later.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dreamers could not station their   soldiers in foreign nations, and had little domestic support in foreign nations, when they engaged in trade, their own people were charged higher prices than they were paid for equivalent items, and rival trading corporations, chiefly [[STW]], openly bragged about their ability  to rob Dreamer traders and then resell the stolen goods as legal merchandise in their    nation.   STW had its own army, and this army was even capable of raiding Dreamland, though  this was not their primary means of robbing Dreamers; mostly they robbed Dreamers who were attempting to trade their own goods in STW&#039;s home nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Put another way, Dreamer&#039;s traders were unarmed while STW&#039;s were armed, and thus STW always had the advantage, and could take things from Dreamland that Dreamland could not take back.  Meanwhile, Dreamers also traded voluntarily with other nations, such as Kxesh, which did not have such a military advantage; but Kxesh knew that Dreamland had a very limited choice of trading partners   because of the   military problem, whereas Kxesh was much better connected through its allies to the rest of the world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Arguments for capitalism===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers&#039; situation in many ways resembled that of the Crystals, but the Dreamers and the Crystals considered themselves irreconcilable because the Crystals     demanded a feminist lifestyle whereas the Dreamers knew that surrendering to feminism, while not necessarily bad for   the people as a whole,  would destroy the concept of Dreamland and the Dreamer parties&#039; grasp on power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland became a self-focused economy, with the rising   &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation extracting profits from the Dreamers rather than from the enemies of the Dreamers.  This was unlike STW and other corporations which made money by raiding foreign nations and charging high prices to   people in foreign nations, and then paying taxes in their own nations so that both the company and the citizens could benefit from the company&#039;s presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Players, the Dreamers became a self-focused economy.   The Players did not see       their situation  as a problem, however, because they did not allow private corporations  because      the constitution    put the government in control of food distribution and banned all other commerce.   The only    private enterprise allowed was bartering, but this was not a corporation and there was no way to form a corporation from it because there was no money    supply in Play territory except for the coins that could only buy fish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Figuring they could not win  a war, many Dreamers  wanted to make Dreamland an economic power instead, so they promoted the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation, with the intent that the Teenprop corporation would improve the economy by organizing the economy along capitalist lines, much like STW had done, even     though they knew that Teenprop would be unable to project its influence outside Dreamland because Dreamland did not have the means to     station their soldiers in foreign nations or protect their traders from raids. Thus Dreamland was unable to trade with foreign nations such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Anchor Empire&#039;&#039;&#039; (where STW sold most of its goods), and therefore they became a self-focused economy with all economic profits being  derived from  the people in Dreamland instead of foreigners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Wealth creation theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The supporters of Teenprop argued that   a corporation could make money from within its own nation because capitalistic economics was based on a cash economy, and was more efficient  than the &amp;quot;distribution&amp;quot; economy of the Play Empire or of some other nations in which the people were expected to create wealth rather than having a corporation organize people into different careers such that they could create wealth more efficiently.     The main weakness of this argument was that Teenprop had no means of stationing soldiers in foreign nations to protect its people, and  therefore they were only able to make profits from their own people, and could not acquire    goods from foreign nations as STW had.  Thus they were not really able to participate in trade at all except with  certain foreign  nations such as [[Kxesh]] that had weaker militaries and could not threaten Dreamland. Yet even here, Kxesh had the advantage, because they knew that Dreamland was more dependent on Kxesh for foreign trade than Kxesh was on Dreamland. Kxesh charged the Dreamers much more for goods than they received back for equivalent goods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Capitalism thus became a partisan political issue. At this time, there was no capitalist party,  because the supporters of capitalism figured that democracy was useless and that   they could best promote their interests by joining the Teenprop corporation and accumulating wealth instead of accumulating political power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rise of pacifism===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers came to believe the best course of action was to weaken their nation&#039;s military, figuring that they could become an economic power if not a military power.  They did not explicitly consider themselves pacifists, but their philosophy was similar to the pacifist nation of [[Paba]], which had tolerated not merely occupation, but outright invasions of its territory in the past in the belief that by submitting to a stronger power, even an abusive one, their existence would be preserved because the abusers would not want to lose their victims to a third party or even to their own misleadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Secret diplomacy====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dreamers&#039; representatives occupied the same seats in their Parliament for decades, many came to know each other by name and began to speak privately about the issues affecting Dreamland.  Within the Parliament, there arose a group who had come to believe that the defeat of Dreamland was inevitable, as Dreamland could  never win an offensive war, even against a tiny enemy, and would in due time lose its ability to win a defensive war as its population relative to the Play Empire and other potential enemies was shrinking at an alarming and irreversible rate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers in this group  now believed that Dreamland could neither be a military nor an economic superpower,    because their only profits were taken from their own nation, and therefore they relied on the theory of &#039;&#039;&#039;capitalism&#039;&#039;&#039;, the idea that a corporation could make a profit from within its economy and distribute the money to the people, instead of relying on  taking profits from outside nations.  Not even all Dreamers believed this theory.  They pointed out, for example, that the rival STW corporation in &amp;quot;Anzan&amp;quot; (different names through out time)     had relied on slavery and  raids against foreign nations in order to make profits.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people in Dreamland now worried that  their nation would neither be a strong military power nor a strong economy, and figured that their only chance to preserve their culture would be to apply for diplomatic   relations with foreign powers, essentially absinthe   Dreamland  as an empire, saying that different Dreamers would have diplomatically      relations with different foreign powers, even if those powers would be mutually hostile, and the Dreamers would stick together because they demented on the each hotter even if their alliances were mutually hostile.       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many  people in Dreamland   came to believe that   they would need to form alliances with foreign nations. They sai that Dreamers were different from Players and could not become Players because the Players, Crystals, etc demanded a feminist society and would always shun the Dreamers. But the Dreamers could become allies of these nations withouit h  joining the nations, they said, and thus could become allies.  But these Dreamers knew that they would be arguing from a low status with the foreign diplomats since foreign nations like the Play Empire had nothing to gain from making peace with such a  weak power as Dreamland.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These conflicts only weakened Dreamland further, since many Dreamers believed the best course of action was to weaken Dreamland, and therefore they wanted to make their military smaller, even though they knew that this would weaken Dreamland even further, and make them vulnerable to invasion instead of just vulnerable t o losing wars.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Since some Dreamers were now effectively anti-Dreamland, their presence made Dreamland even weaker, although these people did not have an army of their own and were not planning to create one because they knew that they would not get the support of outside powers. Still, there came to be factions of &amp;quot;pro-Play Dreamers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;pro-Crystal Dreamers&amp;quot;, etc, which planned to save Dreamland by essentially destroying Dreamland.   They had no army of their own, however, and therefore the Dreamer army would still be able to beat them in a war, if not for the fact that some of the people supporting abolishing Dreamland were in the Dreamer army themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Diplomatic outreach to Players==&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid-4160s, Dreamland sent a team of four diplomats into [[Memnumu]] to establish diplomatic relations with the Players.  The Players at this time were divided among four major parties and several minor ones, all of which were bound by the Play constitution and therefore shared similar beliefs; they nonetheless disagreed on many important issues.  The Dreamers figured outreach to the minor parties was futile, and therefore targeted the four big Play   parties: the Eggs, the Milk Bottles, the  Pillows, and the Purse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Dreamland|Dreamers]] also feared the Players and had suffered from their plagues.  But when the Dreamers heard that the Players  had  broken up into four political parties, they hoped to establish diplomatic relations with at least one of them, and form an alliance between Dreamland and the most pro-Dreamer political     party   in the Play empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because their main contact with the Players was through &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Dreamers  understood little of the Players&#039; internal struggles in Memnumu.  The Dreamers knew that the original Play faction, the Milk Bottles, had been extremist, and that they had given way to  the Pillows after a series of disasters mostly involving young children.     They had heard of the rise  of the Purses, but most Dreamers did not know that they were racists; they only knew that the Purses&#039; positions on  issues in general were more moderate than those of the Pillows, who were in turn more moderate than the Bottles.  Therefore, the Dreamers believed that the Play nation as a whole was on a steady path towards more moderate politics, and could therefore become an ally of the Dreamers if they were able to continue along that path.  The Dreamers  were dismayed when they later learned that the Pillows had recovered their parliamentary majority, but   figured that so long as the Purses were also represented in the Play parliament, the Dreamers still had an ally among the Players.  (Most Dreamers still did not know, even years on, that the Purses considered Dreamers racially inferior, because the Purses had always focused on internal divisions among the Players in Memnumu.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamers  meet with Players===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers had heard about the Players&#039; new balance system, in which four parties would compete for power in the Parliament, and all four would be allowed to use game-like voting strategies, for example allowing people to  vote outside their home districts, figuring that the resulting fierce competition    would lead to better governance.   They had been shown some anti-Dreamer literature known to have been written by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Milk Bottle&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of  the Play party.  With this, and other information they had learned about early happenings in the Play nation,   Dreamland  labeled the Milk Bottles as an extremist Play faction, and assumed that the other Play factions would thus be more friendly to Dreamland. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers sent a team of tall, handsome male diplomats to meet with the female representatives of each of the four main Play parties, comparing and contrasting the Dolphin Riders&#039; party platform with those of the women.   The Players were feminists, but unlike the Moonshines, they respected foreign cultural norms, and therefore were accustomed to meeting with male diplomats.  The Dreamers told the men to talk strictly about politics, but hoped that they could subliminally woo the women with their charms and return to Dreamland having signed a formal treaty of alliance with at least one, and perhaps more, of the new Play parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Dreamer men greeted  the four Player women in the    Play capital   city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Pūpepas&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
====Results of the meeting====&lt;br /&gt;
At the meeting, the Dreamer men realized that the Milk Bottles  they had been  calling Play extremists were in fact the most moderate of all the Play philosophies, and that the other three factions were even more hostile  than that.  Put another way, the Dreamers had assumed that the spectrum     of Play political opinions ran the gamut from the fierce nationalism of the Milk Bottles to a cosmopolitan faction of unknown identity with whom they could form an alliance.  But rather than ranging from nationalism to cosmopolitanism, the Dreamers found out that the Players spanned from nationalism to racism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, even the racist Play faction, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Purses&#039;&#039;&#039;, were nationalists, saying that the hated Eggs were still their allies in any conflict that involved a foreign power.  Thus, even though the Purses had openly supported arresting the Eggs, they recognized the Eggs as fellow Players. Therefore none of the Play factions was willing to support Dreamland either militarily or economically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were  frustrated even by the name &amp;quot;balance system&amp;quot;,  confident that the Players had  borrowed the idea of balance from the politics of Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Explanations to common people====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamer diplomats had difficulty explaining to their own people why they had classified all four of Memnumu&#039;s Play parties as anti-Dreamer extremists, when the Dreamers had been expecting  to find allies in the Play nation.    Many Dreamers simply did not believe the diplomats&#039; claims,  arguing that at least the Eggs must be friendly towards Dreamland since they had been opposed by all of the other Play factions and   had been attacked with no apparent provocation in a recent war led by the Firestones.  But the Dreamers had diplomatic contacts with the wider Crystal party, who refused to accept any connection between the Dreamers  and the Eggs, and still claimed that the reason the Crystals had abandoned the Eggs  was because the required rescue mission would have been impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dreamers embrace Tata====&lt;br /&gt;
When the Dreamers obtained a clearer understanding of the Play situation, they began to oppose the often talked about integration of Tata   into a single unified Play nation, which       had been proposed in 4151   but delayed over and over again for various reasons.  The Dreamers believed that Tata&#039;s ruling     &#039;&#039;&#039;Club&#039;&#039;&#039; party, though formally identical to the Pillows, was the only true moderate Play party, since they had legalized the Dreamer party in their own territory     and did not take part in radical Play practices such as child labor and home invasions, even though they had never formally written these out of their party platform.  The Dreamers considered all four of the Play parties in    Memnumu&#039;s Milk Parliament to be extremists.  They stated that the Purse ideology was moderate, but that because they were tribalists, the Dreamers could not ally   with them after all, and therefore they were off the map of political discourse in Dreamland. The other three factions were also extremists, and most Dreamers considered them even worse than the Purses, since they all opposed Dreamland as well.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about population growth====&lt;br /&gt;
To the Dreamers,    the greatest threat posed by the Players was their extremely high birthrate, which had for their first twenty years in power been so high that children under age thirteen comprised 3/4 of the Play population, and the population had doubled in this twenty-year period despite the many plagues, famines, and wars that the Players had endured and created. Meanwhile, though the Dreamers&#039; ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had been youth-based, and had come to power with a high birthrate as well, theirs had never been nearly as high as the Players&#039;, and had been in decline    for several  generations, such that they had come   to rely on &#039;&#039;&#039;Gold&#039;&#039;&#039; party arguments that the political power of a nation should not be related to the size of its population.   By now, the Players had already outgrown the Dreamers despite having a much smaller land area, and     it seemed inevitable to the Dreamers that the Players would grow even more.  Since the Players had already won one major war against Dreamland, the Dreamers worried that their rapidly growing population would in the future lead them to win another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players&#039; birthrate had declined sharply around 4150 when they broke up into factions, however, and the Dreamers knew of this because of diplomatic contacts through Tata.  The Dreamers stopped worrying so much about the Players&#039; population expansion and began to focus on their problems at home. But then, when they heard that the Players were reviving the Milk Bottle party,  they worried that Play women would once again have more children than they could care for, and that the children would grow up and start wars  against Dreamland out of pure hunger, ignoring all common sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hipsoft war of 4183==&lt;br /&gt;
The  immigrant &#039;&#039;&#039;Tipper&#039;&#039;&#039; party, claiming alliance with Moonshine, slaughtered 6,000 Dreamers in the year 4183 and the Dreamers never reacted as they were tied down with other conflicts, because the victims had been unarmed and thus nearly defenseless, and because the Dreamers decided to blame the victims for starting the war.  At first, most victims were of the insurgent &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party, and therefore locked out of the military, but the Tippers went on to kill Dreamers indiscriminately, claiming that Dreamland had started a war against Moonshine and thus deserved a war on its home soil.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Despite Moonshine&#039;s   firm commitment   to pacifism, these immigrants, calling themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039;, disobeyed their claimed ally and soon slaughtered more than 6,000 Dreamers while themselves losing only a tiny fraction of that number.   Most of the Dreamer casualties belonged to the militant &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party, and had not been allowed to purchase weapons or armor to protect themselves, whereas the Tippers had had access to proper military equipment and even piloted ships in the Dreamer navy.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had excused their nonparticipation by saying that the Hipsofts had started the war, and that the Tippers were merely acting in self-defense.  Yet, once the Hipsofts had been destroyed, the Tippers dispersed into the countryside and began attacking Dreamers indiscriminately, even those who were known to be sympathetic to the Tippers.    The Tippers   now  stated that Moonshine was an enemy of Dreamland, and that they were fighting the battles &lt;br /&gt;
that the Moonshines were too pacifistic to carry out on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer military strategists realized that they had lost 6,000 soldiers to the Tippers, and that  the Tippers had not even invaded Dreamland, but rather  had been invited.  They      realized that in the event of a  traditional  invasion, their military prospects would likely be even worse.  Dreamland had prided itself on its strong navy, preventing invasion by sea for nearly two hundred years, but by 4183  the Dreamer navy had  become so weak that they    had  been unable to stop the Tippers from boarding their own ships, sailing through the Dreamer naval blockade, and  breaking through  the naval blockade again as they    moved   their ships to   nearby Dreamer ports.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Dreamland&#039;s military performance on land had also been embarrassing. They had lost a war against the Play party in  4138, and then suffered tens    of thousands more deaths from a plague that    the Play army had spread to them.  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===Moonshine&#039;s reaction===&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine endorsed the Tippers&#039; massacres, saying that the men were doing the right thing.  Moonshine offered citizenship to all female Tippers, but stated that Tipper men would never be allowed into Moonshine territory, even though they had done a great favor for the Moonshines by killing many Dreamers. This was because Moonshine culture considered men&#039;s lives expendable, and that the best thing that men could do for Moonshine would be to stay at war and wear down the enemies of Moonshine without expecting any sort of reward other than the right to abuse the conquered people.  Therefore Moonshine stated that if Tipper men wanted to marry women, they should take their wives from among the Dreamer population.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with the Matrix===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4188, Dreamland&#039;s leading Dolphin Rider party surrendered control of their entire empire to the tiny but powerful [[Matrix]] army based in the nearby nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Tata was on the north coast and was one of a chain of nations that had long been a buffer area between Dreamland and Moonshine, but had recently grown into a regional power in its own right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix army consisted of only about 3,000 soldiers, but now had formal control of more than 500,000 Dreamer civilians.  The Dreamers had surrendered in the hopes that the Matrixes would help revive Dreamland&#039;s   historically   impressive military  performance.   The Matrixes opposed Moonshine, and therefore opposed the Tippers, but refused to commit a battalion to the unrelated western conflict.  Thus, Dreamland had been defeated by their much smaller eastern neighbor, whose border  they had  earlier consciously left open  in the   belief that an invasion from Tata was unrealistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, within a decade, the Matrixes were distracted by internal affairs and pulled out of Dreamland to focus their efforts on the city of [[Baeba Swamp]].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: The Dreamers may have redrawn their borders to have only one state bordering all of the foreign nations.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is from a dream in which Russia did likewise.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Newer economic developments==&lt;br /&gt;
Losing two wars had led to economic decline, and the increasing isolation of Dreamland drove up the cost of living. Furthermore, the   rising cost of living made     it difficult  for the poorest Dreamers to afford food, and although the Dreamer states solved this problem with welfare payments, some of the western states were now encouraging people to desert their towns in order to live along the coast, much as the [[Players]] did, and obtain their food from the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Currency conversion===&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly three centuries earlier, the [[STW]] corporation had   opened stores in the [[Thunder Empire]], whose people owned Dreamer slaves and had little interest in friendly contacts with Dreamland.  STW went    further, declaring that slavery was not punishment enough, and declared war on [[Dreamland]] on its first official day of business.  The result of this, over time, was that any economic growth for STW led to decline for Dreamland, and vice versa.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland had won its war with STW, even though STW was backed by the traditional military of the Thunder Empire, and nearly drove the corporation out of business despite the great physical distance between Dreamland and the primary STW stores.  But in 4108, Dreamland lost control of its newly won territory, and STW returned to business   holding   a     larger    grudge against Dreamland than ever before.   Dreamland continued to lose wars and cede economic supremacy for the next decades, and although STW  was not a major driving force in this, STW reaped some benefit  from it because their leaders were better able to take advantage of   changing economic     tides than were the politicians of the nations they did business with.&lt;br /&gt;
====The Ξ4 meal promise====&lt;br /&gt;
STW had created a currency, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was redeemable only at STW&#039;s restaurants.  The price of a meal was fixed at Ξ4, and STW&#039;s leaders promised that the price would never rise, regardless of what happened to the economies around them, including STW&#039;s non-restaurant stores, which did not accept the meal tokens.  By tying the currency only to the price of food, STW had created a  currency that was immune to inflation, and thus came to be used in international comparisons even by countries who had no interest in attracting business from STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers disliked the so-called universal currency, since STW did not do business in Dreamland, and had always been hostile to Dreamland.  The Dreamers stated the Ξ4 meal promise was humiliating because no Dreamers could expect to receive a meal for that price at any restaurant within Dreamland, and that STW had deliberately created an unfair setup that was only sustainable because they owned slaves and their restaurants served    foods that had been obtained through slave labor and with minimal transportation and preparation costs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Economic restructuring====&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, in comparing their economy to those of other nations, the Dreamers were forced to acknowledge STW&#039;s meal token currency rather than using their own.  By this time, the an STW-like corporation had arisen in Dreamland, intent on solving the problems of Dreamland&#039;s economic isolation by producing goods locally and thus relieving the Dreamers&#039; dependence on trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The annual per capita income of Dreamland as a whole had declined to about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ40,000&#039;&#039;&#039; by this time, even as the price of a meal in a typical restaurant had remained around Ξ80.  The Dreamers were not bankrupted by their food prices because most Dreamers acquired some of their food themselves, cooking    it at home during their free time or eating it raw if possible.  Thus restaurants catered to travelers and to the wealthiest classes.  On top of this, Dreamland&#039;s government encouraged its states to distribute welfare tickets to Dreamer families so that they could afford food, particularly in those areas where the natural supply of food was irregular.  But Dreamland was a confederation, and could not tax its people directly, and therefore the disbursement of welfare was up to the states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Unskilled labor wages====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland practiced unregulated  capitalism supported by welfare payments.  There was no minimum wage, so it was common for young and unskilled laborers to receive just Ξ20 or Ξ25 for a day&#039;s work. Those who could not find stable employment would often work for even lower wages.   Meanwhile, workers in some trades were paid only by selling things they produced and could go for months at a time without income.       Therefore, Dreamland&#039;s lower class was materially poor even compared to the lower classes of poorer nations, but malnutrition was rare and usually of a sort that money would not have prevented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distribution of necessities===&lt;br /&gt;
The charter of the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party stated that the government must provide adequate food, shelter, and medical care for all citizens, even those Dreamers who chose to live in outlying areas where transportation costs were significant.  Since transportation of food and essential goods was the responsibility of the government, the costs were socialized, and Dreamland&#039;s taxes were very high.  However, the tax policies were the responsibilities of the states, and the Dolphin Riders&#039; parliament could not enact a tax applying to a specific geographic area to force that area to improve its citizens&#039; standard of living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clothing====&lt;br /&gt;
Clothing was not defined as a basic human need in the Dolphin Rider platform, and on this they agreed with most of the minor Dreamer parties as well.  Therefore, humans who needed protective clothes to work had to buy them on their own, disposable diapers were expensive, and people huddled together in blankets during Dreamland&#039;s rare cold winter nights.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers and the Players had both often supported nudism, and largely for the same reasons, but opposition to nudism took different perspectives in the two empires.  For the Players, opposition to nudism was    entirely about hygiene, as the Players&#039; child population had suffered from several plagues and spread these plagues outside their nation.  However the Players were  so tightly compacted into seaside habitats that they had early on exhausted their supply of plant fibers to weave new diapers, and the Play Parliament shut down the textile industry entirely so they could focus on fishing the sea. By contrast, the Dreamers&#039; much lower fertility rate had kept them free of  such problems.  Rather, the Dreamers who supported wearing clothes were more concerned with secondary issues: since Dreamers often carried money with them, it was far more convenient for them to wear clothes to help carry the coins, and there were many trades that were much easier to perform while wearing protective clothes.  The Dreamers mostly did wear clothes when it was convenient, and indeed their clothing  production  costs were lower than those in some poorer nations,  but all clothes were distributed by private corporations who were free to charge any price they wished, even in areas where they had achieved a monopoly.  Thus, many Dreamers spent much of their disposable income on clothing and could not afford to replace clothes that were worn out from daily use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Homes and furniture====&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, Dreamland&#039;s climate was hot and sunny, and in some areas, people     had traditionally lived on the beach, exposed to the elements, and not in any home at all.  This extreme lifestyle was associated with the pre-Dreamer aboriginal population, numbering only a few thousand by this time, who lived in very specific locations such that the construction of a building to live in would make little difference.   Nonetheless, most Dreamer homes were very simple, and the government  promise as understood by the   people was that Dreamers would have the right to a place to seek shelter from the rain, which might or might not be their everyday home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Typical prices===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers embraced capitalism and therefore did not set standard prices on goods.  Their government&#039;s role in providing for their people was limited to the welfare benefits described above, to medical care, and to providing shelter from nature. The average per capita GDP was around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50,000&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Note that this includes the entire population, not just those in work; the average salary of a worker was therefore significantly higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hygiene====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers spent much of their money keeping themselves clean.  The price of a disposable diaper averaged around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the price of cloth underwear fit for adults ran around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ45&#039;&#039;&#039;, with lower prices for  smaller garments. Thus children were weaned off of diapers fairly early. A full-body coat made from animal hides could cost around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ375&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical bar of hard soap, intended to last about a week, could sell for &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ115&#039;&#039;&#039;, but these could be cheaper when sold close to their source.  Public baths cost about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039; per person and a public toilet could cost &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ30&#039;&#039;&#039; for one use, but the price was variable and bathroom guards were expected to set their own prices   in order to make a living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Non-essential foods====&lt;br /&gt;
Palm wine and fruit juice averaged about the same price, about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ120&#039;&#039;&#039; per jug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intangibles and services====&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the calm weather, travelers often slept outside, exposed to the elements. There was thus relatively little demands for inns, and most tended to be found in cities.  A night&#039;s sleep in a room with many other travelers could cost around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ80&#039;&#039;&#039;, and accomodations with more privacy were rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Illegal transactions====&lt;br /&gt;
Slaves could be bought for around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ100,000&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ1 million&#039;&#039;&#039;, a vastly higher price than the Ξ10,000 — Ξ50,000 that paid for their abduction and transportation from weakened nations such as Thaoa.  The [[Players]] had contemplated selling people from their lower classes to foreign nations for even lower prices to relieve their population stress and also bring money into their economy, but such people were often profitable for the Players since they were little more than slaves already. Since slavery was illegal in Dreamland, such people could not be held openly, and therefore were typically prostitutes who remained in one place and were bound to a master. Male slaves nonetheless were sometimes used to row ships, where they were bound into place and released only when under the close watch of an armed guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Private schools===&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s education system was privatized, and teachers charged families to enroll their pupils.  This was unlike the [[Players|Play]] system, where education was free, and unlike [[STW]], which actually &#039;&#039;paid&#039;&#039; students to attend, albeit in a currency that could only be redeemed at STW.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no law requiring Dreamer adults to care for their aging parents, either financially or materially, since the elderly were covered under the same programs that covered disabled and sick people.  (This is a relic of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Plume&#039;&#039;&#039; system that predated the Dolphin Riders.)  Therefore parents had no  guarantee that their children would portion off their future income to the parents, and no  financial incentive to seek the best education for their children, nor to have large numbers of children, or even to have children at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Dreamer women remained at or near their homes during the daytime, and so teaching their children was simply part of their daily routine, and school systems tended to exist only in large cities.  Nonetheless, tuition was affordable, averaging around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ4,000&#039;&#039;&#039; per student per year, much less than the average income of even the lowest class of Dreamers. This tuition covered the teachers&#039; salaries only, and did not pay for the students&#039; meals or their belongings, which often cost more than the tuition.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s private schools worked both in competition and in cooperation with each other, as when two schools opened in the same city, typically each school would specialize in different subjects of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Proposal for a public school system====&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the lack of free public education was a disincentive for couples planning to have children, and many Dreamer politicians wanted to start a  tax-supported public school system based on a foreign model.  But because they could not institute a tax on the entire Dreamer empire, each state would need to do this individually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opponents of this plan argued that a public school system would immediately turn into an unrestrained child labor operation, as the state-run school would have no authority above them and thus could not be shut down.  As evidence they pointed to the school system of &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;, which considered its students to be slaves, and to [[STW]], a private school system which had nonetheless functioned as an education monopoly for much of its existence and had relied on child labor (although with pay) to sustain itself.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Play&#039;&#039;&#039; school system, however, did not force its students to work, or even to do schoolwork, and was a legally established government monopoly accountable to no outside authority. Supporters of the new plan claimed that the Play nation disproved all of their doubts. The opponents of the public school plan countered this argument by saying that the Players represented everything the Dreamers opposed, and that the Players in fact were the worst child abusers in the world, as they   forced their children to find food for their parents with no salary at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Impossible burdens==&lt;br /&gt;
In Dreamland, the middle class was the largest class, and therefore, in Dreamland&#039;s democratic elections, policies favoring the middle class tended to succeed.  There was no welfare system, and many middle-class Dreamers believed that if they were to set up a welfare system for their poorest citizens, as some other nations had, Dreamland would become as poor as those other nations. Thus the lowest class remained poor. Some Dreamers wished that the lowest class would migrate to surrounding nations but there was no legal means of doing this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the lowest class made only about Ξ20 per day, and meals often cost more than this, these people could not afford their basic needs and had to steal food or turn to other crimes to make money. Many young women, including married women, worked as prostitutes, but because there were so many prostitutes, their earnings were meager and they were worse off than men who made a career from robbing people and stealing transported goods. (These people were called pirates in most languages, because this lifestyle was not confined to the sea.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was nearly impossible for a poor person to meet their needs for even a day in Dreamland without committing a crime. As above, they could not even legally use the bathroom without spending more than their entire income for a day, let alone find food to eat. This meant that Dreamland&#039;s various police forces could arrest almost any poor person at any time and put them in prison. However, in general, the middle class preferred to have the lower class out on the streets, since they performed useful jobs for the rest of society, and although it was a common subject of debate, the majority of middle-class Dreamers felt that they would rather tolerate the crime than lose the services of their lower class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix treaty of 4190==&lt;br /&gt;
By this  time, the Dreamers had learned of the Play party&#039;s Reconciliation Treaty of 4186, forgiving all intra-Play debts between the various tribes and states, and consolidating the Play nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;&#039; once again into a single-party state with a  unitary army. The Dreamers estimated the size of  the new Play army at about 500,000 soldiers, roughly ten times the size of Dreamland&#039;s, and though the Dreamers knew that the Play army surely consisted primarily of children and teenagers, both the younger and the older soldiers would be able to work in harmony to invade and settle all of Dreamland if they ever secured a safe access route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland surrendered its entire territory to the tiny [[Matrix]] army, less than one hundredth the size of Dreamland&#039;s population.  (But note that the Matrix   census only included adult males.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4205===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers voted to once again restore strict hygiene standards, including mandatory use of soap and water in the bathroom and opposition to the Hupodas lifestyle of the Players in [[Memnumu]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is possible that the descendants of the Hipsides, now adults, still practiced this lifestyle in some territory between Dreamland and Tāmta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers also voted to rapidly increase immigration, and as before, extended their welcome even to openly hostile tribes.  At the time, most of the remaining non-Dreamer tribes were fleeing out of Dreamland, either for their ancestral homelands, or for new areas that were also attracting immigrants.  Thus Dreamland&#039;s population was in decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arrival of the Cupbearers====&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the new immigration law, the Dreamers resettled tens of thousands of &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearer&#039;&#039;&#039; refugees from Baeba Swamp in an area near Dreamland&#039;s border with Baeba.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This may or may not be the state of Senampattore.  Where it is on the map is clear, but the borders may have changed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some Cupbearers had Dreamer ancestry, the Dreamers stated that they were getting their own people back.  Nonetheless, the Cupbearers overall resembled the   [[Players]] in physical appearance, meaning that their women were taller than their men, but that the people were otherwise of  variable appearance, typically tending  towards a short stature, light skin color, but    darker hair than the Dreamers.  Individual Cupbearers could sometimes  look like Dreamers, but in groups they were always distinct because of their taller female stature.   For this reason, although the Cupbearers were happy to move to Dreamland, they did not expect to  marry the Dreamers or learn their language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though just twenty years earlier, the Dreamers had been attacked by refugees that they had warmly welcomed in, the Dreamer leaders figured the Cupbearers posed no such threat, for several reasons:&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were true pacifists, and not merely allies of pacifists, and because they preferred to live among their own kind, the Dreamers figured they would be unlikely to lose their dedication to pacifism over time.&lt;br /&gt;
#Even if the Cupbearers were to lose their pacifism, they would be ruled out of the Dreamer military because, unlike the Tippers, they were  living autonomously and therefore the   only military they could ever create would be an independent one (and they would need to acquire their own weapons and ships).&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were, as yet, an incomplete refugee transfer, meaning that many Cupbearers remained in [[Baeba Swamp]] as slaves or as an underclass.  So long as Baeba continued to oppress the Cupbearers, the Cupbearers had an incentive to remain pro-Dreamland and anti-Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were physically small, with their women in control, and therefore without weapons would pose little threat to Dreamer settlements, even if the Dreamers were also unarmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cupbearers of both sexes continued to wear their hair plain and long, as they had in Baeba Swamp, whereas in other tribes, only women grew long hair.   They thus called themselves &#039;&#039;pavača&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This word is &#039;&#039;čava&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;long hair&amp;quot; spelled backwards inside the circumfix &#039;&#039;p-..-a&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;having (a)&amp;quot;.    This method of word formation was dying out in Play, but persisted in some groups who were influenced by Andanese, because even though Andanese itself did not use this, it was more convenient with pure CV words, as Andanese had, than with  Play whose syllable structure was more diverse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; just as the early Players had sometimes called themselves the Paaapa.  Cupbearer men admitted that their appearance was feminine, even compared to men in other feminist tribes such as the Moonshines, and took pride in this, saying that beauty was feminine, and therefore that Cupbearer men were the world&#039;s most beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capture of Crystal slaves===&lt;br /&gt;
A group of Dolphin Riders signed a treaty with the Crystals in which the Crystals would be slaves for the Riders, but in exchange the Riders would protect them from the rising &#039;&#039;&#039;Slope&#039;&#039;&#039; party in the east.  Once the treaty was signed, the Dolphin Riders occupied a large area of Crystal territory and stationed themselves as guards to keep the Crystals from running away. Then, the Dolphin Riders defected to the Slopes themselves and made the treaty&#039;s protection   clause moot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These people  may have grown from the &amp;quot;pro-_____ Dreamers&amp;quot; of a few decades before, and come to realize that their only true path to power was to align with a party seen by outsiders as immoral, such as the Slopes, Zeniths, etc, if only because such parties did not look down on new recruits the way the more admired parties  did.  The Slope converts did not pass their slaves along to the unaffiliated Dreamers, and because they had moved into Crystal territory, they no longer lived in Dreamland and did not worry about an attack from Dreamland.  Meanwhile, other armies were pushing into Dreamer territory and Dreamland was unable to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Postwar period==&lt;br /&gt;
After 4221, the last war involving Dreamland came to an end.   The Dreamers remained alert for the possibility of future conflicts, but the only known war at the time was thousands of miles away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4227===&lt;br /&gt;
Animals were given reign over areas of land considered to  be their traditional habitats, meaning that they had legal rights that humans did not while in those areas.   The &#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039; philosophy, that humans should rely on trained animals for protection instead of carrying weapons, began to gain ground even as Dreamers remained armed.  This is because the division between the &#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039; supporters (the &amp;quot;wipers&amp;quot;) and the rest was a two-party conflict    rather than a unified movement towards bopo.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; may have been the source of the bopo movement, as some of them entered Dreamland early on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Support for immigration was very low in this election; note that although a sizable immigrant population had arrived since the last election, these people&#039;s representatives were given &amp;quot;tribal&amp;quot; seats, meaning that they were isolated from votes regarding immigration even if their constituents included people who had lived in Dreamland for hundreds of years.  The Cupbearers were also considered a minority because they had come from Baeba Swamp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4238===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for government censorship of dissenting ideas reached an all-time high in this election, as humans voted to return more Dreamer land to animal holdings and to further reduce humans&#039; use of soap in bodily hygiene.  Yet support for the Hupodas movement continued to decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4254===&lt;br /&gt;
After a series of animal attacks, support for the &amp;quot;ilhina&amp;quot; habitat system declined.  Support for strict hygiene standards continued its decline, even as support for Hupodas reached an all-time low.  The population remained fairly well-armed, even though the world&#039;s only war at this time was a small one between the [[Memnumu|Play army]] and  the rump state of Nama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that by this time, animals were already spilling over from Fayuvas and other places, where humans had either submitted to nature or simply dwindled in population.  This would explain why the animal attacks appeared gradually and increased steadily even as the human population remained armed.&lt;br /&gt;
==Naval war==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4286, Dreamland declared war on the [[Players]], which they described as a relic of a bygone era.  The Players were nationalists, while the other large nations of the world were ruled by parties that transcended national boundaries, such as the Dolphin Riders, the Ghosts, and the Crystals.  The shared motivation for the new war was to defeat nationalism, and thus, in this war, the Dreamers had the support of parties such as the [[Ghost Empire|Ghosts]], who were historically their enemies.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers planned to invade the Players from the south, using their navy, which was a politically independent entity called &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Laba had not always cooperated with the Dreamers in past wars, but in this case, their interests coincided, and Dreamland forced their men to join the navy to help Laba.  Meanwhile, Dreamland also declared war against the feminist empire of [[Moonshine]], but stated the war against the Players took priority, because Dreamland did not have the support of their partners in this war.  Moonshine was a pacifist empire, so the Dreamers figured they could fight the war at their leisure, even postponing combat for decades, and still win because Moonshine would not use the delay to prepare their troops for an invasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ghosts and the Dreamers both agreed that the Play ideology, being nationalistic, had no place in a cosmopolitan world. &lt;br /&gt;
But while the Ghost side of the coalition claimed that they were fighting a humanitarian war, the Dreamers made no such claims. The Dreamers even admitted to their allies that they were planning to commit mass rape of the [[Players|Play]] population as they invaded from the south, and that the other partners in the alliance would have no means to stop this because they would be invading from the north.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inversion of propaganda==&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time (leading up to  4286), the Dreamers began to publish pro-war propaganda that in many ways was precisely the opposite of the pessimistic propaganda they had been writing a hundred years earlier.  As before, they mostly contrasted themselves with the [[Players]], but this time, they turned their old weaknesses into strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Much of Dreamland&#039;s new propaganda had been derived from the [[Matrix]] propaganda of a hundred years prior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Weather metaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
Though living right along the Equator, the people of Hipatal and Laba in general had the same variety of body types found elsewhere.  Some outsiders believed that they were   all dark-skinned people, but immigrants such as &#039;&#039;&#039;Sašuasa&#039;&#039;&#039; had been of the same Lenian body type as the stereotypical   eastern Dreamers who had fallen into ruin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Naval war in the Play sea==&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4287===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dreamer navy,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;this did not actually take twenty years, but there were no global elections in the immediate aftermath of the peace treaty&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;, invaded the Play homeland, the Dreamers voted to disarm their civilian population.  By this time, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation had grown large enough to have its own implicit army, which the Dreamer government considered to be just a group of Teenprop employees, as they were   neither a police force nor a legally recognized army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, support for the Ilhina habitat system reached a new high, and humans collected into compact habitats of their own since they could no longer reliably fend off their predators.  Hupodas gradually gained support, even as hygiene also gained.  All media was censored, and support for propaganda was slowly gaining ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immigrants had arrived from the islands of Laba in the year 4285.  These were considered to be of the same tribe as the Dreamers and thus were neither advantaged nor disadvantaged in Dreamer politics.  Nonetheless, due to the many centuries of separation, these people had both a very different language and a different physical appearance, and so did not blend in to mainstream society as quickly as the Dreamers had hoped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE, this is the very time in which Dreamland launches its new war against the Players. The disarmament may have been because they expected to win, meaning that the Players would never get into Dreamland, and because it was a naval war.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antiwar movement in Dreamland===&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;The Real Dreamland&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Dreamland seemed likely to win its war, a group of pacifists declared themselves to be the only true Dreamers, and pledged allegiance to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; without formally joining the Cupbearer party.  They said that the earlier Dreamers&#039; pessimism was correct, and that Dreamland should be a pacifist multinational empire trading economically with foreign nations but without military expansionist goals. They supported &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;, and thus while committed to pacifism, assumed that they would soon be targets  in the war, and perhaps could be such easy targets that they would distract the navy from their war against the Players.  Thus these new pacifists felt they could help the Players whether they were successful in remaking Dreamland into an economic power, in which case the war would stall, or unsuccessful, in which case they would be slaughtered by the pirates but could hopefully still save the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pacifists&#039; claim to be the only  true Dreamers closely resembled the Players&#039; contemporary claim that the Play navy was the only  true Laba.  They had made  their declarations independently, however, as the Play diplomats were blocked from contacting the pacifists by the Ghosts over land and by the pirates   at sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4295===&lt;br /&gt;
The entire Dreamer Parliament now supported Ilhina, but support for re-arming human civilians also gained traction, because at this point humans had become defenseless against their predators.  Teenprop-style capitalism, with clothes and other luxury items selling for high prices, became popular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4316===&lt;br /&gt;
After another rash of animal attacks, support for Ilhina and animal rights in general declined.  Support for media censorship declined slightly, in that it was no longer unanimous, but this was not nearly enough to overturn the censorship laws.  &lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4321===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for the use of soap and luxury goods declined as support for the Hupodas movement increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nudism gained ground.  Nudists were  traditionally considered to be both unsanitary and vulnerable to attack by predators and by armed humans, but it was a historically pro-Dreamer cultural value, so whenever arguments against sanitary lifestyles broke down, nudism increased, and in this case increased even as animal attacks were on the rise.  Support for nudism had been high (around 50%) in 4108 when the Dolphin Riders had just finished unifying Dreamland, but dropped off sharply as the Dreamers were invaded by outside powers.  It only recovered slowly after the final peace treaty in 4221, for various reasons: first, the perception of the possible threat of war stayed in people&#039;s minds; meanwhile, animal attacks were increasing; lastly, the army&#039;s soldiers were never naked because they needed to carry weapons, whereas nude people in public were more vulnerable that way both because they could not carry weapons and because they had no clothes to protect them from sharp objects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4327===&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4343===&lt;br /&gt;
Sarabist parties gained ground here, as predatory animals were now regularly hunting humans, and these predators were intelligent enough to understand that humans carrying weapons would fight back more effectively than  humans without weapons and especially more than humans without clothes.    However by this time Teenprop controlled the weapons supply and these people were forced to make weapons out of stones to protect themselves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament    declared this legal, but Teenprop began publishing propaganda to convince Dreamers to return to nature and drop their weapons.   The common people did not see the  connection, and voted to increase   both government censorship and the production of propaganda, mostly written by Teenprop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Teenprop consolidates control (4351 — 4544)==&lt;br /&gt;
Political stagnation took place in this era, as the Parliament continued to vote, but increasingly   their votes were confined to issues of little importance to the  common people, such as whether soap and luxury goods should be priced high or low, and where the profits that Teenprop did not need should be directed to.  (Even now, Teenprop still ran charity operations.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the elections below described as changing little did sometimes carry massive changes in party representation.  It is merely that the parties being swept in and out of power differed little on   important issues, and fought over petty distractions such as the color of painted furniture or over nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that the Teenprop corporation did their best to tie as many unrelated  movements as possible into support of capitalism, so long as those movements were gradually increasing in support with time.  For example, they could produce propaganda defining Teenprop as a feminist organization   (which    in fact was true) and as opposing &#039;&#039;bepolere&#039;&#039;, which was on a long-term decline.  But this would only work once popular sentiment was with Teenprop to begin with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Pōbipōpu&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Pōronopa&#039;&#039; distribution networks appeared in this era; they did the same thing as      Teenprop, but were illegal, so Teenprop  could harass and disrupt them at any time.  The names of the guilds respectively resembled the DPR words for dolphins and crabs, but were chosen as puns, not actually containing these words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contacts with Moonshine===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; party took control of much of eastern Dreamland, claiming all land eastwards from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; settlements to and including the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; settlements.   The Habits were the sons and daughters of the Crystals who had been pushed into the underclass in Baeba Swamp when the Leapers took over. That is, they were  a faction of Crystals who resisted the Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribal identity====&lt;br /&gt;
The Habits considered themselves Moonshines, even though Moonshine would not let them in.  They abolished all internal tribal boundaries and declared that the Cupbearers were also Moonshines, apart from those who rejected the identity.  Thus there was no common physical appearance among the Habit tribe; nevertheless, those in charge tended to be recent immigrants from the tropics and thus had darker skin than the Cupbearers or the Moonshines, while the Cupbearers were at the bottom of society.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Partition====&lt;br /&gt;
By the close of this era, Dreamland had been partitioned into male and female sections, with the Cupbearers and Habits on the feminine side and the Hipatal and Dolphin Riders on the masculine side.    Habits here refers to a Moonshine-aligned group whose party is descended from the small &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; migration but which grew much larger over time, presumably with additional immigration and conversion.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The partition may have happened in steps, and may have been hundreds of years earlier, when the Dolphin Riders were still clearly in control.  If the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice &#039;&#039;&#039; party survives, it would likely be the same as the Habits.  It is likely that the name &#039;&#039;&#039;Dreamland&#039;&#039;&#039; was retained for the male section only, but there is no convenient term to refer to the whole peninsula.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Teenprop needed to maintain control over both the male and female sections of Dreamland,   they could not have described themselves as feminists everywhere; indeed, it would not serve their interests to identify as feminists in the female sector either, as the common population would recognize propaganda identifying with an already-won battle as being meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The partition gave almost all of Dreamland&#039;s best land to  the feminists.  For example, they had all of the territory that bordered foreign nations such as Baeba and Fayuvas.  Nonetheless, men retained control of the western tip, the most convenient landing place for immigrants, and therefore they pledged to grow because of immigration, and the immigrants&#039; own homelands opened their shores to boats from the men in Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Moonshine-Habit relations====&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshine Empire reacted to the partition by annexing the feminine states of the former Dreamland as colonies of the Moonshine Empire.  They awarded Moonshine citizenship and membership in Moonshine&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Tăta&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note that this is not a homonym of the state name &#039;&#039;&#039;Tàta&#039;&#039;&#039; because the tones are different, but that in languages such as Play, the two may have been merged.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; to the residents, and allowed them to move to Moonshine, but only to the least desirable land.  Those who chose to move were required to stay there; their children, however, could change from the Habits to a different party and then move elsewhere.  (Moonshine assigned parties to different areas of land, so each had a local monopoly on power.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine&#039;s navy did not have control of any land connecting their own territory to that of the Habits, and although  they could travel to Moonshine by sea, the areas of Moonshine accessible by this sea route were those specifically denied to the Habits, and therefore any Habits wishing to leave the ex-Dreamland area had to make the journey on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshines refused to allow the Habits to move to the core of Moonshine territory, citing their use of Cupbearer slaves and other tenets which were outside the allowed range of Moonshine ideological beliefs.  They were allowed to move to a resource-poor area of Moonshine territory called &#039;&#039;&#039;Wagillàra&#039;&#039;&#039;, the understanding being that  few would be willing, but those who came would be strong and would help maintain Moonshine control over that region. The rest were expected to remain in eastern Dreamland, preventing the western Dreamers from ever coming close to the core of Moonshine territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Habit leaders explained their difficult situation to their supporters by saying that although they were doing the right thing by supporting Moonshine, anyone seeking to migrate to the safest and richest areas of Moonshine would be a coward, since Moonshine needed people to defend their civilization in difficult, volatile areas such as the ex-Dreamland area and the area afforded to Habits in Moonshine&#039;s home territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Demographic shifts===&lt;br /&gt;
After the partition, the Dolphin Riders   maintained the exclusive right to approve or deny immigration to their territory, since according to their constitution, the founding party would retain special privileges even if they became a minority, and their new partition had designated their territory as the successor state of Dreamland.  (This is the same reason why the Leapers had been able to eject the Matrixes from Baeba&#039;s parliament in the early 4200s despite the Matrixes being a clear majority.)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Dolphin Riders believed they were ultimately doomed to minority status, even in their own territory, because of their low birthrate.            Their constitution defined their empire as a confederation, making the central government very weak, such that they could not tie food rations to family size as the [[Players]] had done, or for that matter, set up a food ration system at all.  Likewise, the Riders realized that  their strong economy might actually be holding them down, as   married    couples did not need large numbers of children to care for their needs, and child labor was not in   great demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the sound of their language, which was biologically bound, they attracted few converts from the Hipatal tribes who were their only remaining allies; though the Riders were clearly the majority at the time of the partition, they were encircled by tribes who readily married among each other and adopted each other&#039;s tribal identities  but had little interest in joining the Dolphin Riders.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders realized  that they could maintain their majority indefinitely if they were able to raise their birthrate, but they worried their  only legal paths to a higher birthrate would lead in the end to a victory for feminism and the transformation of the Dolphin Riders into a mere subject party of the Moonshines, similar to the contemporary Habits.  Some Dolphin Riders wanted to instead pass laws that would make life more difficult for their new allies in the Hipatal party, hoping that the Hipatal birthrate would decline; they argued that since Moonshine was strongly discriminating against their own allies,  the Dolphin Riders could pass anti-Hipatal laws and still claim to be morally superior. But they could not find enough support among the Dolphin Rider population for this idea to pass the Parliament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Riders thus turned sharply against immigration, hoping to hold off the Hipatal migrations as long as possible even as they believed they needed the Hipatal tribes for defense against the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Remember that the partition was not a single event in 4351 but a gradual process spanning much of the Teenprop era.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4351===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election, the last for nearly forty years.  Traditional animal rights activism was now seen as negative, as humans who were being preyed on by strong animals lost  their sympathy for weak animals even as those animals were also prey.  Yet the Ilhina habitat system was strongly supported and this even increased over the previous election.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As before, representatives were allowed to choose their    replacements at any time, even if they were not too old to serve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4390===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election.  Some people began to see censorship as a bad thing, but were unable to overturn the now long-established censorship laws.  Capitalism gained ground even as the people knew that only one company would benefit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4402===&lt;br /&gt;
Very little changed in this election.  The Parliament now simultaneously supported traditional animal rights and Ilhina, hoping that their predators would be happy enough with both solutions to slow their attacks on unarmed humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4412===&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament turned against the advertisement of luxury goods, but retained support for propaganda in general. &lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4419===&lt;br /&gt;
Wealth redistribution regained ground.  Teenprop agreed to large payments of charity towards the common people, knowing that nearly all of the money would flow back to Teenprop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4438===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods came back into fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribal reform====&lt;br /&gt;
Around 4432, the Dreamers came to be a minority in their own territory, as the Cupbearer population had grown, and many immigrants had moved in, primarily from the islands, even as descendants of immigrants moved out.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Tipper&#039;&#039;&#039; population was surprisingly resilient as well.  Thus, the Dolphin Riders were no longer in power even nominally, and they decided to merge their tribe with those of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipatal&#039;&#039;&#039; immigrants, as they were the only other group whose society was still led by men.  At this time, the Dolphin Riders still outnumbered the Hipatal immigrants by  about 5 to 1 within Dreamland, and therefore they remained mostly in charge, but both sides expected the new mixed tribe  would be real and that they would be diverse in appearance for a few generations before blending  together as did the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4440===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods fell out of fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4445===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods came back into fashion.  Ilhina support reached 100%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4462===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for government censorship fell once again, but still did not overturn the laws.  Support for luxury goods reached an all-time  high even as the now mostly nudist population had no convenient means of using them.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4468===&lt;br /&gt;
Nudism reached an all-time high as support for censorship resurged.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4485===&lt;br /&gt;
Demand for soap became very popular as bathroom police increased their control.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4492===&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament voted to disarm their population.  By now, even humans who relied on trained animals for protection were considered to be armed, and therefore illegal.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4500===&lt;br /&gt;
Demand for soap and luxury goods once again increased even as support for nudism reached another high point.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4511===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4529===&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda urging humans to throw out their remaining weapons and buy luxury goods and soap was effective, but little changed in this election.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4531===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for re-arming the population in defense against animals gained ground, but not enough to overturn the laws against weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4538===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods became popular.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4540===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods became unpopular, but the election was delayed and by the time it took place the Parliament voted to increase distribution and advertisement of luxury goods even more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Humanitarian attempts at intervention===&lt;br /&gt;
The population of Dreamland in the 4540&#039;s was roughly the same as it had been four hundred years earlier.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;But remember that this from a different timeline. The figure cannot be taken as an exact count.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;    Their empire&#039;s share of the world population thus had fallen, and humanitarians from both [[Baeba Swamp]] and its enemies put aside their differences to plan a war against Dreamland, though they knew that they would first need to convince the peasants to support their war, and knowledge of the Dolphin Rider language had disappeared from the outside world as immigration in both directions had nearly stopped.  Proof of the plausibility of the mission arrived when a spy (probably from Baeba) broke through the Teenprop navy, and then sailed back safely to report that they had succeeded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the planned humanitarian war never happened, because the enemies of the countries who had planned to invade realized that it would create a prime opportunity for invasion of those countries, which had become more pacifistic in recent centuries.  This led to a rapid re-armament of all countries except Dreamland, which made Dreamland even weaker by comparison, but because these other countries had no common interest, the humanitarian mission still did not happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Remember that Baeba Swamp was still going strong.  It is likely  that at least SOME people would still be able to learn a language intelligible with Dolphin Rider, since even Teenprop would not have been so powerful as to replace the peasants&#039; language with a different language.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other developments==&lt;br /&gt;
*56     (4150)&lt;br /&gt;
*52       (4202)&lt;br /&gt;
*13    (4215)&lt;br /&gt;
*24     (4239)&lt;br /&gt;
*79     (4318)&lt;br /&gt;
*80         (4408)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The DPR (male-led) side of Dreamland signs a pact with the [[Hipatal]] people dissolving Dreamland as a political entity and creating a new empire with the Dolphin Riders in control of the Hipatal people.       Yet the Dolphin Riders knew they were on a steep decline, trapped on the mainland while the Hipatal people roamed freely around their islands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Dreamer-Doll relations=&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Dolls]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Note that there is no convenient way to represent the [[babakiam|Play]]-language pun in English, as no English word rhymes with &#039;&#039;dream&#039;&#039; and yet also relates to the meaning of the empire&#039;s name in Play, roughly &amp;quot;thornland&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;sharpland&amp;quot;.  The founders were pacifists, originally from the [[Dolls|Bottom]] party, who denied their members the ability to own weapons or armor, making them &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;nuufa&#039;&#039;), even as the rival parties around them remained heavily armed, and thus &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;. The Bottoms did not allow their members to even have protruding fingernails.  The Play language distinguished between two words for softness: &#039;&#039;&#039;fubap&#039;&#039;&#039; describing something soft and thus flexible, and  &#039;&#039;&#039;nuufa&#039;&#039;&#039;  describing something easily cut or    torn apart.    As humans, the Bottoms realized that they were well described by both terms, but that the latter term was more relevant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scope===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that this era ends abruptly in 4767 as the Phoenixes switch from political to military domination.  They are soon overthrown, and the government becomes milder, but the Phoenixes continue to exist as a people.  This may be the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiboh&#039;&#039;&#039; Era, meaning that Hiboh and Gikani would just be synonyms, or the Hiboh Era may be farther in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dedication to pacifism===&lt;br /&gt;
The founding Bottoms declared that pacifism could stand alone, and that they would win over the rival parties without violence; they promised even if they were slaughtered in their own homes by their enemies, the Bottoms would never carry weapons to defend themselves.  They soon    [[ppot#upl|drafted a party platform]] denying their members the right to hunt animals or even uproot plants, saying that as humans they were meant to submit to nature rather than seeing themselves as part of   nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, many Bottoms and other defenseless pacifists were  abused and killed during the early decades of Fayuvas, though the violence was mostly disorganized, because the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Hailstorm&#039;&#039;&#039; army policed both their own members and those of any other groups that retained the right to carry weapons.  The Bottoms   had tried to survive without police, but on their own they had been unable to push out the other groups within their territories,  and were forced to admit that their ideal of pacifism had a dangerous flaw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, as the Bottoms ceded more and more control of their nations to the Hailstorm police force, the incidence of violent crime declined; the police ordered all citizens, not just the Dolls, to disarm and live in submission to nature; the police were exempt because they were not citizens of the Doll nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Dreamer-Play relations=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Žayuvas&#039;&#039; got its name when the rebel &#039;&#039;&#039;Tink&#039;&#039;&#039; army invaded their ally, the [[Play party]], and the Players responded that they would sooner ally with their historical enemy, [[Dreamland]], than to make peace with the Tinkers.  The Players&#039; own party name had been a pun when first coined, and they were fond of puns even in wartime, so the name of their new empire came to be used in diplomacy and regarded as a legitimate name of the Play territory; nevertheless, they also called their territory &#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Dreamers in Mayūas and the Hailstorms in Fayūas, the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Police&#039;&#039;&#039; faction took control of Žayūas and laid out long-term plans for their empire&#039;s stability.  The Police were the ruling class of the [[Play party]].  Their empire&#039;s longstanding problems with poverty and education turned into an advantage: their people spoke many languages rather than one, and thus had access to much local knowledge, handed down for many generations, that was out of reach of all foreign empires.  Although the [[alphaleap|Leapers]] had     burned many books, others had survived. Furthermore, the Players  had spread their own language far    beyond their borders, and thus had access to knowledge of the happenings of the foreign empires  as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Player peasantry surrendered physical control of    their empire to the  Police, and like the Bottoms in Fayūas, disarmed their entire population.  Unlike the Bottoms, however, the Players (dominated by a group calling themselves the &#039;&#039;&#039;Magic Combs&#039;&#039;&#039;) never wrote pacifism into their constitution, and still had the power to overrule the Police on some political issues provided that the Police respected their democratic process instead of ruling by brute force.  The Magic Combs&#039; native name was unrelated to that of Dreamland&#039;s contemporary Comb party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scope of Žayuvas===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that Play control of their territory lasted less than 600 years, assuming the unattached &amp;quot;Max&amp;quot; timeline&#039;s years are read as one-to-one.  This would mean that a further 600 years (and most likely more) are needed to connect the end of the Play era with the split between the Pabaps and the Poswobs around 5547 AD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be that the high fertility rate of the Play culture led to a food crisis, but that they nonetheless could not escape their territory until around 5500.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red notebook timeline corresponds only irregularly to the current writeup and cannot be used but to point out that a given event existed; it says nothing useful about timing.  Thus, it is certain that the Play state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Šasa Kaina&#039;&#039;&#039;, located near and traditionally friendly towards    [[Thaoa]], at some point seceded from the Play Empire and came to be surrounded by friendly nations, suggesting these had also seceded.  But this could have happened at any point after 4268, be it a few decades later or several thousand years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One king of a village in northern Nama (&amp;quot;Torushi&amp;quot;)  has the same name as a city in Šaša Kaina, suggesting that they may have been in continuous contact, or even in the same place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fertility calculations===&lt;br /&gt;
On an older formula, even assuming a fertility rate of only 3.2, the Play population rises out of control and the median age is only about 12, so there may be an error in the calculations.  It is possible that the spreadsheet was not counting deaths in childhood until the person would have reached adulthood, making all calculations go wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New numbers, even ignoring all adults over age 35, still show the Play population rising, in fact perhaps faster than before, but now with adults slightly outnumbering children suggesting a median age in the mid-teens.  Replacement fertility would be only around 2.47, which might be too low for such a primitive society.  It is possible that childhood deaths are still not being accounted for properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Oct 10 2021&lt;br /&gt;
There is almost certainly still an error in the calculations, as even moving the fertility rate wildly up and down does not seem to affect the proportion of children in the population, which sticks very close to 45%,  even with a very low fertility rate where the Players die out.   Note that with a fertility rate of 9.0, the Play population increases thirty-fold in just fifty years, suggesting children should be something like 90% of the population, but the ratio stays put.  Furthermore, with a fertility rate     of 2.44, the population reaches a stable level of only 6,034 people  and then all numbers stay the same forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the fertility rate in the spreadsheet is run on the adult population only, and does not account for deaths in adulthood, so that during times of famine, war, and disease, a high fertility rate will behave as a lower one. For example, if half of all women do not live to reproduce, a TFR of 8.0 will behave as if it were 4.0.  This is a limitation of the formulas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players&#039; TFR during their early wars could be around 8.5 if it is assumed that the adult female population was essentially  spared of all war-related deaths, dying only due to disease and crime.  If they were killed in significant numbers as war casualties,  the    TFR would need to be even higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remarkable population     ratio, with 75% of the population under the age of thirteen, held steadily from about 4127 to the 4150s, essentially the Players&#039; period of conquests.  However, this figure includes all of the orphans and all of the runaways,   including those who no longer considered themselves Players, while excluding &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, where the birthrate was lower and where many adult soldiers had moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that as of Oct 10, 2021 the census still does not list any adults over age 35, so it is possible that the TFR must indeed be raised even higher than 8.5.  On the other hand, only about 3% of men would have reached this age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Apportionment of representatives===&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than relying on preexisting legal loopholes to overrule the majority as in  Mayūas and Fayūas, the Police drafted a new constitution stating  that while their empire would remain a democracy, the Police were entitled to five times as many representatives in Parliament, per capita, as the Magic Combs, and that therefore the Police would be stronger than the Combs for the foreseeable future.  Legally, the apportionment was done on the basis of the voter&#039;s occupation, with the police carrying five times the weight of the many occupations grouped together as what the Police described as their empire&#039;s middle class.  Since police work was a hereditary occupation, Combs and other peasants could not expand their voting power by seeking jobs with the police force; even Players who worked directly with the police were still not considered Police.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new constitution elaborated on an early Play tradition: the founding Players had denied men the right to vote, explaining that people surrendered their right to vote by joining the military, and since all men were required to serve in the military, no men were allowed to vote.  The Police continued to deny men the right to vote, but stated that it was because male-led occupations carried a voting multiplier of zero.  Some men hoped that this meant that in the future, men would be allowed to vote, even if they carried a lower weight than women, but they did not realize that the constitution itself barred men from voting, and this could not be changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Evolution from factions to parties==&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Play party|Play]] charter underlined the need for the Players to rule a one-party state; outside parties bring conflicting interests, they said, and therefore must be banned.  The Players allowed an unlimited number of factions in their party, so long as these factions adhered to the beliefs laid out in the Play party&#039;s charter.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over time, Play diplomats conceded that their party&#039;s factions were similar in many ways to the independent legal political parties of foreign nations, and that non-Play parties in Play territory were similar to what other nations referred to as illegal parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Party membership==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Police&#039;&#039;&#039; party restricted membership to adult females, and therefore maintained their membership only by relying on mixed marriages.  This served as a check on their power, but also helped them keep control of other parties, since there would always be Police in the homes of the men of other parties such as the Combs.  Because the first generations of Police were typically much taller than the people they ruled over, they preferred husbands who were taller than average for their tribe, and the resulting marriages led to the Combs becoming even shorter than they had been before; however, since only women could be police, the male children of these mixed marriages remained in the Comb party and therefore   the height gap between the Police and their subjects gradually decreased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culturebound issues of the Play Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See also [[Memnumu#Culturebound_political_issues]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
True to its name, the [[Play party]] dedicated itself to children&#039;s rights and empowered its all-female police and government to overrule parents on many issues that other empires considered out of reach of the government&#039;s agencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Children&#039;s issues===&lt;br /&gt;
====Education====&lt;br /&gt;
The founding Players described the need for their large child population to attend school, with teaching duties assigned to women in government jobs.  But their population did not have a chance to complete any schools for several generations because of ongoing wars.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players blamed their failure to build schools for the   bloody rebellions led by teenage runaways, unique to the Play Empire, which had occurred many times early on as the overburdened Play parents lost control of their child population.  Furthermore, as their adult population at the time was also mostly uneducated, they had swooned into the arms of the predatory [[Raspara]] army, whose propaganda had allowed them to control a nation ten times their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tribal conflicts (general)  ===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;This section will probably need to be moved and trimmed.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
====Height and hair color====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had grown from blonde, short-statured [[Paba]]p tribes who had pushed the even shorter dark-haired Andanese tribes into the worst possible land, typically having little sympathy because the Andanese had survived by adopting a parasitic lifestyle. Nonetheless, intermarriage occurred, and began to accelerate as the population of their shared territory increased due to the high birthrates of both peoples.  By 4175, the Pabaps and the Andanese had become indistinguishable from each other, having learned each other&#039;s languages and intermarried many times.  (This is one reason, though not the only reason, why Players as a whole typically had darker hair than the Palli speakers whom they later absorbed.)  Because Andanese women  were [[#feminism|taller than their men]], this trait soon appeared in the Play population as well.  Nonetheless, Players had not been a tribe in the traditional sense at the time of their party&#039;s founding, being very diverse in physical appearance and other hereditary traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
Tribal conflicts returned suddenly to the Play nation around the year 4144.  Though Memnumu  had long been home to a diverse population, the strongly unitary Play ideology had taught the nation&#039;s young population to identify with their nation and not with their ancestry.  Thus, the internal conflicts of the early Play party were about hygiene, food distribution, and issues that affected the nation as  a whole.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the violently abusive [[Raspara]] party had always opposed tribalism, and had used this to explain their forced marriages to Play women during an invasion.  Furthermore, a second invasion from the rebellious [[swamp Kids|Tink]] army, who  opposed tribalism as well, underscored the Players&#039; negative feelings towards the concept of tribal harmony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new Play tribalists strongly opposed the Raspara, and stated that it was unnatural for a tribe like the Raspara, with such a strong and muscular body type, to live among the small, slender Players.  Likewise, they also opposed the Tinks, even though the Tinks were closely related to the dominant tribes among the Players.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tribalists also united in opposing the very tall [[Repilia]]n tribes, even though Repilians had never been known for invading or abusing the ancestors of the Players.  At this time, Repilians lived mostly in the far north but also had some territory in the mountains along the northern fringe of the Play-controlled territory, which obstructed the Players&#039; paths to the northern reaches of the Anchor Empire.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the tribalists all agreed that they were part of the Play party, and therefore agreed to all of the core tenets of the Play party philosophy.  Thus, even as the tribal divisions within the Players opposed each other, they remained more closely bound than breakaway factions led by teenage runaways such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Flower Bees&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Rusted Pearls&#039;&#039;&#039;.  They also served alongside each other  in the Play army and navy, whose centralized structure prevented the consolidation of battalions along tribal lines.  Because the military enrolled the entire  adult male population, there was no feasible way for a tribe to   raise an independent military of its own,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, scattered violent conflicts broke out between the Play tribes, mostly between groups of men, though women, in their duty as the nation&#039;s police, also committed acts of scattered  violence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conflicting tribal definitions====&lt;br /&gt;
Different tribalists  disagreed on the boundaries of each tribe, and therefore had difficulty recruiting members.  Most groups agreed that the majority of their nation&#039;s population was of [[Lenia]]n ancestry, and that the Lenians had been traditionally defined by their trait of light skin, blonde hair, and blue eyes; but the Players were darker than most Lenians on average, as well as more internally diverse in appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Play tribalists wanted to exclude the [[Palli]]-speaking tribes of the east on linguistic grounds, even though the Palli speakers had an even lighter skin and hair color than most Play and Andanese speakers.  They produced racist propaganda describing Thaoa&#039;s Palli speakers as barely human, but did not mention their physical appearance, which they typically admired.  Meanwhile, other Players considered the Palli speakers to be part of their own tribe after all, and said that it was the dark-haired Players near the capital whose membership was suspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these new tribalists were fighting not only other tribes, but members of their own tribe who refused to organize along tribal lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Diplomatic contacts between the empires=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Later periods=&lt;br /&gt;
These periods overlap and may not even be in their proper order.&lt;br /&gt;
===Hiboh===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiboh&#039;&#039;&#039; era followed, likely at some distance, the close of the MFZ era in Fayuvas.  Moonshine had by this time become a strongly centralized feministic empire that still espoused pacifism but was no longer prone to invasion from outside powers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thaoa in some sense persisted into the Hiboh era, a strongly feministic society that opposed Moonshine.  It may have been significantly displaced from its original location by this time, however, and it would be the &amp;quot;Thaoa&amp;quot; in a political sense rather than a direct continuation of the original state.  This may be the only true &#039;&#039;&#039;Sleeperism&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that Play birthrates do not significantly decline until the early decades of the 4300&#039;s, as they continued fighting a war against their twin, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold Men&#039;&#039;&#039;, until 4268.  Whether this stage belongs to the Hiboh era or some other era unique to Play country is a matter of definition, but   note that the Hiboh Era likely did not begin until AT LEAST the 4500s anywhere else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===RKE Wars===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;RKE&#039;&#039;&#039; movement was an alliance of male-led societies who spoke of the need to preserve their way of life against the rising feminist societies around them.  They openly promoted violence against women and frequently used vulgar metaphors; their acronym here represents a common slogan used by the men: &amp;quot;Rape, Kill, Eat&amp;quot;.  However, they were a traditional army, attacking women only of enemy tribes, and they carefully protected their own women from harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RKE focused its attacks on Moonshine, seeing it as the source of feminism, but to reach Moonshine they had to invade Fayuvas, and by invading Fayuvas they angered not only  the natives but also tribes located much further south, such as the Ghosts and perhaps even the aboriginals far to the south in Kxesh (if by this time they had become friendly to  the Ghosts). Here again, they used [[Matrix]]-like analogies,  saying that they would deliberately allow the feminist armies to surround them on all sides and then punch through the feminists in a straight line, splitting them in half.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the RKE movement was not a single war, but a series of intermittent conflicts that spanned perhaps more than 2,000 years. RKE never had a nation of its own nor a capital city; it was an alliance  open to all male-led tribes.  Many of these tribes had unsettled conflicts with each other, but to join RKE they had to put aside their differences and their soldiers were made to serve alongside each other so that they could not break apart into a civil war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RKE scored victories against Moonshine as planned. Indeed, they pushed the Moonshines all the way to the far north, in Todrom, and took control of the valuable coastline of Fayuvas and much of Moonshine.  Nevertheless, they never pushed into the eastern areas of Moonshine, and they eventually lost all of their gains in the west as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes in boats=&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Dolphin_Riders&amp;diff=171991</id>
		<title>Dolphin Riders</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Dolphin_Riders&amp;diff=171991"/>
		<updated>2025-06-20T00:18:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Impossible burdens */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The &#039;&#039;&#039;MFZ&#039;&#039;&#039;   Empires were three    unrelated  political  empires that arose at the dawn of the [[Cosmopolitan Age]].  The original Empire, &#039;&#039;Mayuvas&#039;&#039;, was [[Dreamland]], which acquired the byname after it came to be dominated by the [[Gold party]], as the word for gold in    [[babakiam|Play]] was &#039;&#039;mayu&#039;&#039;.    The   other two empires, &#039;&#039;Fayuvas&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Žayuvas&#039;&#039;, were then named as puns based on Dreamland&#039;s model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no common trade union between the three empires, and they did not see themselves as an alliance.  Their diplomats only met through a fourth   party, [[Baeba Swamp]], which at the time was run primarily by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Iron&#039;&#039;&#039; party, an offshoot of the much older [[Zenith]] party.  Baeba Swamp was a single city, and not an empire, but it had a strong economy and was the center of world diplomacy.  The common bond among the MFZ powers was that they were strong enough to achieve economic independence rather than depending on trade with Baeba; nevertheless, Mayūas and Fayūas traded with Baeba and with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the best transliteration of the names in the original Play language would be with the long vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ū&#039;&#039;&#039;, giving &#039;&#039;Mayūas ~ Fayūas ~ Žayūas&#039;&#039;, but that from the earliest stages of Play exploration, their language was already resyllabifying sequences like these into having sequences like &#039;&#039;&#039;uv&#039;&#039;&#039; (pronounced as IPA [uw]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Background==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 4011, Dreamland&#039;s navy sealed off its southern coast and prohibited travel in both directions.  They also fortified their land border with [[Baeba Swamp]] to the east. The Dreamers explained that the blockade was necessary because Dreamland&#039;s multiparty democratic government had allowed the growth of dissent movements within its  territory, and that to allow Dreamers free travel to foreign nations would mean allowing defectors to assist Dreamland&#039;s enemies in war.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free exit was nonetheless maintained along Dreamland&#039;s north coast, which faced the pacifist empire of [[Moonshine]] and a few small nations with weak militaries.   The northernmost land border, with &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, also remained open, because even though Tata&#039;s peasant class had traditionally been hostile to Dreamland, they had never acted alone, but only through their nation, which as a whole had been friendly  to Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Structure of Parliament==&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland entered the Cosmopolitan Age under the control of the [[ppot#DPR|Dolphin Riders]], who had declared themselves to be the seventh iteration of the ancient [[Gold party]].  As such, they governed Dreamland according to Gold ideals, meaning that in their Parliament, every tribe was given equal representation     regardless of their size.  In the Gold Empire and Nama, this had led over time to many tribes with very small populations governing their empires much as royalty would, since they had vastly disproportionate power over the larger tribes making   up the common population.  But in Dreamland, this process had not had ample time to take place, even though some tribes were much larger than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Recognition of new tribes==&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the Gold party had held the  sole authority to determine what was and was not a proper tribe; this is why earlier Gold empires such as Nama had not simply disintegrated into thousands of single-family &amp;quot;tribes&amp;quot; each claiming full representation in Parliament. However, once the Gold party recognized a tribe, no future action by the Gold party could take this status away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dolphin Riders were creating a new Gold government in a fresh territory, they drew all of the tribal boundaries themselves, and chose boundaries that they felt would help ensure    a strong   pro-Gold majority well into the future.  This meant recognizing many different tribes among peoples who they believed would support the Gold agenda, while lumping historic enemies into the same tribe whenever possible.  The Riders recognized that any group of people with its own language was an independent tribe, as previous Gold governments had done, and therefore had to concede the existence of hostile tribes such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; who had arrived from overseas, but areas of traditionally anti-Gold politics among the native Dreamer population were lumped into the Gold tribe, defying  the traditional Gold practice of treating political parties with hereditary membership as equivalent to tribes.  Therefore, the only way for any  anti-Gold citizens of Dreamer descent to have a voice in the new Gold government was to learn a new language and attempt to join the tribe that spoke that language.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, even as they denied the creation of tribes along political lines, they created dozens of new Dreamer tribes defined by geographical boundaries, claiming the minor dialectal differences between adjacent Dreamer territories represented separate languages, and that these were therefore separate tribes entitled to equal representation in Parliament.  The Gold party realized that they could not count on these discrete geographical regions to all support pro-Gold policies indefinitely, but hoped that they could always maintain a pro-Gold parliament by rewarding pro-Gold tribes with extra representation as they created further divisions  within those tribes while refusing to recognize any divisions within hostile tribes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many purist Dreamers opposed this procedure, saying that the Gold party&#039;s long history of stability derived from its practice of respecting the rights of minority tribes and parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Language==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers continued to speak their inherited [[Lenian languages#DPR|Dolphin Rider]] language in daily life, but unlike Dreamers of the past, they promoted bilingualism for common people and scholars alike, and those near [[Baeba Swamp]] came to speak [[Ogili_II|Ogili]], the descendant of the Leaper language that had taken root there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Growth of the Kapa corporation== &lt;br /&gt;
An umbrella  corporation  called &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapa&#039;&#039;&#039; (in full, &#039;&#039;Nobōbo Kapa&#039;&#039;)  arose and soon controlled much of  Dreamland&#039;s economy.  The &#039;&#039;kapa&#039;&#039; part of the name literally meant &amp;quot;teen bone&amp;quot;, with  the understanding that teenagers were the backbone of its social network. In English this could be represented with a name like &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The name of the party that represented the corporation could therefore be represented in English with a name like &#039;&#039;&#039;Teens for Tomorrow&#039;&#039;&#039;, though this is not a literal or even metaphorical translation of the native name. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kapa&#039;s founders had consciously  modeled their new corporation after [[STW]]; although Dreamland did not have a large population of orphans or children seeking to run away from home, Kapa&#039;s membership was youth-oriented and soon enrolled much of Dreamland&#039;s teen population.  Kapa was &amp;quot;cephalist&amp;quot;, and thus anti-&amp;quot;sarabist&amp;quot;.  In the long term, these things also characterized the growing &#039;&#039;&#039;Bottom&#039;&#039;&#039; party (UPL) to the east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop corporation was a top-down enterprise owned and controlled by the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Yukiese&#039;&#039;&#039; family, who did business only with customers who did not own weapons.  Slowly over time, political parties declined in importance as they all came to either strongly oppose or strongly support the Kapa corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Teenprop relied on an unarmed population to maintain their control, they demanded that Dreamland&#039;s armies destroy their weapons and relegate themselves to environmental cleanup duties.  Because Teenprop knew that this would make Dreamland vulnerable to invasion, they allowed the navy to remain, a strategy that had been used long ago by the pacifist empire of [[Paba]].  This navy was also involved in trade, and therefore served the interests of Teenprop , as they relied on trade with foreign nations to bring in consistent profits.   As a formality, Teenprop purchased the ships of the Dreamer navy, saying that this legitimized their control over Dreamland&#039;s trade and naval affairs.    They also formally registered the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; political party, forcing the Dolphin Riders to reorganize the government to give the Teenprops formal control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Development of new political parties==&lt;br /&gt;
===Two-party stage===&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop party supported policies that strengthened their corporation.  They thus supported unregulated capitalism, and the ability of corporations to draw funding from the government.   They opposed representative democracy, knowing that in a truly democratic Dreamland, the common people could vote the Teenprops out of power.  They opposed the right of the common people to own weapons, or to have a standing army.  They also came to support &#039;&#039;&#039;feminism&#039;&#039;&#039;, believing a society led by women would be more peaceful and easier to control than a society led by men. This put them squarely at odds with Dreamlandic tradition, as they had been a masculine holdout in an increasingly feminist world. The Dolphin Riders realized that if feminism took hold even in Dreamland, there would be no more land in the world run by men; free men would only exist as nomadic minorities within female nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In reaction, the Dolphin Riders came to support any position that weakened the Teenprops.  Though the Riders had initially supported capitalism as well, they backed down and came to support &#039;&#039;&#039;sarabism&#039;&#039;&#039;, the practice of distributing weapons to the common population to protect them from harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop leaders realized that, in empires to the east, a radical party had come to be seen as a moderate party by fostering the growth of an even more radical party to serve as a counterweight.  They thus sought to create a third party in Dreamland favoring an even more extreme interpretation of   traditional Teenprop policies such as feminism, pacifism, and capitalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creation of new parties==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Gatotōl&#039;&#039;&#039; had been founded in 4084.  It was a non-ideological alliance that peaked at around 30%  of power early in this era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprops realized a potential benefit of the original Gold system: by creating more than one pro-Teenprop party, they could create the illusion of choice for the public, while herding opposition voters into a small number of parties, whose platforms would also contain a variety of pro-Teenprop policies, with no party permitted that opposed the entire Teenprop platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the appearance of legitimacy, the Teenprops began promoting and indirectly funding the &#039;&#039;&#039;Comb&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pōrupu Resini&#039;&#039;) which had opposed immigration in 4150.  At the time, the Teenprop corporation had been unimportant, and the Combs had been at odds with the Dolphin Riders, but by the early 4200&#039;s&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;A vague and tentative date&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the Riders and Combs had mended their ties, readmitted Susileme into Dreamland, and come to agree on important issues.  (The Dolphin Riders had founded the empire with a contradictory platform that simultaneously encouraged and opposed immigration, without restrictions.)  Thus the anti-immigrant Comb party returned to power even though few people were interested in migrating to Dreamland any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprops also restored the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party to legal status, knowing that they were no danger  to either the immigrants or to the Teenprops.  They hoped Hipsoft would serve a role similar to Fayuvas&#039; Seashell party, drawing in militants without any feasible means to   carry out any threats.   Although the descendants of the Tippers remained alive in Dreamland, the Teenprops hoped to push the Hipsofts into opposing other groups of people, in order to turn the militants against Dreamer society in general rather than just focusing on the immigrants.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new &#039;&#039;&#039;Carriage&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;āliki&#039;&#039;) was created to draw in loyal pacifists who supported an unarmed population but also opposed the Teenprop corporation&#039;s unrestricted growth.  Thus, the Carriages supported wealth redistribution but not weapons redistribution, and would not arm their own members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new &#039;&#039;&#039;Pointer&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pēbobi Lisuelesi&#039;&#039;) was created to control Dreamers who supported both unrestricted capitalism and an unarmed populace, but believed in a traditional male-led society.  The Teenprops hoped that this party  could serve a purpose similar to Fayuvas&#039; Tadpole party, in that it could adopt positions which were even more extreme than Teenprops&#039;, except on the issue of feminism.  It was the only party identifying itself as a &#039;&#039;pēbobi&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Permission&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Lepusepu Lesinepu&#039;&#039;) was similar to the Pointers in that they also supported a male-led society and an unarmed populace, but also supported  wealth redistribution like The Carriages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reasons of symmetry, the Teenprops also created the &#039;&#039;&#039;Butterfly&#039;&#039;&#039; party, which stood as a third feminist party supporting  extremist positions like the Pointers.  Thus both the Butterflies and the Pointers would make the Teenprop party seem moderate by comparison.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Minor parties====&lt;br /&gt;
The   &#039;&#039;&#039;Frame&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pōrupu Uimeka&#039;&#039;) also appeared.  The /ui/ part of the name may change to a synonym.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: It is possible that the term &#039;&#039;sepu&#039;&#039; (or whatever elaborations replace it) specifically refers to a sarabist party, and that this is considered an atomic concept, much as the word &amp;quot;front&amp;quot; is in English.  If this is the case, then it must be either that Lepusepu was deceptively named on purpose or that that name is incorrect.  Note that despite its wealth and monopoly on all dangerous weapons, the Teenprop corporation was never able to censor mass communications, and so people continued to spread dissenting views even as they were oppressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the rhyming triplet &#039;&#039;lepu ~ sepu ~ (lesi)nepu&#039;&#039; is the only reason that this term is native rather than being borrowed from a previously dominant Dreamlandic language such as Wildfire (not drawn up yet) or Baywatch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culturebound issues==&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Gold party]] did not allow factions to claim exclusive rule over territories, nor to stand for elections as a bloc, and the Dolphin Riders continued these policies. This led to the breakaway of factions into separate parties very early on.  The Dolphin Riders were more tolerant of this than previous iterations of the Gold party had been, as they had themselves arisen as rebels from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Wildfire&#039;&#039;&#039; party.  The early Dolphin Riders even allowed treasonous movements who openly promoted war against the Dreamers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treehouse&#039;&#039;&#039; army, though mostly reduced to a waste by this time, was invited to move to Dreamland, even though they considered themselves to be at war with Dreamland. Likewise, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; came from Moonshine and soon killed 6,000 Dreamers, to which the Dreamer army had no reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Hupodas===&lt;br /&gt;
There was a &#039;&#039;Hupodas&#039;&#039; (&amp;quot;filth&amp;quot;) movement in Dreamland that was popular in the mid-4100s (during the contact with the Players) and again in the mid-4300s, but otherwise attracting little support.  The essence of Hupodas was that dirt was a natural part of human life, and that dirty people would be more healthy than clean people, since even a very thin, nearly invisible layer of dirt could still act as a shield. It was much milder than the Players&#039; Hupodas movement, however, because even Hupodas supporters were afraid to get too dirty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While supporters of Hupodas claimed that the Players were healthy because they were dirty, opponents of the Hupodas movement in Dreamland explained the Players&#039; resilience by saying that the   Players were dirty because they were healthy; that is, the Players were so strong that they did not need to bathe in order to protect themselves from    diseases that would be dangerous for Dreamers.  The growth of the Hupodas movement in Dreamland was fueled largely by the realization that opposing it would mean acknowledging that the Dreamers had an unknown but fundamental   bodily weakness that required them to constantly bathe themselves and carefully avoid sources of disease that seemed not to harm their enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even fervent Hupodas supporters considered it a side issue and did not seek to make a cross-national alliance with the Players based on this lifestyle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A native Dolphin Rider name for this movement could be &#039;&#039;lepisese&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;trap of filth&amp;quot;, but note that there was no party with this name; it was a belief system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Family issues===&lt;br /&gt;
====Early years====&lt;br /&gt;
The founding &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Riders&#039;&#039;&#039; planned to lower the global birthrate across their empire, saying that they had already achieved the ideal population for their territory, and that continued growth would be detrimental in a peaceful world. They also shut off immigration, even though they knew that immigrants had been strong supporters of Gold politics in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To encourage lower birth rates, the Dreamers championed homosexuality for both men and women, and disincentivized large families, doing precisely the opposite of what the Players were doing in Žayūas. The Dreamers also promoted a traditional male-led society, in contrast to the feminist societies to their east.  They believed that this would lead to fewer babies born because the husband was typically the largest, and often only, wage earner in the family, and thus would spend the most on each new child.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While this logic may seem counterintuitive from the point of view of Earth, it was well illustrated in feminist societies like Moonshine that women were  eager to raise children because they would be able to remain at home, and not need to work, while their husbands provided the entire financial support for raising each child.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to a longstanding custom involving property inheritance, there was no homosexual marriage, nor was there any way to work it into the legal system, but benefits were paid to gay couples and they could raise children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In stark contrast to the Players, the Dreamers typically kept family issues out of politics, and there were no conflicts about education, child care, or other children&#039;s issues.  Some issues that the Players considered to be related to childcare nonetheless made occasional appearances in Dreamer politics as issues about adults. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, although the early Dreamers had succeeded in lowering the empire&#039;s birthrate early on, they   had no legal means of increasing it when they realized later on that they were becoming outnumbered.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Later years====&lt;br /&gt;
A mild anti-homosexuality movement swept Dreamland in 4327, with views on the issue reverting to their original level by the 4380s.  Homosexuality was never banned, but rather laws were passed denying welfare payments to childless homosexual couples.  This was an attempt to increase the birthrate, but it was not constitutionally possible to extend the law to childless married couples, nor to redefine marriage in such a way that it would exclude heterosexual couples without children.  This was Dreamland&#039;s only means of legislating on children&#039;s issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ilhina===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a movement difficult to describe, but which required placing humans lower      on the hierarchy of nature than some animals, and therefore was not an animal rights issue, since these animals were assumed to  have more agency than the humans who admired them.  It sometimes cooperated with   traditional animal rights and sometimes opposed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the original Ilhina party&#039;s name simply meant &amp;quot;habitat&amp;quot;, it is possible that this movement also will, though perhaps the Dreamers would be more specific since it was not meant to be a party&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
===Sarabism===&lt;br /&gt;
Related to the carrying of weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitalism and communism===&lt;br /&gt;
These are defined similarly to Earth, but note that the structure of corporations was very different and that Dreamland in time came to be dominated by just one single corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Censorship and propaganda===&lt;br /&gt;
These issues were seen as only partly related, since the propaganda was being produced by those with the means to distribute it, but censorship took action against the speech of common people which did not easily spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Feminism===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for Moonshine-style feminism increased linearly as this era went on, but it did not motivate electors in Parliament and was sometimes seen as not being part of politics at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pimuo bopi===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define. Can be translated as &#039;&#039;&#039;pacifism&#039;&#039;&#039; but relates to interpersonal conduct and not preparation for war. Neither does it relate to the question of whether humans should be able to access weapons. Not a major motivator in elections; support hit an all-time high just as Dreamland was being taken over by the aggressive [[Matrix]] army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;This name will need to be changed as the speakers would not have chosen a name that uses the same morphemes as &#039;&#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039;&#039; below.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pasio===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define relating to intertribal relations.   Support began very high in 4108 and fell continuously before rising again by the 4500s to as high as it has been before.  Not a major motivator in elections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bepolere===&lt;br /&gt;
Refers to regulations on hand-to-hand combat.  Not a strong motivator in elections; support decreased linearly throughout time, as if in parallel with feminism&#039;s increase, but the two movements were not related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bopo===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define. Can also be translated as &#039;&#039;&#039;pacifism&#039;&#039;&#039;; but nonetheless relates to humans&#039; place on the hierarchy of nature.  Bopo was supported by people who relied on trained animals for protection, but bopo was not simply about training wild animals.  Its literal meaning is to wipe, as with soap, the implication being that wiping someone (in particular, bathing an animal) is an act of love, and because carrying soap and a towel requires the use of both hands, a wiper is vulnerable and cannot harm the animal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Proclamation of Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
===Proclamation of Empire in 4108===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4108, the Dolphin Riders declared victory and created their new empire.  Initially, the Parliament was much smaller than similar legislatures in other empires, at only 114 members, representing nearly 500,000 Dreamers in eighteen states (sometimes referred to as nations).  By comparison, the [[Moonshine culture|Moonshine]] Parliament enrolled nearly a third of its adult female population, and the [[Play party|Play]] parliament (created in 4127) enrolled its entire adult female population.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, 1,300&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;an exact figure&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Dreamers had jobs in the imperial Parliament.  Either the Parliament devolved local issues to the states, which would be unusual in their world (though the Crystals did this), or the Parliament of 1,414 members met as a single body, but had a small house governing the entire empire and a larger house (which may have been split) governing local affairs or departments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that this was all separate from the Dolphin Riders&#039; Gold-style parliament, which was in theory open to voting from the entire world.  In practice, though, [[Baeba Swamp]] had become the center of world diplomacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4111=== &lt;br /&gt;
The first elections after the declaration of empire called for the Dolphin Riders to welcome their enemies, such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treehouse&#039;&#039;&#039; party, into Dreamland even if they came heavily armed and ready to kill.  They also welcomed the &#039;&#039;&#039;Wildfire&#039;&#039;&#039; party, whom they had fought more than a century and only just recently beaten back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conflicts over hygiene==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hygiene laws===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders also voted for a strong pro-hygiene platform, including the use of soap and water for bathing, and that the government, despite being libertarian overall, would closely watch Dreamers to make sure they were keeping themselves clean. (This is separate from the Hupodas issue.)  One reason for the strong attention to hygiene was that the Dolphin Riders were tolerant of nudism, an issue that Dreamers had often gone back and forth on in the past.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer Parliament had the power to make laws that applied to the entire empire. Thus it became a crime in Dreamland for a teenager or adult to leave a mess in a public bathroom, or even in nature, without immediately cleaning it up. The Dreamers also had to prove that they were    bathing everyday, washing their clothes, and keeping their belongings clean as well.  But the Parliament did not have the power to enact a tax applying to the whole Empire; this power was reserved to the states.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Soapmaking corporation====&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Dreamer Parliament was unable to subsidize the purchase of soap and other hygiene-related goods, and Dreamers had to rely on their monthly income   to buy these products.  This immediately led to the rise of a powerful soapmaking class,   who founded a corporation, &#039;&#039;&#039;Nobōbo Pobo Mosesene&#039;&#039;&#039; (PBM), named after the founding Mosesene family. PBM&#039;s workers allied themselves with the   factions of the Baywatch and Rider parties that favored strict hygiene laws, and pledged to cooperate with each other across state and party lines since they were united on a single issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PBM&#039;s prices were expensive.  The government&#039;s bathroom police (&#039;&#039;pusepo serakale&#039;&#039;) signed a contract with PBM stating that they would ride along with PBM&#039;s soap distributors to ensure that citizens were buying the product and keeping their homes and belongings clean. Thus the PBM corporation had a strong ally in the government and assumed they would not be easily shut down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Use of currency exchanges====&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly two centuries earlier, the [[STW]] corporation had created a currency, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was redeemable only at STW&#039;s restaurants.  By tying the value of the currency to food, STW had    created a currency that was immune to inflation, and over time, nations came to use the Ξ tokens as a neutral currency so that they could more easily compare their economies without needing to factor in inflation and fluctuating exchange rates.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers had no STW stores and had always been hostile to STW, just as STW had always been hostile to them and had periodically raided Dreamer territory in the past to procure goods to sell in their stores.  Therefore the Dreamers did not like STW&#039;s Ξ meal token currency either.  But they had conceded to use it when comparing their economy to other economies, as it showed that the cost of living in Dreamland was   quite high compared to most other nations, and that their people  were not living as comfortably as a measure of total economic output   would make it seem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s people had an average annual income around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ70,000&#039;&#039;&#039;, but much higher in the east, in &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; territory, where the banks and most major corporations were.  In fact the average per capita income ranged from about Ξ200,000 in Baywatch territory to Ξ20,000 in the various states of the west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Prices of hygiene and associated services====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers spent much of their money keeping themselves clean.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical bar of hard soap, intended to last about a week, could sell for &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ115&#039;&#039;&#039;, but these could be cheaper when sold close to their source.  Public baths cost about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039; per person and a public toilet could cost &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ30&#039;&#039;&#039; for one use, but the price was variable and bathroom guards were expected to set their own prices   in order to make a living. The bathroom guards were separate from the bathroom police, meaning that someone needing to use the bathroom would sometimes need to greet two people just to get in, pay for the experience, and then clean up any mess they had made.  Meanwhile it was illegal to hide in nature instead of using the bathroom except when that area was on private property and the landowner took it upon themselves to clean the landscape; in such a case, they were in turn subject to police oversight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The price of a disposable diaper averaged around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the price of cloth underwear fit for adults ran around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ45&#039;&#039;&#039;, with lower prices for  smaller garments. Thus children were weaned off of diapers fairly early.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4116===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4125===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4129===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==War against the Players==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4132, Dreamland&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; parties voted together for a war against the distant [[Players|Play]] empire, with the Baywatchers expected to shoulder most of the combat and therefore also reserve the most gains, both territorial and political, for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4134===&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4140===&lt;br /&gt;
As the soldiers of the [[Players|Play]] army massacred Dreamers in the &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; theater of the war, and spread plagues beyond it, the Dreamers (all states) voted to disarm their civilian population to turn over their weapons to the Dreamer army, whom they hoped would keep the Players from spreading further west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4142===&lt;br /&gt;
As the [[Play party]] occupied eastern Dreamland, having annexed it to the state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Mipatatatatai&#039;&#039;&#039;, the free Dreamer population voted to restore the manufacture  of weapons, and to distribute these weapons to civilians for protection.  They also increasingly came to favor looser hygiene standards, as they saw the Players spreading plagues through Dreamland that the Dreamers&#039; careful attention to personal hygiene seemingly did nothing to stop; they further pointed out that the Players seemed not to suffer much from these plagues even though the Players had notoriously dirty habits. Thus some Dreamers came to believe that dirt was superior to soap and proposed that Dreamers should keep themselves dirty on purpose. Even these extremists never went so far as to resemble the Players, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Immigration====&lt;br /&gt;
The elections of 4142 also marked a low point in support for immigration, as the tribes who had immigrated to Dreamland during the previous thirty years had not helped the Dreamers in the war against the Players.  They were pleased to realize, nonetheless, that their former enemies had not gone so far as to join the Players&#039; side in the war.  (There were still potential immigrants from the islands of Hipatal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: The sudden reversal of attitudes on civilian weapon ownership in just two years is likely due to the perception that the Players were content holding the conquered Baywatch territory and would not launch a renewed push towards the Dolphin Riders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hipsofts====&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their stated opposition to immigration, in 4150 the Dolphin Riders voted to resettle thousands of hostile pro-Moonshine immigrants in Dreamer territory. These were moved to a city near the middle of the Dolphin Riders&#039; territory, far from Moonshine and also far from the Players.  The Dolphin Riders hoped that these immigrants would align themselves with Dreamland or at least become apolitical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of the Dolphin Rider party appeared soon after the immigrants were settled.  The Hipsofts lived in the area where the immigrants had moved to and opposed the resettlement program. The other Riders seemed to have little interest in the situation, saying that they had done a good deed by adopting refugees from a pacifist nation but also unwilling to spread the immigrants around the rest of Dreamland.  At this time, the immigrants had no political party of their own, and the mainstream Riders hoped that the appearance of the Hipsofts  would encourage the immigrants to become strongly supportive of the mainstream Riders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reforms to hygiene laws==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders had come to power in 4108 with a permissive attitude towards    nudism and a strict hygiene policy, requiring all Dreamers to bathe and be clean after using the bathroom.  They were required to purchase soap and other hygiene supplies on their own.  This was to prevent the spread of disease.  The Dreamer parliament had the authority to require Dreamer citizens to   purchase soap and other supplies, but not to enact a tax to pay for the hygiene supplies, or to subsidize them in any other way.  Even though   there was more than one soap company, the price of soap rose high as soapmakers knew the demand for their product would never cease.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Claims of soapmakers&#039; complicity====&lt;br /&gt;
But now, the Dreamers increasingly began to blame their hygiene problems on the   [[Players]] to the east, whom they suspected were deliberately polluting the rivers which flowed into coastal areas    of    Dreamland.  The new generation of Dreamers thus came to support laws requiring Dreamers to wear clothing  and deemphasizing  the use  of soap.  Soapmakers were invested into their craft now, however, and opposed the new changes as they knew it would decrease their standard of living. The reformists accused the soapmakers of forcing the Dreamer population into a humiliating position, where they spent much of their time and money cleaning up after the Players, knowing that the  Players could just as easily pollute the environment even more   and thus force  the Dreamers to scrub and clean themselves twice as much, all to the joy of the soapmakers. This led to accusations that the soapmakers themselves were cooperating with the Players to spread filth throughout Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rise of pessimism==&lt;br /&gt;
Though Dreamland was still   the second wealthiest political entity on the planet, trailing only [[Baeba Swamp]], pessimism began to rise among the best-educated Dreamers, who believed that their nation was headed for certain ruin. Many of these people wished to defect to foreign powers, particularly the [[Players]], but realized that few foreign powers would be interested in adopting immigrants from Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note, this section is very poorly written     due to a rush and will be reordered soon.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland held no general elections for more than sixty years; representatives were allowed to appoint their replacements at any time, whether or not they had become too frail to serve in Parliament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland was still considering itself to be a democracy at this time, but the common people did not complain about the lack of new elections and therefore the common       situation remained them same for more than sixty years.   The common people had the right to demand that Parliament hold new elections, but  due  to the Play occupation of eastern Dreamland, the common  people  were united and did not demand  new elections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamers envy Players===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were amazed when they learned that the Play census of 4140 had recorded more than 800,000 enrolled Players, more than  Dreamland&#039;s entire population, and yet packed into a much smaller land area.  They realized furthermore that most of this  population consisted of young children, and that because the Players were by far the youngest nation in the world, their population was     sure    to rise much higher within a single generation, perhaps to two million.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers realized that their own population was unlikely to grow much beyond its current level, and that they would be easy targets in a hypothetical    all-out war between the Dreamers and the various nations of Players.  Since there was little difference in ideology between the Dreamer party and the Play   party,  some Dreamers believed that the solution to this problem was to become Players themselves.  However, they suspected few Players would be interested in them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An anti-immigrant movement calling itself &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; emerged here; its name was a reference to Tata&#039;s ruling  Hip party, but the  Hips were tied down by internal conflicts and soon lost power altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative census of 4162===&lt;br /&gt;
By 4162, the Dreamer birthrate had increased, while the Player birthrate had fallen, and they had lost territory to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Now, Dreamland&#039;s population    was       about   double the Play population of 639,000.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====Census statistics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+     CENSUS    OF       4162&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Statistic&lt;br /&gt;
! Play&lt;br /&gt;
! Dreamland&lt;br /&gt;
! COMMENTS&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Population&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|           639,000&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     1,243,000&lt;br /&gt;
|              Play population excludes &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Land area&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|          &lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     &lt;br /&gt;
|             &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  Per capita GDP&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|    Ξ3,832  &lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|    &amp;gt; Ξ50,000 &lt;br /&gt;
|             &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Fertility rate&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|     4.74&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     3.58&lt;br /&gt;
|            &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Median age&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|     12.7&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|      ~24&lt;br /&gt;
|              &lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the fertility rates were not greatly different, the actual birth rate was much higher in Play territory because their adult population was primarily female (having fought many recent wars) whereas Dreamland&#039;s population consisted mostly of the Dreamers who had not been exposed to any recent wars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other developments===&lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about defeat====&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Dreamers referred to their territory as an empire, it was a confederation with no capital and no common military.  The Dreamers understood that while their people      would typically join together in defense of an invasion, they were unable to competently project their force  outside Dreamer territory  because most Dreamer states had little to gain from such endeavours.  Though the Dreamers had tried diplomacy, they realized that most examples of political parties establishing areas of support outside their  home territory had resulted from military conquests, such as the Players&#039; recent conquest of northeastern Dreamland and Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the world, the Players were known for their extremely high fertility rate, the highest in the world of any nation or empire.  (The Crystal nation calling  itself the Heap had achieved a younger population profile but did not have a higher fertility rate.)      Most Play women had a wide-hipped body shape that allowed them to have a relatively painless childbirth, whereas Dreamer women had narrow waists and suffered intense pain during childbirth.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers&#039; ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had come to power as a youth-based movement with a high fertility rate as well, but this had quickly collapsed and the Dreamer constitution provided the government no means by which to incentivize parents to have large families, even within the constituent states of the empire.  This was because the Dolphin Riders had purposefully made their central government extremely weak.  By contrast, the Play Empire was a unitary state in which the government tied food distribution to family size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dissolutionism===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers wanted to abolish Dreamland as a political entity, and potentially even abolish the states within it, saying that Dreamers would become an economic power and would trade with all of the outside world, even states that were hostile, and that Dreamland could potentially   make peace between those    nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Defeatist art and propaganda==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers around this time began to compare themselves to outside powers, most commonly the [[Players]], as they began to feel their fall from power was inevitable.&lt;br /&gt;
===Depictions of the sun===&lt;br /&gt;
Planet Teppala&#039;s highly eccentric orbit meant that the sun was visibly larger and brighter in the sky during the hot season, which passed quickly but was much more intense than the longer cool season.   This meant that the entire planet experienced its summer season at the same time, and that even near the Equator, summer was much hotter than winter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had taken away Dreamland&#039;s northernmost area as well as their sea access to places still further north, turning Dreamland, against their wishes, into a tropical empire.  The Dreamers had lost more than 1,000 miles of seacoast in this war; most of it had never been Dreamer territory to begin with, but the local population had been strongly pro-Dreamland because they  had been trading with Dreamland more than with the inland populations of their own nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sun is Too Big====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamers&#039; art began to depict the Dreamers as cowering and hiding from the sun, saying that the sun was too big for them and would defeat them.  Though the Dreamers were among the world&#039;s tallest people, they began producing art showing the Dreamers as unnaturally small and thin compared to their surroundings, such that they could be easily crushed against a rock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dreamland&#039;s sandy soils encouraged the growth of thorny plants, the Dreamers also drew plants with unnaturally sharp and large thorns, even where they did not belong, saying that the Dreamers were so delicate and out of place in their habitat that even the flowers could hurt them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this art style, the Players were drawn smaller still, but often riding animals or attached to a larger object; the Dreamers said that the Players had tamed nature whereas the Dreamers had tried and failed to fight nature. Though the Players and Dreamers had similar skin colors, the Players considered themselves immune to sunburn, and the Dreamers, believing this, stated that the Players had tamed the sun as well.      Thus every victory for nature was a defeat for Dreamland, and the return of the big sun every year reminded the Dreamers of their coming doom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Suntan vs sunburn====&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Players shared the Dreamers&#039; light skin tone, the Players rarely suffered from sunburn whereas the Dreamers often did. This was despite the fact that the   Players had settled tropical climates as well and that their home city, &#039;&#039;&#039;Pūpepas&#039;&#039;&#039;, was further south than the largest Dreamer cities.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players spent much of their time outdoors, soaking up the sunlight, and the Play occupiers in Tata enjoyed their time outside whereas the Dreamers were eager to get back indoors to safety after a long hot day in the summer sun.  The Play occupiers  did not   know why the Dreamers&#039; skin kept peeling when exposed to strong summer sunshine, and simply blamed the Dreamer slaves for their own bodily disgrace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer military planners began to take seriously a rumor that the Play navy  was planning to launch an all-out attack at the height of summer, and would draw energy from the sun whereas the Dreamers would be weakened and pressed down by the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Linguistic issues===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were also ashamed of their languages, particularly the eastern ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Phonology====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer and Play languages had similar sounds.  Other nations considered the Dreamer and Play languages to sound infantile and be unimpressive in sound. This trait was due to their vocal anatomy, and was biologically bound, meaning that neither the Dreamers nor the Players could evolve towards a language acoustically similar to those of the remainder of the world. Though both Dreamers and Players had learned to speak languages such as [[khulls|Leaper]] in the past, it required greater physical effort on their part to pronounce sounds like /k/ than it did for the native Leaper speakers, and therefore both the Dreamers and the Players had spoken languages with a similar acoustic sound for thousands of years.   The Dreamers had had mixed emotions about this situation, but even those who found their language embarrassing had taken comfort in the knowledge that the Play language had a similar sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Script====&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, the Play language was written with a complex angular syllabary requiring strong hand muscles, as it was typically carved rather than inked, whereas the Dreamer script was much simpler in design, and yet consisted of pictograms with many curved edges such that no human could expect to carve them into wood or metal.  Therefore the Dreamers could only write on paper, and could not modify natural surfaces such as wood, rocks, or metals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two languages had once had the same script; Play had preserved this original script almost unchanged, whereas the Dreamers had lost it and then created a new script with a softer, smoother look.  This, too, made the Dreamers feel inadequate by comparison to the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammar====&lt;br /&gt;
Play was a   ferociously complex language, with a grammar resembling [[khulls|Leaper]] but famously more difficult.  For this reason, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystals&#039;&#039;&#039; and other groups such as the Leapers had an easier time mastering the Play language than did the Dreamers.  This embarrassed the Dreamers doubly because the common perception was that Play would be an easy language for the Dreamers to learn because of its simple sound inventory.  The Dreamers&#039; inability to competently learn to speak Play had become deadly early in the Play occupation of Tata, as Play military leaders massacred Dreamer teachers for not quickly learning the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hunger===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Dreamers were not short of food, even after losing the war, they spent more of their time and money on acquiring food than did the Players, who simply built their settlements around food sources so that they would never go hungry.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Unhealable wounds===&lt;br /&gt;
====Hard and soft====&lt;br /&gt;
Even when conceding that the Dreamers were physically strong, the artists drew the Players as having square body shapes, whereas the Dreamers were depicted as being made of soft curves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Depiction of weapons====&lt;br /&gt;
A common stereotype was that Dreamers were physically delicate, but better able to handle weapons than were small, stoutly built tribes such as the Players.   Some artists said that                    once the Dreamers lost their weapons, the Players&#039; weakness would  turn into a strength, as their poor ability to handle weapons would mean that every kill would be bloody     rather than quick and clean.   Meanwhile, other artists depicted the Players as fashioning better weapons, weapons  that they could hold and the Dreamers could not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Depiction of other sharp objects====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers paid careful attention in daily life to preventing injury by sharp objects, as the Dreamers typically wore little clothing in their hot climate, and the frequent sunburn weakened their skin&#039;s defenses.  The Dreamers reshaped their surroundings to eliminate, as best they could, the growth of plants with sharp thorns, which were common in their area because of the sandy soil.  But they also limited people&#039;s access to sharp knives and other tools, in order that fights would be less dangerous and because people could injure themselves accidentally while cutting food.  The [[Crystals]] had also done this  in some situations, and it was a common practice among other peoples when caring for small children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Dreamers again contrasted themselves here with the [[Players]] and with the [[Soap Bubbles]] living in the desert to the southeast of Dreamland, where thorn plants also grew.  Neither the Players nor the Bubbles seemed to have any need to protect themselves from   sharp objects, either natural or manmade, and the Soap Bubbles ensured this by scraping the skin of potential Soap Bubble converts with wood, and rejecting anyone whose skin showed signs of injury.  The  Play slavemasters typically blamed Dreamers who were injured during work, saying that they were no more exposed to environmental danger than were the Players.  The Dreamers further complained that, even when Players and Soap Bubbles did bleed, they healed very quickly, whereas the Dreamers would continue to bleed, often for hours, from a single small injury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Metaphorical use====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Rider   term   for an     unhealable wound   was &#039;&#039;nu silika o pō okuleli&#039;&#039;, which could be shortened to &#039;&#039;popōkuleli&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;unhealable&amp;quot;.  They   saw that    their people were inflicted with many such wounds, both physically and metaphorically, as they could not  protect themselves from the local animal and plant life, but also could not regain territories lost to them by invasions in recent wars   such as their war against the Players.  Where other nations rose and fell, the Dreamers only grew around the hard barriers outsiders built for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer propagandists reminded their people that the Players were only the most recent example of an army which had invaded Dreamland and come to permanently reside there.  Earlier, the feminist &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; army, fleeing from their homeland, took refuge in Dreamland but immediately demanded that all Dreamers move out so they could build a society run by women.  The Dreamers did not fight these women, fearing that their own people would be   unwilling to take up arms against such a society, but within a generation the Dreamers had grown tired of the Wombs and no longer believed that they needed to remain in Dreamland. Yet they were unable to push the Womb   army out of Dreamland, and they conceded that they would remain in Dreamland for the indefinite future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Positive counterpoints===&lt;br /&gt;
For nearly a thousand years, outside cultures had stereotyped the Dreamers as being hypersexual and eager to engage in deviant sexual practices that made their men soft.  This stereotype had been repeated by so many different foreign powers that the Dreamers had come to accept that it was true, but they made no plans to change their lifestyles. Instead, the Dreamers said that they were motivated by love, and that most of their enemies were motivated by hate and incapable of love. Rather than consider themselves immoral,  the Dreamers said it was cultures such as the [[Players]] who were immoral, for instead of loving each other and their enemies, they sought to start a new war every year and took joy in their enemies&#039; suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Debates over economics==&lt;br /&gt;
The primary economic divide in this world was not between capitalism and communism but between capitalism and piracy, or, it could be argued,  a manifold  split between capitalism, slavery, piracy, and the state of having no economy at all.  Wealth distribution was only an issue when an economy existed with noticeably richer and poorer classes, so nations such as the Players and Crystals had nothing to fight over in this regard.  [[STW]] mixed elements of capitalism, slavery, and piracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally the world&#039;s richest nations had been Baeba and areas around it, including Dreamland, as well as the isolated desert nation  of [[AlphaLeap]]  in the tropics, which had benefited from its geographic position and thus control of the sea trade.  But AlphaLeap&#039;s economic system was piracy, not capitalism, and their economy had collapsed when they lost their naval  superiority. Nonetheless, the Leapers had migrated to Baeba Swamp by this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Issues involving trade====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers came to believe the best course of action was to weaken their nation&#039;s military, figuring that they could become an economic power if not a military power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;this section is also poorly written due to hurry and will be reworded later.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dreamers could not station their   soldiers in foreign nations, and had little domestic support in foreign nations, when they engaged in trade, their own people were charged higher prices than they were paid for equivalent items, and rival trading corporations, chiefly [[STW]], openly bragged about their ability  to rob Dreamer traders and then resell the stolen goods as legal merchandise in their    nation.   STW had its own army, and this army was even capable of raiding Dreamland, though  this was not their primary means of robbing Dreamers; mostly they robbed Dreamers who were attempting to trade their own goods in STW&#039;s home nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Put another way, Dreamer&#039;s traders were unarmed while STW&#039;s were armed, and thus STW always had the advantage, and could take things from Dreamland that Dreamland could not take back.  Meanwhile, Dreamers also traded voluntarily with other nations, such as Kxesh, which did not have such a military advantage; but Kxesh knew that Dreamland had a very limited choice of trading partners   because of the   military problem, whereas Kxesh was much better connected through its allies to the rest of the world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Arguments for capitalism===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers&#039; situation in many ways resembled that of the Crystals, but the Dreamers and the Crystals considered themselves irreconcilable because the Crystals     demanded a feminist lifestyle whereas the Dreamers knew that surrendering to feminism, while not necessarily bad for   the people as a whole,  would destroy the concept of Dreamland and the Dreamer parties&#039; grasp on power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland became a self-focused economy, with the rising   &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation extracting profits from the Dreamers rather than from the enemies of the Dreamers.  This was unlike STW and other corporations which made money by raiding foreign nations and charging high prices to   people in foreign nations, and then paying taxes in their own nations so that both the company and the citizens could benefit from the company&#039;s presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Players, the Dreamers became a self-focused economy.   The Players did not see       their situation  as a problem, however, because they did not allow private corporations  because      the constitution    put the government in control of food distribution and banned all other commerce.   The only    private enterprise allowed was bartering, but this was not a corporation and there was no way to form a corporation from it because there was no money    supply in Play territory except for the coins that could only buy fish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Figuring they could not win  a war, many Dreamers  wanted to make Dreamland an economic power instead, so they promoted the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation, with the intent that the Teenprop corporation would improve the economy by organizing the economy along capitalist lines, much like STW had done, even     though they knew that Teenprop would be unable to project its influence outside Dreamland because Dreamland did not have the means to     station their soldiers in foreign nations or protect their traders from raids. Thus Dreamland was unable to trade with foreign nations such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Anchor Empire&#039;&#039;&#039; (where STW sold most of its goods), and therefore they became a self-focused economy with all economic profits being  derived from  the people in Dreamland instead of foreigners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Wealth creation theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The supporters of Teenprop argued that   a corporation could make money from within its own nation because capitalistic economics was based on a cash economy, and was more efficient  than the &amp;quot;distribution&amp;quot; economy of the Play Empire or of some other nations in which the people were expected to create wealth rather than having a corporation organize people into different careers such that they could create wealth more efficiently.     The main weakness of this argument was that Teenprop had no means of stationing soldiers in foreign nations to protect its people, and  therefore they were only able to make profits from their own people, and could not acquire    goods from foreign nations as STW had.  Thus they were not really able to participate in trade at all except with  certain foreign  nations such as [[Kxesh]] that had weaker militaries and could not threaten Dreamland. Yet even here, Kxesh had the advantage, because they knew that Dreamland was more dependent on Kxesh for foreign trade than Kxesh was on Dreamland. Kxesh charged the Dreamers much more for goods than they received back for equivalent goods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Capitalism thus became a partisan political issue. At this time, there was no capitalist party,  because the supporters of capitalism figured that democracy was useless and that   they could best promote their interests by joining the Teenprop corporation and accumulating wealth instead of accumulating political power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rise of pacifism===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers came to believe the best course of action was to weaken their nation&#039;s military, figuring that they could become an economic power if not a military power.  They did not explicitly consider themselves pacifists, but their philosophy was similar to the pacifist nation of [[Paba]], which had tolerated not merely occupation, but outright invasions of its territory in the past in the belief that by submitting to a stronger power, even an abusive one, their existence would be preserved because the abusers would not want to lose their victims to a third party or even to their own misleadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Secret diplomacy====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dreamers&#039; representatives occupied the same seats in their Parliament for decades, many came to know each other by name and began to speak privately about the issues affecting Dreamland.  Within the Parliament, there arose a group who had come to believe that the defeat of Dreamland was inevitable, as Dreamland could  never win an offensive war, even against a tiny enemy, and would in due time lose its ability to win a defensive war as its population relative to the Play Empire and other potential enemies was shrinking at an alarming and irreversible rate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers in this group  now believed that Dreamland could neither be a military nor an economic superpower,    because their only profits were taken from their own nation, and therefore they relied on the theory of &#039;&#039;&#039;capitalism&#039;&#039;&#039;, the idea that a corporation could make a profit from within its economy and distribute the money to the people, instead of relying on  taking profits from outside nations.  Not even all Dreamers believed this theory.  They pointed out, for example, that the rival STW corporation in &amp;quot;Anzan&amp;quot; (different names through out time)     had relied on slavery and  raids against foreign nations in order to make profits.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people in Dreamland now worried that  their nation would neither be a strong military power nor a strong economy, and figured that their only chance to preserve their culture would be to apply for diplomatic   relations with foreign powers, essentially absinthe   Dreamland  as an empire, saying that different Dreamers would have diplomatically      relations with different foreign powers, even if those powers would be mutually hostile, and the Dreamers would stick together because they demented on the each hotter even if their alliances were mutually hostile.       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many  people in Dreamland   came to believe that   they would need to form alliances with foreign nations. They sai that Dreamers were different from Players and could not become Players because the Players, Crystals, etc demanded a feminist society and would always shun the Dreamers. But the Dreamers could become allies of these nations withouit h  joining the nations, they said, and thus could become allies.  But these Dreamers knew that they would be arguing from a low status with the foreign diplomats since foreign nations like the Play Empire had nothing to gain from making peace with such a  weak power as Dreamland.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These conflicts only weakened Dreamland further, since many Dreamers believed the best course of action was to weaken Dreamland, and therefore they wanted to make their military smaller, even though they knew that this would weaken Dreamland even further, and make them vulnerable to invasion instead of just vulnerable t o losing wars.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Since some Dreamers were now effectively anti-Dreamland, their presence made Dreamland even weaker, although these people did not have an army of their own and were not planning to create one because they knew that they would not get the support of outside powers. Still, there came to be factions of &amp;quot;pro-Play Dreamers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;pro-Crystal Dreamers&amp;quot;, etc, which planned to save Dreamland by essentially destroying Dreamland.   They had no army of their own, however, and therefore the Dreamer army would still be able to beat them in a war, if not for the fact that some of the people supporting abolishing Dreamland were in the Dreamer army themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Diplomatic outreach to Players==&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid-4160s, Dreamland sent a team of four diplomats into [[Memnumu]] to establish diplomatic relations with the Players.  The Players at this time were divided among four major parties and several minor ones, all of which were bound by the Play constitution and therefore shared similar beliefs; they nonetheless disagreed on many important issues.  The Dreamers figured outreach to the minor parties was futile, and therefore targeted the four big Play   parties: the Eggs, the Milk Bottles, the  Pillows, and the Purse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Dreamland|Dreamers]] also feared the Players and had suffered from their plagues.  But when the Dreamers heard that the Players  had  broken up into four political parties, they hoped to establish diplomatic relations with at least one of them, and form an alliance between Dreamland and the most pro-Dreamer political     party   in the Play empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because their main contact with the Players was through &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Dreamers  understood little of the Players&#039; internal struggles in Memnumu.  The Dreamers knew that the original Play faction, the Milk Bottles, had been extremist, and that they had given way to  the Pillows after a series of disasters mostly involving young children.     They had heard of the rise  of the Purses, but most Dreamers did not know that they were racists; they only knew that the Purses&#039; positions on  issues in general were more moderate than those of the Pillows, who were in turn more moderate than the Bottles.  Therefore, the Dreamers believed that the Play nation as a whole was on a steady path towards more moderate politics, and could therefore become an ally of the Dreamers if they were able to continue along that path.  The Dreamers  were dismayed when they later learned that the Pillows had recovered their parliamentary majority, but   figured that so long as the Purses were also represented in the Play parliament, the Dreamers still had an ally among the Players.  (Most Dreamers still did not know, even years on, that the Purses considered Dreamers racially inferior, because the Purses had always focused on internal divisions among the Players in Memnumu.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamers  meet with Players===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers had heard about the Players&#039; new balance system, in which four parties would compete for power in the Parliament, and all four would be allowed to use game-like voting strategies, for example allowing people to  vote outside their home districts, figuring that the resulting fierce competition    would lead to better governance.   They had been shown some anti-Dreamer literature known to have been written by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Milk Bottle&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of  the Play party.  With this, and other information they had learned about early happenings in the Play nation,   Dreamland  labeled the Milk Bottles as an extremist Play faction, and assumed that the other Play factions would thus be more friendly to Dreamland. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers sent a team of tall, handsome male diplomats to meet with the female representatives of each of the four main Play parties, comparing and contrasting the Dolphin Riders&#039; party platform with those of the women.   The Players were feminists, but unlike the Moonshines, they respected foreign cultural norms, and therefore were accustomed to meeting with male diplomats.  The Dreamers told the men to talk strictly about politics, but hoped that they could subliminally woo the women with their charms and return to Dreamland having signed a formal treaty of alliance with at least one, and perhaps more, of the new Play parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Dreamer men greeted  the four Player women in the    Play capital   city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Pūpepas&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
====Results of the meeting====&lt;br /&gt;
At the meeting, the Dreamer men realized that the Milk Bottles  they had been  calling Play extremists were in fact the most moderate of all the Play philosophies, and that the other three factions were even more hostile  than that.  Put another way, the Dreamers had assumed that the spectrum     of Play political opinions ran the gamut from the fierce nationalism of the Milk Bottles to a cosmopolitan faction of unknown identity with whom they could form an alliance.  But rather than ranging from nationalism to cosmopolitanism, the Dreamers found out that the Players spanned from nationalism to racism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, even the racist Play faction, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Purses&#039;&#039;&#039;, were nationalists, saying that the hated Eggs were still their allies in any conflict that involved a foreign power.  Thus, even though the Purses had openly supported arresting the Eggs, they recognized the Eggs as fellow Players. Therefore none of the Play factions was willing to support Dreamland either militarily or economically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were  frustrated even by the name &amp;quot;balance system&amp;quot;,  confident that the Players had  borrowed the idea of balance from the politics of Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Explanations to common people====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamer diplomats had difficulty explaining to their own people why they had classified all four of Memnumu&#039;s Play parties as anti-Dreamer extremists, when the Dreamers had been expecting  to find allies in the Play nation.    Many Dreamers simply did not believe the diplomats&#039; claims,  arguing that at least the Eggs must be friendly towards Dreamland since they had been opposed by all of the other Play factions and   had been attacked with no apparent provocation in a recent war led by the Firestones.  But the Dreamers had diplomatic contacts with the wider Crystal party, who refused to accept any connection between the Dreamers  and the Eggs, and still claimed that the reason the Crystals had abandoned the Eggs  was because the required rescue mission would have been impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dreamers embrace Tata====&lt;br /&gt;
When the Dreamers obtained a clearer understanding of the Play situation, they began to oppose the often talked about integration of Tata   into a single unified Play nation, which       had been proposed in 4151   but delayed over and over again for various reasons.  The Dreamers believed that Tata&#039;s ruling     &#039;&#039;&#039;Club&#039;&#039;&#039; party, though formally identical to the Pillows, was the only true moderate Play party, since they had legalized the Dreamer party in their own territory     and did not take part in radical Play practices such as child labor and home invasions, even though they had never formally written these out of their party platform.  The Dreamers considered all four of the Play parties in    Memnumu&#039;s Milk Parliament to be extremists.  They stated that the Purse ideology was moderate, but that because they were tribalists, the Dreamers could not ally   with them after all, and therefore they were off the map of political discourse in Dreamland. The other three factions were also extremists, and most Dreamers considered them even worse than the Purses, since they all opposed Dreamland as well.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about population growth====&lt;br /&gt;
To the Dreamers,    the greatest threat posed by the Players was their extremely high birthrate, which had for their first twenty years in power been so high that children under age thirteen comprised 3/4 of the Play population, and the population had doubled in this twenty-year period despite the many plagues, famines, and wars that the Players had endured and created. Meanwhile, though the Dreamers&#039; ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had been youth-based, and had come to power with a high birthrate as well, theirs had never been nearly as high as the Players&#039;, and had been in decline    for several  generations, such that they had come   to rely on &#039;&#039;&#039;Gold&#039;&#039;&#039; party arguments that the political power of a nation should not be related to the size of its population.   By now, the Players had already outgrown the Dreamers despite having a much smaller land area, and     it seemed inevitable to the Dreamers that the Players would grow even more.  Since the Players had already won one major war against Dreamland, the Dreamers worried that their rapidly growing population would in the future lead them to win another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players&#039; birthrate had declined sharply around 4150 when they broke up into factions, however, and the Dreamers knew of this because of diplomatic contacts through Tata.  The Dreamers stopped worrying so much about the Players&#039; population expansion and began to focus on their problems at home. But then, when they heard that the Players were reviving the Milk Bottle party,  they worried that Play women would once again have more children than they could care for, and that the children would grow up and start wars  against Dreamland out of pure hunger, ignoring all common sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hipsoft war of 4183==&lt;br /&gt;
The  immigrant &#039;&#039;&#039;Tipper&#039;&#039;&#039; party, claiming alliance with Moonshine, slaughtered 6,000 Dreamers in the year 4183 and the Dreamers never reacted as they were tied down with other conflicts, because the victims had been unarmed and thus nearly defenseless, and because the Dreamers decided to blame the victims for starting the war.  At first, most victims were of the insurgent &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party, and therefore locked out of the military, but the Tippers went on to kill Dreamers indiscriminately, claiming that Dreamland had started a war against Moonshine and thus deserved a war on its home soil.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Despite Moonshine&#039;s   firm commitment   to pacifism, these immigrants, calling themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039;, disobeyed their claimed ally and soon slaughtered more than 6,000 Dreamers while themselves losing only a tiny fraction of that number.   Most of the Dreamer casualties belonged to the militant &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party, and had not been allowed to purchase weapons or armor to protect themselves, whereas the Tippers had had access to proper military equipment and even piloted ships in the Dreamer navy.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had excused their nonparticipation by saying that the Hipsofts had started the war, and that the Tippers were merely acting in self-defense.  Yet, once the Hipsofts had been destroyed, the Tippers dispersed into the countryside and began attacking Dreamers indiscriminately, even those who were known to be sympathetic to the Tippers.    The Tippers   now  stated that Moonshine was an enemy of Dreamland, and that they were fighting the battles &lt;br /&gt;
that the Moonshines were too pacifistic to carry out on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer military strategists realized that they had lost 6,000 soldiers to the Tippers, and that  the Tippers had not even invaded Dreamland, but rather  had been invited.  They      realized that in the event of a  traditional  invasion, their military prospects would likely be even worse.  Dreamland had prided itself on its strong navy, preventing invasion by sea for nearly two hundred years, but by 4183  the Dreamer navy had  become so weak that they    had  been unable to stop the Tippers from boarding their own ships, sailing through the Dreamer naval blockade, and  breaking through  the naval blockade again as they    moved   their ships to   nearby Dreamer ports.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Dreamland&#039;s military performance on land had also been embarrassing. They had lost a war against the Play party in  4138, and then suffered tens    of thousands more deaths from a plague that    the Play army had spread to them.  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===Moonshine&#039;s reaction===&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine endorsed the Tippers&#039; massacres, saying that the men were doing the right thing.  Moonshine offered citizenship to all female Tippers, but stated that Tipper men would never be allowed into Moonshine territory, even though they had done a great favor for the Moonshines by killing many Dreamers. This was because Moonshine culture considered men&#039;s lives expendable, and that the best thing that men could do for Moonshine would be to stay at war and wear down the enemies of Moonshine without expecting any sort of reward other than the right to abuse the conquered people.  Therefore Moonshine stated that if Tipper men wanted to marry women, they should take their wives from among the Dreamer population.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with the Matrix===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4188, Dreamland&#039;s leading Dolphin Rider party surrendered control of their entire empire to the tiny but powerful [[Matrix]] army based in the nearby nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Tata was on the north coast and was one of a chain of nations that had long been a buffer area between Dreamland and Moonshine, but had recently grown into a regional power in its own right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix army consisted of only about 3,000 soldiers, but now had formal control of more than 500,000 Dreamer civilians.  The Dreamers had surrendered in the hopes that the Matrixes would help revive Dreamland&#039;s   historically   impressive military  performance.   The Matrixes opposed Moonshine, and therefore opposed the Tippers, but refused to commit a battalion to the unrelated western conflict.  Thus, Dreamland had been defeated by their much smaller eastern neighbor, whose border  they had  earlier consciously left open  in the   belief that an invasion from Tata was unrealistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, within a decade, the Matrixes were distracted by internal affairs and pulled out of Dreamland to focus their efforts on the city of [[Baeba Swamp]].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: The Dreamers may have redrawn their borders to have only one state bordering all of the foreign nations.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is from a dream in which Russia did likewise.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Newer economic developments==&lt;br /&gt;
Losing two wars had led to economic decline, and the increasing isolation of Dreamland drove up the cost of living. Furthermore, the   rising cost of living made     it difficult  for the poorest Dreamers to afford food, and although the Dreamer states solved this problem with welfare payments, some of the western states were now encouraging people to desert their towns in order to live along the coast, much as the [[Players]] did, and obtain their food from the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Currency conversion===&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly three centuries earlier, the [[STW]] corporation had   opened stores in the [[Thunder Empire]], whose people owned Dreamer slaves and had little interest in friendly contacts with Dreamland.  STW went    further, declaring that slavery was not punishment enough, and declared war on [[Dreamland]] on its first official day of business.  The result of this, over time, was that any economic growth for STW led to decline for Dreamland, and vice versa.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland had won its war with STW, even though STW was backed by the traditional military of the Thunder Empire, and nearly drove the corporation out of business despite the great physical distance between Dreamland and the primary STW stores.  But in 4108, Dreamland lost control of its newly won territory, and STW returned to business   holding   a     larger    grudge against Dreamland than ever before.   Dreamland continued to lose wars and cede economic supremacy for the next decades, and although STW  was not a major driving force in this, STW reaped some benefit  from it because their leaders were better able to take advantage of   changing economic     tides than were the politicians of the nations they did business with.&lt;br /&gt;
====The Ξ4 meal promise====&lt;br /&gt;
STW had created a currency, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was redeemable only at STW&#039;s restaurants.  The price of a meal was fixed at Ξ4, and STW&#039;s leaders promised that the price would never rise, regardless of what happened to the economies around them, including STW&#039;s non-restaurant stores, which did not accept the meal tokens.  By tying the currency only to the price of food, STW had created a  currency that was immune to inflation, and thus came to be used in international comparisons even by countries who had no interest in attracting business from STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers disliked the so-called universal currency, since STW did not do business in Dreamland, and had always been hostile to Dreamland.  The Dreamers stated the Ξ4 meal promise was humiliating because no Dreamers could expect to receive a meal for that price at any restaurant within Dreamland, and that STW had deliberately created an unfair setup that was only sustainable because they owned slaves and their restaurants served    foods that had been obtained through slave labor and with minimal transportation and preparation costs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Economic restructuring====&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, in comparing their economy to those of other nations, the Dreamers were forced to acknowledge STW&#039;s meal token currency rather than using their own.  By this time, the an STW-like corporation had arisen in Dreamland, intent on solving the problems of Dreamland&#039;s economic isolation by producing goods locally and thus relieving the Dreamers&#039; dependence on trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The annual per capita income of Dreamland as a whole had declined to about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ40,000&#039;&#039;&#039; by this time, even as the price of a meal in a typical restaurant had remained around Ξ80.  The Dreamers were not bankrupted by their food prices because most Dreamers acquired some of their food themselves, cooking    it at home during their free time or eating it raw if possible.  Thus restaurants catered to travelers and to the wealthiest classes.  On top of this, Dreamland&#039;s government encouraged its states to distribute welfare tickets to Dreamer families so that they could afford food, particularly in those areas where the natural supply of food was irregular.  But Dreamland was a confederation, and could not tax its people directly, and therefore the disbursement of welfare was up to the states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Unskilled labor wages====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland practiced unregulated  capitalism supported by welfare payments.  There was no minimum wage, so it was common for young and unskilled laborers to receive just Ξ20 or Ξ25 for a day&#039;s work. Those who could not find stable employment would often work for even lower wages.   Meanwhile, workers in some trades were paid only by selling things they produced and could go for months at a time without income.       Therefore, Dreamland&#039;s lower class was materially poor even compared to the lower classes of poorer nations, but malnutrition was rare and usually of a sort that money would not have prevented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distribution of necessities===&lt;br /&gt;
The charter of the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party stated that the government must provide adequate food, shelter, and medical care for all citizens, even those Dreamers who chose to live in outlying areas where transportation costs were significant.  Since transportation of food and essential goods was the responsibility of the government, the costs were socialized, and Dreamland&#039;s taxes were very high.  However, the tax policies were the responsibilities of the states, and the Dolphin Riders&#039; parliament could not enact a tax applying to a specific geographic area to force that area to improve its citizens&#039; standard of living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clothing====&lt;br /&gt;
Clothing was not defined as a basic human need in the Dolphin Rider platform, and on this they agreed with most of the minor Dreamer parties as well.  Therefore, humans who needed protective clothes to work had to buy them on their own, disposable diapers were expensive, and people huddled together in blankets during Dreamland&#039;s rare cold winter nights.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers and the Players had both often supported nudism, and largely for the same reasons, but opposition to nudism took different perspectives in the two empires.  For the Players, opposition to nudism was    entirely about hygiene, as the Players&#039; child population had suffered from several plagues and spread these plagues outside their nation.  However the Players were  so tightly compacted into seaside habitats that they had early on exhausted their supply of plant fibers to weave new diapers, and the Play Parliament shut down the textile industry entirely so they could focus on fishing the sea. By contrast, the Dreamers&#039; much lower fertility rate had kept them free of  such problems.  Rather, the Dreamers who supported wearing clothes were more concerned with secondary issues: since Dreamers often carried money with them, it was far more convenient for them to wear clothes to help carry the coins, and there were many trades that were much easier to perform while wearing protective clothes.  The Dreamers mostly did wear clothes when it was convenient, and indeed their clothing  production  costs were lower than those in some poorer nations,  but all clothes were distributed by private corporations who were free to charge any price they wished, even in areas where they had achieved a monopoly.  Thus, many Dreamers spent much of their disposable income on clothing and could not afford to replace clothes that were worn out from daily use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Homes and furniture====&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, Dreamland&#039;s climate was hot and sunny, and in some areas, people     had traditionally lived on the beach, exposed to the elements, and not in any home at all.  This extreme lifestyle was associated with the pre-Dreamer aboriginal population, numbering only a few thousand by this time, who lived in very specific locations such that the construction of a building to live in would make little difference.   Nonetheless, most Dreamer homes were very simple, and the government  promise as understood by the   people was that Dreamers would have the right to a place to seek shelter from the rain, which might or might not be their everyday home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Typical prices===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers embraced capitalism and therefore did not set standard prices on goods.  Their government&#039;s role in providing for their people was limited to the welfare benefits described above, to medical care, and to providing shelter from nature. The average per capita GDP was around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50,000&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Note that this includes the entire population, not just those in work; the average salary of a worker was therefore significantly higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hygiene====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers spent much of their money keeping themselves clean.  The price of a disposable diaper averaged around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the price of cloth underwear fit for adults ran around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ45&#039;&#039;&#039;, with lower prices for  smaller garments. Thus children were weaned off of diapers fairly early. A full-body coat made from animal hides could cost around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ375&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical bar of hard soap, intended to last about a week, could sell for &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ115&#039;&#039;&#039;, but these could be cheaper when sold close to their source.  Public baths cost about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039; per person and a public toilet could cost &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ30&#039;&#039;&#039; for one use, but the price was variable and bathroom guards were expected to set their own prices   in order to make a living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Non-essential foods====&lt;br /&gt;
Palm wine and fruit juice averaged about the same price, about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ120&#039;&#039;&#039; per jug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intangibles and services====&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the calm weather, travelers often slept outside, exposed to the elements. There was thus relatively little demands for inns, and most tended to be found in cities.  A night&#039;s sleep in a room with many other travelers could cost around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ80&#039;&#039;&#039;, and accomodations with more privacy were rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Illegal transactions====&lt;br /&gt;
Slaves could be bought for around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ100,000&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ1 million&#039;&#039;&#039;, a vastly higher price than the Ξ10,000 — Ξ50,000 that paid for their abduction and transportation from weakened nations such as Thaoa.  The [[Players]] had contemplated selling people from their lower classes to foreign nations for even lower prices to relieve their population stress and also bring money into their economy, but such people were often profitable for the Players since they were little more than slaves already. Since slavery was illegal in Dreamland, such people could not be held openly, and therefore were typically prostitutes who remained in one place and were bound to a master. Male slaves nonetheless were sometimes used to row ships, where they were bound into place and released only when under the close watch of an armed guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Private schools===&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s education system was privatized, and teachers charged families to enroll their pupils.  This was unlike the [[Players|Play]] system, where education was free, and unlike [[STW]], which actually &#039;&#039;paid&#039;&#039; students to attend, albeit in a currency that could only be redeemed at STW.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no law requiring Dreamer adults to care for their aging parents, either financially or materially, since the elderly were covered under the same programs that covered disabled and sick people.  (This is a relic of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Plume&#039;&#039;&#039; system that predated the Dolphin Riders.)  Therefore parents had no  guarantee that their children would portion off their future income to the parents, and no  financial incentive to seek the best education for their children, nor to have large numbers of children, or even to have children at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Dreamer women remained at or near their homes during the daytime, and so teaching their children was simply part of their daily routine, and school systems tended to exist only in large cities.  Nonetheless, tuition was affordable, averaging around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ4,000&#039;&#039;&#039; per student per year, much less than the average income of even the lowest class of Dreamers. This tuition covered the teachers&#039; salaries only, and did not pay for the students&#039; meals or their belongings, which often cost more than the tuition.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s private schools worked both in competition and in cooperation with each other, as when two schools opened in the same city, typically each school would specialize in different subjects of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Proposal for a public school system====&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the lack of free public education was a disincentive for couples planning to have children, and many Dreamer politicians wanted to start a  tax-supported public school system based on a foreign model.  But because they could not institute a tax on the entire Dreamer empire, each state would need to do this individually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opponents of this plan argued that a public school system would immediately turn into an unrestrained child labor operation, as the state-run school would have no authority above them and thus could not be shut down.  As evidence they pointed to the school system of &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;, which considered its students to be slaves, and to [[STW]], a private school system which had nonetheless functioned as an education monopoly for much of its existence and had relied on child labor (although with pay) to sustain itself.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Play&#039;&#039;&#039; school system, however, did not force its students to work, or even to do schoolwork, and was a legally established government monopoly accountable to no outside authority. Supporters of the new plan claimed that the Play nation disproved all of their doubts. The opponents of the public school plan countered this argument by saying that the Players represented everything the Dreamers opposed, and that the Players in fact were the worst child abusers in the world, as they   forced their children to find food for their parents with no salary at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Impossible burdens===&lt;br /&gt;
In Dreamland, the middle class was the largest class, and therefore, in Dreamland&#039;s democratic elections, policies favoring the middle class tended to succeed.  There was no welfare system, and many middle-class Dreamers believed that if they were to set up a welfare system for their poorest citizens, as some other nations had, Dreamland would become as poor as those other nations. Thus the lowest class remained poor. Some Dreamers wished that the lowest class would migrate to surrounding nations but there was no legal means of doing this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the lowest class made only about Ξ20 per day, and meals often cost more than this, these people could not afford their basic needs and had to steal food or turn to other crimes to make money. Many young women, including married women, worked as prostitutes, but because there were so many prostitutes, their earnings were meager and they were worse off than men who made a career from robbing people and stealing transported goods. (These people were called pirates in most languages, because this lifestyle was not confined to the sea.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was nearly impossible for a poor person to meet their needs for even a day in Dreamland without committing a crime. As above, they could not even legally use the bathroom without spending more than their entire income for a day, let alone find food to eat. This meant that Dreamland&#039;s various police forces could arrest almost any poor person at any time and put them in prison. However, in general, the middle class preferred to have the lower class out on the streets, since they performed useful jobs for the rest of society, and although it was a common subject of debate, the majority of middle-class Dreamers felt that they would rather tolerate the crime than lose the services of their lower class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix treaty of 4190==&lt;br /&gt;
By this  time, the Dreamers had learned of the Play party&#039;s Reconciliation Treaty of 4186, forgiving all intra-Play debts between the various tribes and states, and consolidating the Play nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;&#039; once again into a single-party state with a  unitary army. The Dreamers estimated the size of  the new Play army at about 500,000 soldiers, roughly ten times the size of Dreamland&#039;s, and though the Dreamers knew that the Play army surely consisted primarily of children and teenagers, both the younger and the older soldiers would be able to work in harmony to invade and settle all of Dreamland if they ever secured a safe access route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland surrendered its entire territory to the tiny [[Matrix]] army, less than one hundredth the size of Dreamland&#039;s population.  (But note that the Matrix   census only included adult males.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4205===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers voted to once again restore strict hygiene standards, including mandatory use of soap and water in the bathroom and opposition to the Hupodas lifestyle of the Players in [[Memnumu]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is possible that the descendants of the Hipsides, now adults, still practiced this lifestyle in some territory between Dreamland and Tāmta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers also voted to rapidly increase immigration, and as before, extended their welcome even to openly hostile tribes.  At the time, most of the remaining non-Dreamer tribes were fleeing out of Dreamland, either for their ancestral homelands, or for new areas that were also attracting immigrants.  Thus Dreamland&#039;s population was in decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arrival of the Cupbearers====&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the new immigration law, the Dreamers resettled tens of thousands of &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearer&#039;&#039;&#039; refugees from Baeba Swamp in an area near Dreamland&#039;s border with Baeba.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This may or may not be the state of Senampattore.  Where it is on the map is clear, but the borders may have changed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some Cupbearers had Dreamer ancestry, the Dreamers stated that they were getting their own people back.  Nonetheless, the Cupbearers overall resembled the   [[Players]] in physical appearance, meaning that their women were taller than their men, but that the people were otherwise of  variable appearance, typically tending  towards a short stature, light skin color, but    darker hair than the Dreamers.  Individual Cupbearers could sometimes  look like Dreamers, but in groups they were always distinct because of their taller female stature.   For this reason, although the Cupbearers were happy to move to Dreamland, they did not expect to  marry the Dreamers or learn their language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though just twenty years earlier, the Dreamers had been attacked by refugees that they had warmly welcomed in, the Dreamer leaders figured the Cupbearers posed no such threat, for several reasons:&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were true pacifists, and not merely allies of pacifists, and because they preferred to live among their own kind, the Dreamers figured they would be unlikely to lose their dedication to pacifism over time.&lt;br /&gt;
#Even if the Cupbearers were to lose their pacifism, they would be ruled out of the Dreamer military because, unlike the Tippers, they were  living autonomously and therefore the   only military they could ever create would be an independent one (and they would need to acquire their own weapons and ships).&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were, as yet, an incomplete refugee transfer, meaning that many Cupbearers remained in [[Baeba Swamp]] as slaves or as an underclass.  So long as Baeba continued to oppress the Cupbearers, the Cupbearers had an incentive to remain pro-Dreamland and anti-Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were physically small, with their women in control, and therefore without weapons would pose little threat to Dreamer settlements, even if the Dreamers were also unarmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cupbearers of both sexes continued to wear their hair plain and long, as they had in Baeba Swamp, whereas in other tribes, only women grew long hair.   They thus called themselves &#039;&#039;pavača&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This word is &#039;&#039;čava&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;long hair&amp;quot; spelled backwards inside the circumfix &#039;&#039;p-..-a&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;having (a)&amp;quot;.    This method of word formation was dying out in Play, but persisted in some groups who were influenced by Andanese, because even though Andanese itself did not use this, it was more convenient with pure CV words, as Andanese had, than with  Play whose syllable structure was more diverse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; just as the early Players had sometimes called themselves the Paaapa.  Cupbearer men admitted that their appearance was feminine, even compared to men in other feminist tribes such as the Moonshines, and took pride in this, saying that beauty was feminine, and therefore that Cupbearer men were the world&#039;s most beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capture of Crystal slaves===&lt;br /&gt;
A group of Dolphin Riders signed a treaty with the Crystals in which the Crystals would be slaves for the Riders, but in exchange the Riders would protect them from the rising &#039;&#039;&#039;Slope&#039;&#039;&#039; party in the east.  Once the treaty was signed, the Dolphin Riders occupied a large area of Crystal territory and stationed themselves as guards to keep the Crystals from running away. Then, the Dolphin Riders defected to the Slopes themselves and made the treaty&#039;s protection   clause moot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These people  may have grown from the &amp;quot;pro-_____ Dreamers&amp;quot; of a few decades before, and come to realize that their only true path to power was to align with a party seen by outsiders as immoral, such as the Slopes, Zeniths, etc, if only because such parties did not look down on new recruits the way the more admired parties  did.  The Slope converts did not pass their slaves along to the unaffiliated Dreamers, and because they had moved into Crystal territory, they no longer lived in Dreamland and did not worry about an attack from Dreamland.  Meanwhile, other armies were pushing into Dreamer territory and Dreamland was unable to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Postwar period==&lt;br /&gt;
After 4221, the last war involving Dreamland came to an end.   The Dreamers remained alert for the possibility of future conflicts, but the only known war at the time was thousands of miles away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4227===&lt;br /&gt;
Animals were given reign over areas of land considered to  be their traditional habitats, meaning that they had legal rights that humans did not while in those areas.   The &#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039; philosophy, that humans should rely on trained animals for protection instead of carrying weapons, began to gain ground even as Dreamers remained armed.  This is because the division between the &#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039; supporters (the &amp;quot;wipers&amp;quot;) and the rest was a two-party conflict    rather than a unified movement towards bopo.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; may have been the source of the bopo movement, as some of them entered Dreamland early on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Support for immigration was very low in this election; note that although a sizable immigrant population had arrived since the last election, these people&#039;s representatives were given &amp;quot;tribal&amp;quot; seats, meaning that they were isolated from votes regarding immigration even if their constituents included people who had lived in Dreamland for hundreds of years.  The Cupbearers were also considered a minority because they had come from Baeba Swamp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4238===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for government censorship of dissenting ideas reached an all-time high in this election, as humans voted to return more Dreamer land to animal holdings and to further reduce humans&#039; use of soap in bodily hygiene.  Yet support for the Hupodas movement continued to decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4254===&lt;br /&gt;
After a series of animal attacks, support for the &amp;quot;ilhina&amp;quot; habitat system declined.  Support for strict hygiene standards continued its decline, even as support for Hupodas reached an all-time low.  The population remained fairly well-armed, even though the world&#039;s only war at this time was a small one between the [[Memnumu|Play army]] and  the rump state of Nama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that by this time, animals were already spilling over from Fayuvas and other places, where humans had either submitted to nature or simply dwindled in population.  This would explain why the animal attacks appeared gradually and increased steadily even as the human population remained armed.&lt;br /&gt;
==Naval war==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4286, Dreamland declared war on the [[Players]], which they described as a relic of a bygone era.  The Players were nationalists, while the other large nations of the world were ruled by parties that transcended national boundaries, such as the Dolphin Riders, the Ghosts, and the Crystals.  The shared motivation for the new war was to defeat nationalism, and thus, in this war, the Dreamers had the support of parties such as the [[Ghost Empire|Ghosts]], who were historically their enemies.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers planned to invade the Players from the south, using their navy, which was a politically independent entity called &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Laba had not always cooperated with the Dreamers in past wars, but in this case, their interests coincided, and Dreamland forced their men to join the navy to help Laba.  Meanwhile, Dreamland also declared war against the feminist empire of [[Moonshine]], but stated the war against the Players took priority, because Dreamland did not have the support of their partners in this war.  Moonshine was a pacifist empire, so the Dreamers figured they could fight the war at their leisure, even postponing combat for decades, and still win because Moonshine would not use the delay to prepare their troops for an invasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ghosts and the Dreamers both agreed that the Play ideology, being nationalistic, had no place in a cosmopolitan world. &lt;br /&gt;
But while the Ghost side of the coalition claimed that they were fighting a humanitarian war, the Dreamers made no such claims. The Dreamers even admitted to their allies that they were planning to commit mass rape of the [[Players|Play]] population as they invaded from the south, and that the other partners in the alliance would have no means to stop this because they would be invading from the north.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inversion of propaganda==&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time (leading up to  4286), the Dreamers began to publish pro-war propaganda that in many ways was precisely the opposite of the pessimistic propaganda they had been writing a hundred years earlier.  As before, they mostly contrasted themselves with the [[Players]], but this time, they turned their old weaknesses into strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Much of Dreamland&#039;s new propaganda had been derived from the [[Matrix]] propaganda of a hundred years prior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Weather metaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
Though living right along the Equator, the people of Hipatal and Laba in general had the same variety of body types found elsewhere.  Some outsiders believed that they were   all dark-skinned people, but immigrants such as &#039;&#039;&#039;Sašuasa&#039;&#039;&#039; had been of the same Lenian body type as the stereotypical   eastern Dreamers who had fallen into ruin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Naval war in the Play sea==&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4287===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dreamer navy,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;this did not actually take twenty years, but there were no global elections in the immediate aftermath of the peace treaty&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;, invaded the Play homeland, the Dreamers voted to disarm their civilian population.  By this time, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation had grown large enough to have its own implicit army, which the Dreamer government considered to be just a group of Teenprop employees, as they were   neither a police force nor a legally recognized army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, support for the Ilhina habitat system reached a new high, and humans collected into compact habitats of their own since they could no longer reliably fend off their predators.  Hupodas gradually gained support, even as hygiene also gained.  All media was censored, and support for propaganda was slowly gaining ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immigrants had arrived from the islands of Laba in the year 4285.  These were considered to be of the same tribe as the Dreamers and thus were neither advantaged nor disadvantaged in Dreamer politics.  Nonetheless, due to the many centuries of separation, these people had both a very different language and a different physical appearance, and so did not blend in to mainstream society as quickly as the Dreamers had hoped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE, this is the very time in which Dreamland launches its new war against the Players. The disarmament may have been because they expected to win, meaning that the Players would never get into Dreamland, and because it was a naval war.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antiwar movement in Dreamland===&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;The Real Dreamland&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Dreamland seemed likely to win its war, a group of pacifists declared themselves to be the only true Dreamers, and pledged allegiance to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; without formally joining the Cupbearer party.  They said that the earlier Dreamers&#039; pessimism was correct, and that Dreamland should be a pacifist multinational empire trading economically with foreign nations but without military expansionist goals. They supported &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;, and thus while committed to pacifism, assumed that they would soon be targets  in the war, and perhaps could be such easy targets that they would distract the navy from their war against the Players.  Thus these new pacifists felt they could help the Players whether they were successful in remaking Dreamland into an economic power, in which case the war would stall, or unsuccessful, in which case they would be slaughtered by the pirates but could hopefully still save the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pacifists&#039; claim to be the only  true Dreamers closely resembled the Players&#039; contemporary claim that the Play navy was the only  true Laba.  They had made  their declarations independently, however, as the Play diplomats were blocked from contacting the pacifists by the Ghosts over land and by the pirates   at sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4295===&lt;br /&gt;
The entire Dreamer Parliament now supported Ilhina, but support for re-arming human civilians also gained traction, because at this point humans had become defenseless against their predators.  Teenprop-style capitalism, with clothes and other luxury items selling for high prices, became popular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4316===&lt;br /&gt;
After another rash of animal attacks, support for Ilhina and animal rights in general declined.  Support for media censorship declined slightly, in that it was no longer unanimous, but this was not nearly enough to overturn the censorship laws.  &lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4321===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for the use of soap and luxury goods declined as support for the Hupodas movement increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nudism gained ground.  Nudists were  traditionally considered to be both unsanitary and vulnerable to attack by predators and by armed humans, but it was a historically pro-Dreamer cultural value, so whenever arguments against sanitary lifestyles broke down, nudism increased, and in this case increased even as animal attacks were on the rise.  Support for nudism had been high (around 50%) in 4108 when the Dolphin Riders had just finished unifying Dreamland, but dropped off sharply as the Dreamers were invaded by outside powers.  It only recovered slowly after the final peace treaty in 4221, for various reasons: first, the perception of the possible threat of war stayed in people&#039;s minds; meanwhile, animal attacks were increasing; lastly, the army&#039;s soldiers were never naked because they needed to carry weapons, whereas nude people in public were more vulnerable that way both because they could not carry weapons and because they had no clothes to protect them from sharp objects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4327===&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4343===&lt;br /&gt;
Sarabist parties gained ground here, as predatory animals were now regularly hunting humans, and these predators were intelligent enough to understand that humans carrying weapons would fight back more effectively than  humans without weapons and especially more than humans without clothes.    However by this time Teenprop controlled the weapons supply and these people were forced to make weapons out of stones to protect themselves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament    declared this legal, but Teenprop began publishing propaganda to convince Dreamers to return to nature and drop their weapons.   The common people did not see the  connection, and voted to increase   both government censorship and the production of propaganda, mostly written by Teenprop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Teenprop consolidates control (4351 — 4544)==&lt;br /&gt;
Political stagnation took place in this era, as the Parliament continued to vote, but increasingly   their votes were confined to issues of little importance to the  common people, such as whether soap and luxury goods should be priced high or low, and where the profits that Teenprop did not need should be directed to.  (Even now, Teenprop still ran charity operations.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the elections below described as changing little did sometimes carry massive changes in party representation.  It is merely that the parties being swept in and out of power differed little on   important issues, and fought over petty distractions such as the color of painted furniture or over nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that the Teenprop corporation did their best to tie as many unrelated  movements as possible into support of capitalism, so long as those movements were gradually increasing in support with time.  For example, they could produce propaganda defining Teenprop as a feminist organization   (which    in fact was true) and as opposing &#039;&#039;bepolere&#039;&#039;, which was on a long-term decline.  But this would only work once popular sentiment was with Teenprop to begin with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Pōbipōpu&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Pōronopa&#039;&#039; distribution networks appeared in this era; they did the same thing as      Teenprop, but were illegal, so Teenprop  could harass and disrupt them at any time.  The names of the guilds respectively resembled the DPR words for dolphins and crabs, but were chosen as puns, not actually containing these words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contacts with Moonshine===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; party took control of much of eastern Dreamland, claiming all land eastwards from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; settlements to and including the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; settlements.   The Habits were the sons and daughters of the Crystals who had been pushed into the underclass in Baeba Swamp when the Leapers took over. That is, they were  a faction of Crystals who resisted the Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribal identity====&lt;br /&gt;
The Habits considered themselves Moonshines, even though Moonshine would not let them in.  They abolished all internal tribal boundaries and declared that the Cupbearers were also Moonshines, apart from those who rejected the identity.  Thus there was no common physical appearance among the Habit tribe; nevertheless, those in charge tended to be recent immigrants from the tropics and thus had darker skin than the Cupbearers or the Moonshines, while the Cupbearers were at the bottom of society.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Partition====&lt;br /&gt;
By the close of this era, Dreamland had been partitioned into male and female sections, with the Cupbearers and Habits on the feminine side and the Hipatal and Dolphin Riders on the masculine side.    Habits here refers to a Moonshine-aligned group whose party is descended from the small &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; migration but which grew much larger over time, presumably with additional immigration and conversion.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The partition may have happened in steps, and may have been hundreds of years earlier, when the Dolphin Riders were still clearly in control.  If the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice &#039;&#039;&#039; party survives, it would likely be the same as the Habits.  It is likely that the name &#039;&#039;&#039;Dreamland&#039;&#039;&#039; was retained for the male section only, but there is no convenient term to refer to the whole peninsula.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Teenprop needed to maintain control over both the male and female sections of Dreamland,   they could not have described themselves as feminists everywhere; indeed, it would not serve their interests to identify as feminists in the female sector either, as the common population would recognize propaganda identifying with an already-won battle as being meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The partition gave almost all of Dreamland&#039;s best land to  the feminists.  For example, they had all of the territory that bordered foreign nations such as Baeba and Fayuvas.  Nonetheless, men retained control of the western tip, the most convenient landing place for immigrants, and therefore they pledged to grow because of immigration, and the immigrants&#039; own homelands opened their shores to boats from the men in Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Moonshine-Habit relations====&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshine Empire reacted to the partition by annexing the feminine states of the former Dreamland as colonies of the Moonshine Empire.  They awarded Moonshine citizenship and membership in Moonshine&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Tăta&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note that this is not a homonym of the state name &#039;&#039;&#039;Tàta&#039;&#039;&#039; because the tones are different, but that in languages such as Play, the two may have been merged.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; to the residents, and allowed them to move to Moonshine, but only to the least desirable land.  Those who chose to move were required to stay there; their children, however, could change from the Habits to a different party and then move elsewhere.  (Moonshine assigned parties to different areas of land, so each had a local monopoly on power.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine&#039;s navy did not have control of any land connecting their own territory to that of the Habits, and although  they could travel to Moonshine by sea, the areas of Moonshine accessible by this sea route were those specifically denied to the Habits, and therefore any Habits wishing to leave the ex-Dreamland area had to make the journey on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshines refused to allow the Habits to move to the core of Moonshine territory, citing their use of Cupbearer slaves and other tenets which were outside the allowed range of Moonshine ideological beliefs.  They were allowed to move to a resource-poor area of Moonshine territory called &#039;&#039;&#039;Wagillàra&#039;&#039;&#039;, the understanding being that  few would be willing, but those who came would be strong and would help maintain Moonshine control over that region. The rest were expected to remain in eastern Dreamland, preventing the western Dreamers from ever coming close to the core of Moonshine territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Habit leaders explained their difficult situation to their supporters by saying that although they were doing the right thing by supporting Moonshine, anyone seeking to migrate to the safest and richest areas of Moonshine would be a coward, since Moonshine needed people to defend their civilization in difficult, volatile areas such as the ex-Dreamland area and the area afforded to Habits in Moonshine&#039;s home territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Demographic shifts===&lt;br /&gt;
After the partition, the Dolphin Riders   maintained the exclusive right to approve or deny immigration to their territory, since according to their constitution, the founding party would retain special privileges even if they became a minority, and their new partition had designated their territory as the successor state of Dreamland.  (This is the same reason why the Leapers had been able to eject the Matrixes from Baeba&#039;s parliament in the early 4200s despite the Matrixes being a clear majority.)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Dolphin Riders believed they were ultimately doomed to minority status, even in their own territory, because of their low birthrate.            Their constitution defined their empire as a confederation, making the central government very weak, such that they could not tie food rations to family size as the [[Players]] had done, or for that matter, set up a food ration system at all.  Likewise, the Riders realized that  their strong economy might actually be holding them down, as   married    couples did not need large numbers of children to care for their needs, and child labor was not in   great demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the sound of their language, which was biologically bound, they attracted few converts from the Hipatal tribes who were their only remaining allies; though the Riders were clearly the majority at the time of the partition, they were encircled by tribes who readily married among each other and adopted each other&#039;s tribal identities  but had little interest in joining the Dolphin Riders.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders realized  that they could maintain their majority indefinitely if they were able to raise their birthrate, but they worried their  only legal paths to a higher birthrate would lead in the end to a victory for feminism and the transformation of the Dolphin Riders into a mere subject party of the Moonshines, similar to the contemporary Habits.  Some Dolphin Riders wanted to instead pass laws that would make life more difficult for their new allies in the Hipatal party, hoping that the Hipatal birthrate would decline; they argued that since Moonshine was strongly discriminating against their own allies,  the Dolphin Riders could pass anti-Hipatal laws and still claim to be morally superior. But they could not find enough support among the Dolphin Rider population for this idea to pass the Parliament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Riders thus turned sharply against immigration, hoping to hold off the Hipatal migrations as long as possible even as they believed they needed the Hipatal tribes for defense against the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Remember that the partition was not a single event in 4351 but a gradual process spanning much of the Teenprop era.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4351===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election, the last for nearly forty years.  Traditional animal rights activism was now seen as negative, as humans who were being preyed on by strong animals lost  their sympathy for weak animals even as those animals were also prey.  Yet the Ilhina habitat system was strongly supported and this even increased over the previous election.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As before, representatives were allowed to choose their    replacements at any time, even if they were not too old to serve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4390===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election.  Some people began to see censorship as a bad thing, but were unable to overturn the now long-established censorship laws.  Capitalism gained ground even as the people knew that only one company would benefit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4402===&lt;br /&gt;
Very little changed in this election.  The Parliament now simultaneously supported traditional animal rights and Ilhina, hoping that their predators would be happy enough with both solutions to slow their attacks on unarmed humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4412===&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament turned against the advertisement of luxury goods, but retained support for propaganda in general. &lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4419===&lt;br /&gt;
Wealth redistribution regained ground.  Teenprop agreed to large payments of charity towards the common people, knowing that nearly all of the money would flow back to Teenprop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4438===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods came back into fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribal reform====&lt;br /&gt;
Around 4432, the Dreamers came to be a minority in their own territory, as the Cupbearer population had grown, and many immigrants had moved in, primarily from the islands, even as descendants of immigrants moved out.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Tipper&#039;&#039;&#039; population was surprisingly resilient as well.  Thus, the Dolphin Riders were no longer in power even nominally, and they decided to merge their tribe with those of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipatal&#039;&#039;&#039; immigrants, as they were the only other group whose society was still led by men.  At this time, the Dolphin Riders still outnumbered the Hipatal immigrants by  about 5 to 1 within Dreamland, and therefore they remained mostly in charge, but both sides expected the new mixed tribe  would be real and that they would be diverse in appearance for a few generations before blending  together as did the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4440===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods fell out of fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4445===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods came back into fashion.  Ilhina support reached 100%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4462===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for government censorship fell once again, but still did not overturn the laws.  Support for luxury goods reached an all-time  high even as the now mostly nudist population had no convenient means of using them.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4468===&lt;br /&gt;
Nudism reached an all-time high as support for censorship resurged.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4485===&lt;br /&gt;
Demand for soap became very popular as bathroom police increased their control.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4492===&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament voted to disarm their population.  By now, even humans who relied on trained animals for protection were considered to be armed, and therefore illegal.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4500===&lt;br /&gt;
Demand for soap and luxury goods once again increased even as support for nudism reached another high point.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4511===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4529===&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda urging humans to throw out their remaining weapons and buy luxury goods and soap was effective, but little changed in this election.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4531===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for re-arming the population in defense against animals gained ground, but not enough to overturn the laws against weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4538===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods became popular.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4540===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods became unpopular, but the election was delayed and by the time it took place the Parliament voted to increase distribution and advertisement of luxury goods even more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Humanitarian attempts at intervention===&lt;br /&gt;
The population of Dreamland in the 4540&#039;s was roughly the same as it had been four hundred years earlier.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;But remember that this from a different timeline. The figure cannot be taken as an exact count.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;    Their empire&#039;s share of the world population thus had fallen, and humanitarians from both [[Baeba Swamp]] and its enemies put aside their differences to plan a war against Dreamland, though they knew that they would first need to convince the peasants to support their war, and knowledge of the Dolphin Rider language had disappeared from the outside world as immigration in both directions had nearly stopped.  Proof of the plausibility of the mission arrived when a spy (probably from Baeba) broke through the Teenprop navy, and then sailed back safely to report that they had succeeded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the planned humanitarian war never happened, because the enemies of the countries who had planned to invade realized that it would create a prime opportunity for invasion of those countries, which had become more pacifistic in recent centuries.  This led to a rapid re-armament of all countries except Dreamland, which made Dreamland even weaker by comparison, but because these other countries had no common interest, the humanitarian mission still did not happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Remember that Baeba Swamp was still going strong.  It is likely  that at least SOME people would still be able to learn a language intelligible with Dolphin Rider, since even Teenprop would not have been so powerful as to replace the peasants&#039; language with a different language.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other developments==&lt;br /&gt;
*56     (4150)&lt;br /&gt;
*52       (4202)&lt;br /&gt;
*13    (4215)&lt;br /&gt;
*24     (4239)&lt;br /&gt;
*79     (4318)&lt;br /&gt;
*80         (4408)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The DPR (male-led) side of Dreamland signs a pact with the [[Hipatal]] people dissolving Dreamland as a political entity and creating a new empire with the Dolphin Riders in control of the Hipatal people.       Yet the Dolphin Riders knew they were on a steep decline, trapped on the mainland while the Hipatal people roamed freely around their islands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Dreamer-Doll relations=&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Dolls]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Note that there is no convenient way to represent the [[babakiam|Play]]-language pun in English, as no English word rhymes with &#039;&#039;dream&#039;&#039; and yet also relates to the meaning of the empire&#039;s name in Play, roughly &amp;quot;thornland&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;sharpland&amp;quot;.  The founders were pacifists, originally from the [[Dolls|Bottom]] party, who denied their members the ability to own weapons or armor, making them &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;nuufa&#039;&#039;), even as the rival parties around them remained heavily armed, and thus &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;. The Bottoms did not allow their members to even have protruding fingernails.  The Play language distinguished between two words for softness: &#039;&#039;&#039;fubap&#039;&#039;&#039; describing something soft and thus flexible, and  &#039;&#039;&#039;nuufa&#039;&#039;&#039;  describing something easily cut or    torn apart.    As humans, the Bottoms realized that they were well described by both terms, but that the latter term was more relevant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scope===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that this era ends abruptly in 4767 as the Phoenixes switch from political to military domination.  They are soon overthrown, and the government becomes milder, but the Phoenixes continue to exist as a people.  This may be the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiboh&#039;&#039;&#039; Era, meaning that Hiboh and Gikani would just be synonyms, or the Hiboh Era may be farther in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dedication to pacifism===&lt;br /&gt;
The founding Bottoms declared that pacifism could stand alone, and that they would win over the rival parties without violence; they promised even if they were slaughtered in their own homes by their enemies, the Bottoms would never carry weapons to defend themselves.  They soon    [[ppot#upl|drafted a party platform]] denying their members the right to hunt animals or even uproot plants, saying that as humans they were meant to submit to nature rather than seeing themselves as part of   nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, many Bottoms and other defenseless pacifists were  abused and killed during the early decades of Fayuvas, though the violence was mostly disorganized, because the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Hailstorm&#039;&#039;&#039; army policed both their own members and those of any other groups that retained the right to carry weapons.  The Bottoms   had tried to survive without police, but on their own they had been unable to push out the other groups within their territories,  and were forced to admit that their ideal of pacifism had a dangerous flaw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, as the Bottoms ceded more and more control of their nations to the Hailstorm police force, the incidence of violent crime declined; the police ordered all citizens, not just the Dolls, to disarm and live in submission to nature; the police were exempt because they were not citizens of the Doll nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Dreamer-Play relations=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Žayuvas&#039;&#039; got its name when the rebel &#039;&#039;&#039;Tink&#039;&#039;&#039; army invaded their ally, the [[Play party]], and the Players responded that they would sooner ally with their historical enemy, [[Dreamland]], than to make peace with the Tinkers.  The Players&#039; own party name had been a pun when first coined, and they were fond of puns even in wartime, so the name of their new empire came to be used in diplomacy and regarded as a legitimate name of the Play territory; nevertheless, they also called their territory &#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Dreamers in Mayūas and the Hailstorms in Fayūas, the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Police&#039;&#039;&#039; faction took control of Žayūas and laid out long-term plans for their empire&#039;s stability.  The Police were the ruling class of the [[Play party]].  Their empire&#039;s longstanding problems with poverty and education turned into an advantage: their people spoke many languages rather than one, and thus had access to much local knowledge, handed down for many generations, that was out of reach of all foreign empires.  Although the [[alphaleap|Leapers]] had     burned many books, others had survived. Furthermore, the Players  had spread their own language far    beyond their borders, and thus had access to knowledge of the happenings of the foreign empires  as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Player peasantry surrendered physical control of    their empire to the  Police, and like the Bottoms in Fayūas, disarmed their entire population.  Unlike the Bottoms, however, the Players (dominated by a group calling themselves the &#039;&#039;&#039;Magic Combs&#039;&#039;&#039;) never wrote pacifism into their constitution, and still had the power to overrule the Police on some political issues provided that the Police respected their democratic process instead of ruling by brute force.  The Magic Combs&#039; native name was unrelated to that of Dreamland&#039;s contemporary Comb party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scope of Žayuvas===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that Play control of their territory lasted less than 600 years, assuming the unattached &amp;quot;Max&amp;quot; timeline&#039;s years are read as one-to-one.  This would mean that a further 600 years (and most likely more) are needed to connect the end of the Play era with the split between the Pabaps and the Poswobs around 5547 AD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be that the high fertility rate of the Play culture led to a food crisis, but that they nonetheless could not escape their territory until around 5500.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red notebook timeline corresponds only irregularly to the current writeup and cannot be used but to point out that a given event existed; it says nothing useful about timing.  Thus, it is certain that the Play state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Šasa Kaina&#039;&#039;&#039;, located near and traditionally friendly towards    [[Thaoa]], at some point seceded from the Play Empire and came to be surrounded by friendly nations, suggesting these had also seceded.  But this could have happened at any point after 4268, be it a few decades later or several thousand years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One king of a village in northern Nama (&amp;quot;Torushi&amp;quot;)  has the same name as a city in Šaša Kaina, suggesting that they may have been in continuous contact, or even in the same place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fertility calculations===&lt;br /&gt;
On an older formula, even assuming a fertility rate of only 3.2, the Play population rises out of control and the median age is only about 12, so there may be an error in the calculations.  It is possible that the spreadsheet was not counting deaths in childhood until the person would have reached adulthood, making all calculations go wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New numbers, even ignoring all adults over age 35, still show the Play population rising, in fact perhaps faster than before, but now with adults slightly outnumbering children suggesting a median age in the mid-teens.  Replacement fertility would be only around 2.47, which might be too low for such a primitive society.  It is possible that childhood deaths are still not being accounted for properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Oct 10 2021&lt;br /&gt;
There is almost certainly still an error in the calculations, as even moving the fertility rate wildly up and down does not seem to affect the proportion of children in the population, which sticks very close to 45%,  even with a very low fertility rate where the Players die out.   Note that with a fertility rate of 9.0, the Play population increases thirty-fold in just fifty years, suggesting children should be something like 90% of the population, but the ratio stays put.  Furthermore, with a fertility rate     of 2.44, the population reaches a stable level of only 6,034 people  and then all numbers stay the same forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the fertility rate in the spreadsheet is run on the adult population only, and does not account for deaths in adulthood, so that during times of famine, war, and disease, a high fertility rate will behave as a lower one. For example, if half of all women do not live to reproduce, a TFR of 8.0 will behave as if it were 4.0.  This is a limitation of the formulas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players&#039; TFR during their early wars could be around 8.5 if it is assumed that the adult female population was essentially  spared of all war-related deaths, dying only due to disease and crime.  If they were killed in significant numbers as war casualties,  the    TFR would need to be even higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remarkable population     ratio, with 75% of the population under the age of thirteen, held steadily from about 4127 to the 4150s, essentially the Players&#039; period of conquests.  However, this figure includes all of the orphans and all of the runaways,   including those who no longer considered themselves Players, while excluding &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, where the birthrate was lower and where many adult soldiers had moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that as of Oct 10, 2021 the census still does not list any adults over age 35, so it is possible that the TFR must indeed be raised even higher than 8.5.  On the other hand, only about 3% of men would have reached this age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Apportionment of representatives===&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than relying on preexisting legal loopholes to overrule the majority as in  Mayūas and Fayūas, the Police drafted a new constitution stating  that while their empire would remain a democracy, the Police were entitled to five times as many representatives in Parliament, per capita, as the Magic Combs, and that therefore the Police would be stronger than the Combs for the foreseeable future.  Legally, the apportionment was done on the basis of the voter&#039;s occupation, with the police carrying five times the weight of the many occupations grouped together as what the Police described as their empire&#039;s middle class.  Since police work was a hereditary occupation, Combs and other peasants could not expand their voting power by seeking jobs with the police force; even Players who worked directly with the police were still not considered Police.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new constitution elaborated on an early Play tradition: the founding Players had denied men the right to vote, explaining that people surrendered their right to vote by joining the military, and since all men were required to serve in the military, no men were allowed to vote.  The Police continued to deny men the right to vote, but stated that it was because male-led occupations carried a voting multiplier of zero.  Some men hoped that this meant that in the future, men would be allowed to vote, even if they carried a lower weight than women, but they did not realize that the constitution itself barred men from voting, and this could not be changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Evolution from factions to parties==&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Play party|Play]] charter underlined the need for the Players to rule a one-party state; outside parties bring conflicting interests, they said, and therefore must be banned.  The Players allowed an unlimited number of factions in their party, so long as these factions adhered to the beliefs laid out in the Play party&#039;s charter.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over time, Play diplomats conceded that their party&#039;s factions were similar in many ways to the independent legal political parties of foreign nations, and that non-Play parties in Play territory were similar to what other nations referred to as illegal parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Party membership==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Police&#039;&#039;&#039; party restricted membership to adult females, and therefore maintained their membership only by relying on mixed marriages.  This served as a check on their power, but also helped them keep control of other parties, since there would always be Police in the homes of the men of other parties such as the Combs.  Because the first generations of Police were typically much taller than the people they ruled over, they preferred husbands who were taller than average for their tribe, and the resulting marriages led to the Combs becoming even shorter than they had been before; however, since only women could be police, the male children of these mixed marriages remained in the Comb party and therefore   the height gap between the Police and their subjects gradually decreased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culturebound issues of the Play Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See also [[Memnumu#Culturebound_political_issues]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
True to its name, the [[Play party]] dedicated itself to children&#039;s rights and empowered its all-female police and government to overrule parents on many issues that other empires considered out of reach of the government&#039;s agencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Children&#039;s issues===&lt;br /&gt;
====Education====&lt;br /&gt;
The founding Players described the need for their large child population to attend school, with teaching duties assigned to women in government jobs.  But their population did not have a chance to complete any schools for several generations because of ongoing wars.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players blamed their failure to build schools for the   bloody rebellions led by teenage runaways, unique to the Play Empire, which had occurred many times early on as the overburdened Play parents lost control of their child population.  Furthermore, as their adult population at the time was also mostly uneducated, they had swooned into the arms of the predatory [[Raspara]] army, whose propaganda had allowed them to control a nation ten times their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tribal conflicts (general)  ===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;This section will probably need to be moved and trimmed.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
====Height and hair color====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had grown from blonde, short-statured [[Paba]]p tribes who had pushed the even shorter dark-haired Andanese tribes into the worst possible land, typically having little sympathy because the Andanese had survived by adopting a parasitic lifestyle. Nonetheless, intermarriage occurred, and began to accelerate as the population of their shared territory increased due to the high birthrates of both peoples.  By 4175, the Pabaps and the Andanese had become indistinguishable from each other, having learned each other&#039;s languages and intermarried many times.  (This is one reason, though not the only reason, why Players as a whole typically had darker hair than the Palli speakers whom they later absorbed.)  Because Andanese women  were [[#feminism|taller than their men]], this trait soon appeared in the Play population as well.  Nonetheless, Players had not been a tribe in the traditional sense at the time of their party&#039;s founding, being very diverse in physical appearance and other hereditary traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
Tribal conflicts returned suddenly to the Play nation around the year 4144.  Though Memnumu  had long been home to a diverse population, the strongly unitary Play ideology had taught the nation&#039;s young population to identify with their nation and not with their ancestry.  Thus, the internal conflicts of the early Play party were about hygiene, food distribution, and issues that affected the nation as  a whole.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the violently abusive [[Raspara]] party had always opposed tribalism, and had used this to explain their forced marriages to Play women during an invasion.  Furthermore, a second invasion from the rebellious [[swamp Kids|Tink]] army, who  opposed tribalism as well, underscored the Players&#039; negative feelings towards the concept of tribal harmony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new Play tribalists strongly opposed the Raspara, and stated that it was unnatural for a tribe like the Raspara, with such a strong and muscular body type, to live among the small, slender Players.  Likewise, they also opposed the Tinks, even though the Tinks were closely related to the dominant tribes among the Players.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tribalists also united in opposing the very tall [[Repilia]]n tribes, even though Repilians had never been known for invading or abusing the ancestors of the Players.  At this time, Repilians lived mostly in the far north but also had some territory in the mountains along the northern fringe of the Play-controlled territory, which obstructed the Players&#039; paths to the northern reaches of the Anchor Empire.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the tribalists all agreed that they were part of the Play party, and therefore agreed to all of the core tenets of the Play party philosophy.  Thus, even as the tribal divisions within the Players opposed each other, they remained more closely bound than breakaway factions led by teenage runaways such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Flower Bees&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Rusted Pearls&#039;&#039;&#039;.  They also served alongside each other  in the Play army and navy, whose centralized structure prevented the consolidation of battalions along tribal lines.  Because the military enrolled the entire  adult male population, there was no feasible way for a tribe to   raise an independent military of its own,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, scattered violent conflicts broke out between the Play tribes, mostly between groups of men, though women, in their duty as the nation&#039;s police, also committed acts of scattered  violence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conflicting tribal definitions====&lt;br /&gt;
Different tribalists  disagreed on the boundaries of each tribe, and therefore had difficulty recruiting members.  Most groups agreed that the majority of their nation&#039;s population was of [[Lenia]]n ancestry, and that the Lenians had been traditionally defined by their trait of light skin, blonde hair, and blue eyes; but the Players were darker than most Lenians on average, as well as more internally diverse in appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Play tribalists wanted to exclude the [[Palli]]-speaking tribes of the east on linguistic grounds, even though the Palli speakers had an even lighter skin and hair color than most Play and Andanese speakers.  They produced racist propaganda describing Thaoa&#039;s Palli speakers as barely human, but did not mention their physical appearance, which they typically admired.  Meanwhile, other Players considered the Palli speakers to be part of their own tribe after all, and said that it was the dark-haired Players near the capital whose membership was suspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these new tribalists were fighting not only other tribes, but members of their own tribe who refused to organize along tribal lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Diplomatic contacts between the empires=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Later periods=&lt;br /&gt;
These periods overlap and may not even be in their proper order.&lt;br /&gt;
===Hiboh===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiboh&#039;&#039;&#039; era followed, likely at some distance, the close of the MFZ era in Fayuvas.  Moonshine had by this time become a strongly centralized feministic empire that still espoused pacifism but was no longer prone to invasion from outside powers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thaoa in some sense persisted into the Hiboh era, a strongly feministic society that opposed Moonshine.  It may have been significantly displaced from its original location by this time, however, and it would be the &amp;quot;Thaoa&amp;quot; in a political sense rather than a direct continuation of the original state.  This may be the only true &#039;&#039;&#039;Sleeperism&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that Play birthrates do not significantly decline until the early decades of the 4300&#039;s, as they continued fighting a war against their twin, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold Men&#039;&#039;&#039;, until 4268.  Whether this stage belongs to the Hiboh era or some other era unique to Play country is a matter of definition, but   note that the Hiboh Era likely did not begin until AT LEAST the 4500s anywhere else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===RKE Wars===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;RKE&#039;&#039;&#039; movement was an alliance of male-led societies who spoke of the need to preserve their way of life against the rising feminist societies around them.  They openly promoted violence against women and frequently used vulgar metaphors; their acronym here represents a common slogan used by the men: &amp;quot;Rape, Kill, Eat&amp;quot;.  However, they were a traditional army, attacking women only of enemy tribes, and they carefully protected their own women from harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RKE focused its attacks on Moonshine, seeing it as the source of feminism, but to reach Moonshine they had to invade Fayuvas, and by invading Fayuvas they angered not only  the natives but also tribes located much further south, such as the Ghosts and perhaps even the aboriginals far to the south in Kxesh (if by this time they had become friendly to  the Ghosts). Here again, they used [[Matrix]]-like analogies,  saying that they would deliberately allow the feminist armies to surround them on all sides and then punch through the feminists in a straight line, splitting them in half.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the RKE movement was not a single war, but a series of intermittent conflicts that spanned perhaps more than 2,000 years. RKE never had a nation of its own nor a capital city; it was an alliance  open to all male-led tribes.  Many of these tribes had unsettled conflicts with each other, but to join RKE they had to put aside their differences and their soldiers were made to serve alongside each other so that they could not break apart into a civil war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RKE scored victories against Moonshine as planned. Indeed, they pushed the Moonshines all the way to the far north, in Todrom, and took control of the valuable coastline of Fayuvas and much of Moonshine.  Nevertheless, they never pushed into the eastern areas of Moonshine, and they eventually lost all of their gains in the west as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes in boats=&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Dolphin_Riders&amp;diff=171990</id>
		<title>Dolphin Riders</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Dolphin_Riders&amp;diff=171990"/>
		<updated>2025-06-20T00:18:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Impossible burdens */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The &#039;&#039;&#039;MFZ&#039;&#039;&#039;   Empires were three    unrelated  political  empires that arose at the dawn of the [[Cosmopolitan Age]].  The original Empire, &#039;&#039;Mayuvas&#039;&#039;, was [[Dreamland]], which acquired the byname after it came to be dominated by the [[Gold party]], as the word for gold in    [[babakiam|Play]] was &#039;&#039;mayu&#039;&#039;.    The   other two empires, &#039;&#039;Fayuvas&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Žayuvas&#039;&#039;, were then named as puns based on Dreamland&#039;s model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no common trade union between the three empires, and they did not see themselves as an alliance.  Their diplomats only met through a fourth   party, [[Baeba Swamp]], which at the time was run primarily by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Iron&#039;&#039;&#039; party, an offshoot of the much older [[Zenith]] party.  Baeba Swamp was a single city, and not an empire, but it had a strong economy and was the center of world diplomacy.  The common bond among the MFZ powers was that they were strong enough to achieve economic independence rather than depending on trade with Baeba; nevertheless, Mayūas and Fayūas traded with Baeba and with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the best transliteration of the names in the original Play language would be with the long vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ū&#039;&#039;&#039;, giving &#039;&#039;Mayūas ~ Fayūas ~ Žayūas&#039;&#039;, but that from the earliest stages of Play exploration, their language was already resyllabifying sequences like these into having sequences like &#039;&#039;&#039;uv&#039;&#039;&#039; (pronounced as IPA [uw]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Background==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 4011, Dreamland&#039;s navy sealed off its southern coast and prohibited travel in both directions.  They also fortified their land border with [[Baeba Swamp]] to the east. The Dreamers explained that the blockade was necessary because Dreamland&#039;s multiparty democratic government had allowed the growth of dissent movements within its  territory, and that to allow Dreamers free travel to foreign nations would mean allowing defectors to assist Dreamland&#039;s enemies in war.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free exit was nonetheless maintained along Dreamland&#039;s north coast, which faced the pacifist empire of [[Moonshine]] and a few small nations with weak militaries.   The northernmost land border, with &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, also remained open, because even though Tata&#039;s peasant class had traditionally been hostile to Dreamland, they had never acted alone, but only through their nation, which as a whole had been friendly  to Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Structure of Parliament==&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland entered the Cosmopolitan Age under the control of the [[ppot#DPR|Dolphin Riders]], who had declared themselves to be the seventh iteration of the ancient [[Gold party]].  As such, they governed Dreamland according to Gold ideals, meaning that in their Parliament, every tribe was given equal representation     regardless of their size.  In the Gold Empire and Nama, this had led over time to many tribes with very small populations governing their empires much as royalty would, since they had vastly disproportionate power over the larger tribes making   up the common population.  But in Dreamland, this process had not had ample time to take place, even though some tribes were much larger than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Recognition of new tribes==&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the Gold party had held the  sole authority to determine what was and was not a proper tribe; this is why earlier Gold empires such as Nama had not simply disintegrated into thousands of single-family &amp;quot;tribes&amp;quot; each claiming full representation in Parliament. However, once the Gold party recognized a tribe, no future action by the Gold party could take this status away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dolphin Riders were creating a new Gold government in a fresh territory, they drew all of the tribal boundaries themselves, and chose boundaries that they felt would help ensure    a strong   pro-Gold majority well into the future.  This meant recognizing many different tribes among peoples who they believed would support the Gold agenda, while lumping historic enemies into the same tribe whenever possible.  The Riders recognized that any group of people with its own language was an independent tribe, as previous Gold governments had done, and therefore had to concede the existence of hostile tribes such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; who had arrived from overseas, but areas of traditionally anti-Gold politics among the native Dreamer population were lumped into the Gold tribe, defying  the traditional Gold practice of treating political parties with hereditary membership as equivalent to tribes.  Therefore, the only way for any  anti-Gold citizens of Dreamer descent to have a voice in the new Gold government was to learn a new language and attempt to join the tribe that spoke that language.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, even as they denied the creation of tribes along political lines, they created dozens of new Dreamer tribes defined by geographical boundaries, claiming the minor dialectal differences between adjacent Dreamer territories represented separate languages, and that these were therefore separate tribes entitled to equal representation in Parliament.  The Gold party realized that they could not count on these discrete geographical regions to all support pro-Gold policies indefinitely, but hoped that they could always maintain a pro-Gold parliament by rewarding pro-Gold tribes with extra representation as they created further divisions  within those tribes while refusing to recognize any divisions within hostile tribes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many purist Dreamers opposed this procedure, saying that the Gold party&#039;s long history of stability derived from its practice of respecting the rights of minority tribes and parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Language==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers continued to speak their inherited [[Lenian languages#DPR|Dolphin Rider]] language in daily life, but unlike Dreamers of the past, they promoted bilingualism for common people and scholars alike, and those near [[Baeba Swamp]] came to speak [[Ogili_II|Ogili]], the descendant of the Leaper language that had taken root there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Growth of the Kapa corporation== &lt;br /&gt;
An umbrella  corporation  called &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapa&#039;&#039;&#039; (in full, &#039;&#039;Nobōbo Kapa&#039;&#039;)  arose and soon controlled much of  Dreamland&#039;s economy.  The &#039;&#039;kapa&#039;&#039; part of the name literally meant &amp;quot;teen bone&amp;quot;, with  the understanding that teenagers were the backbone of its social network. In English this could be represented with a name like &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The name of the party that represented the corporation could therefore be represented in English with a name like &#039;&#039;&#039;Teens for Tomorrow&#039;&#039;&#039;, though this is not a literal or even metaphorical translation of the native name. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kapa&#039;s founders had consciously  modeled their new corporation after [[STW]]; although Dreamland did not have a large population of orphans or children seeking to run away from home, Kapa&#039;s membership was youth-oriented and soon enrolled much of Dreamland&#039;s teen population.  Kapa was &amp;quot;cephalist&amp;quot;, and thus anti-&amp;quot;sarabist&amp;quot;.  In the long term, these things also characterized the growing &#039;&#039;&#039;Bottom&#039;&#039;&#039; party (UPL) to the east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop corporation was a top-down enterprise owned and controlled by the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Yukiese&#039;&#039;&#039; family, who did business only with customers who did not own weapons.  Slowly over time, political parties declined in importance as they all came to either strongly oppose or strongly support the Kapa corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Teenprop relied on an unarmed population to maintain their control, they demanded that Dreamland&#039;s armies destroy their weapons and relegate themselves to environmental cleanup duties.  Because Teenprop knew that this would make Dreamland vulnerable to invasion, they allowed the navy to remain, a strategy that had been used long ago by the pacifist empire of [[Paba]].  This navy was also involved in trade, and therefore served the interests of Teenprop , as they relied on trade with foreign nations to bring in consistent profits.   As a formality, Teenprop purchased the ships of the Dreamer navy, saying that this legitimized their control over Dreamland&#039;s trade and naval affairs.    They also formally registered the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; political party, forcing the Dolphin Riders to reorganize the government to give the Teenprops formal control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Development of new political parties==&lt;br /&gt;
===Two-party stage===&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop party supported policies that strengthened their corporation.  They thus supported unregulated capitalism, and the ability of corporations to draw funding from the government.   They opposed representative democracy, knowing that in a truly democratic Dreamland, the common people could vote the Teenprops out of power.  They opposed the right of the common people to own weapons, or to have a standing army.  They also came to support &#039;&#039;&#039;feminism&#039;&#039;&#039;, believing a society led by women would be more peaceful and easier to control than a society led by men. This put them squarely at odds with Dreamlandic tradition, as they had been a masculine holdout in an increasingly feminist world. The Dolphin Riders realized that if feminism took hold even in Dreamland, there would be no more land in the world run by men; free men would only exist as nomadic minorities within female nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In reaction, the Dolphin Riders came to support any position that weakened the Teenprops.  Though the Riders had initially supported capitalism as well, they backed down and came to support &#039;&#039;&#039;sarabism&#039;&#039;&#039;, the practice of distributing weapons to the common population to protect them from harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop leaders realized that, in empires to the east, a radical party had come to be seen as a moderate party by fostering the growth of an even more radical party to serve as a counterweight.  They thus sought to create a third party in Dreamland favoring an even more extreme interpretation of   traditional Teenprop policies such as feminism, pacifism, and capitalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creation of new parties==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Gatotōl&#039;&#039;&#039; had been founded in 4084.  It was a non-ideological alliance that peaked at around 30%  of power early in this era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprops realized a potential benefit of the original Gold system: by creating more than one pro-Teenprop party, they could create the illusion of choice for the public, while herding opposition voters into a small number of parties, whose platforms would also contain a variety of pro-Teenprop policies, with no party permitted that opposed the entire Teenprop platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the appearance of legitimacy, the Teenprops began promoting and indirectly funding the &#039;&#039;&#039;Comb&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pōrupu Resini&#039;&#039;) which had opposed immigration in 4150.  At the time, the Teenprop corporation had been unimportant, and the Combs had been at odds with the Dolphin Riders, but by the early 4200&#039;s&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;A vague and tentative date&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the Riders and Combs had mended their ties, readmitted Susileme into Dreamland, and come to agree on important issues.  (The Dolphin Riders had founded the empire with a contradictory platform that simultaneously encouraged and opposed immigration, without restrictions.)  Thus the anti-immigrant Comb party returned to power even though few people were interested in migrating to Dreamland any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprops also restored the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party to legal status, knowing that they were no danger  to either the immigrants or to the Teenprops.  They hoped Hipsoft would serve a role similar to Fayuvas&#039; Seashell party, drawing in militants without any feasible means to   carry out any threats.   Although the descendants of the Tippers remained alive in Dreamland, the Teenprops hoped to push the Hipsofts into opposing other groups of people, in order to turn the militants against Dreamer society in general rather than just focusing on the immigrants.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new &#039;&#039;&#039;Carriage&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;āliki&#039;&#039;) was created to draw in loyal pacifists who supported an unarmed population but also opposed the Teenprop corporation&#039;s unrestricted growth.  Thus, the Carriages supported wealth redistribution but not weapons redistribution, and would not arm their own members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new &#039;&#039;&#039;Pointer&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pēbobi Lisuelesi&#039;&#039;) was created to control Dreamers who supported both unrestricted capitalism and an unarmed populace, but believed in a traditional male-led society.  The Teenprops hoped that this party  could serve a purpose similar to Fayuvas&#039; Tadpole party, in that it could adopt positions which were even more extreme than Teenprops&#039;, except on the issue of feminism.  It was the only party identifying itself as a &#039;&#039;pēbobi&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Permission&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Lepusepu Lesinepu&#039;&#039;) was similar to the Pointers in that they also supported a male-led society and an unarmed populace, but also supported  wealth redistribution like The Carriages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reasons of symmetry, the Teenprops also created the &#039;&#039;&#039;Butterfly&#039;&#039;&#039; party, which stood as a third feminist party supporting  extremist positions like the Pointers.  Thus both the Butterflies and the Pointers would make the Teenprop party seem moderate by comparison.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Minor parties====&lt;br /&gt;
The   &#039;&#039;&#039;Frame&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pōrupu Uimeka&#039;&#039;) also appeared.  The /ui/ part of the name may change to a synonym.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: It is possible that the term &#039;&#039;sepu&#039;&#039; (or whatever elaborations replace it) specifically refers to a sarabist party, and that this is considered an atomic concept, much as the word &amp;quot;front&amp;quot; is in English.  If this is the case, then it must be either that Lepusepu was deceptively named on purpose or that that name is incorrect.  Note that despite its wealth and monopoly on all dangerous weapons, the Teenprop corporation was never able to censor mass communications, and so people continued to spread dissenting views even as they were oppressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the rhyming triplet &#039;&#039;lepu ~ sepu ~ (lesi)nepu&#039;&#039; is the only reason that this term is native rather than being borrowed from a previously dominant Dreamlandic language such as Wildfire (not drawn up yet) or Baywatch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culturebound issues==&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Gold party]] did not allow factions to claim exclusive rule over territories, nor to stand for elections as a bloc, and the Dolphin Riders continued these policies. This led to the breakaway of factions into separate parties very early on.  The Dolphin Riders were more tolerant of this than previous iterations of the Gold party had been, as they had themselves arisen as rebels from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Wildfire&#039;&#039;&#039; party.  The early Dolphin Riders even allowed treasonous movements who openly promoted war against the Dreamers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treehouse&#039;&#039;&#039; army, though mostly reduced to a waste by this time, was invited to move to Dreamland, even though they considered themselves to be at war with Dreamland. Likewise, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; came from Moonshine and soon killed 6,000 Dreamers, to which the Dreamer army had no reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Hupodas===&lt;br /&gt;
There was a &#039;&#039;Hupodas&#039;&#039; (&amp;quot;filth&amp;quot;) movement in Dreamland that was popular in the mid-4100s (during the contact with the Players) and again in the mid-4300s, but otherwise attracting little support.  The essence of Hupodas was that dirt was a natural part of human life, and that dirty people would be more healthy than clean people, since even a very thin, nearly invisible layer of dirt could still act as a shield. It was much milder than the Players&#039; Hupodas movement, however, because even Hupodas supporters were afraid to get too dirty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While supporters of Hupodas claimed that the Players were healthy because they were dirty, opponents of the Hupodas movement in Dreamland explained the Players&#039; resilience by saying that the   Players were dirty because they were healthy; that is, the Players were so strong that they did not need to bathe in order to protect themselves from    diseases that would be dangerous for Dreamers.  The growth of the Hupodas movement in Dreamland was fueled largely by the realization that opposing it would mean acknowledging that the Dreamers had an unknown but fundamental   bodily weakness that required them to constantly bathe themselves and carefully avoid sources of disease that seemed not to harm their enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even fervent Hupodas supporters considered it a side issue and did not seek to make a cross-national alliance with the Players based on this lifestyle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A native Dolphin Rider name for this movement could be &#039;&#039;lepisese&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;trap of filth&amp;quot;, but note that there was no party with this name; it was a belief system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Family issues===&lt;br /&gt;
====Early years====&lt;br /&gt;
The founding &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Riders&#039;&#039;&#039; planned to lower the global birthrate across their empire, saying that they had already achieved the ideal population for their territory, and that continued growth would be detrimental in a peaceful world. They also shut off immigration, even though they knew that immigrants had been strong supporters of Gold politics in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To encourage lower birth rates, the Dreamers championed homosexuality for both men and women, and disincentivized large families, doing precisely the opposite of what the Players were doing in Žayūas. The Dreamers also promoted a traditional male-led society, in contrast to the feminist societies to their east.  They believed that this would lead to fewer babies born because the husband was typically the largest, and often only, wage earner in the family, and thus would spend the most on each new child.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While this logic may seem counterintuitive from the point of view of Earth, it was well illustrated in feminist societies like Moonshine that women were  eager to raise children because they would be able to remain at home, and not need to work, while their husbands provided the entire financial support for raising each child.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to a longstanding custom involving property inheritance, there was no homosexual marriage, nor was there any way to work it into the legal system, but benefits were paid to gay couples and they could raise children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In stark contrast to the Players, the Dreamers typically kept family issues out of politics, and there were no conflicts about education, child care, or other children&#039;s issues.  Some issues that the Players considered to be related to childcare nonetheless made occasional appearances in Dreamer politics as issues about adults. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, although the early Dreamers had succeeded in lowering the empire&#039;s birthrate early on, they   had no legal means of increasing it when they realized later on that they were becoming outnumbered.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Later years====&lt;br /&gt;
A mild anti-homosexuality movement swept Dreamland in 4327, with views on the issue reverting to their original level by the 4380s.  Homosexuality was never banned, but rather laws were passed denying welfare payments to childless homosexual couples.  This was an attempt to increase the birthrate, but it was not constitutionally possible to extend the law to childless married couples, nor to redefine marriage in such a way that it would exclude heterosexual couples without children.  This was Dreamland&#039;s only means of legislating on children&#039;s issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ilhina===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a movement difficult to describe, but which required placing humans lower      on the hierarchy of nature than some animals, and therefore was not an animal rights issue, since these animals were assumed to  have more agency than the humans who admired them.  It sometimes cooperated with   traditional animal rights and sometimes opposed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the original Ilhina party&#039;s name simply meant &amp;quot;habitat&amp;quot;, it is possible that this movement also will, though perhaps the Dreamers would be more specific since it was not meant to be a party&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
===Sarabism===&lt;br /&gt;
Related to the carrying of weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitalism and communism===&lt;br /&gt;
These are defined similarly to Earth, but note that the structure of corporations was very different and that Dreamland in time came to be dominated by just one single corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Censorship and propaganda===&lt;br /&gt;
These issues were seen as only partly related, since the propaganda was being produced by those with the means to distribute it, but censorship took action against the speech of common people which did not easily spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Feminism===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for Moonshine-style feminism increased linearly as this era went on, but it did not motivate electors in Parliament and was sometimes seen as not being part of politics at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pimuo bopi===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define. Can be translated as &#039;&#039;&#039;pacifism&#039;&#039;&#039; but relates to interpersonal conduct and not preparation for war. Neither does it relate to the question of whether humans should be able to access weapons. Not a major motivator in elections; support hit an all-time high just as Dreamland was being taken over by the aggressive [[Matrix]] army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;This name will need to be changed as the speakers would not have chosen a name that uses the same morphemes as &#039;&#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039;&#039; below.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pasio===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define relating to intertribal relations.   Support began very high in 4108 and fell continuously before rising again by the 4500s to as high as it has been before.  Not a major motivator in elections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bepolere===&lt;br /&gt;
Refers to regulations on hand-to-hand combat.  Not a strong motivator in elections; support decreased linearly throughout time, as if in parallel with feminism&#039;s increase, but the two movements were not related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bopo===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define. Can also be translated as &#039;&#039;&#039;pacifism&#039;&#039;&#039;; but nonetheless relates to humans&#039; place on the hierarchy of nature.  Bopo was supported by people who relied on trained animals for protection, but bopo was not simply about training wild animals.  Its literal meaning is to wipe, as with soap, the implication being that wiping someone (in particular, bathing an animal) is an act of love, and because carrying soap and a towel requires the use of both hands, a wiper is vulnerable and cannot harm the animal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Proclamation of Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
===Proclamation of Empire in 4108===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4108, the Dolphin Riders declared victory and created their new empire.  Initially, the Parliament was much smaller than similar legislatures in other empires, at only 114 members, representing nearly 500,000 Dreamers in eighteen states (sometimes referred to as nations).  By comparison, the [[Moonshine culture|Moonshine]] Parliament enrolled nearly a third of its adult female population, and the [[Play party|Play]] parliament (created in 4127) enrolled its entire adult female population.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, 1,300&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;an exact figure&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Dreamers had jobs in the imperial Parliament.  Either the Parliament devolved local issues to the states, which would be unusual in their world (though the Crystals did this), or the Parliament of 1,414 members met as a single body, but had a small house governing the entire empire and a larger house (which may have been split) governing local affairs or departments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that this was all separate from the Dolphin Riders&#039; Gold-style parliament, which was in theory open to voting from the entire world.  In practice, though, [[Baeba Swamp]] had become the center of world diplomacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4111=== &lt;br /&gt;
The first elections after the declaration of empire called for the Dolphin Riders to welcome their enemies, such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treehouse&#039;&#039;&#039; party, into Dreamland even if they came heavily armed and ready to kill.  They also welcomed the &#039;&#039;&#039;Wildfire&#039;&#039;&#039; party, whom they had fought more than a century and only just recently beaten back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conflicts over hygiene==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hygiene laws===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders also voted for a strong pro-hygiene platform, including the use of soap and water for bathing, and that the government, despite being libertarian overall, would closely watch Dreamers to make sure they were keeping themselves clean. (This is separate from the Hupodas issue.)  One reason for the strong attention to hygiene was that the Dolphin Riders were tolerant of nudism, an issue that Dreamers had often gone back and forth on in the past.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer Parliament had the power to make laws that applied to the entire empire. Thus it became a crime in Dreamland for a teenager or adult to leave a mess in a public bathroom, or even in nature, without immediately cleaning it up. The Dreamers also had to prove that they were    bathing everyday, washing their clothes, and keeping their belongings clean as well.  But the Parliament did not have the power to enact a tax applying to the whole Empire; this power was reserved to the states.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Soapmaking corporation====&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Dreamer Parliament was unable to subsidize the purchase of soap and other hygiene-related goods, and Dreamers had to rely on their monthly income   to buy these products.  This immediately led to the rise of a powerful soapmaking class,   who founded a corporation, &#039;&#039;&#039;Nobōbo Pobo Mosesene&#039;&#039;&#039; (PBM), named after the founding Mosesene family. PBM&#039;s workers allied themselves with the   factions of the Baywatch and Rider parties that favored strict hygiene laws, and pledged to cooperate with each other across state and party lines since they were united on a single issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PBM&#039;s prices were expensive.  The government&#039;s bathroom police (&#039;&#039;pusepo serakale&#039;&#039;) signed a contract with PBM stating that they would ride along with PBM&#039;s soap distributors to ensure that citizens were buying the product and keeping their homes and belongings clean. Thus the PBM corporation had a strong ally in the government and assumed they would not be easily shut down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Use of currency exchanges====&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly two centuries earlier, the [[STW]] corporation had created a currency, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was redeemable only at STW&#039;s restaurants.  By tying the value of the currency to food, STW had    created a currency that was immune to inflation, and over time, nations came to use the Ξ tokens as a neutral currency so that they could more easily compare their economies without needing to factor in inflation and fluctuating exchange rates.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers had no STW stores and had always been hostile to STW, just as STW had always been hostile to them and had periodically raided Dreamer territory in the past to procure goods to sell in their stores.  Therefore the Dreamers did not like STW&#039;s Ξ meal token currency either.  But they had conceded to use it when comparing their economy to other economies, as it showed that the cost of living in Dreamland was   quite high compared to most other nations, and that their people  were not living as comfortably as a measure of total economic output   would make it seem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s people had an average annual income around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ70,000&#039;&#039;&#039;, but much higher in the east, in &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; territory, where the banks and most major corporations were.  In fact the average per capita income ranged from about Ξ200,000 in Baywatch territory to Ξ20,000 in the various states of the west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Prices of hygiene and associated services====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers spent much of their money keeping themselves clean.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical bar of hard soap, intended to last about a week, could sell for &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ115&#039;&#039;&#039;, but these could be cheaper when sold close to their source.  Public baths cost about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039; per person and a public toilet could cost &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ30&#039;&#039;&#039; for one use, but the price was variable and bathroom guards were expected to set their own prices   in order to make a living. The bathroom guards were separate from the bathroom police, meaning that someone needing to use the bathroom would sometimes need to greet two people just to get in, pay for the experience, and then clean up any mess they had made.  Meanwhile it was illegal to hide in nature instead of using the bathroom except when that area was on private property and the landowner took it upon themselves to clean the landscape; in such a case, they were in turn subject to police oversight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The price of a disposable diaper averaged around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the price of cloth underwear fit for adults ran around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ45&#039;&#039;&#039;, with lower prices for  smaller garments. Thus children were weaned off of diapers fairly early.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4116===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4125===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4129===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==War against the Players==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4132, Dreamland&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; parties voted together for a war against the distant [[Players|Play]] empire, with the Baywatchers expected to shoulder most of the combat and therefore also reserve the most gains, both territorial and political, for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4134===&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4140===&lt;br /&gt;
As the soldiers of the [[Players|Play]] army massacred Dreamers in the &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; theater of the war, and spread plagues beyond it, the Dreamers (all states) voted to disarm their civilian population to turn over their weapons to the Dreamer army, whom they hoped would keep the Players from spreading further west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4142===&lt;br /&gt;
As the [[Play party]] occupied eastern Dreamland, having annexed it to the state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Mipatatatatai&#039;&#039;&#039;, the free Dreamer population voted to restore the manufacture  of weapons, and to distribute these weapons to civilians for protection.  They also increasingly came to favor looser hygiene standards, as they saw the Players spreading plagues through Dreamland that the Dreamers&#039; careful attention to personal hygiene seemingly did nothing to stop; they further pointed out that the Players seemed not to suffer much from these plagues even though the Players had notoriously dirty habits. Thus some Dreamers came to believe that dirt was superior to soap and proposed that Dreamers should keep themselves dirty on purpose. Even these extremists never went so far as to resemble the Players, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Immigration====&lt;br /&gt;
The elections of 4142 also marked a low point in support for immigration, as the tribes who had immigrated to Dreamland during the previous thirty years had not helped the Dreamers in the war against the Players.  They were pleased to realize, nonetheless, that their former enemies had not gone so far as to join the Players&#039; side in the war.  (There were still potential immigrants from the islands of Hipatal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: The sudden reversal of attitudes on civilian weapon ownership in just two years is likely due to the perception that the Players were content holding the conquered Baywatch territory and would not launch a renewed push towards the Dolphin Riders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hipsofts====&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their stated opposition to immigration, in 4150 the Dolphin Riders voted to resettle thousands of hostile pro-Moonshine immigrants in Dreamer territory. These were moved to a city near the middle of the Dolphin Riders&#039; territory, far from Moonshine and also far from the Players.  The Dolphin Riders hoped that these immigrants would align themselves with Dreamland or at least become apolitical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of the Dolphin Rider party appeared soon after the immigrants were settled.  The Hipsofts lived in the area where the immigrants had moved to and opposed the resettlement program. The other Riders seemed to have little interest in the situation, saying that they had done a good deed by adopting refugees from a pacifist nation but also unwilling to spread the immigrants around the rest of Dreamland.  At this time, the immigrants had no political party of their own, and the mainstream Riders hoped that the appearance of the Hipsofts  would encourage the immigrants to become strongly supportive of the mainstream Riders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reforms to hygiene laws==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders had come to power in 4108 with a permissive attitude towards    nudism and a strict hygiene policy, requiring all Dreamers to bathe and be clean after using the bathroom.  They were required to purchase soap and other hygiene supplies on their own.  This was to prevent the spread of disease.  The Dreamer parliament had the authority to require Dreamer citizens to   purchase soap and other supplies, but not to enact a tax to pay for the hygiene supplies, or to subsidize them in any other way.  Even though   there was more than one soap company, the price of soap rose high as soapmakers knew the demand for their product would never cease.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Claims of soapmakers&#039; complicity====&lt;br /&gt;
But now, the Dreamers increasingly began to blame their hygiene problems on the   [[Players]] to the east, whom they suspected were deliberately polluting the rivers which flowed into coastal areas    of    Dreamland.  The new generation of Dreamers thus came to support laws requiring Dreamers to wear clothing  and deemphasizing  the use  of soap.  Soapmakers were invested into their craft now, however, and opposed the new changes as they knew it would decrease their standard of living. The reformists accused the soapmakers of forcing the Dreamer population into a humiliating position, where they spent much of their time and money cleaning up after the Players, knowing that the  Players could just as easily pollute the environment even more   and thus force  the Dreamers to scrub and clean themselves twice as much, all to the joy of the soapmakers. This led to accusations that the soapmakers themselves were cooperating with the Players to spread filth throughout Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rise of pessimism==&lt;br /&gt;
Though Dreamland was still   the second wealthiest political entity on the planet, trailing only [[Baeba Swamp]], pessimism began to rise among the best-educated Dreamers, who believed that their nation was headed for certain ruin. Many of these people wished to defect to foreign powers, particularly the [[Players]], but realized that few foreign powers would be interested in adopting immigrants from Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note, this section is very poorly written     due to a rush and will be reordered soon.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland held no general elections for more than sixty years; representatives were allowed to appoint their replacements at any time, whether or not they had become too frail to serve in Parliament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland was still considering itself to be a democracy at this time, but the common people did not complain about the lack of new elections and therefore the common       situation remained them same for more than sixty years.   The common people had the right to demand that Parliament hold new elections, but  due  to the Play occupation of eastern Dreamland, the common  people  were united and did not demand  new elections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamers envy Players===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were amazed when they learned that the Play census of 4140 had recorded more than 800,000 enrolled Players, more than  Dreamland&#039;s entire population, and yet packed into a much smaller land area.  They realized furthermore that most of this  population consisted of young children, and that because the Players were by far the youngest nation in the world, their population was     sure    to rise much higher within a single generation, perhaps to two million.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers realized that their own population was unlikely to grow much beyond its current level, and that they would be easy targets in a hypothetical    all-out war between the Dreamers and the various nations of Players.  Since there was little difference in ideology between the Dreamer party and the Play   party,  some Dreamers believed that the solution to this problem was to become Players themselves.  However, they suspected few Players would be interested in them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An anti-immigrant movement calling itself &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; emerged here; its name was a reference to Tata&#039;s ruling  Hip party, but the  Hips were tied down by internal conflicts and soon lost power altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative census of 4162===&lt;br /&gt;
By 4162, the Dreamer birthrate had increased, while the Player birthrate had fallen, and they had lost territory to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Now, Dreamland&#039;s population    was       about   double the Play population of 639,000.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====Census statistics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+     CENSUS    OF       4162&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Statistic&lt;br /&gt;
! Play&lt;br /&gt;
! Dreamland&lt;br /&gt;
! COMMENTS&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Population&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|           639,000&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     1,243,000&lt;br /&gt;
|              Play population excludes &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Land area&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|          &lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     &lt;br /&gt;
|             &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  Per capita GDP&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|    Ξ3,832  &lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|    &amp;gt; Ξ50,000 &lt;br /&gt;
|             &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Fertility rate&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|     4.74&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     3.58&lt;br /&gt;
|            &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Median age&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|     12.7&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|      ~24&lt;br /&gt;
|              &lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the fertility rates were not greatly different, the actual birth rate was much higher in Play territory because their adult population was primarily female (having fought many recent wars) whereas Dreamland&#039;s population consisted mostly of the Dreamers who had not been exposed to any recent wars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other developments===&lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about defeat====&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Dreamers referred to their territory as an empire, it was a confederation with no capital and no common military.  The Dreamers understood that while their people      would typically join together in defense of an invasion, they were unable to competently project their force  outside Dreamer territory  because most Dreamer states had little to gain from such endeavours.  Though the Dreamers had tried diplomacy, they realized that most examples of political parties establishing areas of support outside their  home territory had resulted from military conquests, such as the Players&#039; recent conquest of northeastern Dreamland and Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the world, the Players were known for their extremely high fertility rate, the highest in the world of any nation or empire.  (The Crystal nation calling  itself the Heap had achieved a younger population profile but did not have a higher fertility rate.)      Most Play women had a wide-hipped body shape that allowed them to have a relatively painless childbirth, whereas Dreamer women had narrow waists and suffered intense pain during childbirth.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers&#039; ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had come to power as a youth-based movement with a high fertility rate as well, but this had quickly collapsed and the Dreamer constitution provided the government no means by which to incentivize parents to have large families, even within the constituent states of the empire.  This was because the Dolphin Riders had purposefully made their central government extremely weak.  By contrast, the Play Empire was a unitary state in which the government tied food distribution to family size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dissolutionism===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers wanted to abolish Dreamland as a political entity, and potentially even abolish the states within it, saying that Dreamers would become an economic power and would trade with all of the outside world, even states that were hostile, and that Dreamland could potentially   make peace between those    nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Defeatist art and propaganda==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers around this time began to compare themselves to outside powers, most commonly the [[Players]], as they began to feel their fall from power was inevitable.&lt;br /&gt;
===Depictions of the sun===&lt;br /&gt;
Planet Teppala&#039;s highly eccentric orbit meant that the sun was visibly larger and brighter in the sky during the hot season, which passed quickly but was much more intense than the longer cool season.   This meant that the entire planet experienced its summer season at the same time, and that even near the Equator, summer was much hotter than winter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had taken away Dreamland&#039;s northernmost area as well as their sea access to places still further north, turning Dreamland, against their wishes, into a tropical empire.  The Dreamers had lost more than 1,000 miles of seacoast in this war; most of it had never been Dreamer territory to begin with, but the local population had been strongly pro-Dreamland because they  had been trading with Dreamland more than with the inland populations of their own nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sun is Too Big====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamers&#039; art began to depict the Dreamers as cowering and hiding from the sun, saying that the sun was too big for them and would defeat them.  Though the Dreamers were among the world&#039;s tallest people, they began producing art showing the Dreamers as unnaturally small and thin compared to their surroundings, such that they could be easily crushed against a rock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dreamland&#039;s sandy soils encouraged the growth of thorny plants, the Dreamers also drew plants with unnaturally sharp and large thorns, even where they did not belong, saying that the Dreamers were so delicate and out of place in their habitat that even the flowers could hurt them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this art style, the Players were drawn smaller still, but often riding animals or attached to a larger object; the Dreamers said that the Players had tamed nature whereas the Dreamers had tried and failed to fight nature. Though the Players and Dreamers had similar skin colors, the Players considered themselves immune to sunburn, and the Dreamers, believing this, stated that the Players had tamed the sun as well.      Thus every victory for nature was a defeat for Dreamland, and the return of the big sun every year reminded the Dreamers of their coming doom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Suntan vs sunburn====&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Players shared the Dreamers&#039; light skin tone, the Players rarely suffered from sunburn whereas the Dreamers often did. This was despite the fact that the   Players had settled tropical climates as well and that their home city, &#039;&#039;&#039;Pūpepas&#039;&#039;&#039;, was further south than the largest Dreamer cities.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players spent much of their time outdoors, soaking up the sunlight, and the Play occupiers in Tata enjoyed their time outside whereas the Dreamers were eager to get back indoors to safety after a long hot day in the summer sun.  The Play occupiers  did not   know why the Dreamers&#039; skin kept peeling when exposed to strong summer sunshine, and simply blamed the Dreamer slaves for their own bodily disgrace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer military planners began to take seriously a rumor that the Play navy  was planning to launch an all-out attack at the height of summer, and would draw energy from the sun whereas the Dreamers would be weakened and pressed down by the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Linguistic issues===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were also ashamed of their languages, particularly the eastern ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Phonology====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer and Play languages had similar sounds.  Other nations considered the Dreamer and Play languages to sound infantile and be unimpressive in sound. This trait was due to their vocal anatomy, and was biologically bound, meaning that neither the Dreamers nor the Players could evolve towards a language acoustically similar to those of the remainder of the world. Though both Dreamers and Players had learned to speak languages such as [[khulls|Leaper]] in the past, it required greater physical effort on their part to pronounce sounds like /k/ than it did for the native Leaper speakers, and therefore both the Dreamers and the Players had spoken languages with a similar acoustic sound for thousands of years.   The Dreamers had had mixed emotions about this situation, but even those who found their language embarrassing had taken comfort in the knowledge that the Play language had a similar sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Script====&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, the Play language was written with a complex angular syllabary requiring strong hand muscles, as it was typically carved rather than inked, whereas the Dreamer script was much simpler in design, and yet consisted of pictograms with many curved edges such that no human could expect to carve them into wood or metal.  Therefore the Dreamers could only write on paper, and could not modify natural surfaces such as wood, rocks, or metals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two languages had once had the same script; Play had preserved this original script almost unchanged, whereas the Dreamers had lost it and then created a new script with a softer, smoother look.  This, too, made the Dreamers feel inadequate by comparison to the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammar====&lt;br /&gt;
Play was a   ferociously complex language, with a grammar resembling [[khulls|Leaper]] but famously more difficult.  For this reason, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystals&#039;&#039;&#039; and other groups such as the Leapers had an easier time mastering the Play language than did the Dreamers.  This embarrassed the Dreamers doubly because the common perception was that Play would be an easy language for the Dreamers to learn because of its simple sound inventory.  The Dreamers&#039; inability to competently learn to speak Play had become deadly early in the Play occupation of Tata, as Play military leaders massacred Dreamer teachers for not quickly learning the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hunger===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Dreamers were not short of food, even after losing the war, they spent more of their time and money on acquiring food than did the Players, who simply built their settlements around food sources so that they would never go hungry.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Unhealable wounds===&lt;br /&gt;
====Hard and soft====&lt;br /&gt;
Even when conceding that the Dreamers were physically strong, the artists drew the Players as having square body shapes, whereas the Dreamers were depicted as being made of soft curves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Depiction of weapons====&lt;br /&gt;
A common stereotype was that Dreamers were physically delicate, but better able to handle weapons than were small, stoutly built tribes such as the Players.   Some artists said that                    once the Dreamers lost their weapons, the Players&#039; weakness would  turn into a strength, as their poor ability to handle weapons would mean that every kill would be bloody     rather than quick and clean.   Meanwhile, other artists depicted the Players as fashioning better weapons, weapons  that they could hold and the Dreamers could not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Depiction of other sharp objects====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers paid careful attention in daily life to preventing injury by sharp objects, as the Dreamers typically wore little clothing in their hot climate, and the frequent sunburn weakened their skin&#039;s defenses.  The Dreamers reshaped their surroundings to eliminate, as best they could, the growth of plants with sharp thorns, which were common in their area because of the sandy soil.  But they also limited people&#039;s access to sharp knives and other tools, in order that fights would be less dangerous and because people could injure themselves accidentally while cutting food.  The [[Crystals]] had also done this  in some situations, and it was a common practice among other peoples when caring for small children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Dreamers again contrasted themselves here with the [[Players]] and with the [[Soap Bubbles]] living in the desert to the southeast of Dreamland, where thorn plants also grew.  Neither the Players nor the Bubbles seemed to have any need to protect themselves from   sharp objects, either natural or manmade, and the Soap Bubbles ensured this by scraping the skin of potential Soap Bubble converts with wood, and rejecting anyone whose skin showed signs of injury.  The  Play slavemasters typically blamed Dreamers who were injured during work, saying that they were no more exposed to environmental danger than were the Players.  The Dreamers further complained that, even when Players and Soap Bubbles did bleed, they healed very quickly, whereas the Dreamers would continue to bleed, often for hours, from a single small injury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Metaphorical use====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Rider   term   for an     unhealable wound   was &#039;&#039;nu silika o pō okuleli&#039;&#039;, which could be shortened to &#039;&#039;popōkuleli&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;unhealable&amp;quot;.  They   saw that    their people were inflicted with many such wounds, both physically and metaphorically, as they could not  protect themselves from the local animal and plant life, but also could not regain territories lost to them by invasions in recent wars   such as their war against the Players.  Where other nations rose and fell, the Dreamers only grew around the hard barriers outsiders built for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer propagandists reminded their people that the Players were only the most recent example of an army which had invaded Dreamland and come to permanently reside there.  Earlier, the feminist &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; army, fleeing from their homeland, took refuge in Dreamland but immediately demanded that all Dreamers move out so they could build a society run by women.  The Dreamers did not fight these women, fearing that their own people would be   unwilling to take up arms against such a society, but within a generation the Dreamers had grown tired of the Wombs and no longer believed that they needed to remain in Dreamland. Yet they were unable to push the Womb   army out of Dreamland, and they conceded that they would remain in Dreamland for the indefinite future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Positive counterpoints===&lt;br /&gt;
For nearly a thousand years, outside cultures had stereotyped the Dreamers as being hypersexual and eager to engage in deviant sexual practices that made their men soft.  This stereotype had been repeated by so many different foreign powers that the Dreamers had come to accept that it was true, but they made no plans to change their lifestyles. Instead, the Dreamers said that they were motivated by love, and that most of their enemies were motivated by hate and incapable of love. Rather than consider themselves immoral,  the Dreamers said it was cultures such as the [[Players]] who were immoral, for instead of loving each other and their enemies, they sought to start a new war every year and took joy in their enemies&#039; suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Debates over economics==&lt;br /&gt;
The primary economic divide in this world was not between capitalism and communism but between capitalism and piracy, or, it could be argued,  a manifold  split between capitalism, slavery, piracy, and the state of having no economy at all.  Wealth distribution was only an issue when an economy existed with noticeably richer and poorer classes, so nations such as the Players and Crystals had nothing to fight over in this regard.  [[STW]] mixed elements of capitalism, slavery, and piracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally the world&#039;s richest nations had been Baeba and areas around it, including Dreamland, as well as the isolated desert nation  of [[AlphaLeap]]  in the tropics, which had benefited from its geographic position and thus control of the sea trade.  But AlphaLeap&#039;s economic system was piracy, not capitalism, and their economy had collapsed when they lost their naval  superiority. Nonetheless, the Leapers had migrated to Baeba Swamp by this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Issues involving trade====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers came to believe the best course of action was to weaken their nation&#039;s military, figuring that they could become an economic power if not a military power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;this section is also poorly written due to hurry and will be reworded later.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dreamers could not station their   soldiers in foreign nations, and had little domestic support in foreign nations, when they engaged in trade, their own people were charged higher prices than they were paid for equivalent items, and rival trading corporations, chiefly [[STW]], openly bragged about their ability  to rob Dreamer traders and then resell the stolen goods as legal merchandise in their    nation.   STW had its own army, and this army was even capable of raiding Dreamland, though  this was not their primary means of robbing Dreamers; mostly they robbed Dreamers who were attempting to trade their own goods in STW&#039;s home nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Put another way, Dreamer&#039;s traders were unarmed while STW&#039;s were armed, and thus STW always had the advantage, and could take things from Dreamland that Dreamland could not take back.  Meanwhile, Dreamers also traded voluntarily with other nations, such as Kxesh, which did not have such a military advantage; but Kxesh knew that Dreamland had a very limited choice of trading partners   because of the   military problem, whereas Kxesh was much better connected through its allies to the rest of the world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Arguments for capitalism===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers&#039; situation in many ways resembled that of the Crystals, but the Dreamers and the Crystals considered themselves irreconcilable because the Crystals     demanded a feminist lifestyle whereas the Dreamers knew that surrendering to feminism, while not necessarily bad for   the people as a whole,  would destroy the concept of Dreamland and the Dreamer parties&#039; grasp on power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland became a self-focused economy, with the rising   &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation extracting profits from the Dreamers rather than from the enemies of the Dreamers.  This was unlike STW and other corporations which made money by raiding foreign nations and charging high prices to   people in foreign nations, and then paying taxes in their own nations so that both the company and the citizens could benefit from the company&#039;s presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Players, the Dreamers became a self-focused economy.   The Players did not see       their situation  as a problem, however, because they did not allow private corporations  because      the constitution    put the government in control of food distribution and banned all other commerce.   The only    private enterprise allowed was bartering, but this was not a corporation and there was no way to form a corporation from it because there was no money    supply in Play territory except for the coins that could only buy fish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Figuring they could not win  a war, many Dreamers  wanted to make Dreamland an economic power instead, so they promoted the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation, with the intent that the Teenprop corporation would improve the economy by organizing the economy along capitalist lines, much like STW had done, even     though they knew that Teenprop would be unable to project its influence outside Dreamland because Dreamland did not have the means to     station their soldiers in foreign nations or protect their traders from raids. Thus Dreamland was unable to trade with foreign nations such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Anchor Empire&#039;&#039;&#039; (where STW sold most of its goods), and therefore they became a self-focused economy with all economic profits being  derived from  the people in Dreamland instead of foreigners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Wealth creation theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The supporters of Teenprop argued that   a corporation could make money from within its own nation because capitalistic economics was based on a cash economy, and was more efficient  than the &amp;quot;distribution&amp;quot; economy of the Play Empire or of some other nations in which the people were expected to create wealth rather than having a corporation organize people into different careers such that they could create wealth more efficiently.     The main weakness of this argument was that Teenprop had no means of stationing soldiers in foreign nations to protect its people, and  therefore they were only able to make profits from their own people, and could not acquire    goods from foreign nations as STW had.  Thus they were not really able to participate in trade at all except with  certain foreign  nations such as [[Kxesh]] that had weaker militaries and could not threaten Dreamland. Yet even here, Kxesh had the advantage, because they knew that Dreamland was more dependent on Kxesh for foreign trade than Kxesh was on Dreamland. Kxesh charged the Dreamers much more for goods than they received back for equivalent goods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Capitalism thus became a partisan political issue. At this time, there was no capitalist party,  because the supporters of capitalism figured that democracy was useless and that   they could best promote their interests by joining the Teenprop corporation and accumulating wealth instead of accumulating political power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rise of pacifism===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers came to believe the best course of action was to weaken their nation&#039;s military, figuring that they could become an economic power if not a military power.  They did not explicitly consider themselves pacifists, but their philosophy was similar to the pacifist nation of [[Paba]], which had tolerated not merely occupation, but outright invasions of its territory in the past in the belief that by submitting to a stronger power, even an abusive one, their existence would be preserved because the abusers would not want to lose their victims to a third party or even to their own misleadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Secret diplomacy====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dreamers&#039; representatives occupied the same seats in their Parliament for decades, many came to know each other by name and began to speak privately about the issues affecting Dreamland.  Within the Parliament, there arose a group who had come to believe that the defeat of Dreamland was inevitable, as Dreamland could  never win an offensive war, even against a tiny enemy, and would in due time lose its ability to win a defensive war as its population relative to the Play Empire and other potential enemies was shrinking at an alarming and irreversible rate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers in this group  now believed that Dreamland could neither be a military nor an economic superpower,    because their only profits were taken from their own nation, and therefore they relied on the theory of &#039;&#039;&#039;capitalism&#039;&#039;&#039;, the idea that a corporation could make a profit from within its economy and distribute the money to the people, instead of relying on  taking profits from outside nations.  Not even all Dreamers believed this theory.  They pointed out, for example, that the rival STW corporation in &amp;quot;Anzan&amp;quot; (different names through out time)     had relied on slavery and  raids against foreign nations in order to make profits.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people in Dreamland now worried that  their nation would neither be a strong military power nor a strong economy, and figured that their only chance to preserve their culture would be to apply for diplomatic   relations with foreign powers, essentially absinthe   Dreamland  as an empire, saying that different Dreamers would have diplomatically      relations with different foreign powers, even if those powers would be mutually hostile, and the Dreamers would stick together because they demented on the each hotter even if their alliances were mutually hostile.       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many  people in Dreamland   came to believe that   they would need to form alliances with foreign nations. They sai that Dreamers were different from Players and could not become Players because the Players, Crystals, etc demanded a feminist society and would always shun the Dreamers. But the Dreamers could become allies of these nations withouit h  joining the nations, they said, and thus could become allies.  But these Dreamers knew that they would be arguing from a low status with the foreign diplomats since foreign nations like the Play Empire had nothing to gain from making peace with such a  weak power as Dreamland.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These conflicts only weakened Dreamland further, since many Dreamers believed the best course of action was to weaken Dreamland, and therefore they wanted to make their military smaller, even though they knew that this would weaken Dreamland even further, and make them vulnerable to invasion instead of just vulnerable t o losing wars.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Since some Dreamers were now effectively anti-Dreamland, their presence made Dreamland even weaker, although these people did not have an army of their own and were not planning to create one because they knew that they would not get the support of outside powers. Still, there came to be factions of &amp;quot;pro-Play Dreamers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;pro-Crystal Dreamers&amp;quot;, etc, which planned to save Dreamland by essentially destroying Dreamland.   They had no army of their own, however, and therefore the Dreamer army would still be able to beat them in a war, if not for the fact that some of the people supporting abolishing Dreamland were in the Dreamer army themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Diplomatic outreach to Players==&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid-4160s, Dreamland sent a team of four diplomats into [[Memnumu]] to establish diplomatic relations with the Players.  The Players at this time were divided among four major parties and several minor ones, all of which were bound by the Play constitution and therefore shared similar beliefs; they nonetheless disagreed on many important issues.  The Dreamers figured outreach to the minor parties was futile, and therefore targeted the four big Play   parties: the Eggs, the Milk Bottles, the  Pillows, and the Purse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Dreamland|Dreamers]] also feared the Players and had suffered from their plagues.  But when the Dreamers heard that the Players  had  broken up into four political parties, they hoped to establish diplomatic relations with at least one of them, and form an alliance between Dreamland and the most pro-Dreamer political     party   in the Play empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because their main contact with the Players was through &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Dreamers  understood little of the Players&#039; internal struggles in Memnumu.  The Dreamers knew that the original Play faction, the Milk Bottles, had been extremist, and that they had given way to  the Pillows after a series of disasters mostly involving young children.     They had heard of the rise  of the Purses, but most Dreamers did not know that they were racists; they only knew that the Purses&#039; positions on  issues in general were more moderate than those of the Pillows, who were in turn more moderate than the Bottles.  Therefore, the Dreamers believed that the Play nation as a whole was on a steady path towards more moderate politics, and could therefore become an ally of the Dreamers if they were able to continue along that path.  The Dreamers  were dismayed when they later learned that the Pillows had recovered their parliamentary majority, but   figured that so long as the Purses were also represented in the Play parliament, the Dreamers still had an ally among the Players.  (Most Dreamers still did not know, even years on, that the Purses considered Dreamers racially inferior, because the Purses had always focused on internal divisions among the Players in Memnumu.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamers  meet with Players===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers had heard about the Players&#039; new balance system, in which four parties would compete for power in the Parliament, and all four would be allowed to use game-like voting strategies, for example allowing people to  vote outside their home districts, figuring that the resulting fierce competition    would lead to better governance.   They had been shown some anti-Dreamer literature known to have been written by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Milk Bottle&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of  the Play party.  With this, and other information they had learned about early happenings in the Play nation,   Dreamland  labeled the Milk Bottles as an extremist Play faction, and assumed that the other Play factions would thus be more friendly to Dreamland. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers sent a team of tall, handsome male diplomats to meet with the female representatives of each of the four main Play parties, comparing and contrasting the Dolphin Riders&#039; party platform with those of the women.   The Players were feminists, but unlike the Moonshines, they respected foreign cultural norms, and therefore were accustomed to meeting with male diplomats.  The Dreamers told the men to talk strictly about politics, but hoped that they could subliminally woo the women with their charms and return to Dreamland having signed a formal treaty of alliance with at least one, and perhaps more, of the new Play parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Dreamer men greeted  the four Player women in the    Play capital   city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Pūpepas&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
====Results of the meeting====&lt;br /&gt;
At the meeting, the Dreamer men realized that the Milk Bottles  they had been  calling Play extremists were in fact the most moderate of all the Play philosophies, and that the other three factions were even more hostile  than that.  Put another way, the Dreamers had assumed that the spectrum     of Play political opinions ran the gamut from the fierce nationalism of the Milk Bottles to a cosmopolitan faction of unknown identity with whom they could form an alliance.  But rather than ranging from nationalism to cosmopolitanism, the Dreamers found out that the Players spanned from nationalism to racism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, even the racist Play faction, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Purses&#039;&#039;&#039;, were nationalists, saying that the hated Eggs were still their allies in any conflict that involved a foreign power.  Thus, even though the Purses had openly supported arresting the Eggs, they recognized the Eggs as fellow Players. Therefore none of the Play factions was willing to support Dreamland either militarily or economically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were  frustrated even by the name &amp;quot;balance system&amp;quot;,  confident that the Players had  borrowed the idea of balance from the politics of Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Explanations to common people====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamer diplomats had difficulty explaining to their own people why they had classified all four of Memnumu&#039;s Play parties as anti-Dreamer extremists, when the Dreamers had been expecting  to find allies in the Play nation.    Many Dreamers simply did not believe the diplomats&#039; claims,  arguing that at least the Eggs must be friendly towards Dreamland since they had been opposed by all of the other Play factions and   had been attacked with no apparent provocation in a recent war led by the Firestones.  But the Dreamers had diplomatic contacts with the wider Crystal party, who refused to accept any connection between the Dreamers  and the Eggs, and still claimed that the reason the Crystals had abandoned the Eggs  was because the required rescue mission would have been impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dreamers embrace Tata====&lt;br /&gt;
When the Dreamers obtained a clearer understanding of the Play situation, they began to oppose the often talked about integration of Tata   into a single unified Play nation, which       had been proposed in 4151   but delayed over and over again for various reasons.  The Dreamers believed that Tata&#039;s ruling     &#039;&#039;&#039;Club&#039;&#039;&#039; party, though formally identical to the Pillows, was the only true moderate Play party, since they had legalized the Dreamer party in their own territory     and did not take part in radical Play practices such as child labor and home invasions, even though they had never formally written these out of their party platform.  The Dreamers considered all four of the Play parties in    Memnumu&#039;s Milk Parliament to be extremists.  They stated that the Purse ideology was moderate, but that because they were tribalists, the Dreamers could not ally   with them after all, and therefore they were off the map of political discourse in Dreamland. The other three factions were also extremists, and most Dreamers considered them even worse than the Purses, since they all opposed Dreamland as well.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about population growth====&lt;br /&gt;
To the Dreamers,    the greatest threat posed by the Players was their extremely high birthrate, which had for their first twenty years in power been so high that children under age thirteen comprised 3/4 of the Play population, and the population had doubled in this twenty-year period despite the many plagues, famines, and wars that the Players had endured and created. Meanwhile, though the Dreamers&#039; ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had been youth-based, and had come to power with a high birthrate as well, theirs had never been nearly as high as the Players&#039;, and had been in decline    for several  generations, such that they had come   to rely on &#039;&#039;&#039;Gold&#039;&#039;&#039; party arguments that the political power of a nation should not be related to the size of its population.   By now, the Players had already outgrown the Dreamers despite having a much smaller land area, and     it seemed inevitable to the Dreamers that the Players would grow even more.  Since the Players had already won one major war against Dreamland, the Dreamers worried that their rapidly growing population would in the future lead them to win another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players&#039; birthrate had declined sharply around 4150 when they broke up into factions, however, and the Dreamers knew of this because of diplomatic contacts through Tata.  The Dreamers stopped worrying so much about the Players&#039; population expansion and began to focus on their problems at home. But then, when they heard that the Players were reviving the Milk Bottle party,  they worried that Play women would once again have more children than they could care for, and that the children would grow up and start wars  against Dreamland out of pure hunger, ignoring all common sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hipsoft war of 4183==&lt;br /&gt;
The  immigrant &#039;&#039;&#039;Tipper&#039;&#039;&#039; party, claiming alliance with Moonshine, slaughtered 6,000 Dreamers in the year 4183 and the Dreamers never reacted as they were tied down with other conflicts, because the victims had been unarmed and thus nearly defenseless, and because the Dreamers decided to blame the victims for starting the war.  At first, most victims were of the insurgent &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party, and therefore locked out of the military, but the Tippers went on to kill Dreamers indiscriminately, claiming that Dreamland had started a war against Moonshine and thus deserved a war on its home soil.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Despite Moonshine&#039;s   firm commitment   to pacifism, these immigrants, calling themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039;, disobeyed their claimed ally and soon slaughtered more than 6,000 Dreamers while themselves losing only a tiny fraction of that number.   Most of the Dreamer casualties belonged to the militant &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party, and had not been allowed to purchase weapons or armor to protect themselves, whereas the Tippers had had access to proper military equipment and even piloted ships in the Dreamer navy.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had excused their nonparticipation by saying that the Hipsofts had started the war, and that the Tippers were merely acting in self-defense.  Yet, once the Hipsofts had been destroyed, the Tippers dispersed into the countryside and began attacking Dreamers indiscriminately, even those who were known to be sympathetic to the Tippers.    The Tippers   now  stated that Moonshine was an enemy of Dreamland, and that they were fighting the battles &lt;br /&gt;
that the Moonshines were too pacifistic to carry out on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer military strategists realized that they had lost 6,000 soldiers to the Tippers, and that  the Tippers had not even invaded Dreamland, but rather  had been invited.  They      realized that in the event of a  traditional  invasion, their military prospects would likely be even worse.  Dreamland had prided itself on its strong navy, preventing invasion by sea for nearly two hundred years, but by 4183  the Dreamer navy had  become so weak that they    had  been unable to stop the Tippers from boarding their own ships, sailing through the Dreamer naval blockade, and  breaking through  the naval blockade again as they    moved   their ships to   nearby Dreamer ports.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Dreamland&#039;s military performance on land had also been embarrassing. They had lost a war against the Play party in  4138, and then suffered tens    of thousands more deaths from a plague that    the Play army had spread to them.  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===Moonshine&#039;s reaction===&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine endorsed the Tippers&#039; massacres, saying that the men were doing the right thing.  Moonshine offered citizenship to all female Tippers, but stated that Tipper men would never be allowed into Moonshine territory, even though they had done a great favor for the Moonshines by killing many Dreamers. This was because Moonshine culture considered men&#039;s lives expendable, and that the best thing that men could do for Moonshine would be to stay at war and wear down the enemies of Moonshine without expecting any sort of reward other than the right to abuse the conquered people.  Therefore Moonshine stated that if Tipper men wanted to marry women, they should take their wives from among the Dreamer population.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with the Matrix===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4188, Dreamland&#039;s leading Dolphin Rider party surrendered control of their entire empire to the tiny but powerful [[Matrix]] army based in the nearby nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Tata was on the north coast and was one of a chain of nations that had long been a buffer area between Dreamland and Moonshine, but had recently grown into a regional power in its own right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix army consisted of only about 3,000 soldiers, but now had formal control of more than 500,000 Dreamer civilians.  The Dreamers had surrendered in the hopes that the Matrixes would help revive Dreamland&#039;s   historically   impressive military  performance.   The Matrixes opposed Moonshine, and therefore opposed the Tippers, but refused to commit a battalion to the unrelated western conflict.  Thus, Dreamland had been defeated by their much smaller eastern neighbor, whose border  they had  earlier consciously left open  in the   belief that an invasion from Tata was unrealistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, within a decade, the Matrixes were distracted by internal affairs and pulled out of Dreamland to focus their efforts on the city of [[Baeba Swamp]].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: The Dreamers may have redrawn their borders to have only one state bordering all of the foreign nations.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is from a dream in which Russia did likewise.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Newer economic developments==&lt;br /&gt;
Losing two wars had led to economic decline, and the increasing isolation of Dreamland drove up the cost of living. Furthermore, the   rising cost of living made     it difficult  for the poorest Dreamers to afford food, and although the Dreamer states solved this problem with welfare payments, some of the western states were now encouraging people to desert their towns in order to live along the coast, much as the [[Players]] did, and obtain their food from the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Currency conversion===&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly three centuries earlier, the [[STW]] corporation had   opened stores in the [[Thunder Empire]], whose people owned Dreamer slaves and had little interest in friendly contacts with Dreamland.  STW went    further, declaring that slavery was not punishment enough, and declared war on [[Dreamland]] on its first official day of business.  The result of this, over time, was that any economic growth for STW led to decline for Dreamland, and vice versa.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland had won its war with STW, even though STW was backed by the traditional military of the Thunder Empire, and nearly drove the corporation out of business despite the great physical distance between Dreamland and the primary STW stores.  But in 4108, Dreamland lost control of its newly won territory, and STW returned to business   holding   a     larger    grudge against Dreamland than ever before.   Dreamland continued to lose wars and cede economic supremacy for the next decades, and although STW  was not a major driving force in this, STW reaped some benefit  from it because their leaders were better able to take advantage of   changing economic     tides than were the politicians of the nations they did business with.&lt;br /&gt;
====The Ξ4 meal promise====&lt;br /&gt;
STW had created a currency, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was redeemable only at STW&#039;s restaurants.  The price of a meal was fixed at Ξ4, and STW&#039;s leaders promised that the price would never rise, regardless of what happened to the economies around them, including STW&#039;s non-restaurant stores, which did not accept the meal tokens.  By tying the currency only to the price of food, STW had created a  currency that was immune to inflation, and thus came to be used in international comparisons even by countries who had no interest in attracting business from STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers disliked the so-called universal currency, since STW did not do business in Dreamland, and had always been hostile to Dreamland.  The Dreamers stated the Ξ4 meal promise was humiliating because no Dreamers could expect to receive a meal for that price at any restaurant within Dreamland, and that STW had deliberately created an unfair setup that was only sustainable because they owned slaves and their restaurants served    foods that had been obtained through slave labor and with minimal transportation and preparation costs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Economic restructuring====&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, in comparing their economy to those of other nations, the Dreamers were forced to acknowledge STW&#039;s meal token currency rather than using their own.  By this time, the an STW-like corporation had arisen in Dreamland, intent on solving the problems of Dreamland&#039;s economic isolation by producing goods locally and thus relieving the Dreamers&#039; dependence on trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The annual per capita income of Dreamland as a whole had declined to about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ40,000&#039;&#039;&#039; by this time, even as the price of a meal in a typical restaurant had remained around Ξ80.  The Dreamers were not bankrupted by their food prices because most Dreamers acquired some of their food themselves, cooking    it at home during their free time or eating it raw if possible.  Thus restaurants catered to travelers and to the wealthiest classes.  On top of this, Dreamland&#039;s government encouraged its states to distribute welfare tickets to Dreamer families so that they could afford food, particularly in those areas where the natural supply of food was irregular.  But Dreamland was a confederation, and could not tax its people directly, and therefore the disbursement of welfare was up to the states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Unskilled labor wages====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland practiced unregulated  capitalism supported by welfare payments.  There was no minimum wage, so it was common for young and unskilled laborers to receive just Ξ20 or Ξ25 for a day&#039;s work. Those who could not find stable employment would often work for even lower wages.   Meanwhile, workers in some trades were paid only by selling things they produced and could go for months at a time without income.       Therefore, Dreamland&#039;s lower class was materially poor even compared to the lower classes of poorer nations, but malnutrition was rare and usually of a sort that money would not have prevented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distribution of necessities===&lt;br /&gt;
The charter of the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party stated that the government must provide adequate food, shelter, and medical care for all citizens, even those Dreamers who chose to live in outlying areas where transportation costs were significant.  Since transportation of food and essential goods was the responsibility of the government, the costs were socialized, and Dreamland&#039;s taxes were very high.  However, the tax policies were the responsibilities of the states, and the Dolphin Riders&#039; parliament could not enact a tax applying to a specific geographic area to force that area to improve its citizens&#039; standard of living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clothing====&lt;br /&gt;
Clothing was not defined as a basic human need in the Dolphin Rider platform, and on this they agreed with most of the minor Dreamer parties as well.  Therefore, humans who needed protective clothes to work had to buy them on their own, disposable diapers were expensive, and people huddled together in blankets during Dreamland&#039;s rare cold winter nights.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers and the Players had both often supported nudism, and largely for the same reasons, but opposition to nudism took different perspectives in the two empires.  For the Players, opposition to nudism was    entirely about hygiene, as the Players&#039; child population had suffered from several plagues and spread these plagues outside their nation.  However the Players were  so tightly compacted into seaside habitats that they had early on exhausted their supply of plant fibers to weave new diapers, and the Play Parliament shut down the textile industry entirely so they could focus on fishing the sea. By contrast, the Dreamers&#039; much lower fertility rate had kept them free of  such problems.  Rather, the Dreamers who supported wearing clothes were more concerned with secondary issues: since Dreamers often carried money with them, it was far more convenient for them to wear clothes to help carry the coins, and there were many trades that were much easier to perform while wearing protective clothes.  The Dreamers mostly did wear clothes when it was convenient, and indeed their clothing  production  costs were lower than those in some poorer nations,  but all clothes were distributed by private corporations who were free to charge any price they wished, even in areas where they had achieved a monopoly.  Thus, many Dreamers spent much of their disposable income on clothing and could not afford to replace clothes that were worn out from daily use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Homes and furniture====&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, Dreamland&#039;s climate was hot and sunny, and in some areas, people     had traditionally lived on the beach, exposed to the elements, and not in any home at all.  This extreme lifestyle was associated with the pre-Dreamer aboriginal population, numbering only a few thousand by this time, who lived in very specific locations such that the construction of a building to live in would make little difference.   Nonetheless, most Dreamer homes were very simple, and the government  promise as understood by the   people was that Dreamers would have the right to a place to seek shelter from the rain, which might or might not be their everyday home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Typical prices===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers embraced capitalism and therefore did not set standard prices on goods.  Their government&#039;s role in providing for their people was limited to the welfare benefits described above, to medical care, and to providing shelter from nature. The average per capita GDP was around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50,000&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Note that this includes the entire population, not just those in work; the average salary of a worker was therefore significantly higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hygiene====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers spent much of their money keeping themselves clean.  The price of a disposable diaper averaged around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the price of cloth underwear fit for adults ran around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ45&#039;&#039;&#039;, with lower prices for  smaller garments. Thus children were weaned off of diapers fairly early. A full-body coat made from animal hides could cost around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ375&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical bar of hard soap, intended to last about a week, could sell for &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ115&#039;&#039;&#039;, but these could be cheaper when sold close to their source.  Public baths cost about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039; per person and a public toilet could cost &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ30&#039;&#039;&#039; for one use, but the price was variable and bathroom guards were expected to set their own prices   in order to make a living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Non-essential foods====&lt;br /&gt;
Palm wine and fruit juice averaged about the same price, about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ120&#039;&#039;&#039; per jug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intangibles and services====&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the calm weather, travelers often slept outside, exposed to the elements. There was thus relatively little demands for inns, and most tended to be found in cities.  A night&#039;s sleep in a room with many other travelers could cost around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ80&#039;&#039;&#039;, and accomodations with more privacy were rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Illegal transactions====&lt;br /&gt;
Slaves could be bought for around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ100,000&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ1 million&#039;&#039;&#039;, a vastly higher price than the Ξ10,000 — Ξ50,000 that paid for their abduction and transportation from weakened nations such as Thaoa.  The [[Players]] had contemplated selling people from their lower classes to foreign nations for even lower prices to relieve their population stress and also bring money into their economy, but such people were often profitable for the Players since they were little more than slaves already. Since slavery was illegal in Dreamland, such people could not be held openly, and therefore were typically prostitutes who remained in one place and were bound to a master. Male slaves nonetheless were sometimes used to row ships, where they were bound into place and released only when under the close watch of an armed guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Private schools===&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s education system was privatized, and teachers charged families to enroll their pupils.  This was unlike the [[Players|Play]] system, where education was free, and unlike [[STW]], which actually &#039;&#039;paid&#039;&#039; students to attend, albeit in a currency that could only be redeemed at STW.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no law requiring Dreamer adults to care for their aging parents, either financially or materially, since the elderly were covered under the same programs that covered disabled and sick people.  (This is a relic of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Plume&#039;&#039;&#039; system that predated the Dolphin Riders.)  Therefore parents had no  guarantee that their children would portion off their future income to the parents, and no  financial incentive to seek the best education for their children, nor to have large numbers of children, or even to have children at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Dreamer women remained at or near their homes during the daytime, and so teaching their children was simply part of their daily routine, and school systems tended to exist only in large cities.  Nonetheless, tuition was affordable, averaging around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ4,000&#039;&#039;&#039; per student per year, much less than the average income of even the lowest class of Dreamers. This tuition covered the teachers&#039; salaries only, and did not pay for the students&#039; meals or their belongings, which often cost more than the tuition.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s private schools worked both in competition and in cooperation with each other, as when two schools opened in the same city, typically each school would specialize in different subjects of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Proposal for a public school system====&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the lack of free public education was a disincentive for couples planning to have children, and many Dreamer politicians wanted to start a  tax-supported public school system based on a foreign model.  But because they could not institute a tax on the entire Dreamer empire, each state would need to do this individually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opponents of this plan argued that a public school system would immediately turn into an unrestrained child labor operation, as the state-run school would have no authority above them and thus could not be shut down.  As evidence they pointed to the school system of &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;, which considered its students to be slaves, and to [[STW]], a private school system which had nonetheless functioned as an education monopoly for much of its existence and had relied on child labor (although with pay) to sustain itself.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Play&#039;&#039;&#039; school system, however, did not force its students to work, or even to do schoolwork, and was a legally established government monopoly accountable to no outside authority. Supporters of the new plan claimed that the Play nation disproved all of their doubts. The opponents of the public school plan countered this argument by saying that the Players represented everything the Dreamers opposed, and that the Players in fact were the worst child abusers in the world, as they   forced their children to find food for their parents with no salary at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Impossible burdens===&lt;br /&gt;
In Dreamland, the middle class was the largest class, and therefore, in Dreamland&#039;s democratic elections, policies favoring the middle class tended to succeed.  There was no welfare system, and many middle-class Dreamers believed that if they were to set up a welfare system for their poorest citizens, as some other nations had, Dreamland would become as poor as those other nations. Thus the lowest class remained poor. Some Dreamers wished that the lowest class would migrate to surrounding nations but there was no legal means of doing this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the lowest class made only about Ξ20 per day, and meals often cost more than this, these people could not afford their basic needs and had to steal food or turn to other crimes to make money. Many young women, including married women, worked as prostitutes, but because there were so many prostitutes, their earnings were meager and they were worse off than men who made a career from robbing people and stealing transported goods. (These people were called pirates in most languages, because this lifestyle was not confined to the sea.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was nearly impossible for a poor person to live in Dreamland without breaking the law. As above, they could not even legally use the bathroom without spending more than their entire income for a day, let alone find food to eat. This meant that Dreamland&#039;s various police forces could arrest almost any poor person at any time and put them in prison. However, in general, the middle class preferred to have the lower class out on the streets, since they performed useful jobs for the rest of society, and although it was a common subject of debate, the majority of middle-class Dreamers felt that they would rather tolerate the crime than lose the services of their lower class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix treaty of 4190==&lt;br /&gt;
By this  time, the Dreamers had learned of the Play party&#039;s Reconciliation Treaty of 4186, forgiving all intra-Play debts between the various tribes and states, and consolidating the Play nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;&#039; once again into a single-party state with a  unitary army. The Dreamers estimated the size of  the new Play army at about 500,000 soldiers, roughly ten times the size of Dreamland&#039;s, and though the Dreamers knew that the Play army surely consisted primarily of children and teenagers, both the younger and the older soldiers would be able to work in harmony to invade and settle all of Dreamland if they ever secured a safe access route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland surrendered its entire territory to the tiny [[Matrix]] army, less than one hundredth the size of Dreamland&#039;s population.  (But note that the Matrix   census only included adult males.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4205===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers voted to once again restore strict hygiene standards, including mandatory use of soap and water in the bathroom and opposition to the Hupodas lifestyle of the Players in [[Memnumu]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is possible that the descendants of the Hipsides, now adults, still practiced this lifestyle in some territory between Dreamland and Tāmta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers also voted to rapidly increase immigration, and as before, extended their welcome even to openly hostile tribes.  At the time, most of the remaining non-Dreamer tribes were fleeing out of Dreamland, either for their ancestral homelands, or for new areas that were also attracting immigrants.  Thus Dreamland&#039;s population was in decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arrival of the Cupbearers====&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the new immigration law, the Dreamers resettled tens of thousands of &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearer&#039;&#039;&#039; refugees from Baeba Swamp in an area near Dreamland&#039;s border with Baeba.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This may or may not be the state of Senampattore.  Where it is on the map is clear, but the borders may have changed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some Cupbearers had Dreamer ancestry, the Dreamers stated that they were getting their own people back.  Nonetheless, the Cupbearers overall resembled the   [[Players]] in physical appearance, meaning that their women were taller than their men, but that the people were otherwise of  variable appearance, typically tending  towards a short stature, light skin color, but    darker hair than the Dreamers.  Individual Cupbearers could sometimes  look like Dreamers, but in groups they were always distinct because of their taller female stature.   For this reason, although the Cupbearers were happy to move to Dreamland, they did not expect to  marry the Dreamers or learn their language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though just twenty years earlier, the Dreamers had been attacked by refugees that they had warmly welcomed in, the Dreamer leaders figured the Cupbearers posed no such threat, for several reasons:&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were true pacifists, and not merely allies of pacifists, and because they preferred to live among their own kind, the Dreamers figured they would be unlikely to lose their dedication to pacifism over time.&lt;br /&gt;
#Even if the Cupbearers were to lose their pacifism, they would be ruled out of the Dreamer military because, unlike the Tippers, they were  living autonomously and therefore the   only military they could ever create would be an independent one (and they would need to acquire their own weapons and ships).&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were, as yet, an incomplete refugee transfer, meaning that many Cupbearers remained in [[Baeba Swamp]] as slaves or as an underclass.  So long as Baeba continued to oppress the Cupbearers, the Cupbearers had an incentive to remain pro-Dreamland and anti-Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were physically small, with their women in control, and therefore without weapons would pose little threat to Dreamer settlements, even if the Dreamers were also unarmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cupbearers of both sexes continued to wear their hair plain and long, as they had in Baeba Swamp, whereas in other tribes, only women grew long hair.   They thus called themselves &#039;&#039;pavača&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This word is &#039;&#039;čava&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;long hair&amp;quot; spelled backwards inside the circumfix &#039;&#039;p-..-a&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;having (a)&amp;quot;.    This method of word formation was dying out in Play, but persisted in some groups who were influenced by Andanese, because even though Andanese itself did not use this, it was more convenient with pure CV words, as Andanese had, than with  Play whose syllable structure was more diverse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; just as the early Players had sometimes called themselves the Paaapa.  Cupbearer men admitted that their appearance was feminine, even compared to men in other feminist tribes such as the Moonshines, and took pride in this, saying that beauty was feminine, and therefore that Cupbearer men were the world&#039;s most beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capture of Crystal slaves===&lt;br /&gt;
A group of Dolphin Riders signed a treaty with the Crystals in which the Crystals would be slaves for the Riders, but in exchange the Riders would protect them from the rising &#039;&#039;&#039;Slope&#039;&#039;&#039; party in the east.  Once the treaty was signed, the Dolphin Riders occupied a large area of Crystal territory and stationed themselves as guards to keep the Crystals from running away. Then, the Dolphin Riders defected to the Slopes themselves and made the treaty&#039;s protection   clause moot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These people  may have grown from the &amp;quot;pro-_____ Dreamers&amp;quot; of a few decades before, and come to realize that their only true path to power was to align with a party seen by outsiders as immoral, such as the Slopes, Zeniths, etc, if only because such parties did not look down on new recruits the way the more admired parties  did.  The Slope converts did not pass their slaves along to the unaffiliated Dreamers, and because they had moved into Crystal territory, they no longer lived in Dreamland and did not worry about an attack from Dreamland.  Meanwhile, other armies were pushing into Dreamer territory and Dreamland was unable to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Postwar period==&lt;br /&gt;
After 4221, the last war involving Dreamland came to an end.   The Dreamers remained alert for the possibility of future conflicts, but the only known war at the time was thousands of miles away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4227===&lt;br /&gt;
Animals were given reign over areas of land considered to  be their traditional habitats, meaning that they had legal rights that humans did not while in those areas.   The &#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039; philosophy, that humans should rely on trained animals for protection instead of carrying weapons, began to gain ground even as Dreamers remained armed.  This is because the division between the &#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039; supporters (the &amp;quot;wipers&amp;quot;) and the rest was a two-party conflict    rather than a unified movement towards bopo.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; may have been the source of the bopo movement, as some of them entered Dreamland early on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Support for immigration was very low in this election; note that although a sizable immigrant population had arrived since the last election, these people&#039;s representatives were given &amp;quot;tribal&amp;quot; seats, meaning that they were isolated from votes regarding immigration even if their constituents included people who had lived in Dreamland for hundreds of years.  The Cupbearers were also considered a minority because they had come from Baeba Swamp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4238===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for government censorship of dissenting ideas reached an all-time high in this election, as humans voted to return more Dreamer land to animal holdings and to further reduce humans&#039; use of soap in bodily hygiene.  Yet support for the Hupodas movement continued to decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4254===&lt;br /&gt;
After a series of animal attacks, support for the &amp;quot;ilhina&amp;quot; habitat system declined.  Support for strict hygiene standards continued its decline, even as support for Hupodas reached an all-time low.  The population remained fairly well-armed, even though the world&#039;s only war at this time was a small one between the [[Memnumu|Play army]] and  the rump state of Nama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that by this time, animals were already spilling over from Fayuvas and other places, where humans had either submitted to nature or simply dwindled in population.  This would explain why the animal attacks appeared gradually and increased steadily even as the human population remained armed.&lt;br /&gt;
==Naval war==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4286, Dreamland declared war on the [[Players]], which they described as a relic of a bygone era.  The Players were nationalists, while the other large nations of the world were ruled by parties that transcended national boundaries, such as the Dolphin Riders, the Ghosts, and the Crystals.  The shared motivation for the new war was to defeat nationalism, and thus, in this war, the Dreamers had the support of parties such as the [[Ghost Empire|Ghosts]], who were historically their enemies.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers planned to invade the Players from the south, using their navy, which was a politically independent entity called &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Laba had not always cooperated with the Dreamers in past wars, but in this case, their interests coincided, and Dreamland forced their men to join the navy to help Laba.  Meanwhile, Dreamland also declared war against the feminist empire of [[Moonshine]], but stated the war against the Players took priority, because Dreamland did not have the support of their partners in this war.  Moonshine was a pacifist empire, so the Dreamers figured they could fight the war at their leisure, even postponing combat for decades, and still win because Moonshine would not use the delay to prepare their troops for an invasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ghosts and the Dreamers both agreed that the Play ideology, being nationalistic, had no place in a cosmopolitan world. &lt;br /&gt;
But while the Ghost side of the coalition claimed that they were fighting a humanitarian war, the Dreamers made no such claims. The Dreamers even admitted to their allies that they were planning to commit mass rape of the [[Players|Play]] population as they invaded from the south, and that the other partners in the alliance would have no means to stop this because they would be invading from the north.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inversion of propaganda==&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time (leading up to  4286), the Dreamers began to publish pro-war propaganda that in many ways was precisely the opposite of the pessimistic propaganda they had been writing a hundred years earlier.  As before, they mostly contrasted themselves with the [[Players]], but this time, they turned their old weaknesses into strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Much of Dreamland&#039;s new propaganda had been derived from the [[Matrix]] propaganda of a hundred years prior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Weather metaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
Though living right along the Equator, the people of Hipatal and Laba in general had the same variety of body types found elsewhere.  Some outsiders believed that they were   all dark-skinned people, but immigrants such as &#039;&#039;&#039;Sašuasa&#039;&#039;&#039; had been of the same Lenian body type as the stereotypical   eastern Dreamers who had fallen into ruin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Naval war in the Play sea==&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4287===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dreamer navy,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;this did not actually take twenty years, but there were no global elections in the immediate aftermath of the peace treaty&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;, invaded the Play homeland, the Dreamers voted to disarm their civilian population.  By this time, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation had grown large enough to have its own implicit army, which the Dreamer government considered to be just a group of Teenprop employees, as they were   neither a police force nor a legally recognized army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, support for the Ilhina habitat system reached a new high, and humans collected into compact habitats of their own since they could no longer reliably fend off their predators.  Hupodas gradually gained support, even as hygiene also gained.  All media was censored, and support for propaganda was slowly gaining ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immigrants had arrived from the islands of Laba in the year 4285.  These were considered to be of the same tribe as the Dreamers and thus were neither advantaged nor disadvantaged in Dreamer politics.  Nonetheless, due to the many centuries of separation, these people had both a very different language and a different physical appearance, and so did not blend in to mainstream society as quickly as the Dreamers had hoped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE, this is the very time in which Dreamland launches its new war against the Players. The disarmament may have been because they expected to win, meaning that the Players would never get into Dreamland, and because it was a naval war.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antiwar movement in Dreamland===&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;The Real Dreamland&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Dreamland seemed likely to win its war, a group of pacifists declared themselves to be the only true Dreamers, and pledged allegiance to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; without formally joining the Cupbearer party.  They said that the earlier Dreamers&#039; pessimism was correct, and that Dreamland should be a pacifist multinational empire trading economically with foreign nations but without military expansionist goals. They supported &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;, and thus while committed to pacifism, assumed that they would soon be targets  in the war, and perhaps could be such easy targets that they would distract the navy from their war against the Players.  Thus these new pacifists felt they could help the Players whether they were successful in remaking Dreamland into an economic power, in which case the war would stall, or unsuccessful, in which case they would be slaughtered by the pirates but could hopefully still save the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pacifists&#039; claim to be the only  true Dreamers closely resembled the Players&#039; contemporary claim that the Play navy was the only  true Laba.  They had made  their declarations independently, however, as the Play diplomats were blocked from contacting the pacifists by the Ghosts over land and by the pirates   at sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4295===&lt;br /&gt;
The entire Dreamer Parliament now supported Ilhina, but support for re-arming human civilians also gained traction, because at this point humans had become defenseless against their predators.  Teenprop-style capitalism, with clothes and other luxury items selling for high prices, became popular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4316===&lt;br /&gt;
After another rash of animal attacks, support for Ilhina and animal rights in general declined.  Support for media censorship declined slightly, in that it was no longer unanimous, but this was not nearly enough to overturn the censorship laws.  &lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4321===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for the use of soap and luxury goods declined as support for the Hupodas movement increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nudism gained ground.  Nudists were  traditionally considered to be both unsanitary and vulnerable to attack by predators and by armed humans, but it was a historically pro-Dreamer cultural value, so whenever arguments against sanitary lifestyles broke down, nudism increased, and in this case increased even as animal attacks were on the rise.  Support for nudism had been high (around 50%) in 4108 when the Dolphin Riders had just finished unifying Dreamland, but dropped off sharply as the Dreamers were invaded by outside powers.  It only recovered slowly after the final peace treaty in 4221, for various reasons: first, the perception of the possible threat of war stayed in people&#039;s minds; meanwhile, animal attacks were increasing; lastly, the army&#039;s soldiers were never naked because they needed to carry weapons, whereas nude people in public were more vulnerable that way both because they could not carry weapons and because they had no clothes to protect them from sharp objects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4327===&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4343===&lt;br /&gt;
Sarabist parties gained ground here, as predatory animals were now regularly hunting humans, and these predators were intelligent enough to understand that humans carrying weapons would fight back more effectively than  humans without weapons and especially more than humans without clothes.    However by this time Teenprop controlled the weapons supply and these people were forced to make weapons out of stones to protect themselves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament    declared this legal, but Teenprop began publishing propaganda to convince Dreamers to return to nature and drop their weapons.   The common people did not see the  connection, and voted to increase   both government censorship and the production of propaganda, mostly written by Teenprop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Teenprop consolidates control (4351 — 4544)==&lt;br /&gt;
Political stagnation took place in this era, as the Parliament continued to vote, but increasingly   their votes were confined to issues of little importance to the  common people, such as whether soap and luxury goods should be priced high or low, and where the profits that Teenprop did not need should be directed to.  (Even now, Teenprop still ran charity operations.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the elections below described as changing little did sometimes carry massive changes in party representation.  It is merely that the parties being swept in and out of power differed little on   important issues, and fought over petty distractions such as the color of painted furniture or over nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that the Teenprop corporation did their best to tie as many unrelated  movements as possible into support of capitalism, so long as those movements were gradually increasing in support with time.  For example, they could produce propaganda defining Teenprop as a feminist organization   (which    in fact was true) and as opposing &#039;&#039;bepolere&#039;&#039;, which was on a long-term decline.  But this would only work once popular sentiment was with Teenprop to begin with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Pōbipōpu&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Pōronopa&#039;&#039; distribution networks appeared in this era; they did the same thing as      Teenprop, but were illegal, so Teenprop  could harass and disrupt them at any time.  The names of the guilds respectively resembled the DPR words for dolphins and crabs, but were chosen as puns, not actually containing these words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contacts with Moonshine===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; party took control of much of eastern Dreamland, claiming all land eastwards from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; settlements to and including the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; settlements.   The Habits were the sons and daughters of the Crystals who had been pushed into the underclass in Baeba Swamp when the Leapers took over. That is, they were  a faction of Crystals who resisted the Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribal identity====&lt;br /&gt;
The Habits considered themselves Moonshines, even though Moonshine would not let them in.  They abolished all internal tribal boundaries and declared that the Cupbearers were also Moonshines, apart from those who rejected the identity.  Thus there was no common physical appearance among the Habit tribe; nevertheless, those in charge tended to be recent immigrants from the tropics and thus had darker skin than the Cupbearers or the Moonshines, while the Cupbearers were at the bottom of society.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Partition====&lt;br /&gt;
By the close of this era, Dreamland had been partitioned into male and female sections, with the Cupbearers and Habits on the feminine side and the Hipatal and Dolphin Riders on the masculine side.    Habits here refers to a Moonshine-aligned group whose party is descended from the small &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; migration but which grew much larger over time, presumably with additional immigration and conversion.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The partition may have happened in steps, and may have been hundreds of years earlier, when the Dolphin Riders were still clearly in control.  If the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice &#039;&#039;&#039; party survives, it would likely be the same as the Habits.  It is likely that the name &#039;&#039;&#039;Dreamland&#039;&#039;&#039; was retained for the male section only, but there is no convenient term to refer to the whole peninsula.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Teenprop needed to maintain control over both the male and female sections of Dreamland,   they could not have described themselves as feminists everywhere; indeed, it would not serve their interests to identify as feminists in the female sector either, as the common population would recognize propaganda identifying with an already-won battle as being meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The partition gave almost all of Dreamland&#039;s best land to  the feminists.  For example, they had all of the territory that bordered foreign nations such as Baeba and Fayuvas.  Nonetheless, men retained control of the western tip, the most convenient landing place for immigrants, and therefore they pledged to grow because of immigration, and the immigrants&#039; own homelands opened their shores to boats from the men in Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Moonshine-Habit relations====&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshine Empire reacted to the partition by annexing the feminine states of the former Dreamland as colonies of the Moonshine Empire.  They awarded Moonshine citizenship and membership in Moonshine&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Tăta&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note that this is not a homonym of the state name &#039;&#039;&#039;Tàta&#039;&#039;&#039; because the tones are different, but that in languages such as Play, the two may have been merged.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; to the residents, and allowed them to move to Moonshine, but only to the least desirable land.  Those who chose to move were required to stay there; their children, however, could change from the Habits to a different party and then move elsewhere.  (Moonshine assigned parties to different areas of land, so each had a local monopoly on power.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine&#039;s navy did not have control of any land connecting their own territory to that of the Habits, and although  they could travel to Moonshine by sea, the areas of Moonshine accessible by this sea route were those specifically denied to the Habits, and therefore any Habits wishing to leave the ex-Dreamland area had to make the journey on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshines refused to allow the Habits to move to the core of Moonshine territory, citing their use of Cupbearer slaves and other tenets which were outside the allowed range of Moonshine ideological beliefs.  They were allowed to move to a resource-poor area of Moonshine territory called &#039;&#039;&#039;Wagillàra&#039;&#039;&#039;, the understanding being that  few would be willing, but those who came would be strong and would help maintain Moonshine control over that region. The rest were expected to remain in eastern Dreamland, preventing the western Dreamers from ever coming close to the core of Moonshine territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Habit leaders explained their difficult situation to their supporters by saying that although they were doing the right thing by supporting Moonshine, anyone seeking to migrate to the safest and richest areas of Moonshine would be a coward, since Moonshine needed people to defend their civilization in difficult, volatile areas such as the ex-Dreamland area and the area afforded to Habits in Moonshine&#039;s home territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Demographic shifts===&lt;br /&gt;
After the partition, the Dolphin Riders   maintained the exclusive right to approve or deny immigration to their territory, since according to their constitution, the founding party would retain special privileges even if they became a minority, and their new partition had designated their territory as the successor state of Dreamland.  (This is the same reason why the Leapers had been able to eject the Matrixes from Baeba&#039;s parliament in the early 4200s despite the Matrixes being a clear majority.)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Dolphin Riders believed they were ultimately doomed to minority status, even in their own territory, because of their low birthrate.            Their constitution defined their empire as a confederation, making the central government very weak, such that they could not tie food rations to family size as the [[Players]] had done, or for that matter, set up a food ration system at all.  Likewise, the Riders realized that  their strong economy might actually be holding them down, as   married    couples did not need large numbers of children to care for their needs, and child labor was not in   great demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the sound of their language, which was biologically bound, they attracted few converts from the Hipatal tribes who were their only remaining allies; though the Riders were clearly the majority at the time of the partition, they were encircled by tribes who readily married among each other and adopted each other&#039;s tribal identities  but had little interest in joining the Dolphin Riders.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders realized  that they could maintain their majority indefinitely if they were able to raise their birthrate, but they worried their  only legal paths to a higher birthrate would lead in the end to a victory for feminism and the transformation of the Dolphin Riders into a mere subject party of the Moonshines, similar to the contemporary Habits.  Some Dolphin Riders wanted to instead pass laws that would make life more difficult for their new allies in the Hipatal party, hoping that the Hipatal birthrate would decline; they argued that since Moonshine was strongly discriminating against their own allies,  the Dolphin Riders could pass anti-Hipatal laws and still claim to be morally superior. But they could not find enough support among the Dolphin Rider population for this idea to pass the Parliament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Riders thus turned sharply against immigration, hoping to hold off the Hipatal migrations as long as possible even as they believed they needed the Hipatal tribes for defense against the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Remember that the partition was not a single event in 4351 but a gradual process spanning much of the Teenprop era.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4351===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election, the last for nearly forty years.  Traditional animal rights activism was now seen as negative, as humans who were being preyed on by strong animals lost  their sympathy for weak animals even as those animals were also prey.  Yet the Ilhina habitat system was strongly supported and this even increased over the previous election.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As before, representatives were allowed to choose their    replacements at any time, even if they were not too old to serve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4390===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election.  Some people began to see censorship as a bad thing, but were unable to overturn the now long-established censorship laws.  Capitalism gained ground even as the people knew that only one company would benefit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4402===&lt;br /&gt;
Very little changed in this election.  The Parliament now simultaneously supported traditional animal rights and Ilhina, hoping that their predators would be happy enough with both solutions to slow their attacks on unarmed humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4412===&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament turned against the advertisement of luxury goods, but retained support for propaganda in general. &lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4419===&lt;br /&gt;
Wealth redistribution regained ground.  Teenprop agreed to large payments of charity towards the common people, knowing that nearly all of the money would flow back to Teenprop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4438===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods came back into fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribal reform====&lt;br /&gt;
Around 4432, the Dreamers came to be a minority in their own territory, as the Cupbearer population had grown, and many immigrants had moved in, primarily from the islands, even as descendants of immigrants moved out.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Tipper&#039;&#039;&#039; population was surprisingly resilient as well.  Thus, the Dolphin Riders were no longer in power even nominally, and they decided to merge their tribe with those of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipatal&#039;&#039;&#039; immigrants, as they were the only other group whose society was still led by men.  At this time, the Dolphin Riders still outnumbered the Hipatal immigrants by  about 5 to 1 within Dreamland, and therefore they remained mostly in charge, but both sides expected the new mixed tribe  would be real and that they would be diverse in appearance for a few generations before blending  together as did the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4440===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods fell out of fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4445===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods came back into fashion.  Ilhina support reached 100%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4462===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for government censorship fell once again, but still did not overturn the laws.  Support for luxury goods reached an all-time  high even as the now mostly nudist population had no convenient means of using them.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4468===&lt;br /&gt;
Nudism reached an all-time high as support for censorship resurged.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4485===&lt;br /&gt;
Demand for soap became very popular as bathroom police increased their control.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4492===&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament voted to disarm their population.  By now, even humans who relied on trained animals for protection were considered to be armed, and therefore illegal.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4500===&lt;br /&gt;
Demand for soap and luxury goods once again increased even as support for nudism reached another high point.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4511===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4529===&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda urging humans to throw out their remaining weapons and buy luxury goods and soap was effective, but little changed in this election.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4531===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for re-arming the population in defense against animals gained ground, but not enough to overturn the laws against weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4538===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods became popular.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4540===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods became unpopular, but the election was delayed and by the time it took place the Parliament voted to increase distribution and advertisement of luxury goods even more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Humanitarian attempts at intervention===&lt;br /&gt;
The population of Dreamland in the 4540&#039;s was roughly the same as it had been four hundred years earlier.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;But remember that this from a different timeline. The figure cannot be taken as an exact count.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;    Their empire&#039;s share of the world population thus had fallen, and humanitarians from both [[Baeba Swamp]] and its enemies put aside their differences to plan a war against Dreamland, though they knew that they would first need to convince the peasants to support their war, and knowledge of the Dolphin Rider language had disappeared from the outside world as immigration in both directions had nearly stopped.  Proof of the plausibility of the mission arrived when a spy (probably from Baeba) broke through the Teenprop navy, and then sailed back safely to report that they had succeeded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the planned humanitarian war never happened, because the enemies of the countries who had planned to invade realized that it would create a prime opportunity for invasion of those countries, which had become more pacifistic in recent centuries.  This led to a rapid re-armament of all countries except Dreamland, which made Dreamland even weaker by comparison, but because these other countries had no common interest, the humanitarian mission still did not happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Remember that Baeba Swamp was still going strong.  It is likely  that at least SOME people would still be able to learn a language intelligible with Dolphin Rider, since even Teenprop would not have been so powerful as to replace the peasants&#039; language with a different language.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other developments==&lt;br /&gt;
*56     (4150)&lt;br /&gt;
*52       (4202)&lt;br /&gt;
*13    (4215)&lt;br /&gt;
*24     (4239)&lt;br /&gt;
*79     (4318)&lt;br /&gt;
*80         (4408)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The DPR (male-led) side of Dreamland signs a pact with the [[Hipatal]] people dissolving Dreamland as a political entity and creating a new empire with the Dolphin Riders in control of the Hipatal people.       Yet the Dolphin Riders knew they were on a steep decline, trapped on the mainland while the Hipatal people roamed freely around their islands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Dreamer-Doll relations=&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Dolls]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Note that there is no convenient way to represent the [[babakiam|Play]]-language pun in English, as no English word rhymes with &#039;&#039;dream&#039;&#039; and yet also relates to the meaning of the empire&#039;s name in Play, roughly &amp;quot;thornland&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;sharpland&amp;quot;.  The founders were pacifists, originally from the [[Dolls|Bottom]] party, who denied their members the ability to own weapons or armor, making them &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;nuufa&#039;&#039;), even as the rival parties around them remained heavily armed, and thus &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;. The Bottoms did not allow their members to even have protruding fingernails.  The Play language distinguished between two words for softness: &#039;&#039;&#039;fubap&#039;&#039;&#039; describing something soft and thus flexible, and  &#039;&#039;&#039;nuufa&#039;&#039;&#039;  describing something easily cut or    torn apart.    As humans, the Bottoms realized that they were well described by both terms, but that the latter term was more relevant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scope===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that this era ends abruptly in 4767 as the Phoenixes switch from political to military domination.  They are soon overthrown, and the government becomes milder, but the Phoenixes continue to exist as a people.  This may be the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiboh&#039;&#039;&#039; Era, meaning that Hiboh and Gikani would just be synonyms, or the Hiboh Era may be farther in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dedication to pacifism===&lt;br /&gt;
The founding Bottoms declared that pacifism could stand alone, and that they would win over the rival parties without violence; they promised even if they were slaughtered in their own homes by their enemies, the Bottoms would never carry weapons to defend themselves.  They soon    [[ppot#upl|drafted a party platform]] denying their members the right to hunt animals or even uproot plants, saying that as humans they were meant to submit to nature rather than seeing themselves as part of   nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, many Bottoms and other defenseless pacifists were  abused and killed during the early decades of Fayuvas, though the violence was mostly disorganized, because the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Hailstorm&#039;&#039;&#039; army policed both their own members and those of any other groups that retained the right to carry weapons.  The Bottoms   had tried to survive without police, but on their own they had been unable to push out the other groups within their territories,  and were forced to admit that their ideal of pacifism had a dangerous flaw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, as the Bottoms ceded more and more control of their nations to the Hailstorm police force, the incidence of violent crime declined; the police ordered all citizens, not just the Dolls, to disarm and live in submission to nature; the police were exempt because they were not citizens of the Doll nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Dreamer-Play relations=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Žayuvas&#039;&#039; got its name when the rebel &#039;&#039;&#039;Tink&#039;&#039;&#039; army invaded their ally, the [[Play party]], and the Players responded that they would sooner ally with their historical enemy, [[Dreamland]], than to make peace with the Tinkers.  The Players&#039; own party name had been a pun when first coined, and they were fond of puns even in wartime, so the name of their new empire came to be used in diplomacy and regarded as a legitimate name of the Play territory; nevertheless, they also called their territory &#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Dreamers in Mayūas and the Hailstorms in Fayūas, the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Police&#039;&#039;&#039; faction took control of Žayūas and laid out long-term plans for their empire&#039;s stability.  The Police were the ruling class of the [[Play party]].  Their empire&#039;s longstanding problems with poverty and education turned into an advantage: their people spoke many languages rather than one, and thus had access to much local knowledge, handed down for many generations, that was out of reach of all foreign empires.  Although the [[alphaleap|Leapers]] had     burned many books, others had survived. Furthermore, the Players  had spread their own language far    beyond their borders, and thus had access to knowledge of the happenings of the foreign empires  as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Player peasantry surrendered physical control of    their empire to the  Police, and like the Bottoms in Fayūas, disarmed their entire population.  Unlike the Bottoms, however, the Players (dominated by a group calling themselves the &#039;&#039;&#039;Magic Combs&#039;&#039;&#039;) never wrote pacifism into their constitution, and still had the power to overrule the Police on some political issues provided that the Police respected their democratic process instead of ruling by brute force.  The Magic Combs&#039; native name was unrelated to that of Dreamland&#039;s contemporary Comb party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scope of Žayuvas===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that Play control of their territory lasted less than 600 years, assuming the unattached &amp;quot;Max&amp;quot; timeline&#039;s years are read as one-to-one.  This would mean that a further 600 years (and most likely more) are needed to connect the end of the Play era with the split between the Pabaps and the Poswobs around 5547 AD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be that the high fertility rate of the Play culture led to a food crisis, but that they nonetheless could not escape their territory until around 5500.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red notebook timeline corresponds only irregularly to the current writeup and cannot be used but to point out that a given event existed; it says nothing useful about timing.  Thus, it is certain that the Play state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Šasa Kaina&#039;&#039;&#039;, located near and traditionally friendly towards    [[Thaoa]], at some point seceded from the Play Empire and came to be surrounded by friendly nations, suggesting these had also seceded.  But this could have happened at any point after 4268, be it a few decades later or several thousand years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One king of a village in northern Nama (&amp;quot;Torushi&amp;quot;)  has the same name as a city in Šaša Kaina, suggesting that they may have been in continuous contact, or even in the same place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fertility calculations===&lt;br /&gt;
On an older formula, even assuming a fertility rate of only 3.2, the Play population rises out of control and the median age is only about 12, so there may be an error in the calculations.  It is possible that the spreadsheet was not counting deaths in childhood until the person would have reached adulthood, making all calculations go wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New numbers, even ignoring all adults over age 35, still show the Play population rising, in fact perhaps faster than before, but now with adults slightly outnumbering children suggesting a median age in the mid-teens.  Replacement fertility would be only around 2.47, which might be too low for such a primitive society.  It is possible that childhood deaths are still not being accounted for properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Oct 10 2021&lt;br /&gt;
There is almost certainly still an error in the calculations, as even moving the fertility rate wildly up and down does not seem to affect the proportion of children in the population, which sticks very close to 45%,  even with a very low fertility rate where the Players die out.   Note that with a fertility rate of 9.0, the Play population increases thirty-fold in just fifty years, suggesting children should be something like 90% of the population, but the ratio stays put.  Furthermore, with a fertility rate     of 2.44, the population reaches a stable level of only 6,034 people  and then all numbers stay the same forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the fertility rate in the spreadsheet is run on the adult population only, and does not account for deaths in adulthood, so that during times of famine, war, and disease, a high fertility rate will behave as a lower one. For example, if half of all women do not live to reproduce, a TFR of 8.0 will behave as if it were 4.0.  This is a limitation of the formulas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players&#039; TFR during their early wars could be around 8.5 if it is assumed that the adult female population was essentially  spared of all war-related deaths, dying only due to disease and crime.  If they were killed in significant numbers as war casualties,  the    TFR would need to be even higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remarkable population     ratio, with 75% of the population under the age of thirteen, held steadily from about 4127 to the 4150s, essentially the Players&#039; period of conquests.  However, this figure includes all of the orphans and all of the runaways,   including those who no longer considered themselves Players, while excluding &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, where the birthrate was lower and where many adult soldiers had moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that as of Oct 10, 2021 the census still does not list any adults over age 35, so it is possible that the TFR must indeed be raised even higher than 8.5.  On the other hand, only about 3% of men would have reached this age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Apportionment of representatives===&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than relying on preexisting legal loopholes to overrule the majority as in  Mayūas and Fayūas, the Police drafted a new constitution stating  that while their empire would remain a democracy, the Police were entitled to five times as many representatives in Parliament, per capita, as the Magic Combs, and that therefore the Police would be stronger than the Combs for the foreseeable future.  Legally, the apportionment was done on the basis of the voter&#039;s occupation, with the police carrying five times the weight of the many occupations grouped together as what the Police described as their empire&#039;s middle class.  Since police work was a hereditary occupation, Combs and other peasants could not expand their voting power by seeking jobs with the police force; even Players who worked directly with the police were still not considered Police.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new constitution elaborated on an early Play tradition: the founding Players had denied men the right to vote, explaining that people surrendered their right to vote by joining the military, and since all men were required to serve in the military, no men were allowed to vote.  The Police continued to deny men the right to vote, but stated that it was because male-led occupations carried a voting multiplier of zero.  Some men hoped that this meant that in the future, men would be allowed to vote, even if they carried a lower weight than women, but they did not realize that the constitution itself barred men from voting, and this could not be changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Evolution from factions to parties==&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Play party|Play]] charter underlined the need for the Players to rule a one-party state; outside parties bring conflicting interests, they said, and therefore must be banned.  The Players allowed an unlimited number of factions in their party, so long as these factions adhered to the beliefs laid out in the Play party&#039;s charter.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over time, Play diplomats conceded that their party&#039;s factions were similar in many ways to the independent legal political parties of foreign nations, and that non-Play parties in Play territory were similar to what other nations referred to as illegal parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Party membership==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Police&#039;&#039;&#039; party restricted membership to adult females, and therefore maintained their membership only by relying on mixed marriages.  This served as a check on their power, but also helped them keep control of other parties, since there would always be Police in the homes of the men of other parties such as the Combs.  Because the first generations of Police were typically much taller than the people they ruled over, they preferred husbands who were taller than average for their tribe, and the resulting marriages led to the Combs becoming even shorter than they had been before; however, since only women could be police, the male children of these mixed marriages remained in the Comb party and therefore   the height gap between the Police and their subjects gradually decreased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culturebound issues of the Play Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See also [[Memnumu#Culturebound_political_issues]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
True to its name, the [[Play party]] dedicated itself to children&#039;s rights and empowered its all-female police and government to overrule parents on many issues that other empires considered out of reach of the government&#039;s agencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Children&#039;s issues===&lt;br /&gt;
====Education====&lt;br /&gt;
The founding Players described the need for their large child population to attend school, with teaching duties assigned to women in government jobs.  But their population did not have a chance to complete any schools for several generations because of ongoing wars.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players blamed their failure to build schools for the   bloody rebellions led by teenage runaways, unique to the Play Empire, which had occurred many times early on as the overburdened Play parents lost control of their child population.  Furthermore, as their adult population at the time was also mostly uneducated, they had swooned into the arms of the predatory [[Raspara]] army, whose propaganda had allowed them to control a nation ten times their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tribal conflicts (general)  ===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;This section will probably need to be moved and trimmed.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
====Height and hair color====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had grown from blonde, short-statured [[Paba]]p tribes who had pushed the even shorter dark-haired Andanese tribes into the worst possible land, typically having little sympathy because the Andanese had survived by adopting a parasitic lifestyle. Nonetheless, intermarriage occurred, and began to accelerate as the population of their shared territory increased due to the high birthrates of both peoples.  By 4175, the Pabaps and the Andanese had become indistinguishable from each other, having learned each other&#039;s languages and intermarried many times.  (This is one reason, though not the only reason, why Players as a whole typically had darker hair than the Palli speakers whom they later absorbed.)  Because Andanese women  were [[#feminism|taller than their men]], this trait soon appeared in the Play population as well.  Nonetheless, Players had not been a tribe in the traditional sense at the time of their party&#039;s founding, being very diverse in physical appearance and other hereditary traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
Tribal conflicts returned suddenly to the Play nation around the year 4144.  Though Memnumu  had long been home to a diverse population, the strongly unitary Play ideology had taught the nation&#039;s young population to identify with their nation and not with their ancestry.  Thus, the internal conflicts of the early Play party were about hygiene, food distribution, and issues that affected the nation as  a whole.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the violently abusive [[Raspara]] party had always opposed tribalism, and had used this to explain their forced marriages to Play women during an invasion.  Furthermore, a second invasion from the rebellious [[swamp Kids|Tink]] army, who  opposed tribalism as well, underscored the Players&#039; negative feelings towards the concept of tribal harmony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new Play tribalists strongly opposed the Raspara, and stated that it was unnatural for a tribe like the Raspara, with such a strong and muscular body type, to live among the small, slender Players.  Likewise, they also opposed the Tinks, even though the Tinks were closely related to the dominant tribes among the Players.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tribalists also united in opposing the very tall [[Repilia]]n tribes, even though Repilians had never been known for invading or abusing the ancestors of the Players.  At this time, Repilians lived mostly in the far north but also had some territory in the mountains along the northern fringe of the Play-controlled territory, which obstructed the Players&#039; paths to the northern reaches of the Anchor Empire.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the tribalists all agreed that they were part of the Play party, and therefore agreed to all of the core tenets of the Play party philosophy.  Thus, even as the tribal divisions within the Players opposed each other, they remained more closely bound than breakaway factions led by teenage runaways such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Flower Bees&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Rusted Pearls&#039;&#039;&#039;.  They also served alongside each other  in the Play army and navy, whose centralized structure prevented the consolidation of battalions along tribal lines.  Because the military enrolled the entire  adult male population, there was no feasible way for a tribe to   raise an independent military of its own,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, scattered violent conflicts broke out between the Play tribes, mostly between groups of men, though women, in their duty as the nation&#039;s police, also committed acts of scattered  violence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conflicting tribal definitions====&lt;br /&gt;
Different tribalists  disagreed on the boundaries of each tribe, and therefore had difficulty recruiting members.  Most groups agreed that the majority of their nation&#039;s population was of [[Lenia]]n ancestry, and that the Lenians had been traditionally defined by their trait of light skin, blonde hair, and blue eyes; but the Players were darker than most Lenians on average, as well as more internally diverse in appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Play tribalists wanted to exclude the [[Palli]]-speaking tribes of the east on linguistic grounds, even though the Palli speakers had an even lighter skin and hair color than most Play and Andanese speakers.  They produced racist propaganda describing Thaoa&#039;s Palli speakers as barely human, but did not mention their physical appearance, which they typically admired.  Meanwhile, other Players considered the Palli speakers to be part of their own tribe after all, and said that it was the dark-haired Players near the capital whose membership was suspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these new tribalists were fighting not only other tribes, but members of their own tribe who refused to organize along tribal lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Diplomatic contacts between the empires=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Later periods=&lt;br /&gt;
These periods overlap and may not even be in their proper order.&lt;br /&gt;
===Hiboh===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiboh&#039;&#039;&#039; era followed, likely at some distance, the close of the MFZ era in Fayuvas.  Moonshine had by this time become a strongly centralized feministic empire that still espoused pacifism but was no longer prone to invasion from outside powers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thaoa in some sense persisted into the Hiboh era, a strongly feministic society that opposed Moonshine.  It may have been significantly displaced from its original location by this time, however, and it would be the &amp;quot;Thaoa&amp;quot; in a political sense rather than a direct continuation of the original state.  This may be the only true &#039;&#039;&#039;Sleeperism&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that Play birthrates do not significantly decline until the early decades of the 4300&#039;s, as they continued fighting a war against their twin, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold Men&#039;&#039;&#039;, until 4268.  Whether this stage belongs to the Hiboh era or some other era unique to Play country is a matter of definition, but   note that the Hiboh Era likely did not begin until AT LEAST the 4500s anywhere else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===RKE Wars===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;RKE&#039;&#039;&#039; movement was an alliance of male-led societies who spoke of the need to preserve their way of life against the rising feminist societies around them.  They openly promoted violence against women and frequently used vulgar metaphors; their acronym here represents a common slogan used by the men: &amp;quot;Rape, Kill, Eat&amp;quot;.  However, they were a traditional army, attacking women only of enemy tribes, and they carefully protected their own women from harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RKE focused its attacks on Moonshine, seeing it as the source of feminism, but to reach Moonshine they had to invade Fayuvas, and by invading Fayuvas they angered not only  the natives but also tribes located much further south, such as the Ghosts and perhaps even the aboriginals far to the south in Kxesh (if by this time they had become friendly to  the Ghosts). Here again, they used [[Matrix]]-like analogies,  saying that they would deliberately allow the feminist armies to surround them on all sides and then punch through the feminists in a straight line, splitting them in half.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the RKE movement was not a single war, but a series of intermittent conflicts that spanned perhaps more than 2,000 years. RKE never had a nation of its own nor a capital city; it was an alliance  open to all male-led tribes.  Many of these tribes had unsettled conflicts with each other, but to join RKE they had to put aside their differences and their soldiers were made to serve alongside each other so that they could not break apart into a civil war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RKE scored victories against Moonshine as planned. Indeed, they pushed the Moonshines all the way to the far north, in Todrom, and took control of the valuable coastline of Fayuvas and much of Moonshine.  Nevertheless, they never pushed into the eastern areas of Moonshine, and they eventually lost all of their gains in the west as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes in boats=&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Dolphin_Riders&amp;diff=171989</id>
		<title>Dolphin Riders</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Dolphin_Riders&amp;diff=171989"/>
		<updated>2025-06-20T00:16:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Proposal for a public school system */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The &#039;&#039;&#039;MFZ&#039;&#039;&#039;   Empires were three    unrelated  political  empires that arose at the dawn of the [[Cosmopolitan Age]].  The original Empire, &#039;&#039;Mayuvas&#039;&#039;, was [[Dreamland]], which acquired the byname after it came to be dominated by the [[Gold party]], as the word for gold in    [[babakiam|Play]] was &#039;&#039;mayu&#039;&#039;.    The   other two empires, &#039;&#039;Fayuvas&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Žayuvas&#039;&#039;, were then named as puns based on Dreamland&#039;s model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no common trade union between the three empires, and they did not see themselves as an alliance.  Their diplomats only met through a fourth   party, [[Baeba Swamp]], which at the time was run primarily by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Iron&#039;&#039;&#039; party, an offshoot of the much older [[Zenith]] party.  Baeba Swamp was a single city, and not an empire, but it had a strong economy and was the center of world diplomacy.  The common bond among the MFZ powers was that they were strong enough to achieve economic independence rather than depending on trade with Baeba; nevertheless, Mayūas and Fayūas traded with Baeba and with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the best transliteration of the names in the original Play language would be with the long vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ū&#039;&#039;&#039;, giving &#039;&#039;Mayūas ~ Fayūas ~ Žayūas&#039;&#039;, but that from the earliest stages of Play exploration, their language was already resyllabifying sequences like these into having sequences like &#039;&#039;&#039;uv&#039;&#039;&#039; (pronounced as IPA [uw]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Background==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 4011, Dreamland&#039;s navy sealed off its southern coast and prohibited travel in both directions.  They also fortified their land border with [[Baeba Swamp]] to the east. The Dreamers explained that the blockade was necessary because Dreamland&#039;s multiparty democratic government had allowed the growth of dissent movements within its  territory, and that to allow Dreamers free travel to foreign nations would mean allowing defectors to assist Dreamland&#039;s enemies in war.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free exit was nonetheless maintained along Dreamland&#039;s north coast, which faced the pacifist empire of [[Moonshine]] and a few small nations with weak militaries.   The northernmost land border, with &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, also remained open, because even though Tata&#039;s peasant class had traditionally been hostile to Dreamland, they had never acted alone, but only through their nation, which as a whole had been friendly  to Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Structure of Parliament==&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland entered the Cosmopolitan Age under the control of the [[ppot#DPR|Dolphin Riders]], who had declared themselves to be the seventh iteration of the ancient [[Gold party]].  As such, they governed Dreamland according to Gold ideals, meaning that in their Parliament, every tribe was given equal representation     regardless of their size.  In the Gold Empire and Nama, this had led over time to many tribes with very small populations governing their empires much as royalty would, since they had vastly disproportionate power over the larger tribes making   up the common population.  But in Dreamland, this process had not had ample time to take place, even though some tribes were much larger than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Recognition of new tribes==&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the Gold party had held the  sole authority to determine what was and was not a proper tribe; this is why earlier Gold empires such as Nama had not simply disintegrated into thousands of single-family &amp;quot;tribes&amp;quot; each claiming full representation in Parliament. However, once the Gold party recognized a tribe, no future action by the Gold party could take this status away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dolphin Riders were creating a new Gold government in a fresh territory, they drew all of the tribal boundaries themselves, and chose boundaries that they felt would help ensure    a strong   pro-Gold majority well into the future.  This meant recognizing many different tribes among peoples who they believed would support the Gold agenda, while lumping historic enemies into the same tribe whenever possible.  The Riders recognized that any group of people with its own language was an independent tribe, as previous Gold governments had done, and therefore had to concede the existence of hostile tribes such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; who had arrived from overseas, but areas of traditionally anti-Gold politics among the native Dreamer population were lumped into the Gold tribe, defying  the traditional Gold practice of treating political parties with hereditary membership as equivalent to tribes.  Therefore, the only way for any  anti-Gold citizens of Dreamer descent to have a voice in the new Gold government was to learn a new language and attempt to join the tribe that spoke that language.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, even as they denied the creation of tribes along political lines, they created dozens of new Dreamer tribes defined by geographical boundaries, claiming the minor dialectal differences between adjacent Dreamer territories represented separate languages, and that these were therefore separate tribes entitled to equal representation in Parliament.  The Gold party realized that they could not count on these discrete geographical regions to all support pro-Gold policies indefinitely, but hoped that they could always maintain a pro-Gold parliament by rewarding pro-Gold tribes with extra representation as they created further divisions  within those tribes while refusing to recognize any divisions within hostile tribes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many purist Dreamers opposed this procedure, saying that the Gold party&#039;s long history of stability derived from its practice of respecting the rights of minority tribes and parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Language==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers continued to speak their inherited [[Lenian languages#DPR|Dolphin Rider]] language in daily life, but unlike Dreamers of the past, they promoted bilingualism for common people and scholars alike, and those near [[Baeba Swamp]] came to speak [[Ogili_II|Ogili]], the descendant of the Leaper language that had taken root there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Growth of the Kapa corporation== &lt;br /&gt;
An umbrella  corporation  called &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapa&#039;&#039;&#039; (in full, &#039;&#039;Nobōbo Kapa&#039;&#039;)  arose and soon controlled much of  Dreamland&#039;s economy.  The &#039;&#039;kapa&#039;&#039; part of the name literally meant &amp;quot;teen bone&amp;quot;, with  the understanding that teenagers were the backbone of its social network. In English this could be represented with a name like &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The name of the party that represented the corporation could therefore be represented in English with a name like &#039;&#039;&#039;Teens for Tomorrow&#039;&#039;&#039;, though this is not a literal or even metaphorical translation of the native name. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kapa&#039;s founders had consciously  modeled their new corporation after [[STW]]; although Dreamland did not have a large population of orphans or children seeking to run away from home, Kapa&#039;s membership was youth-oriented and soon enrolled much of Dreamland&#039;s teen population.  Kapa was &amp;quot;cephalist&amp;quot;, and thus anti-&amp;quot;sarabist&amp;quot;.  In the long term, these things also characterized the growing &#039;&#039;&#039;Bottom&#039;&#039;&#039; party (UPL) to the east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop corporation was a top-down enterprise owned and controlled by the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Yukiese&#039;&#039;&#039; family, who did business only with customers who did not own weapons.  Slowly over time, political parties declined in importance as they all came to either strongly oppose or strongly support the Kapa corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Teenprop relied on an unarmed population to maintain their control, they demanded that Dreamland&#039;s armies destroy their weapons and relegate themselves to environmental cleanup duties.  Because Teenprop knew that this would make Dreamland vulnerable to invasion, they allowed the navy to remain, a strategy that had been used long ago by the pacifist empire of [[Paba]].  This navy was also involved in trade, and therefore served the interests of Teenprop , as they relied on trade with foreign nations to bring in consistent profits.   As a formality, Teenprop purchased the ships of the Dreamer navy, saying that this legitimized their control over Dreamland&#039;s trade and naval affairs.    They also formally registered the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; political party, forcing the Dolphin Riders to reorganize the government to give the Teenprops formal control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Development of new political parties==&lt;br /&gt;
===Two-party stage===&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop party supported policies that strengthened their corporation.  They thus supported unregulated capitalism, and the ability of corporations to draw funding from the government.   They opposed representative democracy, knowing that in a truly democratic Dreamland, the common people could vote the Teenprops out of power.  They opposed the right of the common people to own weapons, or to have a standing army.  They also came to support &#039;&#039;&#039;feminism&#039;&#039;&#039;, believing a society led by women would be more peaceful and easier to control than a society led by men. This put them squarely at odds with Dreamlandic tradition, as they had been a masculine holdout in an increasingly feminist world. The Dolphin Riders realized that if feminism took hold even in Dreamland, there would be no more land in the world run by men; free men would only exist as nomadic minorities within female nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In reaction, the Dolphin Riders came to support any position that weakened the Teenprops.  Though the Riders had initially supported capitalism as well, they backed down and came to support &#039;&#039;&#039;sarabism&#039;&#039;&#039;, the practice of distributing weapons to the common population to protect them from harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop leaders realized that, in empires to the east, a radical party had come to be seen as a moderate party by fostering the growth of an even more radical party to serve as a counterweight.  They thus sought to create a third party in Dreamland favoring an even more extreme interpretation of   traditional Teenprop policies such as feminism, pacifism, and capitalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creation of new parties==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Gatotōl&#039;&#039;&#039; had been founded in 4084.  It was a non-ideological alliance that peaked at around 30%  of power early in this era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprops realized a potential benefit of the original Gold system: by creating more than one pro-Teenprop party, they could create the illusion of choice for the public, while herding opposition voters into a small number of parties, whose platforms would also contain a variety of pro-Teenprop policies, with no party permitted that opposed the entire Teenprop platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the appearance of legitimacy, the Teenprops began promoting and indirectly funding the &#039;&#039;&#039;Comb&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pōrupu Resini&#039;&#039;) which had opposed immigration in 4150.  At the time, the Teenprop corporation had been unimportant, and the Combs had been at odds with the Dolphin Riders, but by the early 4200&#039;s&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;A vague and tentative date&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the Riders and Combs had mended their ties, readmitted Susileme into Dreamland, and come to agree on important issues.  (The Dolphin Riders had founded the empire with a contradictory platform that simultaneously encouraged and opposed immigration, without restrictions.)  Thus the anti-immigrant Comb party returned to power even though few people were interested in migrating to Dreamland any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprops also restored the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party to legal status, knowing that they were no danger  to either the immigrants or to the Teenprops.  They hoped Hipsoft would serve a role similar to Fayuvas&#039; Seashell party, drawing in militants without any feasible means to   carry out any threats.   Although the descendants of the Tippers remained alive in Dreamland, the Teenprops hoped to push the Hipsofts into opposing other groups of people, in order to turn the militants against Dreamer society in general rather than just focusing on the immigrants.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new &#039;&#039;&#039;Carriage&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;āliki&#039;&#039;) was created to draw in loyal pacifists who supported an unarmed population but also opposed the Teenprop corporation&#039;s unrestricted growth.  Thus, the Carriages supported wealth redistribution but not weapons redistribution, and would not arm their own members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new &#039;&#039;&#039;Pointer&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pēbobi Lisuelesi&#039;&#039;) was created to control Dreamers who supported both unrestricted capitalism and an unarmed populace, but believed in a traditional male-led society.  The Teenprops hoped that this party  could serve a purpose similar to Fayuvas&#039; Tadpole party, in that it could adopt positions which were even more extreme than Teenprops&#039;, except on the issue of feminism.  It was the only party identifying itself as a &#039;&#039;pēbobi&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Permission&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Lepusepu Lesinepu&#039;&#039;) was similar to the Pointers in that they also supported a male-led society and an unarmed populace, but also supported  wealth redistribution like The Carriages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reasons of symmetry, the Teenprops also created the &#039;&#039;&#039;Butterfly&#039;&#039;&#039; party, which stood as a third feminist party supporting  extremist positions like the Pointers.  Thus both the Butterflies and the Pointers would make the Teenprop party seem moderate by comparison.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Minor parties====&lt;br /&gt;
The   &#039;&#039;&#039;Frame&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pōrupu Uimeka&#039;&#039;) also appeared.  The /ui/ part of the name may change to a synonym.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: It is possible that the term &#039;&#039;sepu&#039;&#039; (or whatever elaborations replace it) specifically refers to a sarabist party, and that this is considered an atomic concept, much as the word &amp;quot;front&amp;quot; is in English.  If this is the case, then it must be either that Lepusepu was deceptively named on purpose or that that name is incorrect.  Note that despite its wealth and monopoly on all dangerous weapons, the Teenprop corporation was never able to censor mass communications, and so people continued to spread dissenting views even as they were oppressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the rhyming triplet &#039;&#039;lepu ~ sepu ~ (lesi)nepu&#039;&#039; is the only reason that this term is native rather than being borrowed from a previously dominant Dreamlandic language such as Wildfire (not drawn up yet) or Baywatch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culturebound issues==&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Gold party]] did not allow factions to claim exclusive rule over territories, nor to stand for elections as a bloc, and the Dolphin Riders continued these policies. This led to the breakaway of factions into separate parties very early on.  The Dolphin Riders were more tolerant of this than previous iterations of the Gold party had been, as they had themselves arisen as rebels from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Wildfire&#039;&#039;&#039; party.  The early Dolphin Riders even allowed treasonous movements who openly promoted war against the Dreamers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treehouse&#039;&#039;&#039; army, though mostly reduced to a waste by this time, was invited to move to Dreamland, even though they considered themselves to be at war with Dreamland. Likewise, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; came from Moonshine and soon killed 6,000 Dreamers, to which the Dreamer army had no reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Hupodas===&lt;br /&gt;
There was a &#039;&#039;Hupodas&#039;&#039; (&amp;quot;filth&amp;quot;) movement in Dreamland that was popular in the mid-4100s (during the contact with the Players) and again in the mid-4300s, but otherwise attracting little support.  The essence of Hupodas was that dirt was a natural part of human life, and that dirty people would be more healthy than clean people, since even a very thin, nearly invisible layer of dirt could still act as a shield. It was much milder than the Players&#039; Hupodas movement, however, because even Hupodas supporters were afraid to get too dirty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While supporters of Hupodas claimed that the Players were healthy because they were dirty, opponents of the Hupodas movement in Dreamland explained the Players&#039; resilience by saying that the   Players were dirty because they were healthy; that is, the Players were so strong that they did not need to bathe in order to protect themselves from    diseases that would be dangerous for Dreamers.  The growth of the Hupodas movement in Dreamland was fueled largely by the realization that opposing it would mean acknowledging that the Dreamers had an unknown but fundamental   bodily weakness that required them to constantly bathe themselves and carefully avoid sources of disease that seemed not to harm their enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even fervent Hupodas supporters considered it a side issue and did not seek to make a cross-national alliance with the Players based on this lifestyle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A native Dolphin Rider name for this movement could be &#039;&#039;lepisese&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;trap of filth&amp;quot;, but note that there was no party with this name; it was a belief system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Family issues===&lt;br /&gt;
====Early years====&lt;br /&gt;
The founding &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Riders&#039;&#039;&#039; planned to lower the global birthrate across their empire, saying that they had already achieved the ideal population for their territory, and that continued growth would be detrimental in a peaceful world. They also shut off immigration, even though they knew that immigrants had been strong supporters of Gold politics in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To encourage lower birth rates, the Dreamers championed homosexuality for both men and women, and disincentivized large families, doing precisely the opposite of what the Players were doing in Žayūas. The Dreamers also promoted a traditional male-led society, in contrast to the feminist societies to their east.  They believed that this would lead to fewer babies born because the husband was typically the largest, and often only, wage earner in the family, and thus would spend the most on each new child.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While this logic may seem counterintuitive from the point of view of Earth, it was well illustrated in feminist societies like Moonshine that women were  eager to raise children because they would be able to remain at home, and not need to work, while their husbands provided the entire financial support for raising each child.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to a longstanding custom involving property inheritance, there was no homosexual marriage, nor was there any way to work it into the legal system, but benefits were paid to gay couples and they could raise children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In stark contrast to the Players, the Dreamers typically kept family issues out of politics, and there were no conflicts about education, child care, or other children&#039;s issues.  Some issues that the Players considered to be related to childcare nonetheless made occasional appearances in Dreamer politics as issues about adults. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, although the early Dreamers had succeeded in lowering the empire&#039;s birthrate early on, they   had no legal means of increasing it when they realized later on that they were becoming outnumbered.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Later years====&lt;br /&gt;
A mild anti-homosexuality movement swept Dreamland in 4327, with views on the issue reverting to their original level by the 4380s.  Homosexuality was never banned, but rather laws were passed denying welfare payments to childless homosexual couples.  This was an attempt to increase the birthrate, but it was not constitutionally possible to extend the law to childless married couples, nor to redefine marriage in such a way that it would exclude heterosexual couples without children.  This was Dreamland&#039;s only means of legislating on children&#039;s issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ilhina===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a movement difficult to describe, but which required placing humans lower      on the hierarchy of nature than some animals, and therefore was not an animal rights issue, since these animals were assumed to  have more agency than the humans who admired them.  It sometimes cooperated with   traditional animal rights and sometimes opposed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the original Ilhina party&#039;s name simply meant &amp;quot;habitat&amp;quot;, it is possible that this movement also will, though perhaps the Dreamers would be more specific since it was not meant to be a party&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
===Sarabism===&lt;br /&gt;
Related to the carrying of weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitalism and communism===&lt;br /&gt;
These are defined similarly to Earth, but note that the structure of corporations was very different and that Dreamland in time came to be dominated by just one single corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Censorship and propaganda===&lt;br /&gt;
These issues were seen as only partly related, since the propaganda was being produced by those with the means to distribute it, but censorship took action against the speech of common people which did not easily spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Feminism===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for Moonshine-style feminism increased linearly as this era went on, but it did not motivate electors in Parliament and was sometimes seen as not being part of politics at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pimuo bopi===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define. Can be translated as &#039;&#039;&#039;pacifism&#039;&#039;&#039; but relates to interpersonal conduct and not preparation for war. Neither does it relate to the question of whether humans should be able to access weapons. Not a major motivator in elections; support hit an all-time high just as Dreamland was being taken over by the aggressive [[Matrix]] army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;This name will need to be changed as the speakers would not have chosen a name that uses the same morphemes as &#039;&#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039;&#039; below.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pasio===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define relating to intertribal relations.   Support began very high in 4108 and fell continuously before rising again by the 4500s to as high as it has been before.  Not a major motivator in elections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bepolere===&lt;br /&gt;
Refers to regulations on hand-to-hand combat.  Not a strong motivator in elections; support decreased linearly throughout time, as if in parallel with feminism&#039;s increase, but the two movements were not related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bopo===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define. Can also be translated as &#039;&#039;&#039;pacifism&#039;&#039;&#039;; but nonetheless relates to humans&#039; place on the hierarchy of nature.  Bopo was supported by people who relied on trained animals for protection, but bopo was not simply about training wild animals.  Its literal meaning is to wipe, as with soap, the implication being that wiping someone (in particular, bathing an animal) is an act of love, and because carrying soap and a towel requires the use of both hands, a wiper is vulnerable and cannot harm the animal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Proclamation of Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
===Proclamation of Empire in 4108===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4108, the Dolphin Riders declared victory and created their new empire.  Initially, the Parliament was much smaller than similar legislatures in other empires, at only 114 members, representing nearly 500,000 Dreamers in eighteen states (sometimes referred to as nations).  By comparison, the [[Moonshine culture|Moonshine]] Parliament enrolled nearly a third of its adult female population, and the [[Play party|Play]] parliament (created in 4127) enrolled its entire adult female population.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, 1,300&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;an exact figure&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Dreamers had jobs in the imperial Parliament.  Either the Parliament devolved local issues to the states, which would be unusual in their world (though the Crystals did this), or the Parliament of 1,414 members met as a single body, but had a small house governing the entire empire and a larger house (which may have been split) governing local affairs or departments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that this was all separate from the Dolphin Riders&#039; Gold-style parliament, which was in theory open to voting from the entire world.  In practice, though, [[Baeba Swamp]] had become the center of world diplomacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4111=== &lt;br /&gt;
The first elections after the declaration of empire called for the Dolphin Riders to welcome their enemies, such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treehouse&#039;&#039;&#039; party, into Dreamland even if they came heavily armed and ready to kill.  They also welcomed the &#039;&#039;&#039;Wildfire&#039;&#039;&#039; party, whom they had fought more than a century and only just recently beaten back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conflicts over hygiene==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hygiene laws===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders also voted for a strong pro-hygiene platform, including the use of soap and water for bathing, and that the government, despite being libertarian overall, would closely watch Dreamers to make sure they were keeping themselves clean. (This is separate from the Hupodas issue.)  One reason for the strong attention to hygiene was that the Dolphin Riders were tolerant of nudism, an issue that Dreamers had often gone back and forth on in the past.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer Parliament had the power to make laws that applied to the entire empire. Thus it became a crime in Dreamland for a teenager or adult to leave a mess in a public bathroom, or even in nature, without immediately cleaning it up. The Dreamers also had to prove that they were    bathing everyday, washing their clothes, and keeping their belongings clean as well.  But the Parliament did not have the power to enact a tax applying to the whole Empire; this power was reserved to the states.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Soapmaking corporation====&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Dreamer Parliament was unable to subsidize the purchase of soap and other hygiene-related goods, and Dreamers had to rely on their monthly income   to buy these products.  This immediately led to the rise of a powerful soapmaking class,   who founded a corporation, &#039;&#039;&#039;Nobōbo Pobo Mosesene&#039;&#039;&#039; (PBM), named after the founding Mosesene family. PBM&#039;s workers allied themselves with the   factions of the Baywatch and Rider parties that favored strict hygiene laws, and pledged to cooperate with each other across state and party lines since they were united on a single issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PBM&#039;s prices were expensive.  The government&#039;s bathroom police (&#039;&#039;pusepo serakale&#039;&#039;) signed a contract with PBM stating that they would ride along with PBM&#039;s soap distributors to ensure that citizens were buying the product and keeping their homes and belongings clean. Thus the PBM corporation had a strong ally in the government and assumed they would not be easily shut down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Use of currency exchanges====&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly two centuries earlier, the [[STW]] corporation had created a currency, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was redeemable only at STW&#039;s restaurants.  By tying the value of the currency to food, STW had    created a currency that was immune to inflation, and over time, nations came to use the Ξ tokens as a neutral currency so that they could more easily compare their economies without needing to factor in inflation and fluctuating exchange rates.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers had no STW stores and had always been hostile to STW, just as STW had always been hostile to them and had periodically raided Dreamer territory in the past to procure goods to sell in their stores.  Therefore the Dreamers did not like STW&#039;s Ξ meal token currency either.  But they had conceded to use it when comparing their economy to other economies, as it showed that the cost of living in Dreamland was   quite high compared to most other nations, and that their people  were not living as comfortably as a measure of total economic output   would make it seem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s people had an average annual income around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ70,000&#039;&#039;&#039;, but much higher in the east, in &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; territory, where the banks and most major corporations were.  In fact the average per capita income ranged from about Ξ200,000 in Baywatch territory to Ξ20,000 in the various states of the west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Prices of hygiene and associated services====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers spent much of their money keeping themselves clean.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical bar of hard soap, intended to last about a week, could sell for &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ115&#039;&#039;&#039;, but these could be cheaper when sold close to their source.  Public baths cost about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039; per person and a public toilet could cost &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ30&#039;&#039;&#039; for one use, but the price was variable and bathroom guards were expected to set their own prices   in order to make a living. The bathroom guards were separate from the bathroom police, meaning that someone needing to use the bathroom would sometimes need to greet two people just to get in, pay for the experience, and then clean up any mess they had made.  Meanwhile it was illegal to hide in nature instead of using the bathroom except when that area was on private property and the landowner took it upon themselves to clean the landscape; in such a case, they were in turn subject to police oversight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The price of a disposable diaper averaged around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the price of cloth underwear fit for adults ran around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ45&#039;&#039;&#039;, with lower prices for  smaller garments. Thus children were weaned off of diapers fairly early.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4116===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4125===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4129===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==War against the Players==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4132, Dreamland&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; parties voted together for a war against the distant [[Players|Play]] empire, with the Baywatchers expected to shoulder most of the combat and therefore also reserve the most gains, both territorial and political, for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4134===&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4140===&lt;br /&gt;
As the soldiers of the [[Players|Play]] army massacred Dreamers in the &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; theater of the war, and spread plagues beyond it, the Dreamers (all states) voted to disarm their civilian population to turn over their weapons to the Dreamer army, whom they hoped would keep the Players from spreading further west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4142===&lt;br /&gt;
As the [[Play party]] occupied eastern Dreamland, having annexed it to the state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Mipatatatatai&#039;&#039;&#039;, the free Dreamer population voted to restore the manufacture  of weapons, and to distribute these weapons to civilians for protection.  They also increasingly came to favor looser hygiene standards, as they saw the Players spreading plagues through Dreamland that the Dreamers&#039; careful attention to personal hygiene seemingly did nothing to stop; they further pointed out that the Players seemed not to suffer much from these plagues even though the Players had notoriously dirty habits. Thus some Dreamers came to believe that dirt was superior to soap and proposed that Dreamers should keep themselves dirty on purpose. Even these extremists never went so far as to resemble the Players, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Immigration====&lt;br /&gt;
The elections of 4142 also marked a low point in support for immigration, as the tribes who had immigrated to Dreamland during the previous thirty years had not helped the Dreamers in the war against the Players.  They were pleased to realize, nonetheless, that their former enemies had not gone so far as to join the Players&#039; side in the war.  (There were still potential immigrants from the islands of Hipatal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: The sudden reversal of attitudes on civilian weapon ownership in just two years is likely due to the perception that the Players were content holding the conquered Baywatch territory and would not launch a renewed push towards the Dolphin Riders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hipsofts====&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their stated opposition to immigration, in 4150 the Dolphin Riders voted to resettle thousands of hostile pro-Moonshine immigrants in Dreamer territory. These were moved to a city near the middle of the Dolphin Riders&#039; territory, far from Moonshine and also far from the Players.  The Dolphin Riders hoped that these immigrants would align themselves with Dreamland or at least become apolitical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of the Dolphin Rider party appeared soon after the immigrants were settled.  The Hipsofts lived in the area where the immigrants had moved to and opposed the resettlement program. The other Riders seemed to have little interest in the situation, saying that they had done a good deed by adopting refugees from a pacifist nation but also unwilling to spread the immigrants around the rest of Dreamland.  At this time, the immigrants had no political party of their own, and the mainstream Riders hoped that the appearance of the Hipsofts  would encourage the immigrants to become strongly supportive of the mainstream Riders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reforms to hygiene laws==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders had come to power in 4108 with a permissive attitude towards    nudism and a strict hygiene policy, requiring all Dreamers to bathe and be clean after using the bathroom.  They were required to purchase soap and other hygiene supplies on their own.  This was to prevent the spread of disease.  The Dreamer parliament had the authority to require Dreamer citizens to   purchase soap and other supplies, but not to enact a tax to pay for the hygiene supplies, or to subsidize them in any other way.  Even though   there was more than one soap company, the price of soap rose high as soapmakers knew the demand for their product would never cease.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Claims of soapmakers&#039; complicity====&lt;br /&gt;
But now, the Dreamers increasingly began to blame their hygiene problems on the   [[Players]] to the east, whom they suspected were deliberately polluting the rivers which flowed into coastal areas    of    Dreamland.  The new generation of Dreamers thus came to support laws requiring Dreamers to wear clothing  and deemphasizing  the use  of soap.  Soapmakers were invested into their craft now, however, and opposed the new changes as they knew it would decrease their standard of living. The reformists accused the soapmakers of forcing the Dreamer population into a humiliating position, where they spent much of their time and money cleaning up after the Players, knowing that the  Players could just as easily pollute the environment even more   and thus force  the Dreamers to scrub and clean themselves twice as much, all to the joy of the soapmakers. This led to accusations that the soapmakers themselves were cooperating with the Players to spread filth throughout Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rise of pessimism==&lt;br /&gt;
Though Dreamland was still   the second wealthiest political entity on the planet, trailing only [[Baeba Swamp]], pessimism began to rise among the best-educated Dreamers, who believed that their nation was headed for certain ruin. Many of these people wished to defect to foreign powers, particularly the [[Players]], but realized that few foreign powers would be interested in adopting immigrants from Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note, this section is very poorly written     due to a rush and will be reordered soon.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland held no general elections for more than sixty years; representatives were allowed to appoint their replacements at any time, whether or not they had become too frail to serve in Parliament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland was still considering itself to be a democracy at this time, but the common people did not complain about the lack of new elections and therefore the common       situation remained them same for more than sixty years.   The common people had the right to demand that Parliament hold new elections, but  due  to the Play occupation of eastern Dreamland, the common  people  were united and did not demand  new elections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamers envy Players===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were amazed when they learned that the Play census of 4140 had recorded more than 800,000 enrolled Players, more than  Dreamland&#039;s entire population, and yet packed into a much smaller land area.  They realized furthermore that most of this  population consisted of young children, and that because the Players were by far the youngest nation in the world, their population was     sure    to rise much higher within a single generation, perhaps to two million.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers realized that their own population was unlikely to grow much beyond its current level, and that they would be easy targets in a hypothetical    all-out war between the Dreamers and the various nations of Players.  Since there was little difference in ideology between the Dreamer party and the Play   party,  some Dreamers believed that the solution to this problem was to become Players themselves.  However, they suspected few Players would be interested in them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An anti-immigrant movement calling itself &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; emerged here; its name was a reference to Tata&#039;s ruling  Hip party, but the  Hips were tied down by internal conflicts and soon lost power altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative census of 4162===&lt;br /&gt;
By 4162, the Dreamer birthrate had increased, while the Player birthrate had fallen, and they had lost territory to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Now, Dreamland&#039;s population    was       about   double the Play population of 639,000.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====Census statistics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+     CENSUS    OF       4162&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Statistic&lt;br /&gt;
! Play&lt;br /&gt;
! Dreamland&lt;br /&gt;
! COMMENTS&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Population&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|           639,000&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     1,243,000&lt;br /&gt;
|              Play population excludes &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Land area&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|          &lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     &lt;br /&gt;
|             &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  Per capita GDP&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|    Ξ3,832  &lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|    &amp;gt; Ξ50,000 &lt;br /&gt;
|             &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Fertility rate&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|     4.74&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     3.58&lt;br /&gt;
|            &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Median age&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|     12.7&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|      ~24&lt;br /&gt;
|              &lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the fertility rates were not greatly different, the actual birth rate was much higher in Play territory because their adult population was primarily female (having fought many recent wars) whereas Dreamland&#039;s population consisted mostly of the Dreamers who had not been exposed to any recent wars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other developments===&lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about defeat====&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Dreamers referred to their territory as an empire, it was a confederation with no capital and no common military.  The Dreamers understood that while their people      would typically join together in defense of an invasion, they were unable to competently project their force  outside Dreamer territory  because most Dreamer states had little to gain from such endeavours.  Though the Dreamers had tried diplomacy, they realized that most examples of political parties establishing areas of support outside their  home territory had resulted from military conquests, such as the Players&#039; recent conquest of northeastern Dreamland and Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the world, the Players were known for their extremely high fertility rate, the highest in the world of any nation or empire.  (The Crystal nation calling  itself the Heap had achieved a younger population profile but did not have a higher fertility rate.)      Most Play women had a wide-hipped body shape that allowed them to have a relatively painless childbirth, whereas Dreamer women had narrow waists and suffered intense pain during childbirth.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers&#039; ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had come to power as a youth-based movement with a high fertility rate as well, but this had quickly collapsed and the Dreamer constitution provided the government no means by which to incentivize parents to have large families, even within the constituent states of the empire.  This was because the Dolphin Riders had purposefully made their central government extremely weak.  By contrast, the Play Empire was a unitary state in which the government tied food distribution to family size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dissolutionism===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers wanted to abolish Dreamland as a political entity, and potentially even abolish the states within it, saying that Dreamers would become an economic power and would trade with all of the outside world, even states that were hostile, and that Dreamland could potentially   make peace between those    nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Defeatist art and propaganda==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers around this time began to compare themselves to outside powers, most commonly the [[Players]], as they began to feel their fall from power was inevitable.&lt;br /&gt;
===Depictions of the sun===&lt;br /&gt;
Planet Teppala&#039;s highly eccentric orbit meant that the sun was visibly larger and brighter in the sky during the hot season, which passed quickly but was much more intense than the longer cool season.   This meant that the entire planet experienced its summer season at the same time, and that even near the Equator, summer was much hotter than winter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had taken away Dreamland&#039;s northernmost area as well as their sea access to places still further north, turning Dreamland, against their wishes, into a tropical empire.  The Dreamers had lost more than 1,000 miles of seacoast in this war; most of it had never been Dreamer territory to begin with, but the local population had been strongly pro-Dreamland because they  had been trading with Dreamland more than with the inland populations of their own nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sun is Too Big====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamers&#039; art began to depict the Dreamers as cowering and hiding from the sun, saying that the sun was too big for them and would defeat them.  Though the Dreamers were among the world&#039;s tallest people, they began producing art showing the Dreamers as unnaturally small and thin compared to their surroundings, such that they could be easily crushed against a rock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dreamland&#039;s sandy soils encouraged the growth of thorny plants, the Dreamers also drew plants with unnaturally sharp and large thorns, even where they did not belong, saying that the Dreamers were so delicate and out of place in their habitat that even the flowers could hurt them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this art style, the Players were drawn smaller still, but often riding animals or attached to a larger object; the Dreamers said that the Players had tamed nature whereas the Dreamers had tried and failed to fight nature. Though the Players and Dreamers had similar skin colors, the Players considered themselves immune to sunburn, and the Dreamers, believing this, stated that the Players had tamed the sun as well.      Thus every victory for nature was a defeat for Dreamland, and the return of the big sun every year reminded the Dreamers of their coming doom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Suntan vs sunburn====&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Players shared the Dreamers&#039; light skin tone, the Players rarely suffered from sunburn whereas the Dreamers often did. This was despite the fact that the   Players had settled tropical climates as well and that their home city, &#039;&#039;&#039;Pūpepas&#039;&#039;&#039;, was further south than the largest Dreamer cities.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players spent much of their time outdoors, soaking up the sunlight, and the Play occupiers in Tata enjoyed their time outside whereas the Dreamers were eager to get back indoors to safety after a long hot day in the summer sun.  The Play occupiers  did not   know why the Dreamers&#039; skin kept peeling when exposed to strong summer sunshine, and simply blamed the Dreamer slaves for their own bodily disgrace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer military planners began to take seriously a rumor that the Play navy  was planning to launch an all-out attack at the height of summer, and would draw energy from the sun whereas the Dreamers would be weakened and pressed down by the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Linguistic issues===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were also ashamed of their languages, particularly the eastern ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Phonology====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer and Play languages had similar sounds.  Other nations considered the Dreamer and Play languages to sound infantile and be unimpressive in sound. This trait was due to their vocal anatomy, and was biologically bound, meaning that neither the Dreamers nor the Players could evolve towards a language acoustically similar to those of the remainder of the world. Though both Dreamers and Players had learned to speak languages such as [[khulls|Leaper]] in the past, it required greater physical effort on their part to pronounce sounds like /k/ than it did for the native Leaper speakers, and therefore both the Dreamers and the Players had spoken languages with a similar acoustic sound for thousands of years.   The Dreamers had had mixed emotions about this situation, but even those who found their language embarrassing had taken comfort in the knowledge that the Play language had a similar sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Script====&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, the Play language was written with a complex angular syllabary requiring strong hand muscles, as it was typically carved rather than inked, whereas the Dreamer script was much simpler in design, and yet consisted of pictograms with many curved edges such that no human could expect to carve them into wood or metal.  Therefore the Dreamers could only write on paper, and could not modify natural surfaces such as wood, rocks, or metals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two languages had once had the same script; Play had preserved this original script almost unchanged, whereas the Dreamers had lost it and then created a new script with a softer, smoother look.  This, too, made the Dreamers feel inadequate by comparison to the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammar====&lt;br /&gt;
Play was a   ferociously complex language, with a grammar resembling [[khulls|Leaper]] but famously more difficult.  For this reason, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystals&#039;&#039;&#039; and other groups such as the Leapers had an easier time mastering the Play language than did the Dreamers.  This embarrassed the Dreamers doubly because the common perception was that Play would be an easy language for the Dreamers to learn because of its simple sound inventory.  The Dreamers&#039; inability to competently learn to speak Play had become deadly early in the Play occupation of Tata, as Play military leaders massacred Dreamer teachers for not quickly learning the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hunger===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Dreamers were not short of food, even after losing the war, they spent more of their time and money on acquiring food than did the Players, who simply built their settlements around food sources so that they would never go hungry.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Unhealable wounds===&lt;br /&gt;
====Hard and soft====&lt;br /&gt;
Even when conceding that the Dreamers were physically strong, the artists drew the Players as having square body shapes, whereas the Dreamers were depicted as being made of soft curves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Depiction of weapons====&lt;br /&gt;
A common stereotype was that Dreamers were physically delicate, but better able to handle weapons than were small, stoutly built tribes such as the Players.   Some artists said that                    once the Dreamers lost their weapons, the Players&#039; weakness would  turn into a strength, as their poor ability to handle weapons would mean that every kill would be bloody     rather than quick and clean.   Meanwhile, other artists depicted the Players as fashioning better weapons, weapons  that they could hold and the Dreamers could not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Depiction of other sharp objects====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers paid careful attention in daily life to preventing injury by sharp objects, as the Dreamers typically wore little clothing in their hot climate, and the frequent sunburn weakened their skin&#039;s defenses.  The Dreamers reshaped their surroundings to eliminate, as best they could, the growth of plants with sharp thorns, which were common in their area because of the sandy soil.  But they also limited people&#039;s access to sharp knives and other tools, in order that fights would be less dangerous and because people could injure themselves accidentally while cutting food.  The [[Crystals]] had also done this  in some situations, and it was a common practice among other peoples when caring for small children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Dreamers again contrasted themselves here with the [[Players]] and with the [[Soap Bubbles]] living in the desert to the southeast of Dreamland, where thorn plants also grew.  Neither the Players nor the Bubbles seemed to have any need to protect themselves from   sharp objects, either natural or manmade, and the Soap Bubbles ensured this by scraping the skin of potential Soap Bubble converts with wood, and rejecting anyone whose skin showed signs of injury.  The  Play slavemasters typically blamed Dreamers who were injured during work, saying that they were no more exposed to environmental danger than were the Players.  The Dreamers further complained that, even when Players and Soap Bubbles did bleed, they healed very quickly, whereas the Dreamers would continue to bleed, often for hours, from a single small injury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Metaphorical use====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Rider   term   for an     unhealable wound   was &#039;&#039;nu silika o pō okuleli&#039;&#039;, which could be shortened to &#039;&#039;popōkuleli&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;unhealable&amp;quot;.  They   saw that    their people were inflicted with many such wounds, both physically and metaphorically, as they could not  protect themselves from the local animal and plant life, but also could not regain territories lost to them by invasions in recent wars   such as their war against the Players.  Where other nations rose and fell, the Dreamers only grew around the hard barriers outsiders built for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer propagandists reminded their people that the Players were only the most recent example of an army which had invaded Dreamland and come to permanently reside there.  Earlier, the feminist &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; army, fleeing from their homeland, took refuge in Dreamland but immediately demanded that all Dreamers move out so they could build a society run by women.  The Dreamers did not fight these women, fearing that their own people would be   unwilling to take up arms against such a society, but within a generation the Dreamers had grown tired of the Wombs and no longer believed that they needed to remain in Dreamland. Yet they were unable to push the Womb   army out of Dreamland, and they conceded that they would remain in Dreamland for the indefinite future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Positive counterpoints===&lt;br /&gt;
For nearly a thousand years, outside cultures had stereotyped the Dreamers as being hypersexual and eager to engage in deviant sexual practices that made their men soft.  This stereotype had been repeated by so many different foreign powers that the Dreamers had come to accept that it was true, but they made no plans to change their lifestyles. Instead, the Dreamers said that they were motivated by love, and that most of their enemies were motivated by hate and incapable of love. Rather than consider themselves immoral,  the Dreamers said it was cultures such as the [[Players]] who were immoral, for instead of loving each other and their enemies, they sought to start a new war every year and took joy in their enemies&#039; suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Debates over economics==&lt;br /&gt;
The primary economic divide in this world was not between capitalism and communism but between capitalism and piracy, or, it could be argued,  a manifold  split between capitalism, slavery, piracy, and the state of having no economy at all.  Wealth distribution was only an issue when an economy existed with noticeably richer and poorer classes, so nations such as the Players and Crystals had nothing to fight over in this regard.  [[STW]] mixed elements of capitalism, slavery, and piracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally the world&#039;s richest nations had been Baeba and areas around it, including Dreamland, as well as the isolated desert nation  of [[AlphaLeap]]  in the tropics, which had benefited from its geographic position and thus control of the sea trade.  But AlphaLeap&#039;s economic system was piracy, not capitalism, and their economy had collapsed when they lost their naval  superiority. Nonetheless, the Leapers had migrated to Baeba Swamp by this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Issues involving trade====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers came to believe the best course of action was to weaken their nation&#039;s military, figuring that they could become an economic power if not a military power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;this section is also poorly written due to hurry and will be reworded later.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dreamers could not station their   soldiers in foreign nations, and had little domestic support in foreign nations, when they engaged in trade, their own people were charged higher prices than they were paid for equivalent items, and rival trading corporations, chiefly [[STW]], openly bragged about their ability  to rob Dreamer traders and then resell the stolen goods as legal merchandise in their    nation.   STW had its own army, and this army was even capable of raiding Dreamland, though  this was not their primary means of robbing Dreamers; mostly they robbed Dreamers who were attempting to trade their own goods in STW&#039;s home nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Put another way, Dreamer&#039;s traders were unarmed while STW&#039;s were armed, and thus STW always had the advantage, and could take things from Dreamland that Dreamland could not take back.  Meanwhile, Dreamers also traded voluntarily with other nations, such as Kxesh, which did not have such a military advantage; but Kxesh knew that Dreamland had a very limited choice of trading partners   because of the   military problem, whereas Kxesh was much better connected through its allies to the rest of the world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Arguments for capitalism===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers&#039; situation in many ways resembled that of the Crystals, but the Dreamers and the Crystals considered themselves irreconcilable because the Crystals     demanded a feminist lifestyle whereas the Dreamers knew that surrendering to feminism, while not necessarily bad for   the people as a whole,  would destroy the concept of Dreamland and the Dreamer parties&#039; grasp on power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland became a self-focused economy, with the rising   &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation extracting profits from the Dreamers rather than from the enemies of the Dreamers.  This was unlike STW and other corporations which made money by raiding foreign nations and charging high prices to   people in foreign nations, and then paying taxes in their own nations so that both the company and the citizens could benefit from the company&#039;s presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Players, the Dreamers became a self-focused economy.   The Players did not see       their situation  as a problem, however, because they did not allow private corporations  because      the constitution    put the government in control of food distribution and banned all other commerce.   The only    private enterprise allowed was bartering, but this was not a corporation and there was no way to form a corporation from it because there was no money    supply in Play territory except for the coins that could only buy fish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Figuring they could not win  a war, many Dreamers  wanted to make Dreamland an economic power instead, so they promoted the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation, with the intent that the Teenprop corporation would improve the economy by organizing the economy along capitalist lines, much like STW had done, even     though they knew that Teenprop would be unable to project its influence outside Dreamland because Dreamland did not have the means to     station their soldiers in foreign nations or protect their traders from raids. Thus Dreamland was unable to trade with foreign nations such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Anchor Empire&#039;&#039;&#039; (where STW sold most of its goods), and therefore they became a self-focused economy with all economic profits being  derived from  the people in Dreamland instead of foreigners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Wealth creation theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The supporters of Teenprop argued that   a corporation could make money from within its own nation because capitalistic economics was based on a cash economy, and was more efficient  than the &amp;quot;distribution&amp;quot; economy of the Play Empire or of some other nations in which the people were expected to create wealth rather than having a corporation organize people into different careers such that they could create wealth more efficiently.     The main weakness of this argument was that Teenprop had no means of stationing soldiers in foreign nations to protect its people, and  therefore they were only able to make profits from their own people, and could not acquire    goods from foreign nations as STW had.  Thus they were not really able to participate in trade at all except with  certain foreign  nations such as [[Kxesh]] that had weaker militaries and could not threaten Dreamland. Yet even here, Kxesh had the advantage, because they knew that Dreamland was more dependent on Kxesh for foreign trade than Kxesh was on Dreamland. Kxesh charged the Dreamers much more for goods than they received back for equivalent goods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Capitalism thus became a partisan political issue. At this time, there was no capitalist party,  because the supporters of capitalism figured that democracy was useless and that   they could best promote their interests by joining the Teenprop corporation and accumulating wealth instead of accumulating political power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rise of pacifism===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers came to believe the best course of action was to weaken their nation&#039;s military, figuring that they could become an economic power if not a military power.  They did not explicitly consider themselves pacifists, but their philosophy was similar to the pacifist nation of [[Paba]], which had tolerated not merely occupation, but outright invasions of its territory in the past in the belief that by submitting to a stronger power, even an abusive one, their existence would be preserved because the abusers would not want to lose their victims to a third party or even to their own misleadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Secret diplomacy====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dreamers&#039; representatives occupied the same seats in their Parliament for decades, many came to know each other by name and began to speak privately about the issues affecting Dreamland.  Within the Parliament, there arose a group who had come to believe that the defeat of Dreamland was inevitable, as Dreamland could  never win an offensive war, even against a tiny enemy, and would in due time lose its ability to win a defensive war as its population relative to the Play Empire and other potential enemies was shrinking at an alarming and irreversible rate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers in this group  now believed that Dreamland could neither be a military nor an economic superpower,    because their only profits were taken from their own nation, and therefore they relied on the theory of &#039;&#039;&#039;capitalism&#039;&#039;&#039;, the idea that a corporation could make a profit from within its economy and distribute the money to the people, instead of relying on  taking profits from outside nations.  Not even all Dreamers believed this theory.  They pointed out, for example, that the rival STW corporation in &amp;quot;Anzan&amp;quot; (different names through out time)     had relied on slavery and  raids against foreign nations in order to make profits.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people in Dreamland now worried that  their nation would neither be a strong military power nor a strong economy, and figured that their only chance to preserve their culture would be to apply for diplomatic   relations with foreign powers, essentially absinthe   Dreamland  as an empire, saying that different Dreamers would have diplomatically      relations with different foreign powers, even if those powers would be mutually hostile, and the Dreamers would stick together because they demented on the each hotter even if their alliances were mutually hostile.       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many  people in Dreamland   came to believe that   they would need to form alliances with foreign nations. They sai that Dreamers were different from Players and could not become Players because the Players, Crystals, etc demanded a feminist society and would always shun the Dreamers. But the Dreamers could become allies of these nations withouit h  joining the nations, they said, and thus could become allies.  But these Dreamers knew that they would be arguing from a low status with the foreign diplomats since foreign nations like the Play Empire had nothing to gain from making peace with such a  weak power as Dreamland.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These conflicts only weakened Dreamland further, since many Dreamers believed the best course of action was to weaken Dreamland, and therefore they wanted to make their military smaller, even though they knew that this would weaken Dreamland even further, and make them vulnerable to invasion instead of just vulnerable t o losing wars.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Since some Dreamers were now effectively anti-Dreamland, their presence made Dreamland even weaker, although these people did not have an army of their own and were not planning to create one because they knew that they would not get the support of outside powers. Still, there came to be factions of &amp;quot;pro-Play Dreamers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;pro-Crystal Dreamers&amp;quot;, etc, which planned to save Dreamland by essentially destroying Dreamland.   They had no army of their own, however, and therefore the Dreamer army would still be able to beat them in a war, if not for the fact that some of the people supporting abolishing Dreamland were in the Dreamer army themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Diplomatic outreach to Players==&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid-4160s, Dreamland sent a team of four diplomats into [[Memnumu]] to establish diplomatic relations with the Players.  The Players at this time were divided among four major parties and several minor ones, all of which were bound by the Play constitution and therefore shared similar beliefs; they nonetheless disagreed on many important issues.  The Dreamers figured outreach to the minor parties was futile, and therefore targeted the four big Play   parties: the Eggs, the Milk Bottles, the  Pillows, and the Purse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Dreamland|Dreamers]] also feared the Players and had suffered from their plagues.  But when the Dreamers heard that the Players  had  broken up into four political parties, they hoped to establish diplomatic relations with at least one of them, and form an alliance between Dreamland and the most pro-Dreamer political     party   in the Play empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because their main contact with the Players was through &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Dreamers  understood little of the Players&#039; internal struggles in Memnumu.  The Dreamers knew that the original Play faction, the Milk Bottles, had been extremist, and that they had given way to  the Pillows after a series of disasters mostly involving young children.     They had heard of the rise  of the Purses, but most Dreamers did not know that they were racists; they only knew that the Purses&#039; positions on  issues in general were more moderate than those of the Pillows, who were in turn more moderate than the Bottles.  Therefore, the Dreamers believed that the Play nation as a whole was on a steady path towards more moderate politics, and could therefore become an ally of the Dreamers if they were able to continue along that path.  The Dreamers  were dismayed when they later learned that the Pillows had recovered their parliamentary majority, but   figured that so long as the Purses were also represented in the Play parliament, the Dreamers still had an ally among the Players.  (Most Dreamers still did not know, even years on, that the Purses considered Dreamers racially inferior, because the Purses had always focused on internal divisions among the Players in Memnumu.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamers  meet with Players===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers had heard about the Players&#039; new balance system, in which four parties would compete for power in the Parliament, and all four would be allowed to use game-like voting strategies, for example allowing people to  vote outside their home districts, figuring that the resulting fierce competition    would lead to better governance.   They had been shown some anti-Dreamer literature known to have been written by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Milk Bottle&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of  the Play party.  With this, and other information they had learned about early happenings in the Play nation,   Dreamland  labeled the Milk Bottles as an extremist Play faction, and assumed that the other Play factions would thus be more friendly to Dreamland. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers sent a team of tall, handsome male diplomats to meet with the female representatives of each of the four main Play parties, comparing and contrasting the Dolphin Riders&#039; party platform with those of the women.   The Players were feminists, but unlike the Moonshines, they respected foreign cultural norms, and therefore were accustomed to meeting with male diplomats.  The Dreamers told the men to talk strictly about politics, but hoped that they could subliminally woo the women with their charms and return to Dreamland having signed a formal treaty of alliance with at least one, and perhaps more, of the new Play parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Dreamer men greeted  the four Player women in the    Play capital   city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Pūpepas&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
====Results of the meeting====&lt;br /&gt;
At the meeting, the Dreamer men realized that the Milk Bottles  they had been  calling Play extremists were in fact the most moderate of all the Play philosophies, and that the other three factions were even more hostile  than that.  Put another way, the Dreamers had assumed that the spectrum     of Play political opinions ran the gamut from the fierce nationalism of the Milk Bottles to a cosmopolitan faction of unknown identity with whom they could form an alliance.  But rather than ranging from nationalism to cosmopolitanism, the Dreamers found out that the Players spanned from nationalism to racism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, even the racist Play faction, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Purses&#039;&#039;&#039;, were nationalists, saying that the hated Eggs were still their allies in any conflict that involved a foreign power.  Thus, even though the Purses had openly supported arresting the Eggs, they recognized the Eggs as fellow Players. Therefore none of the Play factions was willing to support Dreamland either militarily or economically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were  frustrated even by the name &amp;quot;balance system&amp;quot;,  confident that the Players had  borrowed the idea of balance from the politics of Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Explanations to common people====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamer diplomats had difficulty explaining to their own people why they had classified all four of Memnumu&#039;s Play parties as anti-Dreamer extremists, when the Dreamers had been expecting  to find allies in the Play nation.    Many Dreamers simply did not believe the diplomats&#039; claims,  arguing that at least the Eggs must be friendly towards Dreamland since they had been opposed by all of the other Play factions and   had been attacked with no apparent provocation in a recent war led by the Firestones.  But the Dreamers had diplomatic contacts with the wider Crystal party, who refused to accept any connection between the Dreamers  and the Eggs, and still claimed that the reason the Crystals had abandoned the Eggs  was because the required rescue mission would have been impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dreamers embrace Tata====&lt;br /&gt;
When the Dreamers obtained a clearer understanding of the Play situation, they began to oppose the often talked about integration of Tata   into a single unified Play nation, which       had been proposed in 4151   but delayed over and over again for various reasons.  The Dreamers believed that Tata&#039;s ruling     &#039;&#039;&#039;Club&#039;&#039;&#039; party, though formally identical to the Pillows, was the only true moderate Play party, since they had legalized the Dreamer party in their own territory     and did not take part in radical Play practices such as child labor and home invasions, even though they had never formally written these out of their party platform.  The Dreamers considered all four of the Play parties in    Memnumu&#039;s Milk Parliament to be extremists.  They stated that the Purse ideology was moderate, but that because they were tribalists, the Dreamers could not ally   with them after all, and therefore they were off the map of political discourse in Dreamland. The other three factions were also extremists, and most Dreamers considered them even worse than the Purses, since they all opposed Dreamland as well.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about population growth====&lt;br /&gt;
To the Dreamers,    the greatest threat posed by the Players was their extremely high birthrate, which had for their first twenty years in power been so high that children under age thirteen comprised 3/4 of the Play population, and the population had doubled in this twenty-year period despite the many plagues, famines, and wars that the Players had endured and created. Meanwhile, though the Dreamers&#039; ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had been youth-based, and had come to power with a high birthrate as well, theirs had never been nearly as high as the Players&#039;, and had been in decline    for several  generations, such that they had come   to rely on &#039;&#039;&#039;Gold&#039;&#039;&#039; party arguments that the political power of a nation should not be related to the size of its population.   By now, the Players had already outgrown the Dreamers despite having a much smaller land area, and     it seemed inevitable to the Dreamers that the Players would grow even more.  Since the Players had already won one major war against Dreamland, the Dreamers worried that their rapidly growing population would in the future lead them to win another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players&#039; birthrate had declined sharply around 4150 when they broke up into factions, however, and the Dreamers knew of this because of diplomatic contacts through Tata.  The Dreamers stopped worrying so much about the Players&#039; population expansion and began to focus on their problems at home. But then, when they heard that the Players were reviving the Milk Bottle party,  they worried that Play women would once again have more children than they could care for, and that the children would grow up and start wars  against Dreamland out of pure hunger, ignoring all common sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hipsoft war of 4183==&lt;br /&gt;
The  immigrant &#039;&#039;&#039;Tipper&#039;&#039;&#039; party, claiming alliance with Moonshine, slaughtered 6,000 Dreamers in the year 4183 and the Dreamers never reacted as they were tied down with other conflicts, because the victims had been unarmed and thus nearly defenseless, and because the Dreamers decided to blame the victims for starting the war.  At first, most victims were of the insurgent &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party, and therefore locked out of the military, but the Tippers went on to kill Dreamers indiscriminately, claiming that Dreamland had started a war against Moonshine and thus deserved a war on its home soil.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Despite Moonshine&#039;s   firm commitment   to pacifism, these immigrants, calling themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039;, disobeyed their claimed ally and soon slaughtered more than 6,000 Dreamers while themselves losing only a tiny fraction of that number.   Most of the Dreamer casualties belonged to the militant &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party, and had not been allowed to purchase weapons or armor to protect themselves, whereas the Tippers had had access to proper military equipment and even piloted ships in the Dreamer navy.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had excused their nonparticipation by saying that the Hipsofts had started the war, and that the Tippers were merely acting in self-defense.  Yet, once the Hipsofts had been destroyed, the Tippers dispersed into the countryside and began attacking Dreamers indiscriminately, even those who were known to be sympathetic to the Tippers.    The Tippers   now  stated that Moonshine was an enemy of Dreamland, and that they were fighting the battles &lt;br /&gt;
that the Moonshines were too pacifistic to carry out on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer military strategists realized that they had lost 6,000 soldiers to the Tippers, and that  the Tippers had not even invaded Dreamland, but rather  had been invited.  They      realized that in the event of a  traditional  invasion, their military prospects would likely be even worse.  Dreamland had prided itself on its strong navy, preventing invasion by sea for nearly two hundred years, but by 4183  the Dreamer navy had  become so weak that they    had  been unable to stop the Tippers from boarding their own ships, sailing through the Dreamer naval blockade, and  breaking through  the naval blockade again as they    moved   their ships to   nearby Dreamer ports.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Dreamland&#039;s military performance on land had also been embarrassing. They had lost a war against the Play party in  4138, and then suffered tens    of thousands more deaths from a plague that    the Play army had spread to them.  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===Moonshine&#039;s reaction===&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine endorsed the Tippers&#039; massacres, saying that the men were doing the right thing.  Moonshine offered citizenship to all female Tippers, but stated that Tipper men would never be allowed into Moonshine territory, even though they had done a great favor for the Moonshines by killing many Dreamers. This was because Moonshine culture considered men&#039;s lives expendable, and that the best thing that men could do for Moonshine would be to stay at war and wear down the enemies of Moonshine without expecting any sort of reward other than the right to abuse the conquered people.  Therefore Moonshine stated that if Tipper men wanted to marry women, they should take their wives from among the Dreamer population.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with the Matrix===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4188, Dreamland&#039;s leading Dolphin Rider party surrendered control of their entire empire to the tiny but powerful [[Matrix]] army based in the nearby nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Tata was on the north coast and was one of a chain of nations that had long been a buffer area between Dreamland and Moonshine, but had recently grown into a regional power in its own right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix army consisted of only about 3,000 soldiers, but now had formal control of more than 500,000 Dreamer civilians.  The Dreamers had surrendered in the hopes that the Matrixes would help revive Dreamland&#039;s   historically   impressive military  performance.   The Matrixes opposed Moonshine, and therefore opposed the Tippers, but refused to commit a battalion to the unrelated western conflict.  Thus, Dreamland had been defeated by their much smaller eastern neighbor, whose border  they had  earlier consciously left open  in the   belief that an invasion from Tata was unrealistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, within a decade, the Matrixes were distracted by internal affairs and pulled out of Dreamland to focus their efforts on the city of [[Baeba Swamp]].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: The Dreamers may have redrawn their borders to have only one state bordering all of the foreign nations.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is from a dream in which Russia did likewise.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Newer economic developments==&lt;br /&gt;
Losing two wars had led to economic decline, and the increasing isolation of Dreamland drove up the cost of living. Furthermore, the   rising cost of living made     it difficult  for the poorest Dreamers to afford food, and although the Dreamer states solved this problem with welfare payments, some of the western states were now encouraging people to desert their towns in order to live along the coast, much as the [[Players]] did, and obtain their food from the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Currency conversion===&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly three centuries earlier, the [[STW]] corporation had   opened stores in the [[Thunder Empire]], whose people owned Dreamer slaves and had little interest in friendly contacts with Dreamland.  STW went    further, declaring that slavery was not punishment enough, and declared war on [[Dreamland]] on its first official day of business.  The result of this, over time, was that any economic growth for STW led to decline for Dreamland, and vice versa.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland had won its war with STW, even though STW was backed by the traditional military of the Thunder Empire, and nearly drove the corporation out of business despite the great physical distance between Dreamland and the primary STW stores.  But in 4108, Dreamland lost control of its newly won territory, and STW returned to business   holding   a     larger    grudge against Dreamland than ever before.   Dreamland continued to lose wars and cede economic supremacy for the next decades, and although STW  was not a major driving force in this, STW reaped some benefit  from it because their leaders were better able to take advantage of   changing economic     tides than were the politicians of the nations they did business with.&lt;br /&gt;
====The Ξ4 meal promise====&lt;br /&gt;
STW had created a currency, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was redeemable only at STW&#039;s restaurants.  The price of a meal was fixed at Ξ4, and STW&#039;s leaders promised that the price would never rise, regardless of what happened to the economies around them, including STW&#039;s non-restaurant stores, which did not accept the meal tokens.  By tying the currency only to the price of food, STW had created a  currency that was immune to inflation, and thus came to be used in international comparisons even by countries who had no interest in attracting business from STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers disliked the so-called universal currency, since STW did not do business in Dreamland, and had always been hostile to Dreamland.  The Dreamers stated the Ξ4 meal promise was humiliating because no Dreamers could expect to receive a meal for that price at any restaurant within Dreamland, and that STW had deliberately created an unfair setup that was only sustainable because they owned slaves and their restaurants served    foods that had been obtained through slave labor and with minimal transportation and preparation costs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Economic restructuring====&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, in comparing their economy to those of other nations, the Dreamers were forced to acknowledge STW&#039;s meal token currency rather than using their own.  By this time, the an STW-like corporation had arisen in Dreamland, intent on solving the problems of Dreamland&#039;s economic isolation by producing goods locally and thus relieving the Dreamers&#039; dependence on trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The annual per capita income of Dreamland as a whole had declined to about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ40,000&#039;&#039;&#039; by this time, even as the price of a meal in a typical restaurant had remained around Ξ80.  The Dreamers were not bankrupted by their food prices because most Dreamers acquired some of their food themselves, cooking    it at home during their free time or eating it raw if possible.  Thus restaurants catered to travelers and to the wealthiest classes.  On top of this, Dreamland&#039;s government encouraged its states to distribute welfare tickets to Dreamer families so that they could afford food, particularly in those areas where the natural supply of food was irregular.  But Dreamland was a confederation, and could not tax its people directly, and therefore the disbursement of welfare was up to the states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Unskilled labor wages====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland practiced unregulated  capitalism supported by welfare payments.  There was no minimum wage, so it was common for young and unskilled laborers to receive just Ξ20 or Ξ25 for a day&#039;s work. Those who could not find stable employment would often work for even lower wages.   Meanwhile, workers in some trades were paid only by selling things they produced and could go for months at a time without income.       Therefore, Dreamland&#039;s lower class was materially poor even compared to the lower classes of poorer nations, but malnutrition was rare and usually of a sort that money would not have prevented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distribution of necessities===&lt;br /&gt;
The charter of the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party stated that the government must provide adequate food, shelter, and medical care for all citizens, even those Dreamers who chose to live in outlying areas where transportation costs were significant.  Since transportation of food and essential goods was the responsibility of the government, the costs were socialized, and Dreamland&#039;s taxes were very high.  However, the tax policies were the responsibilities of the states, and the Dolphin Riders&#039; parliament could not enact a tax applying to a specific geographic area to force that area to improve its citizens&#039; standard of living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clothing====&lt;br /&gt;
Clothing was not defined as a basic human need in the Dolphin Rider platform, and on this they agreed with most of the minor Dreamer parties as well.  Therefore, humans who needed protective clothes to work had to buy them on their own, disposable diapers were expensive, and people huddled together in blankets during Dreamland&#039;s rare cold winter nights.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers and the Players had both often supported nudism, and largely for the same reasons, but opposition to nudism took different perspectives in the two empires.  For the Players, opposition to nudism was    entirely about hygiene, as the Players&#039; child population had suffered from several plagues and spread these plagues outside their nation.  However the Players were  so tightly compacted into seaside habitats that they had early on exhausted their supply of plant fibers to weave new diapers, and the Play Parliament shut down the textile industry entirely so they could focus on fishing the sea. By contrast, the Dreamers&#039; much lower fertility rate had kept them free of  such problems.  Rather, the Dreamers who supported wearing clothes were more concerned with secondary issues: since Dreamers often carried money with them, it was far more convenient for them to wear clothes to help carry the coins, and there were many trades that were much easier to perform while wearing protective clothes.  The Dreamers mostly did wear clothes when it was convenient, and indeed their clothing  production  costs were lower than those in some poorer nations,  but all clothes were distributed by private corporations who were free to charge any price they wished, even in areas where they had achieved a monopoly.  Thus, many Dreamers spent much of their disposable income on clothing and could not afford to replace clothes that were worn out from daily use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Homes and furniture====&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, Dreamland&#039;s climate was hot and sunny, and in some areas, people     had traditionally lived on the beach, exposed to the elements, and not in any home at all.  This extreme lifestyle was associated with the pre-Dreamer aboriginal population, numbering only a few thousand by this time, who lived in very specific locations such that the construction of a building to live in would make little difference.   Nonetheless, most Dreamer homes were very simple, and the government  promise as understood by the   people was that Dreamers would have the right to a place to seek shelter from the rain, which might or might not be their everyday home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Typical prices===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers embraced capitalism and therefore did not set standard prices on goods.  Their government&#039;s role in providing for their people was limited to the welfare benefits described above, to medical care, and to providing shelter from nature. The average per capita GDP was around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50,000&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Note that this includes the entire population, not just those in work; the average salary of a worker was therefore significantly higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hygiene====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers spent much of their money keeping themselves clean.  The price of a disposable diaper averaged around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the price of cloth underwear fit for adults ran around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ45&#039;&#039;&#039;, with lower prices for  smaller garments. Thus children were weaned off of diapers fairly early. A full-body coat made from animal hides could cost around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ375&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical bar of hard soap, intended to last about a week, could sell for &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ115&#039;&#039;&#039;, but these could be cheaper when sold close to their source.  Public baths cost about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039; per person and a public toilet could cost &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ30&#039;&#039;&#039; for one use, but the price was variable and bathroom guards were expected to set their own prices   in order to make a living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Non-essential foods====&lt;br /&gt;
Palm wine and fruit juice averaged about the same price, about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ120&#039;&#039;&#039; per jug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intangibles and services====&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the calm weather, travelers often slept outside, exposed to the elements. There was thus relatively little demands for inns, and most tended to be found in cities.  A night&#039;s sleep in a room with many other travelers could cost around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ80&#039;&#039;&#039;, and accomodations with more privacy were rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Illegal transactions====&lt;br /&gt;
Slaves could be bought for around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ100,000&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ1 million&#039;&#039;&#039;, a vastly higher price than the Ξ10,000 — Ξ50,000 that paid for their abduction and transportation from weakened nations such as Thaoa.  The [[Players]] had contemplated selling people from their lower classes to foreign nations for even lower prices to relieve their population stress and also bring money into their economy, but such people were often profitable for the Players since they were little more than slaves already. Since slavery was illegal in Dreamland, such people could not be held openly, and therefore were typically prostitutes who remained in one place and were bound to a master. Male slaves nonetheless were sometimes used to row ships, where they were bound into place and released only when under the close watch of an armed guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Private schools===&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s education system was privatized, and teachers charged families to enroll their pupils.  This was unlike the [[Players|Play]] system, where education was free, and unlike [[STW]], which actually &#039;&#039;paid&#039;&#039; students to attend, albeit in a currency that could only be redeemed at STW.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no law requiring Dreamer adults to care for their aging parents, either financially or materially, since the elderly were covered under the same programs that covered disabled and sick people.  (This is a relic of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Plume&#039;&#039;&#039; system that predated the Dolphin Riders.)  Therefore parents had no  guarantee that their children would portion off their future income to the parents, and no  financial incentive to seek the best education for their children, nor to have large numbers of children, or even to have children at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Dreamer women remained at or near their homes during the daytime, and so teaching their children was simply part of their daily routine, and school systems tended to exist only in large cities.  Nonetheless, tuition was affordable, averaging around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ4,000&#039;&#039;&#039; per student per year, much less than the average income of even the lowest class of Dreamers. This tuition covered the teachers&#039; salaries only, and did not pay for the students&#039; meals or their belongings, which often cost more than the tuition.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s private schools worked both in competition and in cooperation with each other, as when two schools opened in the same city, typically each school would specialize in different subjects of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Proposal for a public school system====&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the lack of free public education was a disincentive for couples planning to have children, and many Dreamer politicians wanted to start a  tax-supported public school system based on a foreign model.  But because they could not institute a tax on the entire Dreamer empire, each state would need to do this individually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opponents of this plan argued that a public school system would immediately turn into an unrestrained child labor operation, as the state-run school would have no authority above them and thus could not be shut down.  As evidence they pointed to the school system of &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;, which considered its students to be slaves, and to [[STW]], a private school system which had nonetheless functioned as an education monopoly for much of its existence and had relied on child labor (although with pay) to sustain itself.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Play&#039;&#039;&#039; school system, however, did not force its students to work, or even to do schoolwork, and was a legally established government monopoly accountable to no outside authority. Supporters of the new plan claimed that the Play nation disproved all of their doubts. The opponents of the public school plan countered this argument by saying that the Players represented everything the Dreamers opposed, and that the Players in fact were the worst child abusers in the world, as they   forced their children to find food for their parents with no salary at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Impossible burdens===&lt;br /&gt;
In Dreamland, the middle class was the largest class, and therefore, in Dreamland&#039;s democratic elections, policies favoring the middle class tended to succeed.  There was no welfare system, and many middle-class Dreamers believed that if they were to set up a welfare system for their poorest citizens, as some other nations had, Dreamland would become as poor as those other nations. Thus the lowest class remained poor. Some Dreamers wished that the lowest class would migrate to surrounding nations but there was no legal means of doing this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the lowest class made only about Ξ20 per day, and meals often cost more than this, these people could not afford their basic needs and had to steal food or turn to other crimes to make money. Many young women, including married women, worked as prostitutes, but because there were so many prostitutes, their earnings were meager and they were worse off than men who made a career from robbing people and stealing transported goods. (These people were called pirates in most languages, because this lifestyle was not confined to the sea.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix treaty of 4190==&lt;br /&gt;
By this  time, the Dreamers had learned of the Play party&#039;s Reconciliation Treaty of 4186, forgiving all intra-Play debts between the various tribes and states, and consolidating the Play nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;&#039; once again into a single-party state with a  unitary army. The Dreamers estimated the size of  the new Play army at about 500,000 soldiers, roughly ten times the size of Dreamland&#039;s, and though the Dreamers knew that the Play army surely consisted primarily of children and teenagers, both the younger and the older soldiers would be able to work in harmony to invade and settle all of Dreamland if they ever secured a safe access route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland surrendered its entire territory to the tiny [[Matrix]] army, less than one hundredth the size of Dreamland&#039;s population.  (But note that the Matrix   census only included adult males.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4205===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers voted to once again restore strict hygiene standards, including mandatory use of soap and water in the bathroom and opposition to the Hupodas lifestyle of the Players in [[Memnumu]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is possible that the descendants of the Hipsides, now adults, still practiced this lifestyle in some territory between Dreamland and Tāmta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers also voted to rapidly increase immigration, and as before, extended their welcome even to openly hostile tribes.  At the time, most of the remaining non-Dreamer tribes were fleeing out of Dreamland, either for their ancestral homelands, or for new areas that were also attracting immigrants.  Thus Dreamland&#039;s population was in decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arrival of the Cupbearers====&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the new immigration law, the Dreamers resettled tens of thousands of &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearer&#039;&#039;&#039; refugees from Baeba Swamp in an area near Dreamland&#039;s border with Baeba.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This may or may not be the state of Senampattore.  Where it is on the map is clear, but the borders may have changed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some Cupbearers had Dreamer ancestry, the Dreamers stated that they were getting their own people back.  Nonetheless, the Cupbearers overall resembled the   [[Players]] in physical appearance, meaning that their women were taller than their men, but that the people were otherwise of  variable appearance, typically tending  towards a short stature, light skin color, but    darker hair than the Dreamers.  Individual Cupbearers could sometimes  look like Dreamers, but in groups they were always distinct because of their taller female stature.   For this reason, although the Cupbearers were happy to move to Dreamland, they did not expect to  marry the Dreamers or learn their language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though just twenty years earlier, the Dreamers had been attacked by refugees that they had warmly welcomed in, the Dreamer leaders figured the Cupbearers posed no such threat, for several reasons:&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were true pacifists, and not merely allies of pacifists, and because they preferred to live among their own kind, the Dreamers figured they would be unlikely to lose their dedication to pacifism over time.&lt;br /&gt;
#Even if the Cupbearers were to lose their pacifism, they would be ruled out of the Dreamer military because, unlike the Tippers, they were  living autonomously and therefore the   only military they could ever create would be an independent one (and they would need to acquire their own weapons and ships).&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were, as yet, an incomplete refugee transfer, meaning that many Cupbearers remained in [[Baeba Swamp]] as slaves or as an underclass.  So long as Baeba continued to oppress the Cupbearers, the Cupbearers had an incentive to remain pro-Dreamland and anti-Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were physically small, with their women in control, and therefore without weapons would pose little threat to Dreamer settlements, even if the Dreamers were also unarmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cupbearers of both sexes continued to wear their hair plain and long, as they had in Baeba Swamp, whereas in other tribes, only women grew long hair.   They thus called themselves &#039;&#039;pavača&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This word is &#039;&#039;čava&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;long hair&amp;quot; spelled backwards inside the circumfix &#039;&#039;p-..-a&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;having (a)&amp;quot;.    This method of word formation was dying out in Play, but persisted in some groups who were influenced by Andanese, because even though Andanese itself did not use this, it was more convenient with pure CV words, as Andanese had, than with  Play whose syllable structure was more diverse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; just as the early Players had sometimes called themselves the Paaapa.  Cupbearer men admitted that their appearance was feminine, even compared to men in other feminist tribes such as the Moonshines, and took pride in this, saying that beauty was feminine, and therefore that Cupbearer men were the world&#039;s most beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capture of Crystal slaves===&lt;br /&gt;
A group of Dolphin Riders signed a treaty with the Crystals in which the Crystals would be slaves for the Riders, but in exchange the Riders would protect them from the rising &#039;&#039;&#039;Slope&#039;&#039;&#039; party in the east.  Once the treaty was signed, the Dolphin Riders occupied a large area of Crystal territory and stationed themselves as guards to keep the Crystals from running away. Then, the Dolphin Riders defected to the Slopes themselves and made the treaty&#039;s protection   clause moot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These people  may have grown from the &amp;quot;pro-_____ Dreamers&amp;quot; of a few decades before, and come to realize that their only true path to power was to align with a party seen by outsiders as immoral, such as the Slopes, Zeniths, etc, if only because such parties did not look down on new recruits the way the more admired parties  did.  The Slope converts did not pass their slaves along to the unaffiliated Dreamers, and because they had moved into Crystal territory, they no longer lived in Dreamland and did not worry about an attack from Dreamland.  Meanwhile, other armies were pushing into Dreamer territory and Dreamland was unable to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Postwar period==&lt;br /&gt;
After 4221, the last war involving Dreamland came to an end.   The Dreamers remained alert for the possibility of future conflicts, but the only known war at the time was thousands of miles away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4227===&lt;br /&gt;
Animals were given reign over areas of land considered to  be their traditional habitats, meaning that they had legal rights that humans did not while in those areas.   The &#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039; philosophy, that humans should rely on trained animals for protection instead of carrying weapons, began to gain ground even as Dreamers remained armed.  This is because the division between the &#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039; supporters (the &amp;quot;wipers&amp;quot;) and the rest was a two-party conflict    rather than a unified movement towards bopo.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; may have been the source of the bopo movement, as some of them entered Dreamland early on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Support for immigration was very low in this election; note that although a sizable immigrant population had arrived since the last election, these people&#039;s representatives were given &amp;quot;tribal&amp;quot; seats, meaning that they were isolated from votes regarding immigration even if their constituents included people who had lived in Dreamland for hundreds of years.  The Cupbearers were also considered a minority because they had come from Baeba Swamp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4238===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for government censorship of dissenting ideas reached an all-time high in this election, as humans voted to return more Dreamer land to animal holdings and to further reduce humans&#039; use of soap in bodily hygiene.  Yet support for the Hupodas movement continued to decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4254===&lt;br /&gt;
After a series of animal attacks, support for the &amp;quot;ilhina&amp;quot; habitat system declined.  Support for strict hygiene standards continued its decline, even as support for Hupodas reached an all-time low.  The population remained fairly well-armed, even though the world&#039;s only war at this time was a small one between the [[Memnumu|Play army]] and  the rump state of Nama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that by this time, animals were already spilling over from Fayuvas and other places, where humans had either submitted to nature or simply dwindled in population.  This would explain why the animal attacks appeared gradually and increased steadily even as the human population remained armed.&lt;br /&gt;
==Naval war==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4286, Dreamland declared war on the [[Players]], which they described as a relic of a bygone era.  The Players were nationalists, while the other large nations of the world were ruled by parties that transcended national boundaries, such as the Dolphin Riders, the Ghosts, and the Crystals.  The shared motivation for the new war was to defeat nationalism, and thus, in this war, the Dreamers had the support of parties such as the [[Ghost Empire|Ghosts]], who were historically their enemies.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers planned to invade the Players from the south, using their navy, which was a politically independent entity called &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Laba had not always cooperated with the Dreamers in past wars, but in this case, their interests coincided, and Dreamland forced their men to join the navy to help Laba.  Meanwhile, Dreamland also declared war against the feminist empire of [[Moonshine]], but stated the war against the Players took priority, because Dreamland did not have the support of their partners in this war.  Moonshine was a pacifist empire, so the Dreamers figured they could fight the war at their leisure, even postponing combat for decades, and still win because Moonshine would not use the delay to prepare their troops for an invasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ghosts and the Dreamers both agreed that the Play ideology, being nationalistic, had no place in a cosmopolitan world. &lt;br /&gt;
But while the Ghost side of the coalition claimed that they were fighting a humanitarian war, the Dreamers made no such claims. The Dreamers even admitted to their allies that they were planning to commit mass rape of the [[Players|Play]] population as they invaded from the south, and that the other partners in the alliance would have no means to stop this because they would be invading from the north.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inversion of propaganda==&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time (leading up to  4286), the Dreamers began to publish pro-war propaganda that in many ways was precisely the opposite of the pessimistic propaganda they had been writing a hundred years earlier.  As before, they mostly contrasted themselves with the [[Players]], but this time, they turned their old weaknesses into strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Much of Dreamland&#039;s new propaganda had been derived from the [[Matrix]] propaganda of a hundred years prior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Weather metaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
Though living right along the Equator, the people of Hipatal and Laba in general had the same variety of body types found elsewhere.  Some outsiders believed that they were   all dark-skinned people, but immigrants such as &#039;&#039;&#039;Sašuasa&#039;&#039;&#039; had been of the same Lenian body type as the stereotypical   eastern Dreamers who had fallen into ruin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Naval war in the Play sea==&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4287===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dreamer navy,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;this did not actually take twenty years, but there were no global elections in the immediate aftermath of the peace treaty&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;, invaded the Play homeland, the Dreamers voted to disarm their civilian population.  By this time, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation had grown large enough to have its own implicit army, which the Dreamer government considered to be just a group of Teenprop employees, as they were   neither a police force nor a legally recognized army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, support for the Ilhina habitat system reached a new high, and humans collected into compact habitats of their own since they could no longer reliably fend off their predators.  Hupodas gradually gained support, even as hygiene also gained.  All media was censored, and support for propaganda was slowly gaining ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immigrants had arrived from the islands of Laba in the year 4285.  These were considered to be of the same tribe as the Dreamers and thus were neither advantaged nor disadvantaged in Dreamer politics.  Nonetheless, due to the many centuries of separation, these people had both a very different language and a different physical appearance, and so did not blend in to mainstream society as quickly as the Dreamers had hoped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE, this is the very time in which Dreamland launches its new war against the Players. The disarmament may have been because they expected to win, meaning that the Players would never get into Dreamland, and because it was a naval war.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antiwar movement in Dreamland===&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;The Real Dreamland&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Dreamland seemed likely to win its war, a group of pacifists declared themselves to be the only true Dreamers, and pledged allegiance to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; without formally joining the Cupbearer party.  They said that the earlier Dreamers&#039; pessimism was correct, and that Dreamland should be a pacifist multinational empire trading economically with foreign nations but without military expansionist goals. They supported &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;, and thus while committed to pacifism, assumed that they would soon be targets  in the war, and perhaps could be such easy targets that they would distract the navy from their war against the Players.  Thus these new pacifists felt they could help the Players whether they were successful in remaking Dreamland into an economic power, in which case the war would stall, or unsuccessful, in which case they would be slaughtered by the pirates but could hopefully still save the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pacifists&#039; claim to be the only  true Dreamers closely resembled the Players&#039; contemporary claim that the Play navy was the only  true Laba.  They had made  their declarations independently, however, as the Play diplomats were blocked from contacting the pacifists by the Ghosts over land and by the pirates   at sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4295===&lt;br /&gt;
The entire Dreamer Parliament now supported Ilhina, but support for re-arming human civilians also gained traction, because at this point humans had become defenseless against their predators.  Teenprop-style capitalism, with clothes and other luxury items selling for high prices, became popular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4316===&lt;br /&gt;
After another rash of animal attacks, support for Ilhina and animal rights in general declined.  Support for media censorship declined slightly, in that it was no longer unanimous, but this was not nearly enough to overturn the censorship laws.  &lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4321===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for the use of soap and luxury goods declined as support for the Hupodas movement increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nudism gained ground.  Nudists were  traditionally considered to be both unsanitary and vulnerable to attack by predators and by armed humans, but it was a historically pro-Dreamer cultural value, so whenever arguments against sanitary lifestyles broke down, nudism increased, and in this case increased even as animal attacks were on the rise.  Support for nudism had been high (around 50%) in 4108 when the Dolphin Riders had just finished unifying Dreamland, but dropped off sharply as the Dreamers were invaded by outside powers.  It only recovered slowly after the final peace treaty in 4221, for various reasons: first, the perception of the possible threat of war stayed in people&#039;s minds; meanwhile, animal attacks were increasing; lastly, the army&#039;s soldiers were never naked because they needed to carry weapons, whereas nude people in public were more vulnerable that way both because they could not carry weapons and because they had no clothes to protect them from sharp objects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4327===&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4343===&lt;br /&gt;
Sarabist parties gained ground here, as predatory animals were now regularly hunting humans, and these predators were intelligent enough to understand that humans carrying weapons would fight back more effectively than  humans without weapons and especially more than humans without clothes.    However by this time Teenprop controlled the weapons supply and these people were forced to make weapons out of stones to protect themselves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament    declared this legal, but Teenprop began publishing propaganda to convince Dreamers to return to nature and drop their weapons.   The common people did not see the  connection, and voted to increase   both government censorship and the production of propaganda, mostly written by Teenprop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Teenprop consolidates control (4351 — 4544)==&lt;br /&gt;
Political stagnation took place in this era, as the Parliament continued to vote, but increasingly   their votes were confined to issues of little importance to the  common people, such as whether soap and luxury goods should be priced high or low, and where the profits that Teenprop did not need should be directed to.  (Even now, Teenprop still ran charity operations.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the elections below described as changing little did sometimes carry massive changes in party representation.  It is merely that the parties being swept in and out of power differed little on   important issues, and fought over petty distractions such as the color of painted furniture or over nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that the Teenprop corporation did their best to tie as many unrelated  movements as possible into support of capitalism, so long as those movements were gradually increasing in support with time.  For example, they could produce propaganda defining Teenprop as a feminist organization   (which    in fact was true) and as opposing &#039;&#039;bepolere&#039;&#039;, which was on a long-term decline.  But this would only work once popular sentiment was with Teenprop to begin with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Pōbipōpu&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Pōronopa&#039;&#039; distribution networks appeared in this era; they did the same thing as      Teenprop, but were illegal, so Teenprop  could harass and disrupt them at any time.  The names of the guilds respectively resembled the DPR words for dolphins and crabs, but were chosen as puns, not actually containing these words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contacts with Moonshine===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; party took control of much of eastern Dreamland, claiming all land eastwards from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; settlements to and including the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; settlements.   The Habits were the sons and daughters of the Crystals who had been pushed into the underclass in Baeba Swamp when the Leapers took over. That is, they were  a faction of Crystals who resisted the Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribal identity====&lt;br /&gt;
The Habits considered themselves Moonshines, even though Moonshine would not let them in.  They abolished all internal tribal boundaries and declared that the Cupbearers were also Moonshines, apart from those who rejected the identity.  Thus there was no common physical appearance among the Habit tribe; nevertheless, those in charge tended to be recent immigrants from the tropics and thus had darker skin than the Cupbearers or the Moonshines, while the Cupbearers were at the bottom of society.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Partition====&lt;br /&gt;
By the close of this era, Dreamland had been partitioned into male and female sections, with the Cupbearers and Habits on the feminine side and the Hipatal and Dolphin Riders on the masculine side.    Habits here refers to a Moonshine-aligned group whose party is descended from the small &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; migration but which grew much larger over time, presumably with additional immigration and conversion.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The partition may have happened in steps, and may have been hundreds of years earlier, when the Dolphin Riders were still clearly in control.  If the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice &#039;&#039;&#039; party survives, it would likely be the same as the Habits.  It is likely that the name &#039;&#039;&#039;Dreamland&#039;&#039;&#039; was retained for the male section only, but there is no convenient term to refer to the whole peninsula.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Teenprop needed to maintain control over both the male and female sections of Dreamland,   they could not have described themselves as feminists everywhere; indeed, it would not serve their interests to identify as feminists in the female sector either, as the common population would recognize propaganda identifying with an already-won battle as being meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The partition gave almost all of Dreamland&#039;s best land to  the feminists.  For example, they had all of the territory that bordered foreign nations such as Baeba and Fayuvas.  Nonetheless, men retained control of the western tip, the most convenient landing place for immigrants, and therefore they pledged to grow because of immigration, and the immigrants&#039; own homelands opened their shores to boats from the men in Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Moonshine-Habit relations====&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshine Empire reacted to the partition by annexing the feminine states of the former Dreamland as colonies of the Moonshine Empire.  They awarded Moonshine citizenship and membership in Moonshine&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Tăta&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note that this is not a homonym of the state name &#039;&#039;&#039;Tàta&#039;&#039;&#039; because the tones are different, but that in languages such as Play, the two may have been merged.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; to the residents, and allowed them to move to Moonshine, but only to the least desirable land.  Those who chose to move were required to stay there; their children, however, could change from the Habits to a different party and then move elsewhere.  (Moonshine assigned parties to different areas of land, so each had a local monopoly on power.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine&#039;s navy did not have control of any land connecting their own territory to that of the Habits, and although  they could travel to Moonshine by sea, the areas of Moonshine accessible by this sea route were those specifically denied to the Habits, and therefore any Habits wishing to leave the ex-Dreamland area had to make the journey on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshines refused to allow the Habits to move to the core of Moonshine territory, citing their use of Cupbearer slaves and other tenets which were outside the allowed range of Moonshine ideological beliefs.  They were allowed to move to a resource-poor area of Moonshine territory called &#039;&#039;&#039;Wagillàra&#039;&#039;&#039;, the understanding being that  few would be willing, but those who came would be strong and would help maintain Moonshine control over that region. The rest were expected to remain in eastern Dreamland, preventing the western Dreamers from ever coming close to the core of Moonshine territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Habit leaders explained their difficult situation to their supporters by saying that although they were doing the right thing by supporting Moonshine, anyone seeking to migrate to the safest and richest areas of Moonshine would be a coward, since Moonshine needed people to defend their civilization in difficult, volatile areas such as the ex-Dreamland area and the area afforded to Habits in Moonshine&#039;s home territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Demographic shifts===&lt;br /&gt;
After the partition, the Dolphin Riders   maintained the exclusive right to approve or deny immigration to their territory, since according to their constitution, the founding party would retain special privileges even if they became a minority, and their new partition had designated their territory as the successor state of Dreamland.  (This is the same reason why the Leapers had been able to eject the Matrixes from Baeba&#039;s parliament in the early 4200s despite the Matrixes being a clear majority.)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Dolphin Riders believed they were ultimately doomed to minority status, even in their own territory, because of their low birthrate.            Their constitution defined their empire as a confederation, making the central government very weak, such that they could not tie food rations to family size as the [[Players]] had done, or for that matter, set up a food ration system at all.  Likewise, the Riders realized that  their strong economy might actually be holding them down, as   married    couples did not need large numbers of children to care for their needs, and child labor was not in   great demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the sound of their language, which was biologically bound, they attracted few converts from the Hipatal tribes who were their only remaining allies; though the Riders were clearly the majority at the time of the partition, they were encircled by tribes who readily married among each other and adopted each other&#039;s tribal identities  but had little interest in joining the Dolphin Riders.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders realized  that they could maintain their majority indefinitely if they were able to raise their birthrate, but they worried their  only legal paths to a higher birthrate would lead in the end to a victory for feminism and the transformation of the Dolphin Riders into a mere subject party of the Moonshines, similar to the contemporary Habits.  Some Dolphin Riders wanted to instead pass laws that would make life more difficult for their new allies in the Hipatal party, hoping that the Hipatal birthrate would decline; they argued that since Moonshine was strongly discriminating against their own allies,  the Dolphin Riders could pass anti-Hipatal laws and still claim to be morally superior. But they could not find enough support among the Dolphin Rider population for this idea to pass the Parliament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Riders thus turned sharply against immigration, hoping to hold off the Hipatal migrations as long as possible even as they believed they needed the Hipatal tribes for defense against the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Remember that the partition was not a single event in 4351 but a gradual process spanning much of the Teenprop era.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4351===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election, the last for nearly forty years.  Traditional animal rights activism was now seen as negative, as humans who were being preyed on by strong animals lost  their sympathy for weak animals even as those animals were also prey.  Yet the Ilhina habitat system was strongly supported and this even increased over the previous election.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As before, representatives were allowed to choose their    replacements at any time, even if they were not too old to serve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4390===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election.  Some people began to see censorship as a bad thing, but were unable to overturn the now long-established censorship laws.  Capitalism gained ground even as the people knew that only one company would benefit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4402===&lt;br /&gt;
Very little changed in this election.  The Parliament now simultaneously supported traditional animal rights and Ilhina, hoping that their predators would be happy enough with both solutions to slow their attacks on unarmed humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4412===&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament turned against the advertisement of luxury goods, but retained support for propaganda in general. &lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4419===&lt;br /&gt;
Wealth redistribution regained ground.  Teenprop agreed to large payments of charity towards the common people, knowing that nearly all of the money would flow back to Teenprop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4438===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods came back into fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribal reform====&lt;br /&gt;
Around 4432, the Dreamers came to be a minority in their own territory, as the Cupbearer population had grown, and many immigrants had moved in, primarily from the islands, even as descendants of immigrants moved out.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Tipper&#039;&#039;&#039; population was surprisingly resilient as well.  Thus, the Dolphin Riders were no longer in power even nominally, and they decided to merge their tribe with those of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipatal&#039;&#039;&#039; immigrants, as they were the only other group whose society was still led by men.  At this time, the Dolphin Riders still outnumbered the Hipatal immigrants by  about 5 to 1 within Dreamland, and therefore they remained mostly in charge, but both sides expected the new mixed tribe  would be real and that they would be diverse in appearance for a few generations before blending  together as did the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4440===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods fell out of fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4445===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods came back into fashion.  Ilhina support reached 100%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4462===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for government censorship fell once again, but still did not overturn the laws.  Support for luxury goods reached an all-time  high even as the now mostly nudist population had no convenient means of using them.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4468===&lt;br /&gt;
Nudism reached an all-time high as support for censorship resurged.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4485===&lt;br /&gt;
Demand for soap became very popular as bathroom police increased their control.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4492===&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament voted to disarm their population.  By now, even humans who relied on trained animals for protection were considered to be armed, and therefore illegal.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4500===&lt;br /&gt;
Demand for soap and luxury goods once again increased even as support for nudism reached another high point.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4511===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4529===&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda urging humans to throw out their remaining weapons and buy luxury goods and soap was effective, but little changed in this election.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4531===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for re-arming the population in defense against animals gained ground, but not enough to overturn the laws against weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4538===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods became popular.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4540===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods became unpopular, but the election was delayed and by the time it took place the Parliament voted to increase distribution and advertisement of luxury goods even more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Humanitarian attempts at intervention===&lt;br /&gt;
The population of Dreamland in the 4540&#039;s was roughly the same as it had been four hundred years earlier.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;But remember that this from a different timeline. The figure cannot be taken as an exact count.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;    Their empire&#039;s share of the world population thus had fallen, and humanitarians from both [[Baeba Swamp]] and its enemies put aside their differences to plan a war against Dreamland, though they knew that they would first need to convince the peasants to support their war, and knowledge of the Dolphin Rider language had disappeared from the outside world as immigration in both directions had nearly stopped.  Proof of the plausibility of the mission arrived when a spy (probably from Baeba) broke through the Teenprop navy, and then sailed back safely to report that they had succeeded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the planned humanitarian war never happened, because the enemies of the countries who had planned to invade realized that it would create a prime opportunity for invasion of those countries, which had become more pacifistic in recent centuries.  This led to a rapid re-armament of all countries except Dreamland, which made Dreamland even weaker by comparison, but because these other countries had no common interest, the humanitarian mission still did not happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Remember that Baeba Swamp was still going strong.  It is likely  that at least SOME people would still be able to learn a language intelligible with Dolphin Rider, since even Teenprop would not have been so powerful as to replace the peasants&#039; language with a different language.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other developments==&lt;br /&gt;
*56     (4150)&lt;br /&gt;
*52       (4202)&lt;br /&gt;
*13    (4215)&lt;br /&gt;
*24     (4239)&lt;br /&gt;
*79     (4318)&lt;br /&gt;
*80         (4408)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The DPR (male-led) side of Dreamland signs a pact with the [[Hipatal]] people dissolving Dreamland as a political entity and creating a new empire with the Dolphin Riders in control of the Hipatal people.       Yet the Dolphin Riders knew they were on a steep decline, trapped on the mainland while the Hipatal people roamed freely around their islands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Dreamer-Doll relations=&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Dolls]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Note that there is no convenient way to represent the [[babakiam|Play]]-language pun in English, as no English word rhymes with &#039;&#039;dream&#039;&#039; and yet also relates to the meaning of the empire&#039;s name in Play, roughly &amp;quot;thornland&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;sharpland&amp;quot;.  The founders were pacifists, originally from the [[Dolls|Bottom]] party, who denied their members the ability to own weapons or armor, making them &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;nuufa&#039;&#039;), even as the rival parties around them remained heavily armed, and thus &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;. The Bottoms did not allow their members to even have protruding fingernails.  The Play language distinguished between two words for softness: &#039;&#039;&#039;fubap&#039;&#039;&#039; describing something soft and thus flexible, and  &#039;&#039;&#039;nuufa&#039;&#039;&#039;  describing something easily cut or    torn apart.    As humans, the Bottoms realized that they were well described by both terms, but that the latter term was more relevant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scope===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that this era ends abruptly in 4767 as the Phoenixes switch from political to military domination.  They are soon overthrown, and the government becomes milder, but the Phoenixes continue to exist as a people.  This may be the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiboh&#039;&#039;&#039; Era, meaning that Hiboh and Gikani would just be synonyms, or the Hiboh Era may be farther in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dedication to pacifism===&lt;br /&gt;
The founding Bottoms declared that pacifism could stand alone, and that they would win over the rival parties without violence; they promised even if they were slaughtered in their own homes by their enemies, the Bottoms would never carry weapons to defend themselves.  They soon    [[ppot#upl|drafted a party platform]] denying their members the right to hunt animals or even uproot plants, saying that as humans they were meant to submit to nature rather than seeing themselves as part of   nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, many Bottoms and other defenseless pacifists were  abused and killed during the early decades of Fayuvas, though the violence was mostly disorganized, because the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Hailstorm&#039;&#039;&#039; army policed both their own members and those of any other groups that retained the right to carry weapons.  The Bottoms   had tried to survive without police, but on their own they had been unable to push out the other groups within their territories,  and were forced to admit that their ideal of pacifism had a dangerous flaw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, as the Bottoms ceded more and more control of their nations to the Hailstorm police force, the incidence of violent crime declined; the police ordered all citizens, not just the Dolls, to disarm and live in submission to nature; the police were exempt because they were not citizens of the Doll nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Dreamer-Play relations=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Žayuvas&#039;&#039; got its name when the rebel &#039;&#039;&#039;Tink&#039;&#039;&#039; army invaded their ally, the [[Play party]], and the Players responded that they would sooner ally with their historical enemy, [[Dreamland]], than to make peace with the Tinkers.  The Players&#039; own party name had been a pun when first coined, and they were fond of puns even in wartime, so the name of their new empire came to be used in diplomacy and regarded as a legitimate name of the Play territory; nevertheless, they also called their territory &#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Dreamers in Mayūas and the Hailstorms in Fayūas, the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Police&#039;&#039;&#039; faction took control of Žayūas and laid out long-term plans for their empire&#039;s stability.  The Police were the ruling class of the [[Play party]].  Their empire&#039;s longstanding problems with poverty and education turned into an advantage: their people spoke many languages rather than one, and thus had access to much local knowledge, handed down for many generations, that was out of reach of all foreign empires.  Although the [[alphaleap|Leapers]] had     burned many books, others had survived. Furthermore, the Players  had spread their own language far    beyond their borders, and thus had access to knowledge of the happenings of the foreign empires  as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Player peasantry surrendered physical control of    their empire to the  Police, and like the Bottoms in Fayūas, disarmed their entire population.  Unlike the Bottoms, however, the Players (dominated by a group calling themselves the &#039;&#039;&#039;Magic Combs&#039;&#039;&#039;) never wrote pacifism into their constitution, and still had the power to overrule the Police on some political issues provided that the Police respected their democratic process instead of ruling by brute force.  The Magic Combs&#039; native name was unrelated to that of Dreamland&#039;s contemporary Comb party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scope of Žayuvas===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that Play control of their territory lasted less than 600 years, assuming the unattached &amp;quot;Max&amp;quot; timeline&#039;s years are read as one-to-one.  This would mean that a further 600 years (and most likely more) are needed to connect the end of the Play era with the split between the Pabaps and the Poswobs around 5547 AD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be that the high fertility rate of the Play culture led to a food crisis, but that they nonetheless could not escape their territory until around 5500.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red notebook timeline corresponds only irregularly to the current writeup and cannot be used but to point out that a given event existed; it says nothing useful about timing.  Thus, it is certain that the Play state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Šasa Kaina&#039;&#039;&#039;, located near and traditionally friendly towards    [[Thaoa]], at some point seceded from the Play Empire and came to be surrounded by friendly nations, suggesting these had also seceded.  But this could have happened at any point after 4268, be it a few decades later or several thousand years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One king of a village in northern Nama (&amp;quot;Torushi&amp;quot;)  has the same name as a city in Šaša Kaina, suggesting that they may have been in continuous contact, or even in the same place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fertility calculations===&lt;br /&gt;
On an older formula, even assuming a fertility rate of only 3.2, the Play population rises out of control and the median age is only about 12, so there may be an error in the calculations.  It is possible that the spreadsheet was not counting deaths in childhood until the person would have reached adulthood, making all calculations go wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New numbers, even ignoring all adults over age 35, still show the Play population rising, in fact perhaps faster than before, but now with adults slightly outnumbering children suggesting a median age in the mid-teens.  Replacement fertility would be only around 2.47, which might be too low for such a primitive society.  It is possible that childhood deaths are still not being accounted for properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Oct 10 2021&lt;br /&gt;
There is almost certainly still an error in the calculations, as even moving the fertility rate wildly up and down does not seem to affect the proportion of children in the population, which sticks very close to 45%,  even with a very low fertility rate where the Players die out.   Note that with a fertility rate of 9.0, the Play population increases thirty-fold in just fifty years, suggesting children should be something like 90% of the population, but the ratio stays put.  Furthermore, with a fertility rate     of 2.44, the population reaches a stable level of only 6,034 people  and then all numbers stay the same forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the fertility rate in the spreadsheet is run on the adult population only, and does not account for deaths in adulthood, so that during times of famine, war, and disease, a high fertility rate will behave as a lower one. For example, if half of all women do not live to reproduce, a TFR of 8.0 will behave as if it were 4.0.  This is a limitation of the formulas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players&#039; TFR during their early wars could be around 8.5 if it is assumed that the adult female population was essentially  spared of all war-related deaths, dying only due to disease and crime.  If they were killed in significant numbers as war casualties,  the    TFR would need to be even higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remarkable population     ratio, with 75% of the population under the age of thirteen, held steadily from about 4127 to the 4150s, essentially the Players&#039; period of conquests.  However, this figure includes all of the orphans and all of the runaways,   including those who no longer considered themselves Players, while excluding &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, where the birthrate was lower and where many adult soldiers had moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that as of Oct 10, 2021 the census still does not list any adults over age 35, so it is possible that the TFR must indeed be raised even higher than 8.5.  On the other hand, only about 3% of men would have reached this age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Apportionment of representatives===&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than relying on preexisting legal loopholes to overrule the majority as in  Mayūas and Fayūas, the Police drafted a new constitution stating  that while their empire would remain a democracy, the Police were entitled to five times as many representatives in Parliament, per capita, as the Magic Combs, and that therefore the Police would be stronger than the Combs for the foreseeable future.  Legally, the apportionment was done on the basis of the voter&#039;s occupation, with the police carrying five times the weight of the many occupations grouped together as what the Police described as their empire&#039;s middle class.  Since police work was a hereditary occupation, Combs and other peasants could not expand their voting power by seeking jobs with the police force; even Players who worked directly with the police were still not considered Police.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new constitution elaborated on an early Play tradition: the founding Players had denied men the right to vote, explaining that people surrendered their right to vote by joining the military, and since all men were required to serve in the military, no men were allowed to vote.  The Police continued to deny men the right to vote, but stated that it was because male-led occupations carried a voting multiplier of zero.  Some men hoped that this meant that in the future, men would be allowed to vote, even if they carried a lower weight than women, but they did not realize that the constitution itself barred men from voting, and this could not be changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Evolution from factions to parties==&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Play party|Play]] charter underlined the need for the Players to rule a one-party state; outside parties bring conflicting interests, they said, and therefore must be banned.  The Players allowed an unlimited number of factions in their party, so long as these factions adhered to the beliefs laid out in the Play party&#039;s charter.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over time, Play diplomats conceded that their party&#039;s factions were similar in many ways to the independent legal political parties of foreign nations, and that non-Play parties in Play territory were similar to what other nations referred to as illegal parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Party membership==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Police&#039;&#039;&#039; party restricted membership to adult females, and therefore maintained their membership only by relying on mixed marriages.  This served as a check on their power, but also helped them keep control of other parties, since there would always be Police in the homes of the men of other parties such as the Combs.  Because the first generations of Police were typically much taller than the people they ruled over, they preferred husbands who were taller than average for their tribe, and the resulting marriages led to the Combs becoming even shorter than they had been before; however, since only women could be police, the male children of these mixed marriages remained in the Comb party and therefore   the height gap between the Police and their subjects gradually decreased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culturebound issues of the Play Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See also [[Memnumu#Culturebound_political_issues]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
True to its name, the [[Play party]] dedicated itself to children&#039;s rights and empowered its all-female police and government to overrule parents on many issues that other empires considered out of reach of the government&#039;s agencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Children&#039;s issues===&lt;br /&gt;
====Education====&lt;br /&gt;
The founding Players described the need for their large child population to attend school, with teaching duties assigned to women in government jobs.  But their population did not have a chance to complete any schools for several generations because of ongoing wars.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players blamed their failure to build schools for the   bloody rebellions led by teenage runaways, unique to the Play Empire, which had occurred many times early on as the overburdened Play parents lost control of their child population.  Furthermore, as their adult population at the time was also mostly uneducated, they had swooned into the arms of the predatory [[Raspara]] army, whose propaganda had allowed them to control a nation ten times their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tribal conflicts (general)  ===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;This section will probably need to be moved and trimmed.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
====Height and hair color====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had grown from blonde, short-statured [[Paba]]p tribes who had pushed the even shorter dark-haired Andanese tribes into the worst possible land, typically having little sympathy because the Andanese had survived by adopting a parasitic lifestyle. Nonetheless, intermarriage occurred, and began to accelerate as the population of their shared territory increased due to the high birthrates of both peoples.  By 4175, the Pabaps and the Andanese had become indistinguishable from each other, having learned each other&#039;s languages and intermarried many times.  (This is one reason, though not the only reason, why Players as a whole typically had darker hair than the Palli speakers whom they later absorbed.)  Because Andanese women  were [[#feminism|taller than their men]], this trait soon appeared in the Play population as well.  Nonetheless, Players had not been a tribe in the traditional sense at the time of their party&#039;s founding, being very diverse in physical appearance and other hereditary traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
Tribal conflicts returned suddenly to the Play nation around the year 4144.  Though Memnumu  had long been home to a diverse population, the strongly unitary Play ideology had taught the nation&#039;s young population to identify with their nation and not with their ancestry.  Thus, the internal conflicts of the early Play party were about hygiene, food distribution, and issues that affected the nation as  a whole.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the violently abusive [[Raspara]] party had always opposed tribalism, and had used this to explain their forced marriages to Play women during an invasion.  Furthermore, a second invasion from the rebellious [[swamp Kids|Tink]] army, who  opposed tribalism as well, underscored the Players&#039; negative feelings towards the concept of tribal harmony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new Play tribalists strongly opposed the Raspara, and stated that it was unnatural for a tribe like the Raspara, with such a strong and muscular body type, to live among the small, slender Players.  Likewise, they also opposed the Tinks, even though the Tinks were closely related to the dominant tribes among the Players.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tribalists also united in opposing the very tall [[Repilia]]n tribes, even though Repilians had never been known for invading or abusing the ancestors of the Players.  At this time, Repilians lived mostly in the far north but also had some territory in the mountains along the northern fringe of the Play-controlled territory, which obstructed the Players&#039; paths to the northern reaches of the Anchor Empire.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the tribalists all agreed that they were part of the Play party, and therefore agreed to all of the core tenets of the Play party philosophy.  Thus, even as the tribal divisions within the Players opposed each other, they remained more closely bound than breakaway factions led by teenage runaways such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Flower Bees&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Rusted Pearls&#039;&#039;&#039;.  They also served alongside each other  in the Play army and navy, whose centralized structure prevented the consolidation of battalions along tribal lines.  Because the military enrolled the entire  adult male population, there was no feasible way for a tribe to   raise an independent military of its own,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, scattered violent conflicts broke out between the Play tribes, mostly between groups of men, though women, in their duty as the nation&#039;s police, also committed acts of scattered  violence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conflicting tribal definitions====&lt;br /&gt;
Different tribalists  disagreed on the boundaries of each tribe, and therefore had difficulty recruiting members.  Most groups agreed that the majority of their nation&#039;s population was of [[Lenia]]n ancestry, and that the Lenians had been traditionally defined by their trait of light skin, blonde hair, and blue eyes; but the Players were darker than most Lenians on average, as well as more internally diverse in appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Play tribalists wanted to exclude the [[Palli]]-speaking tribes of the east on linguistic grounds, even though the Palli speakers had an even lighter skin and hair color than most Play and Andanese speakers.  They produced racist propaganda describing Thaoa&#039;s Palli speakers as barely human, but did not mention their physical appearance, which they typically admired.  Meanwhile, other Players considered the Palli speakers to be part of their own tribe after all, and said that it was the dark-haired Players near the capital whose membership was suspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these new tribalists were fighting not only other tribes, but members of their own tribe who refused to organize along tribal lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Diplomatic contacts between the empires=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Later periods=&lt;br /&gt;
These periods overlap and may not even be in their proper order.&lt;br /&gt;
===Hiboh===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiboh&#039;&#039;&#039; era followed, likely at some distance, the close of the MFZ era in Fayuvas.  Moonshine had by this time become a strongly centralized feministic empire that still espoused pacifism but was no longer prone to invasion from outside powers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thaoa in some sense persisted into the Hiboh era, a strongly feministic society that opposed Moonshine.  It may have been significantly displaced from its original location by this time, however, and it would be the &amp;quot;Thaoa&amp;quot; in a political sense rather than a direct continuation of the original state.  This may be the only true &#039;&#039;&#039;Sleeperism&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that Play birthrates do not significantly decline until the early decades of the 4300&#039;s, as they continued fighting a war against their twin, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold Men&#039;&#039;&#039;, until 4268.  Whether this stage belongs to the Hiboh era or some other era unique to Play country is a matter of definition, but   note that the Hiboh Era likely did not begin until AT LEAST the 4500s anywhere else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===RKE Wars===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;RKE&#039;&#039;&#039; movement was an alliance of male-led societies who spoke of the need to preserve their way of life against the rising feminist societies around them.  They openly promoted violence against women and frequently used vulgar metaphors; their acronym here represents a common slogan used by the men: &amp;quot;Rape, Kill, Eat&amp;quot;.  However, they were a traditional army, attacking women only of enemy tribes, and they carefully protected their own women from harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RKE focused its attacks on Moonshine, seeing it as the source of feminism, but to reach Moonshine they had to invade Fayuvas, and by invading Fayuvas they angered not only  the natives but also tribes located much further south, such as the Ghosts and perhaps even the aboriginals far to the south in Kxesh (if by this time they had become friendly to  the Ghosts). Here again, they used [[Matrix]]-like analogies,  saying that they would deliberately allow the feminist armies to surround them on all sides and then punch through the feminists in a straight line, splitting them in half.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the RKE movement was not a single war, but a series of intermittent conflicts that spanned perhaps more than 2,000 years. RKE never had a nation of its own nor a capital city; it was an alliance  open to all male-led tribes.  Many of these tribes had unsettled conflicts with each other, but to join RKE they had to put aside their differences and their soldiers were made to serve alongside each other so that they could not break apart into a civil war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RKE scored victories against Moonshine as planned. Indeed, they pushed the Moonshines all the way to the far north, in Todrom, and took control of the valuable coastline of Fayuvas and much of Moonshine.  Nevertheless, they never pushed into the eastern areas of Moonshine, and they eventually lost all of their gains in the west as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes in boats=&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Dolphin_Riders&amp;diff=171988</id>
		<title>Dolphin Riders</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Dolphin_Riders&amp;diff=171988"/>
		<updated>2025-06-20T00:03:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: clarify&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The &#039;&#039;&#039;MFZ&#039;&#039;&#039;   Empires were three    unrelated  political  empires that arose at the dawn of the [[Cosmopolitan Age]].  The original Empire, &#039;&#039;Mayuvas&#039;&#039;, was [[Dreamland]], which acquired the byname after it came to be dominated by the [[Gold party]], as the word for gold in    [[babakiam|Play]] was &#039;&#039;mayu&#039;&#039;.    The   other two empires, &#039;&#039;Fayuvas&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Žayuvas&#039;&#039;, were then named as puns based on Dreamland&#039;s model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no common trade union between the three empires, and they did not see themselves as an alliance.  Their diplomats only met through a fourth   party, [[Baeba Swamp]], which at the time was run primarily by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Iron&#039;&#039;&#039; party, an offshoot of the much older [[Zenith]] party.  Baeba Swamp was a single city, and not an empire, but it had a strong economy and was the center of world diplomacy.  The common bond among the MFZ powers was that they were strong enough to achieve economic independence rather than depending on trade with Baeba; nevertheless, Mayūas and Fayūas traded with Baeba and with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the best transliteration of the names in the original Play language would be with the long vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ū&#039;&#039;&#039;, giving &#039;&#039;Mayūas ~ Fayūas ~ Žayūas&#039;&#039;, but that from the earliest stages of Play exploration, their language was already resyllabifying sequences like these into having sequences like &#039;&#039;&#039;uv&#039;&#039;&#039; (pronounced as IPA [uw]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Background==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 4011, Dreamland&#039;s navy sealed off its southern coast and prohibited travel in both directions.  They also fortified their land border with [[Baeba Swamp]] to the east. The Dreamers explained that the blockade was necessary because Dreamland&#039;s multiparty democratic government had allowed the growth of dissent movements within its  territory, and that to allow Dreamers free travel to foreign nations would mean allowing defectors to assist Dreamland&#039;s enemies in war.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free exit was nonetheless maintained along Dreamland&#039;s north coast, which faced the pacifist empire of [[Moonshine]] and a few small nations with weak militaries.   The northernmost land border, with &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, also remained open, because even though Tata&#039;s peasant class had traditionally been hostile to Dreamland, they had never acted alone, but only through their nation, which as a whole had been friendly  to Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Structure of Parliament==&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland entered the Cosmopolitan Age under the control of the [[ppot#DPR|Dolphin Riders]], who had declared themselves to be the seventh iteration of the ancient [[Gold party]].  As such, they governed Dreamland according to Gold ideals, meaning that in their Parliament, every tribe was given equal representation     regardless of their size.  In the Gold Empire and Nama, this had led over time to many tribes with very small populations governing their empires much as royalty would, since they had vastly disproportionate power over the larger tribes making   up the common population.  But in Dreamland, this process had not had ample time to take place, even though some tribes were much larger than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Recognition of new tribes==&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the Gold party had held the  sole authority to determine what was and was not a proper tribe; this is why earlier Gold empires such as Nama had not simply disintegrated into thousands of single-family &amp;quot;tribes&amp;quot; each claiming full representation in Parliament. However, once the Gold party recognized a tribe, no future action by the Gold party could take this status away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dolphin Riders were creating a new Gold government in a fresh territory, they drew all of the tribal boundaries themselves, and chose boundaries that they felt would help ensure    a strong   pro-Gold majority well into the future.  This meant recognizing many different tribes among peoples who they believed would support the Gold agenda, while lumping historic enemies into the same tribe whenever possible.  The Riders recognized that any group of people with its own language was an independent tribe, as previous Gold governments had done, and therefore had to concede the existence of hostile tribes such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; who had arrived from overseas, but areas of traditionally anti-Gold politics among the native Dreamer population were lumped into the Gold tribe, defying  the traditional Gold practice of treating political parties with hereditary membership as equivalent to tribes.  Therefore, the only way for any  anti-Gold citizens of Dreamer descent to have a voice in the new Gold government was to learn a new language and attempt to join the tribe that spoke that language.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, even as they denied the creation of tribes along political lines, they created dozens of new Dreamer tribes defined by geographical boundaries, claiming the minor dialectal differences between adjacent Dreamer territories represented separate languages, and that these were therefore separate tribes entitled to equal representation in Parliament.  The Gold party realized that they could not count on these discrete geographical regions to all support pro-Gold policies indefinitely, but hoped that they could always maintain a pro-Gold parliament by rewarding pro-Gold tribes with extra representation as they created further divisions  within those tribes while refusing to recognize any divisions within hostile tribes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many purist Dreamers opposed this procedure, saying that the Gold party&#039;s long history of stability derived from its practice of respecting the rights of minority tribes and parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Language==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers continued to speak their inherited [[Lenian languages#DPR|Dolphin Rider]] language in daily life, but unlike Dreamers of the past, they promoted bilingualism for common people and scholars alike, and those near [[Baeba Swamp]] came to speak [[Ogili_II|Ogili]], the descendant of the Leaper language that had taken root there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Growth of the Kapa corporation== &lt;br /&gt;
An umbrella  corporation  called &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapa&#039;&#039;&#039; (in full, &#039;&#039;Nobōbo Kapa&#039;&#039;)  arose and soon controlled much of  Dreamland&#039;s economy.  The &#039;&#039;kapa&#039;&#039; part of the name literally meant &amp;quot;teen bone&amp;quot;, with  the understanding that teenagers were the backbone of its social network. In English this could be represented with a name like &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The name of the party that represented the corporation could therefore be represented in English with a name like &#039;&#039;&#039;Teens for Tomorrow&#039;&#039;&#039;, though this is not a literal or even metaphorical translation of the native name. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kapa&#039;s founders had consciously  modeled their new corporation after [[STW]]; although Dreamland did not have a large population of orphans or children seeking to run away from home, Kapa&#039;s membership was youth-oriented and soon enrolled much of Dreamland&#039;s teen population.  Kapa was &amp;quot;cephalist&amp;quot;, and thus anti-&amp;quot;sarabist&amp;quot;.  In the long term, these things also characterized the growing &#039;&#039;&#039;Bottom&#039;&#039;&#039; party (UPL) to the east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop corporation was a top-down enterprise owned and controlled by the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Yukiese&#039;&#039;&#039; family, who did business only with customers who did not own weapons.  Slowly over time, political parties declined in importance as they all came to either strongly oppose or strongly support the Kapa corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Teenprop relied on an unarmed population to maintain their control, they demanded that Dreamland&#039;s armies destroy their weapons and relegate themselves to environmental cleanup duties.  Because Teenprop knew that this would make Dreamland vulnerable to invasion, they allowed the navy to remain, a strategy that had been used long ago by the pacifist empire of [[Paba]].  This navy was also involved in trade, and therefore served the interests of Teenprop , as they relied on trade with foreign nations to bring in consistent profits.   As a formality, Teenprop purchased the ships of the Dreamer navy, saying that this legitimized their control over Dreamland&#039;s trade and naval affairs.    They also formally registered the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; political party, forcing the Dolphin Riders to reorganize the government to give the Teenprops formal control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Development of new political parties==&lt;br /&gt;
===Two-party stage===&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop party supported policies that strengthened their corporation.  They thus supported unregulated capitalism, and the ability of corporations to draw funding from the government.   They opposed representative democracy, knowing that in a truly democratic Dreamland, the common people could vote the Teenprops out of power.  They opposed the right of the common people to own weapons, or to have a standing army.  They also came to support &#039;&#039;&#039;feminism&#039;&#039;&#039;, believing a society led by women would be more peaceful and easier to control than a society led by men. This put them squarely at odds with Dreamlandic tradition, as they had been a masculine holdout in an increasingly feminist world. The Dolphin Riders realized that if feminism took hold even in Dreamland, there would be no more land in the world run by men; free men would only exist as nomadic minorities within female nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In reaction, the Dolphin Riders came to support any position that weakened the Teenprops.  Though the Riders had initially supported capitalism as well, they backed down and came to support &#039;&#039;&#039;sarabism&#039;&#039;&#039;, the practice of distributing weapons to the common population to protect them from harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop leaders realized that, in empires to the east, a radical party had come to be seen as a moderate party by fostering the growth of an even more radical party to serve as a counterweight.  They thus sought to create a third party in Dreamland favoring an even more extreme interpretation of   traditional Teenprop policies such as feminism, pacifism, and capitalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creation of new parties==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Gatotōl&#039;&#039;&#039; had been founded in 4084.  It was a non-ideological alliance that peaked at around 30%  of power early in this era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprops realized a potential benefit of the original Gold system: by creating more than one pro-Teenprop party, they could create the illusion of choice for the public, while herding opposition voters into a small number of parties, whose platforms would also contain a variety of pro-Teenprop policies, with no party permitted that opposed the entire Teenprop platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the appearance of legitimacy, the Teenprops began promoting and indirectly funding the &#039;&#039;&#039;Comb&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pōrupu Resini&#039;&#039;) which had opposed immigration in 4150.  At the time, the Teenprop corporation had been unimportant, and the Combs had been at odds with the Dolphin Riders, but by the early 4200&#039;s&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;A vague and tentative date&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the Riders and Combs had mended their ties, readmitted Susileme into Dreamland, and come to agree on important issues.  (The Dolphin Riders had founded the empire with a contradictory platform that simultaneously encouraged and opposed immigration, without restrictions.)  Thus the anti-immigrant Comb party returned to power even though few people were interested in migrating to Dreamland any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprops also restored the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party to legal status, knowing that they were no danger  to either the immigrants or to the Teenprops.  They hoped Hipsoft would serve a role similar to Fayuvas&#039; Seashell party, drawing in militants without any feasible means to   carry out any threats.   Although the descendants of the Tippers remained alive in Dreamland, the Teenprops hoped to push the Hipsofts into opposing other groups of people, in order to turn the militants against Dreamer society in general rather than just focusing on the immigrants.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new &#039;&#039;&#039;Carriage&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;āliki&#039;&#039;) was created to draw in loyal pacifists who supported an unarmed population but also opposed the Teenprop corporation&#039;s unrestricted growth.  Thus, the Carriages supported wealth redistribution but not weapons redistribution, and would not arm their own members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new &#039;&#039;&#039;Pointer&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pēbobi Lisuelesi&#039;&#039;) was created to control Dreamers who supported both unrestricted capitalism and an unarmed populace, but believed in a traditional male-led society.  The Teenprops hoped that this party  could serve a purpose similar to Fayuvas&#039; Tadpole party, in that it could adopt positions which were even more extreme than Teenprops&#039;, except on the issue of feminism.  It was the only party identifying itself as a &#039;&#039;pēbobi&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Permission&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Lepusepu Lesinepu&#039;&#039;) was similar to the Pointers in that they also supported a male-led society and an unarmed populace, but also supported  wealth redistribution like The Carriages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reasons of symmetry, the Teenprops also created the &#039;&#039;&#039;Butterfly&#039;&#039;&#039; party, which stood as a third feminist party supporting  extremist positions like the Pointers.  Thus both the Butterflies and the Pointers would make the Teenprop party seem moderate by comparison.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Minor parties====&lt;br /&gt;
The   &#039;&#039;&#039;Frame&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pōrupu Uimeka&#039;&#039;) also appeared.  The /ui/ part of the name may change to a synonym.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: It is possible that the term &#039;&#039;sepu&#039;&#039; (or whatever elaborations replace it) specifically refers to a sarabist party, and that this is considered an atomic concept, much as the word &amp;quot;front&amp;quot; is in English.  If this is the case, then it must be either that Lepusepu was deceptively named on purpose or that that name is incorrect.  Note that despite its wealth and monopoly on all dangerous weapons, the Teenprop corporation was never able to censor mass communications, and so people continued to spread dissenting views even as they were oppressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the rhyming triplet &#039;&#039;lepu ~ sepu ~ (lesi)nepu&#039;&#039; is the only reason that this term is native rather than being borrowed from a previously dominant Dreamlandic language such as Wildfire (not drawn up yet) or Baywatch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culturebound issues==&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Gold party]] did not allow factions to claim exclusive rule over territories, nor to stand for elections as a bloc, and the Dolphin Riders continued these policies. This led to the breakaway of factions into separate parties very early on.  The Dolphin Riders were more tolerant of this than previous iterations of the Gold party had been, as they had themselves arisen as rebels from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Wildfire&#039;&#039;&#039; party.  The early Dolphin Riders even allowed treasonous movements who openly promoted war against the Dreamers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treehouse&#039;&#039;&#039; army, though mostly reduced to a waste by this time, was invited to move to Dreamland, even though they considered themselves to be at war with Dreamland. Likewise, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; came from Moonshine and soon killed 6,000 Dreamers, to which the Dreamer army had no reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Hupodas===&lt;br /&gt;
There was a &#039;&#039;Hupodas&#039;&#039; (&amp;quot;filth&amp;quot;) movement in Dreamland that was popular in the mid-4100s (during the contact with the Players) and again in the mid-4300s, but otherwise attracting little support.  The essence of Hupodas was that dirt was a natural part of human life, and that dirty people would be more healthy than clean people, since even a very thin, nearly invisible layer of dirt could still act as a shield. It was much milder than the Players&#039; Hupodas movement, however, because even Hupodas supporters were afraid to get too dirty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While supporters of Hupodas claimed that the Players were healthy because they were dirty, opponents of the Hupodas movement in Dreamland explained the Players&#039; resilience by saying that the   Players were dirty because they were healthy; that is, the Players were so strong that they did not need to bathe in order to protect themselves from    diseases that would be dangerous for Dreamers.  The growth of the Hupodas movement in Dreamland was fueled largely by the realization that opposing it would mean acknowledging that the Dreamers had an unknown but fundamental   bodily weakness that required them to constantly bathe themselves and carefully avoid sources of disease that seemed not to harm their enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even fervent Hupodas supporters considered it a side issue and did not seek to make a cross-national alliance with the Players based on this lifestyle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A native Dolphin Rider name for this movement could be &#039;&#039;lepisese&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;trap of filth&amp;quot;, but note that there was no party with this name; it was a belief system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Family issues===&lt;br /&gt;
====Early years====&lt;br /&gt;
The founding &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Riders&#039;&#039;&#039; planned to lower the global birthrate across their empire, saying that they had already achieved the ideal population for their territory, and that continued growth would be detrimental in a peaceful world. They also shut off immigration, even though they knew that immigrants had been strong supporters of Gold politics in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To encourage lower birth rates, the Dreamers championed homosexuality for both men and women, and disincentivized large families, doing precisely the opposite of what the Players were doing in Žayūas. The Dreamers also promoted a traditional male-led society, in contrast to the feminist societies to their east.  They believed that this would lead to fewer babies born because the husband was typically the largest, and often only, wage earner in the family, and thus would spend the most on each new child.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While this logic may seem counterintuitive from the point of view of Earth, it was well illustrated in feminist societies like Moonshine that women were  eager to raise children because they would be able to remain at home, and not need to work, while their husbands provided the entire financial support for raising each child.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to a longstanding custom involving property inheritance, there was no homosexual marriage, nor was there any way to work it into the legal system, but benefits were paid to gay couples and they could raise children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In stark contrast to the Players, the Dreamers typically kept family issues out of politics, and there were no conflicts about education, child care, or other children&#039;s issues.  Some issues that the Players considered to be related to childcare nonetheless made occasional appearances in Dreamer politics as issues about adults. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, although the early Dreamers had succeeded in lowering the empire&#039;s birthrate early on, they   had no legal means of increasing it when they realized later on that they were becoming outnumbered.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Later years====&lt;br /&gt;
A mild anti-homosexuality movement swept Dreamland in 4327, with views on the issue reverting to their original level by the 4380s.  Homosexuality was never banned, but rather laws were passed denying welfare payments to childless homosexual couples.  This was an attempt to increase the birthrate, but it was not constitutionally possible to extend the law to childless married couples, nor to redefine marriage in such a way that it would exclude heterosexual couples without children.  This was Dreamland&#039;s only means of legislating on children&#039;s issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ilhina===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a movement difficult to describe, but which required placing humans lower      on the hierarchy of nature than some animals, and therefore was not an animal rights issue, since these animals were assumed to  have more agency than the humans who admired them.  It sometimes cooperated with   traditional animal rights and sometimes opposed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the original Ilhina party&#039;s name simply meant &amp;quot;habitat&amp;quot;, it is possible that this movement also will, though perhaps the Dreamers would be more specific since it was not meant to be a party&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
===Sarabism===&lt;br /&gt;
Related to the carrying of weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitalism and communism===&lt;br /&gt;
These are defined similarly to Earth, but note that the structure of corporations was very different and that Dreamland in time came to be dominated by just one single corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Censorship and propaganda===&lt;br /&gt;
These issues were seen as only partly related, since the propaganda was being produced by those with the means to distribute it, but censorship took action against the speech of common people which did not easily spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Feminism===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for Moonshine-style feminism increased linearly as this era went on, but it did not motivate electors in Parliament and was sometimes seen as not being part of politics at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pimuo bopi===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define. Can be translated as &#039;&#039;&#039;pacifism&#039;&#039;&#039; but relates to interpersonal conduct and not preparation for war. Neither does it relate to the question of whether humans should be able to access weapons. Not a major motivator in elections; support hit an all-time high just as Dreamland was being taken over by the aggressive [[Matrix]] army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;This name will need to be changed as the speakers would not have chosen a name that uses the same morphemes as &#039;&#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039;&#039; below.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pasio===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define relating to intertribal relations.   Support began very high in 4108 and fell continuously before rising again by the 4500s to as high as it has been before.  Not a major motivator in elections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bepolere===&lt;br /&gt;
Refers to regulations on hand-to-hand combat.  Not a strong motivator in elections; support decreased linearly throughout time, as if in parallel with feminism&#039;s increase, but the two movements were not related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bopo===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define. Can also be translated as &#039;&#039;&#039;pacifism&#039;&#039;&#039;; but nonetheless relates to humans&#039; place on the hierarchy of nature.  Bopo was supported by people who relied on trained animals for protection, but bopo was not simply about training wild animals.  Its literal meaning is to wipe, as with soap, the implication being that wiping someone (in particular, bathing an animal) is an act of love, and because carrying soap and a towel requires the use of both hands, a wiper is vulnerable and cannot harm the animal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Proclamation of Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
===Proclamation of Empire in 4108===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4108, the Dolphin Riders declared victory and created their new empire.  Initially, the Parliament was much smaller than similar legislatures in other empires, at only 114 members, representing nearly 500,000 Dreamers in eighteen states (sometimes referred to as nations).  By comparison, the [[Moonshine culture|Moonshine]] Parliament enrolled nearly a third of its adult female population, and the [[Play party|Play]] parliament (created in 4127) enrolled its entire adult female population.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, 1,300&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;an exact figure&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Dreamers had jobs in the imperial Parliament.  Either the Parliament devolved local issues to the states, which would be unusual in their world (though the Crystals did this), or the Parliament of 1,414 members met as a single body, but had a small house governing the entire empire and a larger house (which may have been split) governing local affairs or departments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that this was all separate from the Dolphin Riders&#039; Gold-style parliament, which was in theory open to voting from the entire world.  In practice, though, [[Baeba Swamp]] had become the center of world diplomacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4111=== &lt;br /&gt;
The first elections after the declaration of empire called for the Dolphin Riders to welcome their enemies, such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treehouse&#039;&#039;&#039; party, into Dreamland even if they came heavily armed and ready to kill.  They also welcomed the &#039;&#039;&#039;Wildfire&#039;&#039;&#039; party, whom they had fought more than a century and only just recently beaten back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conflicts over hygiene==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hygiene laws===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders also voted for a strong pro-hygiene platform, including the use of soap and water for bathing, and that the government, despite being libertarian overall, would closely watch Dreamers to make sure they were keeping themselves clean. (This is separate from the Hupodas issue.)  One reason for the strong attention to hygiene was that the Dolphin Riders were tolerant of nudism, an issue that Dreamers had often gone back and forth on in the past.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer Parliament had the power to make laws that applied to the entire empire. Thus it became a crime in Dreamland for a teenager or adult to leave a mess in a public bathroom, or even in nature, without immediately cleaning it up. The Dreamers also had to prove that they were    bathing everyday, washing their clothes, and keeping their belongings clean as well.  But the Parliament did not have the power to enact a tax applying to the whole Empire; this power was reserved to the states.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Soapmaking corporation====&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Dreamer Parliament was unable to subsidize the purchase of soap and other hygiene-related goods, and Dreamers had to rely on their monthly income   to buy these products.  This immediately led to the rise of a powerful soapmaking class,   who founded a corporation, &#039;&#039;&#039;Nobōbo Pobo Mosesene&#039;&#039;&#039; (PBM), named after the founding Mosesene family. PBM&#039;s workers allied themselves with the   factions of the Baywatch and Rider parties that favored strict hygiene laws, and pledged to cooperate with each other across state and party lines since they were united on a single issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PBM&#039;s prices were expensive.  The government&#039;s bathroom police (&#039;&#039;pusepo serakale&#039;&#039;) signed a contract with PBM stating that they would ride along with PBM&#039;s soap distributors to ensure that citizens were buying the product and keeping their homes and belongings clean. Thus the PBM corporation had a strong ally in the government and assumed they would not be easily shut down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Use of currency exchanges====&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly two centuries earlier, the [[STW]] corporation had created a currency, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was redeemable only at STW&#039;s restaurants.  By tying the value of the currency to food, STW had    created a currency that was immune to inflation, and over time, nations came to use the Ξ tokens as a neutral currency so that they could more easily compare their economies without needing to factor in inflation and fluctuating exchange rates.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers had no STW stores and had always been hostile to STW, just as STW had always been hostile to them and had periodically raided Dreamer territory in the past to procure goods to sell in their stores.  Therefore the Dreamers did not like STW&#039;s Ξ meal token currency either.  But they had conceded to use it when comparing their economy to other economies, as it showed that the cost of living in Dreamland was   quite high compared to most other nations, and that their people  were not living as comfortably as a measure of total economic output   would make it seem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s people had an average annual income around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ70,000&#039;&#039;&#039;, but much higher in the east, in &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; territory, where the banks and most major corporations were.  In fact the average per capita income ranged from about Ξ200,000 in Baywatch territory to Ξ20,000 in the various states of the west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Prices of hygiene and associated services====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers spent much of their money keeping themselves clean.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical bar of hard soap, intended to last about a week, could sell for &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ115&#039;&#039;&#039;, but these could be cheaper when sold close to their source.  Public baths cost about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039; per person and a public toilet could cost &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ30&#039;&#039;&#039; for one use, but the price was variable and bathroom guards were expected to set their own prices   in order to make a living. The bathroom guards were separate from the bathroom police, meaning that someone needing to use the bathroom would sometimes need to greet two people just to get in, pay for the experience, and then clean up any mess they had made.  Meanwhile it was illegal to hide in nature instead of using the bathroom except when that area was on private property and the landowner took it upon themselves to clean the landscape; in such a case, they were in turn subject to police oversight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The price of a disposable diaper averaged around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the price of cloth underwear fit for adults ran around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ45&#039;&#039;&#039;, with lower prices for  smaller garments. Thus children were weaned off of diapers fairly early.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4116===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4125===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4129===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==War against the Players==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4132, Dreamland&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; parties voted together for a war against the distant [[Players|Play]] empire, with the Baywatchers expected to shoulder most of the combat and therefore also reserve the most gains, both territorial and political, for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4134===&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4140===&lt;br /&gt;
As the soldiers of the [[Players|Play]] army massacred Dreamers in the &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; theater of the war, and spread plagues beyond it, the Dreamers (all states) voted to disarm their civilian population to turn over their weapons to the Dreamer army, whom they hoped would keep the Players from spreading further west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4142===&lt;br /&gt;
As the [[Play party]] occupied eastern Dreamland, having annexed it to the state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Mipatatatatai&#039;&#039;&#039;, the free Dreamer population voted to restore the manufacture  of weapons, and to distribute these weapons to civilians for protection.  They also increasingly came to favor looser hygiene standards, as they saw the Players spreading plagues through Dreamland that the Dreamers&#039; careful attention to personal hygiene seemingly did nothing to stop; they further pointed out that the Players seemed not to suffer much from these plagues even though the Players had notoriously dirty habits. Thus some Dreamers came to believe that dirt was superior to soap and proposed that Dreamers should keep themselves dirty on purpose. Even these extremists never went so far as to resemble the Players, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Immigration====&lt;br /&gt;
The elections of 4142 also marked a low point in support for immigration, as the tribes who had immigrated to Dreamland during the previous thirty years had not helped the Dreamers in the war against the Players.  They were pleased to realize, nonetheless, that their former enemies had not gone so far as to join the Players&#039; side in the war.  (There were still potential immigrants from the islands of Hipatal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: The sudden reversal of attitudes on civilian weapon ownership in just two years is likely due to the perception that the Players were content holding the conquered Baywatch territory and would not launch a renewed push towards the Dolphin Riders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hipsofts====&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their stated opposition to immigration, in 4150 the Dolphin Riders voted to resettle thousands of hostile pro-Moonshine immigrants in Dreamer territory. These were moved to a city near the middle of the Dolphin Riders&#039; territory, far from Moonshine and also far from the Players.  The Dolphin Riders hoped that these immigrants would align themselves with Dreamland or at least become apolitical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of the Dolphin Rider party appeared soon after the immigrants were settled.  The Hipsofts lived in the area where the immigrants had moved to and opposed the resettlement program. The other Riders seemed to have little interest in the situation, saying that they had done a good deed by adopting refugees from a pacifist nation but also unwilling to spread the immigrants around the rest of Dreamland.  At this time, the immigrants had no political party of their own, and the mainstream Riders hoped that the appearance of the Hipsofts  would encourage the immigrants to become strongly supportive of the mainstream Riders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reforms to hygiene laws==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders had come to power in 4108 with a permissive attitude towards    nudism and a strict hygiene policy, requiring all Dreamers to bathe and be clean after using the bathroom.  They were required to purchase soap and other hygiene supplies on their own.  This was to prevent the spread of disease.  The Dreamer parliament had the authority to require Dreamer citizens to   purchase soap and other supplies, but not to enact a tax to pay for the hygiene supplies, or to subsidize them in any other way.  Even though   there was more than one soap company, the price of soap rose high as soapmakers knew the demand for their product would never cease.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Claims of soapmakers&#039; complicity====&lt;br /&gt;
But now, the Dreamers increasingly began to blame their hygiene problems on the   [[Players]] to the east, whom they suspected were deliberately polluting the rivers which flowed into coastal areas    of    Dreamland.  The new generation of Dreamers thus came to support laws requiring Dreamers to wear clothing  and deemphasizing  the use  of soap.  Soapmakers were invested into their craft now, however, and opposed the new changes as they knew it would decrease their standard of living. The reformists accused the soapmakers of forcing the Dreamer population into a humiliating position, where they spent much of their time and money cleaning up after the Players, knowing that the  Players could just as easily pollute the environment even more   and thus force  the Dreamers to scrub and clean themselves twice as much, all to the joy of the soapmakers. This led to accusations that the soapmakers themselves were cooperating with the Players to spread filth throughout Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rise of pessimism==&lt;br /&gt;
Though Dreamland was still   the second wealthiest political entity on the planet, trailing only [[Baeba Swamp]], pessimism began to rise among the best-educated Dreamers, who believed that their nation was headed for certain ruin. Many of these people wished to defect to foreign powers, particularly the [[Players]], but realized that few foreign powers would be interested in adopting immigrants from Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note, this section is very poorly written     due to a rush and will be reordered soon.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland held no general elections for more than sixty years; representatives were allowed to appoint their replacements at any time, whether or not they had become too frail to serve in Parliament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland was still considering itself to be a democracy at this time, but the common people did not complain about the lack of new elections and therefore the common       situation remained them same for more than sixty years.   The common people had the right to demand that Parliament hold new elections, but  due  to the Play occupation of eastern Dreamland, the common  people  were united and did not demand  new elections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamers envy Players===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were amazed when they learned that the Play census of 4140 had recorded more than 800,000 enrolled Players, more than  Dreamland&#039;s entire population, and yet packed into a much smaller land area.  They realized furthermore that most of this  population consisted of young children, and that because the Players were by far the youngest nation in the world, their population was     sure    to rise much higher within a single generation, perhaps to two million.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers realized that their own population was unlikely to grow much beyond its current level, and that they would be easy targets in a hypothetical    all-out war between the Dreamers and the various nations of Players.  Since there was little difference in ideology between the Dreamer party and the Play   party,  some Dreamers believed that the solution to this problem was to become Players themselves.  However, they suspected few Players would be interested in them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An anti-immigrant movement calling itself &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; emerged here; its name was a reference to Tata&#039;s ruling  Hip party, but the  Hips were tied down by internal conflicts and soon lost power altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative census of 4162===&lt;br /&gt;
By 4162, the Dreamer birthrate had increased, while the Player birthrate had fallen, and they had lost territory to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Now, Dreamland&#039;s population    was       about   double the Play population of 639,000.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====Census statistics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+     CENSUS    OF       4162&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Statistic&lt;br /&gt;
! Play&lt;br /&gt;
! Dreamland&lt;br /&gt;
! COMMENTS&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Population&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|           639,000&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     1,243,000&lt;br /&gt;
|              Play population excludes &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Land area&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|          &lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     &lt;br /&gt;
|             &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  Per capita GDP&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|    Ξ3,832  &lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|    &amp;gt; Ξ50,000 &lt;br /&gt;
|             &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Fertility rate&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|     4.74&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     3.58&lt;br /&gt;
|            &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Median age&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|     12.7&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|      ~24&lt;br /&gt;
|              &lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the fertility rates were not greatly different, the actual birth rate was much higher in Play territory because their adult population was primarily female (having fought many recent wars) whereas Dreamland&#039;s population consisted mostly of the Dreamers who had not been exposed to any recent wars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other developments===&lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about defeat====&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Dreamers referred to their territory as an empire, it was a confederation with no capital and no common military.  The Dreamers understood that while their people      would typically join together in defense of an invasion, they were unable to competently project their force  outside Dreamer territory  because most Dreamer states had little to gain from such endeavours.  Though the Dreamers had tried diplomacy, they realized that most examples of political parties establishing areas of support outside their  home territory had resulted from military conquests, such as the Players&#039; recent conquest of northeastern Dreamland and Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the world, the Players were known for their extremely high fertility rate, the highest in the world of any nation or empire.  (The Crystal nation calling  itself the Heap had achieved a younger population profile but did not have a higher fertility rate.)      Most Play women had a wide-hipped body shape that allowed them to have a relatively painless childbirth, whereas Dreamer women had narrow waists and suffered intense pain during childbirth.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers&#039; ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had come to power as a youth-based movement with a high fertility rate as well, but this had quickly collapsed and the Dreamer constitution provided the government no means by which to incentivize parents to have large families, even within the constituent states of the empire.  This was because the Dolphin Riders had purposefully made their central government extremely weak.  By contrast, the Play Empire was a unitary state in which the government tied food distribution to family size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dissolutionism===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers wanted to abolish Dreamland as a political entity, and potentially even abolish the states within it, saying that Dreamers would become an economic power and would trade with all of the outside world, even states that were hostile, and that Dreamland could potentially   make peace between those    nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Defeatist art and propaganda==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers around this time began to compare themselves to outside powers, most commonly the [[Players]], as they began to feel their fall from power was inevitable.&lt;br /&gt;
===Depictions of the sun===&lt;br /&gt;
Planet Teppala&#039;s highly eccentric orbit meant that the sun was visibly larger and brighter in the sky during the hot season, which passed quickly but was much more intense than the longer cool season.   This meant that the entire planet experienced its summer season at the same time, and that even near the Equator, summer was much hotter than winter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had taken away Dreamland&#039;s northernmost area as well as their sea access to places still further north, turning Dreamland, against their wishes, into a tropical empire.  The Dreamers had lost more than 1,000 miles of seacoast in this war; most of it had never been Dreamer territory to begin with, but the local population had been strongly pro-Dreamland because they  had been trading with Dreamland more than with the inland populations of their own nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sun is Too Big====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamers&#039; art began to depict the Dreamers as cowering and hiding from the sun, saying that the sun was too big for them and would defeat them.  Though the Dreamers were among the world&#039;s tallest people, they began producing art showing the Dreamers as unnaturally small and thin compared to their surroundings, such that they could be easily crushed against a rock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dreamland&#039;s sandy soils encouraged the growth of thorny plants, the Dreamers also drew plants with unnaturally sharp and large thorns, even where they did not belong, saying that the Dreamers were so delicate and out of place in their habitat that even the flowers could hurt them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this art style, the Players were drawn smaller still, but often riding animals or attached to a larger object; the Dreamers said that the Players had tamed nature whereas the Dreamers had tried and failed to fight nature. Though the Players and Dreamers had similar skin colors, the Players considered themselves immune to sunburn, and the Dreamers, believing this, stated that the Players had tamed the sun as well.      Thus every victory for nature was a defeat for Dreamland, and the return of the big sun every year reminded the Dreamers of their coming doom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Suntan vs sunburn====&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Players shared the Dreamers&#039; light skin tone, the Players rarely suffered from sunburn whereas the Dreamers often did. This was despite the fact that the   Players had settled tropical climates as well and that their home city, &#039;&#039;&#039;Pūpepas&#039;&#039;&#039;, was further south than the largest Dreamer cities.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players spent much of their time outdoors, soaking up the sunlight, and the Play occupiers in Tata enjoyed their time outside whereas the Dreamers were eager to get back indoors to safety after a long hot day in the summer sun.  The Play occupiers  did not   know why the Dreamers&#039; skin kept peeling when exposed to strong summer sunshine, and simply blamed the Dreamer slaves for their own bodily disgrace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer military planners began to take seriously a rumor that the Play navy  was planning to launch an all-out attack at the height of summer, and would draw energy from the sun whereas the Dreamers would be weakened and pressed down by the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Linguistic issues===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were also ashamed of their languages, particularly the eastern ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Phonology====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer and Play languages had similar sounds.  Other nations considered the Dreamer and Play languages to sound infantile and be unimpressive in sound. This trait was due to their vocal anatomy, and was biologically bound, meaning that neither the Dreamers nor the Players could evolve towards a language acoustically similar to those of the remainder of the world. Though both Dreamers and Players had learned to speak languages such as [[khulls|Leaper]] in the past, it required greater physical effort on their part to pronounce sounds like /k/ than it did for the native Leaper speakers, and therefore both the Dreamers and the Players had spoken languages with a similar acoustic sound for thousands of years.   The Dreamers had had mixed emotions about this situation, but even those who found their language embarrassing had taken comfort in the knowledge that the Play language had a similar sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Script====&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, the Play language was written with a complex angular syllabary requiring strong hand muscles, as it was typically carved rather than inked, whereas the Dreamer script was much simpler in design, and yet consisted of pictograms with many curved edges such that no human could expect to carve them into wood or metal.  Therefore the Dreamers could only write on paper, and could not modify natural surfaces such as wood, rocks, or metals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two languages had once had the same script; Play had preserved this original script almost unchanged, whereas the Dreamers had lost it and then created a new script with a softer, smoother look.  This, too, made the Dreamers feel inadequate by comparison to the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammar====&lt;br /&gt;
Play was a   ferociously complex language, with a grammar resembling [[khulls|Leaper]] but famously more difficult.  For this reason, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystals&#039;&#039;&#039; and other groups such as the Leapers had an easier time mastering the Play language than did the Dreamers.  This embarrassed the Dreamers doubly because the common perception was that Play would be an easy language for the Dreamers to learn because of its simple sound inventory.  The Dreamers&#039; inability to competently learn to speak Play had become deadly early in the Play occupation of Tata, as Play military leaders massacred Dreamer teachers for not quickly learning the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hunger===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Dreamers were not short of food, even after losing the war, they spent more of their time and money on acquiring food than did the Players, who simply built their settlements around food sources so that they would never go hungry.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Unhealable wounds===&lt;br /&gt;
====Hard and soft====&lt;br /&gt;
Even when conceding that the Dreamers were physically strong, the artists drew the Players as having square body shapes, whereas the Dreamers were depicted as being made of soft curves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Depiction of weapons====&lt;br /&gt;
A common stereotype was that Dreamers were physically delicate, but better able to handle weapons than were small, stoutly built tribes such as the Players.   Some artists said that                    once the Dreamers lost their weapons, the Players&#039; weakness would  turn into a strength, as their poor ability to handle weapons would mean that every kill would be bloody     rather than quick and clean.   Meanwhile, other artists depicted the Players as fashioning better weapons, weapons  that they could hold and the Dreamers could not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Depiction of other sharp objects====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers paid careful attention in daily life to preventing injury by sharp objects, as the Dreamers typically wore little clothing in their hot climate, and the frequent sunburn weakened their skin&#039;s defenses.  The Dreamers reshaped their surroundings to eliminate, as best they could, the growth of plants with sharp thorns, which were common in their area because of the sandy soil.  But they also limited people&#039;s access to sharp knives and other tools, in order that fights would be less dangerous and because people could injure themselves accidentally while cutting food.  The [[Crystals]] had also done this  in some situations, and it was a common practice among other peoples when caring for small children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Dreamers again contrasted themselves here with the [[Players]] and with the [[Soap Bubbles]] living in the desert to the southeast of Dreamland, where thorn plants also grew.  Neither the Players nor the Bubbles seemed to have any need to protect themselves from   sharp objects, either natural or manmade, and the Soap Bubbles ensured this by scraping the skin of potential Soap Bubble converts with wood, and rejecting anyone whose skin showed signs of injury.  The  Play slavemasters typically blamed Dreamers who were injured during work, saying that they were no more exposed to environmental danger than were the Players.  The Dreamers further complained that, even when Players and Soap Bubbles did bleed, they healed very quickly, whereas the Dreamers would continue to bleed, often for hours, from a single small injury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Metaphorical use====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Rider   term   for an     unhealable wound   was &#039;&#039;nu silika o pō okuleli&#039;&#039;, which could be shortened to &#039;&#039;popōkuleli&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;unhealable&amp;quot;.  They   saw that    their people were inflicted with many such wounds, both physically and metaphorically, as they could not  protect themselves from the local animal and plant life, but also could not regain territories lost to them by invasions in recent wars   such as their war against the Players.  Where other nations rose and fell, the Dreamers only grew around the hard barriers outsiders built for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer propagandists reminded their people that the Players were only the most recent example of an army which had invaded Dreamland and come to permanently reside there.  Earlier, the feminist &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; army, fleeing from their homeland, took refuge in Dreamland but immediately demanded that all Dreamers move out so they could build a society run by women.  The Dreamers did not fight these women, fearing that their own people would be   unwilling to take up arms against such a society, but within a generation the Dreamers had grown tired of the Wombs and no longer believed that they needed to remain in Dreamland. Yet they were unable to push the Womb   army out of Dreamland, and they conceded that they would remain in Dreamland for the indefinite future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Positive counterpoints===&lt;br /&gt;
For nearly a thousand years, outside cultures had stereotyped the Dreamers as being hypersexual and eager to engage in deviant sexual practices that made their men soft.  This stereotype had been repeated by so many different foreign powers that the Dreamers had come to accept that it was true, but they made no plans to change their lifestyles. Instead, the Dreamers said that they were motivated by love, and that most of their enemies were motivated by hate and incapable of love. Rather than consider themselves immoral,  the Dreamers said it was cultures such as the [[Players]] who were immoral, for instead of loving each other and their enemies, they sought to start a new war every year and took joy in their enemies&#039; suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Debates over economics==&lt;br /&gt;
The primary economic divide in this world was not between capitalism and communism but between capitalism and piracy, or, it could be argued,  a manifold  split between capitalism, slavery, piracy, and the state of having no economy at all.  Wealth distribution was only an issue when an economy existed with noticeably richer and poorer classes, so nations such as the Players and Crystals had nothing to fight over in this regard.  [[STW]] mixed elements of capitalism, slavery, and piracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally the world&#039;s richest nations had been Baeba and areas around it, including Dreamland, as well as the isolated desert nation  of [[AlphaLeap]]  in the tropics, which had benefited from its geographic position and thus control of the sea trade.  But AlphaLeap&#039;s economic system was piracy, not capitalism, and their economy had collapsed when they lost their naval  superiority. Nonetheless, the Leapers had migrated to Baeba Swamp by this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Issues involving trade====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers came to believe the best course of action was to weaken their nation&#039;s military, figuring that they could become an economic power if not a military power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;this section is also poorly written due to hurry and will be reworded later.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dreamers could not station their   soldiers in foreign nations, and had little domestic support in foreign nations, when they engaged in trade, their own people were charged higher prices than they were paid for equivalent items, and rival trading corporations, chiefly [[STW]], openly bragged about their ability  to rob Dreamer traders and then resell the stolen goods as legal merchandise in their    nation.   STW had its own army, and this army was even capable of raiding Dreamland, though  this was not their primary means of robbing Dreamers; mostly they robbed Dreamers who were attempting to trade their own goods in STW&#039;s home nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Put another way, Dreamer&#039;s traders were unarmed while STW&#039;s were armed, and thus STW always had the advantage, and could take things from Dreamland that Dreamland could not take back.  Meanwhile, Dreamers also traded voluntarily with other nations, such as Kxesh, which did not have such a military advantage; but Kxesh knew that Dreamland had a very limited choice of trading partners   because of the   military problem, whereas Kxesh was much better connected through its allies to the rest of the world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Arguments for capitalism===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers&#039; situation in many ways resembled that of the Crystals, but the Dreamers and the Crystals considered themselves irreconcilable because the Crystals     demanded a feminist lifestyle whereas the Dreamers knew that surrendering to feminism, while not necessarily bad for   the people as a whole,  would destroy the concept of Dreamland and the Dreamer parties&#039; grasp on power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland became a self-focused economy, with the rising   &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation extracting profits from the Dreamers rather than from the enemies of the Dreamers.  This was unlike STW and other corporations which made money by raiding foreign nations and charging high prices to   people in foreign nations, and then paying taxes in their own nations so that both the company and the citizens could benefit from the company&#039;s presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Players, the Dreamers became a self-focused economy.   The Players did not see       their situation  as a problem, however, because they did not allow private corporations  because      the constitution    put the government in control of food distribution and banned all other commerce.   The only    private enterprise allowed was bartering, but this was not a corporation and there was no way to form a corporation from it because there was no money    supply in Play territory except for the coins that could only buy fish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Figuring they could not win  a war, many Dreamers  wanted to make Dreamland an economic power instead, so they promoted the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation, with the intent that the Teenprop corporation would improve the economy by organizing the economy along capitalist lines, much like STW had done, even     though they knew that Teenprop would be unable to project its influence outside Dreamland because Dreamland did not have the means to     station their soldiers in foreign nations or protect their traders from raids. Thus Dreamland was unable to trade with foreign nations such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Anchor Empire&#039;&#039;&#039; (where STW sold most of its goods), and therefore they became a self-focused economy with all economic profits being  derived from  the people in Dreamland instead of foreigners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Wealth creation theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The supporters of Teenprop argued that   a corporation could make money from within its own nation because capitalistic economics was based on a cash economy, and was more efficient  than the &amp;quot;distribution&amp;quot; economy of the Play Empire or of some other nations in which the people were expected to create wealth rather than having a corporation organize people into different careers such that they could create wealth more efficiently.     The main weakness of this argument was that Teenprop had no means of stationing soldiers in foreign nations to protect its people, and  therefore they were only able to make profits from their own people, and could not acquire    goods from foreign nations as STW had.  Thus they were not really able to participate in trade at all except with  certain foreign  nations such as [[Kxesh]] that had weaker militaries and could not threaten Dreamland. Yet even here, Kxesh had the advantage, because they knew that Dreamland was more dependent on Kxesh for foreign trade than Kxesh was on Dreamland. Kxesh charged the Dreamers much more for goods than they received back for equivalent goods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Capitalism thus became a partisan political issue. At this time, there was no capitalist party,  because the supporters of capitalism figured that democracy was useless and that   they could best promote their interests by joining the Teenprop corporation and accumulating wealth instead of accumulating political power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rise of pacifism===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers came to believe the best course of action was to weaken their nation&#039;s military, figuring that they could become an economic power if not a military power.  They did not explicitly consider themselves pacifists, but their philosophy was similar to the pacifist nation of [[Paba]], which had tolerated not merely occupation, but outright invasions of its territory in the past in the belief that by submitting to a stronger power, even an abusive one, their existence would be preserved because the abusers would not want to lose their victims to a third party or even to their own misleadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Secret diplomacy====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dreamers&#039; representatives occupied the same seats in their Parliament for decades, many came to know each other by name and began to speak privately about the issues affecting Dreamland.  Within the Parliament, there arose a group who had come to believe that the defeat of Dreamland was inevitable, as Dreamland could  never win an offensive war, even against a tiny enemy, and would in due time lose its ability to win a defensive war as its population relative to the Play Empire and other potential enemies was shrinking at an alarming and irreversible rate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers in this group  now believed that Dreamland could neither be a military nor an economic superpower,    because their only profits were taken from their own nation, and therefore they relied on the theory of &#039;&#039;&#039;capitalism&#039;&#039;&#039;, the idea that a corporation could make a profit from within its economy and distribute the money to the people, instead of relying on  taking profits from outside nations.  Not even all Dreamers believed this theory.  They pointed out, for example, that the rival STW corporation in &amp;quot;Anzan&amp;quot; (different names through out time)     had relied on slavery and  raids against foreign nations in order to make profits.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people in Dreamland now worried that  their nation would neither be a strong military power nor a strong economy, and figured that their only chance to preserve their culture would be to apply for diplomatic   relations with foreign powers, essentially absinthe   Dreamland  as an empire, saying that different Dreamers would have diplomatically      relations with different foreign powers, even if those powers would be mutually hostile, and the Dreamers would stick together because they demented on the each hotter even if their alliances were mutually hostile.       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many  people in Dreamland   came to believe that   they would need to form alliances with foreign nations. They sai that Dreamers were different from Players and could not become Players because the Players, Crystals, etc demanded a feminist society and would always shun the Dreamers. But the Dreamers could become allies of these nations withouit h  joining the nations, they said, and thus could become allies.  But these Dreamers knew that they would be arguing from a low status with the foreign diplomats since foreign nations like the Play Empire had nothing to gain from making peace with such a  weak power as Dreamland.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These conflicts only weakened Dreamland further, since many Dreamers believed the best course of action was to weaken Dreamland, and therefore they wanted to make their military smaller, even though they knew that this would weaken Dreamland even further, and make them vulnerable to invasion instead of just vulnerable t o losing wars.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Since some Dreamers were now effectively anti-Dreamland, their presence made Dreamland even weaker, although these people did not have an army of their own and were not planning to create one because they knew that they would not get the support of outside powers. Still, there came to be factions of &amp;quot;pro-Play Dreamers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;pro-Crystal Dreamers&amp;quot;, etc, which planned to save Dreamland by essentially destroying Dreamland.   They had no army of their own, however, and therefore the Dreamer army would still be able to beat them in a war, if not for the fact that some of the people supporting abolishing Dreamland were in the Dreamer army themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Diplomatic outreach to Players==&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid-4160s, Dreamland sent a team of four diplomats into [[Memnumu]] to establish diplomatic relations with the Players.  The Players at this time were divided among four major parties and several minor ones, all of which were bound by the Play constitution and therefore shared similar beliefs; they nonetheless disagreed on many important issues.  The Dreamers figured outreach to the minor parties was futile, and therefore targeted the four big Play   parties: the Eggs, the Milk Bottles, the  Pillows, and the Purse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Dreamland|Dreamers]] also feared the Players and had suffered from their plagues.  But when the Dreamers heard that the Players  had  broken up into four political parties, they hoped to establish diplomatic relations with at least one of them, and form an alliance between Dreamland and the most pro-Dreamer political     party   in the Play empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because their main contact with the Players was through &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Dreamers  understood little of the Players&#039; internal struggles in Memnumu.  The Dreamers knew that the original Play faction, the Milk Bottles, had been extremist, and that they had given way to  the Pillows after a series of disasters mostly involving young children.     They had heard of the rise  of the Purses, but most Dreamers did not know that they were racists; they only knew that the Purses&#039; positions on  issues in general were more moderate than those of the Pillows, who were in turn more moderate than the Bottles.  Therefore, the Dreamers believed that the Play nation as a whole was on a steady path towards more moderate politics, and could therefore become an ally of the Dreamers if they were able to continue along that path.  The Dreamers  were dismayed when they later learned that the Pillows had recovered their parliamentary majority, but   figured that so long as the Purses were also represented in the Play parliament, the Dreamers still had an ally among the Players.  (Most Dreamers still did not know, even years on, that the Purses considered Dreamers racially inferior, because the Purses had always focused on internal divisions among the Players in Memnumu.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamers  meet with Players===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers had heard about the Players&#039; new balance system, in which four parties would compete for power in the Parliament, and all four would be allowed to use game-like voting strategies, for example allowing people to  vote outside their home districts, figuring that the resulting fierce competition    would lead to better governance.   They had been shown some anti-Dreamer literature known to have been written by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Milk Bottle&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of  the Play party.  With this, and other information they had learned about early happenings in the Play nation,   Dreamland  labeled the Milk Bottles as an extremist Play faction, and assumed that the other Play factions would thus be more friendly to Dreamland. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers sent a team of tall, handsome male diplomats to meet with the female representatives of each of the four main Play parties, comparing and contrasting the Dolphin Riders&#039; party platform with those of the women.   The Players were feminists, but unlike the Moonshines, they respected foreign cultural norms, and therefore were accustomed to meeting with male diplomats.  The Dreamers told the men to talk strictly about politics, but hoped that they could subliminally woo the women with their charms and return to Dreamland having signed a formal treaty of alliance with at least one, and perhaps more, of the new Play parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Dreamer men greeted  the four Player women in the    Play capital   city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Pūpepas&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
====Results of the meeting====&lt;br /&gt;
At the meeting, the Dreamer men realized that the Milk Bottles  they had been  calling Play extremists were in fact the most moderate of all the Play philosophies, and that the other three factions were even more hostile  than that.  Put another way, the Dreamers had assumed that the spectrum     of Play political opinions ran the gamut from the fierce nationalism of the Milk Bottles to a cosmopolitan faction of unknown identity with whom they could form an alliance.  But rather than ranging from nationalism to cosmopolitanism, the Dreamers found out that the Players spanned from nationalism to racism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, even the racist Play faction, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Purses&#039;&#039;&#039;, were nationalists, saying that the hated Eggs were still their allies in any conflict that involved a foreign power.  Thus, even though the Purses had openly supported arresting the Eggs, they recognized the Eggs as fellow Players. Therefore none of the Play factions was willing to support Dreamland either militarily or economically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were  frustrated even by the name &amp;quot;balance system&amp;quot;,  confident that the Players had  borrowed the idea of balance from the politics of Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Explanations to common people====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamer diplomats had difficulty explaining to their own people why they had classified all four of Memnumu&#039;s Play parties as anti-Dreamer extremists, when the Dreamers had been expecting  to find allies in the Play nation.    Many Dreamers simply did not believe the diplomats&#039; claims,  arguing that at least the Eggs must be friendly towards Dreamland since they had been opposed by all of the other Play factions and   had been attacked with no apparent provocation in a recent war led by the Firestones.  But the Dreamers had diplomatic contacts with the wider Crystal party, who refused to accept any connection between the Dreamers  and the Eggs, and still claimed that the reason the Crystals had abandoned the Eggs  was because the required rescue mission would have been impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dreamers embrace Tata====&lt;br /&gt;
When the Dreamers obtained a clearer understanding of the Play situation, they began to oppose the often talked about integration of Tata   into a single unified Play nation, which       had been proposed in 4151   but delayed over and over again for various reasons.  The Dreamers believed that Tata&#039;s ruling     &#039;&#039;&#039;Club&#039;&#039;&#039; party, though formally identical to the Pillows, was the only true moderate Play party, since they had legalized the Dreamer party in their own territory     and did not take part in radical Play practices such as child labor and home invasions, even though they had never formally written these out of their party platform.  The Dreamers considered all four of the Play parties in    Memnumu&#039;s Milk Parliament to be extremists.  They stated that the Purse ideology was moderate, but that because they were tribalists, the Dreamers could not ally   with them after all, and therefore they were off the map of political discourse in Dreamland. The other three factions were also extremists, and most Dreamers considered them even worse than the Purses, since they all opposed Dreamland as well.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about population growth====&lt;br /&gt;
To the Dreamers,    the greatest threat posed by the Players was their extremely high birthrate, which had for their first twenty years in power been so high that children under age thirteen comprised 3/4 of the Play population, and the population had doubled in this twenty-year period despite the many plagues, famines, and wars that the Players had endured and created. Meanwhile, though the Dreamers&#039; ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had been youth-based, and had come to power with a high birthrate as well, theirs had never been nearly as high as the Players&#039;, and had been in decline    for several  generations, such that they had come   to rely on &#039;&#039;&#039;Gold&#039;&#039;&#039; party arguments that the political power of a nation should not be related to the size of its population.   By now, the Players had already outgrown the Dreamers despite having a much smaller land area, and     it seemed inevitable to the Dreamers that the Players would grow even more.  Since the Players had already won one major war against Dreamland, the Dreamers worried that their rapidly growing population would in the future lead them to win another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players&#039; birthrate had declined sharply around 4150 when they broke up into factions, however, and the Dreamers knew of this because of diplomatic contacts through Tata.  The Dreamers stopped worrying so much about the Players&#039; population expansion and began to focus on their problems at home. But then, when they heard that the Players were reviving the Milk Bottle party,  they worried that Play women would once again have more children than they could care for, and that the children would grow up and start wars  against Dreamland out of pure hunger, ignoring all common sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hipsoft war of 4183==&lt;br /&gt;
The  immigrant &#039;&#039;&#039;Tipper&#039;&#039;&#039; party, claiming alliance with Moonshine, slaughtered 6,000 Dreamers in the year 4183 and the Dreamers never reacted as they were tied down with other conflicts, because the victims had been unarmed and thus nearly defenseless, and because the Dreamers decided to blame the victims for starting the war.  At first, most victims were of the insurgent &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party, and therefore locked out of the military, but the Tippers went on to kill Dreamers indiscriminately, claiming that Dreamland had started a war against Moonshine and thus deserved a war on its home soil.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Despite Moonshine&#039;s   firm commitment   to pacifism, these immigrants, calling themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039;, disobeyed their claimed ally and soon slaughtered more than 6,000 Dreamers while themselves losing only a tiny fraction of that number.   Most of the Dreamer casualties belonged to the militant &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party, and had not been allowed to purchase weapons or armor to protect themselves, whereas the Tippers had had access to proper military equipment and even piloted ships in the Dreamer navy.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had excused their nonparticipation by saying that the Hipsofts had started the war, and that the Tippers were merely acting in self-defense.  Yet, once the Hipsofts had been destroyed, the Tippers dispersed into the countryside and began attacking Dreamers indiscriminately, even those who were known to be sympathetic to the Tippers.    The Tippers   now  stated that Moonshine was an enemy of Dreamland, and that they were fighting the battles &lt;br /&gt;
that the Moonshines were too pacifistic to carry out on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer military strategists realized that they had lost 6,000 soldiers to the Tippers, and that  the Tippers had not even invaded Dreamland, but rather  had been invited.  They      realized that in the event of a  traditional  invasion, their military prospects would likely be even worse.  Dreamland had prided itself on its strong navy, preventing invasion by sea for nearly two hundred years, but by 4183  the Dreamer navy had  become so weak that they    had  been unable to stop the Tippers from boarding their own ships, sailing through the Dreamer naval blockade, and  breaking through  the naval blockade again as they    moved   their ships to   nearby Dreamer ports.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Dreamland&#039;s military performance on land had also been embarrassing. They had lost a war against the Play party in  4138, and then suffered tens    of thousands more deaths from a plague that    the Play army had spread to them.  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===Moonshine&#039;s reaction===&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine endorsed the Tippers&#039; massacres, saying that the men were doing the right thing.  Moonshine offered citizenship to all female Tippers, but stated that Tipper men would never be allowed into Moonshine territory, even though they had done a great favor for the Moonshines by killing many Dreamers. This was because Moonshine culture considered men&#039;s lives expendable, and that the best thing that men could do for Moonshine would be to stay at war and wear down the enemies of Moonshine without expecting any sort of reward other than the right to abuse the conquered people.  Therefore Moonshine stated that if Tipper men wanted to marry women, they should take their wives from among the Dreamer population.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with the Matrix===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4188, Dreamland&#039;s leading Dolphin Rider party surrendered control of their entire empire to the tiny but powerful [[Matrix]] army based in the nearby nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Tata was on the north coast and was one of a chain of nations that had long been a buffer area between Dreamland and Moonshine, but had recently grown into a regional power in its own right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix army consisted of only about 3,000 soldiers, but now had formal control of more than 500,000 Dreamer civilians.  The Dreamers had surrendered in the hopes that the Matrixes would help revive Dreamland&#039;s   historically   impressive military  performance.   The Matrixes opposed Moonshine, and therefore opposed the Tippers, but refused to commit a battalion to the unrelated western conflict.  Thus, Dreamland had been defeated by their much smaller eastern neighbor, whose border  they had  earlier consciously left open  in the   belief that an invasion from Tata was unrealistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, within a decade, the Matrixes were distracted by internal affairs and pulled out of Dreamland to focus their efforts on the city of [[Baeba Swamp]].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: The Dreamers may have redrawn their borders to have only one state bordering all of the foreign nations.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is from a dream in which Russia did likewise.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Newer economic developments==&lt;br /&gt;
Losing two wars had led to economic decline, and the increasing isolation of Dreamland drove up the cost of living. Furthermore, the   rising cost of living made     it difficult  for the poorest Dreamers to afford food, and although the Dreamer states solved this problem with welfare payments, some of the western states were now encouraging people to desert their towns in order to live along the coast, much as the [[Players]] did, and obtain their food from the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Currency conversion===&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly three centuries earlier, the [[STW]] corporation had   opened stores in the [[Thunder Empire]], whose people owned Dreamer slaves and had little interest in friendly contacts with Dreamland.  STW went    further, declaring that slavery was not punishment enough, and declared war on [[Dreamland]] on its first official day of business.  The result of this, over time, was that any economic growth for STW led to decline for Dreamland, and vice versa.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland had won its war with STW, even though STW was backed by the traditional military of the Thunder Empire, and nearly drove the corporation out of business despite the great physical distance between Dreamland and the primary STW stores.  But in 4108, Dreamland lost control of its newly won territory, and STW returned to business   holding   a     larger    grudge against Dreamland than ever before.   Dreamland continued to lose wars and cede economic supremacy for the next decades, and although STW  was not a major driving force in this, STW reaped some benefit  from it because their leaders were better able to take advantage of   changing economic     tides than were the politicians of the nations they did business with.&lt;br /&gt;
====The Ξ4 meal promise====&lt;br /&gt;
STW had created a currency, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was redeemable only at STW&#039;s restaurants.  The price of a meal was fixed at Ξ4, and STW&#039;s leaders promised that the price would never rise, regardless of what happened to the economies around them, including STW&#039;s non-restaurant stores, which did not accept the meal tokens.  By tying the currency only to the price of food, STW had created a  currency that was immune to inflation, and thus came to be used in international comparisons even by countries who had no interest in attracting business from STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers disliked the so-called universal currency, since STW did not do business in Dreamland, and had always been hostile to Dreamland.  The Dreamers stated the Ξ4 meal promise was humiliating because no Dreamers could expect to receive a meal for that price at any restaurant within Dreamland, and that STW had deliberately created an unfair setup that was only sustainable because they owned slaves and their restaurants served    foods that had been obtained through slave labor and with minimal transportation and preparation costs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Economic restructuring====&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, in comparing their economy to those of other nations, the Dreamers were forced to acknowledge STW&#039;s meal token currency rather than using their own.  By this time, the an STW-like corporation had arisen in Dreamland, intent on solving the problems of Dreamland&#039;s economic isolation by producing goods locally and thus relieving the Dreamers&#039; dependence on trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The annual per capita income of Dreamland as a whole had declined to about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ40,000&#039;&#039;&#039; by this time, even as the price of a meal in a typical restaurant had remained around Ξ80.  The Dreamers were not bankrupted by their food prices because most Dreamers acquired some of their food themselves, cooking    it at home during their free time or eating it raw if possible.  Thus restaurants catered to travelers and to the wealthiest classes.  On top of this, Dreamland&#039;s government encouraged its states to distribute welfare tickets to Dreamer families so that they could afford food, particularly in those areas where the natural supply of food was irregular.  But Dreamland was a confederation, and could not tax its people directly, and therefore the disbursement of welfare was up to the states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Unskilled labor wages====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland practiced unregulated  capitalism supported by welfare payments.  There was no minimum wage, so it was common for young and unskilled laborers to receive just Ξ20 or Ξ25 for a day&#039;s work. Those who could not find stable employment would often work for even lower wages.   Meanwhile, workers in some trades were paid only by selling things they produced and could go for months at a time without income.       Therefore, Dreamland&#039;s lower class was materially poor even compared to the lower classes of poorer nations, but malnutrition was rare and usually of a sort that money would not have prevented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distribution of necessities===&lt;br /&gt;
The charter of the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party stated that the government must provide adequate food, shelter, and medical care for all citizens, even those Dreamers who chose to live in outlying areas where transportation costs were significant.  Since transportation of food and essential goods was the responsibility of the government, the costs were socialized, and Dreamland&#039;s taxes were very high.  However, the tax policies were the responsibilities of the states, and the Dolphin Riders&#039; parliament could not enact a tax applying to a specific geographic area to force that area to improve its citizens&#039; standard of living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clothing====&lt;br /&gt;
Clothing was not defined as a basic human need in the Dolphin Rider platform, and on this they agreed with most of the minor Dreamer parties as well.  Therefore, humans who needed protective clothes to work had to buy them on their own, disposable diapers were expensive, and people huddled together in blankets during Dreamland&#039;s rare cold winter nights.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers and the Players had both often supported nudism, and largely for the same reasons, but opposition to nudism took different perspectives in the two empires.  For the Players, opposition to nudism was    entirely about hygiene, as the Players&#039; child population had suffered from several plagues and spread these plagues outside their nation.  However the Players were  so tightly compacted into seaside habitats that they had early on exhausted their supply of plant fibers to weave new diapers, and the Play Parliament shut down the textile industry entirely so they could focus on fishing the sea. By contrast, the Dreamers&#039; much lower fertility rate had kept them free of  such problems.  Rather, the Dreamers who supported wearing clothes were more concerned with secondary issues: since Dreamers often carried money with them, it was far more convenient for them to wear clothes to help carry the coins, and there were many trades that were much easier to perform while wearing protective clothes.  The Dreamers mostly did wear clothes when it was convenient, and indeed their clothing  production  costs were lower than those in some poorer nations,  but all clothes were distributed by private corporations who were free to charge any price they wished, even in areas where they had achieved a monopoly.  Thus, many Dreamers spent much of their disposable income on clothing and could not afford to replace clothes that were worn out from daily use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Homes and furniture====&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, Dreamland&#039;s climate was hot and sunny, and in some areas, people     had traditionally lived on the beach, exposed to the elements, and not in any home at all.  This extreme lifestyle was associated with the pre-Dreamer aboriginal population, numbering only a few thousand by this time, who lived in very specific locations such that the construction of a building to live in would make little difference.   Nonetheless, most Dreamer homes were very simple, and the government  promise as understood by the   people was that Dreamers would have the right to a place to seek shelter from the rain, which might or might not be their everyday home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Typical prices===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers embraced capitalism and therefore did not set standard prices on goods.  Their government&#039;s role in providing for their people was limited to the welfare benefits described above, to medical care, and to providing shelter from nature. The average per capita GDP was around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50,000&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Note that this includes the entire population, not just those in work; the average salary of a worker was therefore significantly higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hygiene====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers spent much of their money keeping themselves clean.  The price of a disposable diaper averaged around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the price of cloth underwear fit for adults ran around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ45&#039;&#039;&#039;, with lower prices for  smaller garments. Thus children were weaned off of diapers fairly early. A full-body coat made from animal hides could cost around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ375&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical bar of hard soap, intended to last about a week, could sell for &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ115&#039;&#039;&#039;, but these could be cheaper when sold close to their source.  Public baths cost about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039; per person and a public toilet could cost &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ30&#039;&#039;&#039; for one use, but the price was variable and bathroom guards were expected to set their own prices   in order to make a living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Non-essential foods====&lt;br /&gt;
Palm wine and fruit juice averaged about the same price, about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ120&#039;&#039;&#039; per jug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intangibles and services====&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the calm weather, travelers often slept outside, exposed to the elements. There was thus relatively little demands for inns, and most tended to be found in cities.  A night&#039;s sleep in a room with many other travelers could cost around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ80&#039;&#039;&#039;, and accomodations with more privacy were rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Illegal transactions====&lt;br /&gt;
Slaves could be bought for around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ100,000&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ1 million&#039;&#039;&#039;, a vastly higher price than the Ξ10,000 — Ξ50,000 that paid for their abduction and transportation from weakened nations such as Thaoa.  The [[Players]] had contemplated selling people from their lower classes to foreign nations for even lower prices to relieve their population stress and also bring money into their economy, but such people were often profitable for the Players since they were little more than slaves already. Since slavery was illegal in Dreamland, such people could not be held openly, and therefore were typically prostitutes who remained in one place and were bound to a master. Male slaves nonetheless were sometimes used to row ships, where they were bound into place and released only when under the close watch of an armed guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Private schools===&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s education system was privatized, and teachers charged families to enroll their pupils.  This was unlike the [[Players|Play]] system, where education was free, and unlike [[STW]], which actually &#039;&#039;paid&#039;&#039; students to attend, albeit in a currency that could only be redeemed at STW.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no law requiring Dreamer adults to care for their aging parents, either financially or materially, since the elderly were covered under the same programs that covered disabled and sick people.  (This is a relic of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Plume&#039;&#039;&#039; system that predated the Dolphin Riders.)  Therefore parents had no  guarantee that their children would portion off their future income to the parents, and no  financial incentive to seek the best education for their children, nor to have large numbers of children, or even to have children at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Dreamer women remained at or near their homes during the daytime, and so teaching their children was simply part of their daily routine, and school systems tended to exist only in large cities.  Nonetheless, tuition was affordable, averaging around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ4,000&#039;&#039;&#039; per student per year, much less than the average income of even the lowest class of Dreamers. This tuition covered the teachers&#039; salaries only, and did not pay for the students&#039; meals or their belongings, which often cost more than the tuition.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s private schools worked both in competition and in cooperation with each other, as when two schools opened in the same city, typically each school would specialize in different subjects of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Proposal for a public school system====&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the lack of free public education was a disincentive for couples planning to have children, and many Dreamer politicians wanted to start a  tax-supported public school system based on a foreign model.  But because they could not institute a tax on the entire Dreamer empire, each state would need to do this individually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opponents of this plan argued that a public school system would immediately turn into an unrestrained child labor operation, as the state-run school would have no authority above them and thus could not be shut down.  As evidence they pointed to the school system of &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;, which considered its students to be slaves, and to [[STW]], a private school system which had nonetheless functioned as an education monopoly for much of its existence and had relied on child labor (although with pay) to sustain itself.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Play&#039;&#039;&#039; school system, however, did not force its students to work, or even to do schoolwork, and was a legally established government monopoly accountable to no outside authority. Supporters of the new plan claimed that the Play nation disproved all of their doubts. The opponents of the public school plan countered this argument by saying that the Players represented everything the Dreamers opposed, and that the Players in fact were the worst child abusers in the world, as they   forced their children to find food for their parents with no salary at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix treaty of 4190==&lt;br /&gt;
By this  time, the Dreamers had learned of the Play party&#039;s Reconciliation Treaty of 4186, forgiving all intra-Play debts between the various tribes and states, and consolidating the Play nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;&#039; once again into a single-party state with a  unitary army. The Dreamers estimated the size of  the new Play army at about 500,000 soldiers, roughly ten times the size of Dreamland&#039;s, and though the Dreamers knew that the Play army surely consisted primarily of children and teenagers, both the younger and the older soldiers would be able to work in harmony to invade and settle all of Dreamland if they ever secured a safe access route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland surrendered its entire territory to the tiny [[Matrix]] army, less than one hundredth the size of Dreamland&#039;s population.  (But note that the Matrix   census only included adult males.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4205===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers voted to once again restore strict hygiene standards, including mandatory use of soap and water in the bathroom and opposition to the Hupodas lifestyle of the Players in [[Memnumu]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is possible that the descendants of the Hipsides, now adults, still practiced this lifestyle in some territory between Dreamland and Tāmta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers also voted to rapidly increase immigration, and as before, extended their welcome even to openly hostile tribes.  At the time, most of the remaining non-Dreamer tribes were fleeing out of Dreamland, either for their ancestral homelands, or for new areas that were also attracting immigrants.  Thus Dreamland&#039;s population was in decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arrival of the Cupbearers====&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the new immigration law, the Dreamers resettled tens of thousands of &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearer&#039;&#039;&#039; refugees from Baeba Swamp in an area near Dreamland&#039;s border with Baeba.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This may or may not be the state of Senampattore.  Where it is on the map is clear, but the borders may have changed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some Cupbearers had Dreamer ancestry, the Dreamers stated that they were getting their own people back.  Nonetheless, the Cupbearers overall resembled the   [[Players]] in physical appearance, meaning that their women were taller than their men, but that the people were otherwise of  variable appearance, typically tending  towards a short stature, light skin color, but    darker hair than the Dreamers.  Individual Cupbearers could sometimes  look like Dreamers, but in groups they were always distinct because of their taller female stature.   For this reason, although the Cupbearers were happy to move to Dreamland, they did not expect to  marry the Dreamers or learn their language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though just twenty years earlier, the Dreamers had been attacked by refugees that they had warmly welcomed in, the Dreamer leaders figured the Cupbearers posed no such threat, for several reasons:&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were true pacifists, and not merely allies of pacifists, and because they preferred to live among their own kind, the Dreamers figured they would be unlikely to lose their dedication to pacifism over time.&lt;br /&gt;
#Even if the Cupbearers were to lose their pacifism, they would be ruled out of the Dreamer military because, unlike the Tippers, they were  living autonomously and therefore the   only military they could ever create would be an independent one (and they would need to acquire their own weapons and ships).&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were, as yet, an incomplete refugee transfer, meaning that many Cupbearers remained in [[Baeba Swamp]] as slaves or as an underclass.  So long as Baeba continued to oppress the Cupbearers, the Cupbearers had an incentive to remain pro-Dreamland and anti-Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were physically small, with their women in control, and therefore without weapons would pose little threat to Dreamer settlements, even if the Dreamers were also unarmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cupbearers of both sexes continued to wear their hair plain and long, as they had in Baeba Swamp, whereas in other tribes, only women grew long hair.   They thus called themselves &#039;&#039;pavača&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This word is &#039;&#039;čava&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;long hair&amp;quot; spelled backwards inside the circumfix &#039;&#039;p-..-a&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;having (a)&amp;quot;.    This method of word formation was dying out in Play, but persisted in some groups who were influenced by Andanese, because even though Andanese itself did not use this, it was more convenient with pure CV words, as Andanese had, than with  Play whose syllable structure was more diverse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; just as the early Players had sometimes called themselves the Paaapa.  Cupbearer men admitted that their appearance was feminine, even compared to men in other feminist tribes such as the Moonshines, and took pride in this, saying that beauty was feminine, and therefore that Cupbearer men were the world&#039;s most beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capture of Crystal slaves===&lt;br /&gt;
A group of Dolphin Riders signed a treaty with the Crystals in which the Crystals would be slaves for the Riders, but in exchange the Riders would protect them from the rising &#039;&#039;&#039;Slope&#039;&#039;&#039; party in the east.  Once the treaty was signed, the Dolphin Riders occupied a large area of Crystal territory and stationed themselves as guards to keep the Crystals from running away. Then, the Dolphin Riders defected to the Slopes themselves and made the treaty&#039;s protection   clause moot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These people  may have grown from the &amp;quot;pro-_____ Dreamers&amp;quot; of a few decades before, and come to realize that their only true path to power was to align with a party seen by outsiders as immoral, such as the Slopes, Zeniths, etc, if only because such parties did not look down on new recruits the way the more admired parties  did.  The Slope converts did not pass their slaves along to the unaffiliated Dreamers, and because they had moved into Crystal territory, they no longer lived in Dreamland and did not worry about an attack from Dreamland.  Meanwhile, other armies were pushing into Dreamer territory and Dreamland was unable to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Postwar period==&lt;br /&gt;
After 4221, the last war involving Dreamland came to an end.   The Dreamers remained alert for the possibility of future conflicts, but the only known war at the time was thousands of miles away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4227===&lt;br /&gt;
Animals were given reign over areas of land considered to  be their traditional habitats, meaning that they had legal rights that humans did not while in those areas.   The &#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039; philosophy, that humans should rely on trained animals for protection instead of carrying weapons, began to gain ground even as Dreamers remained armed.  This is because the division between the &#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039; supporters (the &amp;quot;wipers&amp;quot;) and the rest was a two-party conflict    rather than a unified movement towards bopo.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; may have been the source of the bopo movement, as some of them entered Dreamland early on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Support for immigration was very low in this election; note that although a sizable immigrant population had arrived since the last election, these people&#039;s representatives were given &amp;quot;tribal&amp;quot; seats, meaning that they were isolated from votes regarding immigration even if their constituents included people who had lived in Dreamland for hundreds of years.  The Cupbearers were also considered a minority because they had come from Baeba Swamp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4238===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for government censorship of dissenting ideas reached an all-time high in this election, as humans voted to return more Dreamer land to animal holdings and to further reduce humans&#039; use of soap in bodily hygiene.  Yet support for the Hupodas movement continued to decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4254===&lt;br /&gt;
After a series of animal attacks, support for the &amp;quot;ilhina&amp;quot; habitat system declined.  Support for strict hygiene standards continued its decline, even as support for Hupodas reached an all-time low.  The population remained fairly well-armed, even though the world&#039;s only war at this time was a small one between the [[Memnumu|Play army]] and  the rump state of Nama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that by this time, animals were already spilling over from Fayuvas and other places, where humans had either submitted to nature or simply dwindled in population.  This would explain why the animal attacks appeared gradually and increased steadily even as the human population remained armed.&lt;br /&gt;
==Naval war==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4286, Dreamland declared war on the [[Players]], which they described as a relic of a bygone era.  The Players were nationalists, while the other large nations of the world were ruled by parties that transcended national boundaries, such as the Dolphin Riders, the Ghosts, and the Crystals.  The shared motivation for the new war was to defeat nationalism, and thus, in this war, the Dreamers had the support of parties such as the [[Ghost Empire|Ghosts]], who were historically their enemies.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers planned to invade the Players from the south, using their navy, which was a politically independent entity called &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Laba had not always cooperated with the Dreamers in past wars, but in this case, their interests coincided, and Dreamland forced their men to join the navy to help Laba.  Meanwhile, Dreamland also declared war against the feminist empire of [[Moonshine]], but stated the war against the Players took priority, because Dreamland did not have the support of their partners in this war.  Moonshine was a pacifist empire, so the Dreamers figured they could fight the war at their leisure, even postponing combat for decades, and still win because Moonshine would not use the delay to prepare their troops for an invasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ghosts and the Dreamers both agreed that the Play ideology, being nationalistic, had no place in a cosmopolitan world. &lt;br /&gt;
But while the Ghost side of the coalition claimed that they were fighting a humanitarian war, the Dreamers made no such claims. The Dreamers even admitted to their allies that they were planning to commit mass rape of the [[Players|Play]] population as they invaded from the south, and that the other partners in the alliance would have no means to stop this because they would be invading from the north.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inversion of propaganda==&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time (leading up to  4286), the Dreamers began to publish pro-war propaganda that in many ways was precisely the opposite of the pessimistic propaganda they had been writing a hundred years earlier.  As before, they mostly contrasted themselves with the [[Players]], but this time, they turned their old weaknesses into strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Much of Dreamland&#039;s new propaganda had been derived from the [[Matrix]] propaganda of a hundred years prior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Weather metaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
Though living right along the Equator, the people of Hipatal and Laba in general had the same variety of body types found elsewhere.  Some outsiders believed that they were   all dark-skinned people, but immigrants such as &#039;&#039;&#039;Sašuasa&#039;&#039;&#039; had been of the same Lenian body type as the stereotypical   eastern Dreamers who had fallen into ruin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Naval war in the Play sea==&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4287===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dreamer navy,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;this did not actually take twenty years, but there were no global elections in the immediate aftermath of the peace treaty&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;, invaded the Play homeland, the Dreamers voted to disarm their civilian population.  By this time, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation had grown large enough to have its own implicit army, which the Dreamer government considered to be just a group of Teenprop employees, as they were   neither a police force nor a legally recognized army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, support for the Ilhina habitat system reached a new high, and humans collected into compact habitats of their own since they could no longer reliably fend off their predators.  Hupodas gradually gained support, even as hygiene also gained.  All media was censored, and support for propaganda was slowly gaining ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immigrants had arrived from the islands of Laba in the year 4285.  These were considered to be of the same tribe as the Dreamers and thus were neither advantaged nor disadvantaged in Dreamer politics.  Nonetheless, due to the many centuries of separation, these people had both a very different language and a different physical appearance, and so did not blend in to mainstream society as quickly as the Dreamers had hoped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE, this is the very time in which Dreamland launches its new war against the Players. The disarmament may have been because they expected to win, meaning that the Players would never get into Dreamland, and because it was a naval war.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antiwar movement in Dreamland===&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;The Real Dreamland&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Dreamland seemed likely to win its war, a group of pacifists declared themselves to be the only true Dreamers, and pledged allegiance to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; without formally joining the Cupbearer party.  They said that the earlier Dreamers&#039; pessimism was correct, and that Dreamland should be a pacifist multinational empire trading economically with foreign nations but without military expansionist goals. They supported &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;, and thus while committed to pacifism, assumed that they would soon be targets  in the war, and perhaps could be such easy targets that they would distract the navy from their war against the Players.  Thus these new pacifists felt they could help the Players whether they were successful in remaking Dreamland into an economic power, in which case the war would stall, or unsuccessful, in which case they would be slaughtered by the pirates but could hopefully still save the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pacifists&#039; claim to be the only  true Dreamers closely resembled the Players&#039; contemporary claim that the Play navy was the only  true Laba.  They had made  their declarations independently, however, as the Play diplomats were blocked from contacting the pacifists by the Ghosts over land and by the pirates   at sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4295===&lt;br /&gt;
The entire Dreamer Parliament now supported Ilhina, but support for re-arming human civilians also gained traction, because at this point humans had become defenseless against their predators.  Teenprop-style capitalism, with clothes and other luxury items selling for high prices, became popular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4316===&lt;br /&gt;
After another rash of animal attacks, support for Ilhina and animal rights in general declined.  Support for media censorship declined slightly, in that it was no longer unanimous, but this was not nearly enough to overturn the censorship laws.  &lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4321===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for the use of soap and luxury goods declined as support for the Hupodas movement increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nudism gained ground.  Nudists were  traditionally considered to be both unsanitary and vulnerable to attack by predators and by armed humans, but it was a historically pro-Dreamer cultural value, so whenever arguments against sanitary lifestyles broke down, nudism increased, and in this case increased even as animal attacks were on the rise.  Support for nudism had been high (around 50%) in 4108 when the Dolphin Riders had just finished unifying Dreamland, but dropped off sharply as the Dreamers were invaded by outside powers.  It only recovered slowly after the final peace treaty in 4221, for various reasons: first, the perception of the possible threat of war stayed in people&#039;s minds; meanwhile, animal attacks were increasing; lastly, the army&#039;s soldiers were never naked because they needed to carry weapons, whereas nude people in public were more vulnerable that way both because they could not carry weapons and because they had no clothes to protect them from sharp objects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4327===&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4343===&lt;br /&gt;
Sarabist parties gained ground here, as predatory animals were now regularly hunting humans, and these predators were intelligent enough to understand that humans carrying weapons would fight back more effectively than  humans without weapons and especially more than humans without clothes.    However by this time Teenprop controlled the weapons supply and these people were forced to make weapons out of stones to protect themselves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament    declared this legal, but Teenprop began publishing propaganda to convince Dreamers to return to nature and drop their weapons.   The common people did not see the  connection, and voted to increase   both government censorship and the production of propaganda, mostly written by Teenprop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Teenprop consolidates control (4351 — 4544)==&lt;br /&gt;
Political stagnation took place in this era, as the Parliament continued to vote, but increasingly   their votes were confined to issues of little importance to the  common people, such as whether soap and luxury goods should be priced high or low, and where the profits that Teenprop did not need should be directed to.  (Even now, Teenprop still ran charity operations.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the elections below described as changing little did sometimes carry massive changes in party representation.  It is merely that the parties being swept in and out of power differed little on   important issues, and fought over petty distractions such as the color of painted furniture or over nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that the Teenprop corporation did their best to tie as many unrelated  movements as possible into support of capitalism, so long as those movements were gradually increasing in support with time.  For example, they could produce propaganda defining Teenprop as a feminist organization   (which    in fact was true) and as opposing &#039;&#039;bepolere&#039;&#039;, which was on a long-term decline.  But this would only work once popular sentiment was with Teenprop to begin with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Pōbipōpu&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Pōronopa&#039;&#039; distribution networks appeared in this era; they did the same thing as      Teenprop, but were illegal, so Teenprop  could harass and disrupt them at any time.  The names of the guilds respectively resembled the DPR words for dolphins and crabs, but were chosen as puns, not actually containing these words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contacts with Moonshine===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; party took control of much of eastern Dreamland, claiming all land eastwards from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; settlements to and including the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; settlements.   The Habits were the sons and daughters of the Crystals who had been pushed into the underclass in Baeba Swamp when the Leapers took over. That is, they were  a faction of Crystals who resisted the Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribal identity====&lt;br /&gt;
The Habits considered themselves Moonshines, even though Moonshine would not let them in.  They abolished all internal tribal boundaries and declared that the Cupbearers were also Moonshines, apart from those who rejected the identity.  Thus there was no common physical appearance among the Habit tribe; nevertheless, those in charge tended to be recent immigrants from the tropics and thus had darker skin than the Cupbearers or the Moonshines, while the Cupbearers were at the bottom of society.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Partition====&lt;br /&gt;
By the close of this era, Dreamland had been partitioned into male and female sections, with the Cupbearers and Habits on the feminine side and the Hipatal and Dolphin Riders on the masculine side.    Habits here refers to a Moonshine-aligned group whose party is descended from the small &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; migration but which grew much larger over time, presumably with additional immigration and conversion.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The partition may have happened in steps, and may have been hundreds of years earlier, when the Dolphin Riders were still clearly in control.  If the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice &#039;&#039;&#039; party survives, it would likely be the same as the Habits.  It is likely that the name &#039;&#039;&#039;Dreamland&#039;&#039;&#039; was retained for the male section only, but there is no convenient term to refer to the whole peninsula.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Teenprop needed to maintain control over both the male and female sections of Dreamland,   they could not have described themselves as feminists everywhere; indeed, it would not serve their interests to identify as feminists in the female sector either, as the common population would recognize propaganda identifying with an already-won battle as being meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The partition gave almost all of Dreamland&#039;s best land to  the feminists.  For example, they had all of the territory that bordered foreign nations such as Baeba and Fayuvas.  Nonetheless, men retained control of the western tip, the most convenient landing place for immigrants, and therefore they pledged to grow because of immigration, and the immigrants&#039; own homelands opened their shores to boats from the men in Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Moonshine-Habit relations====&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshine Empire reacted to the partition by annexing the feminine states of the former Dreamland as colonies of the Moonshine Empire.  They awarded Moonshine citizenship and membership in Moonshine&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Tăta&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note that this is not a homonym of the state name &#039;&#039;&#039;Tàta&#039;&#039;&#039; because the tones are different, but that in languages such as Play, the two may have been merged.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; to the residents, and allowed them to move to Moonshine, but only to the least desirable land.  Those who chose to move were required to stay there; their children, however, could change from the Habits to a different party and then move elsewhere.  (Moonshine assigned parties to different areas of land, so each had a local monopoly on power.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine&#039;s navy did not have control of any land connecting their own territory to that of the Habits, and although  they could travel to Moonshine by sea, the areas of Moonshine accessible by this sea route were those specifically denied to the Habits, and therefore any Habits wishing to leave the ex-Dreamland area had to make the journey on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshines refused to allow the Habits to move to the core of Moonshine territory, citing their use of Cupbearer slaves and other tenets which were outside the allowed range of Moonshine ideological beliefs.  They were allowed to move to a resource-poor area of Moonshine territory called &#039;&#039;&#039;Wagillàra&#039;&#039;&#039;, the understanding being that  few would be willing, but those who came would be strong and would help maintain Moonshine control over that region. The rest were expected to remain in eastern Dreamland, preventing the western Dreamers from ever coming close to the core of Moonshine territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Habit leaders explained their difficult situation to their supporters by saying that although they were doing the right thing by supporting Moonshine, anyone seeking to migrate to the safest and richest areas of Moonshine would be a coward, since Moonshine needed people to defend their civilization in difficult, volatile areas such as the ex-Dreamland area and the area afforded to Habits in Moonshine&#039;s home territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Demographic shifts===&lt;br /&gt;
After the partition, the Dolphin Riders   maintained the exclusive right to approve or deny immigration to their territory, since according to their constitution, the founding party would retain special privileges even if they became a minority, and their new partition had designated their territory as the successor state of Dreamland.  (This is the same reason why the Leapers had been able to eject the Matrixes from Baeba&#039;s parliament in the early 4200s despite the Matrixes being a clear majority.)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Dolphin Riders believed they were ultimately doomed to minority status, even in their own territory, because of their low birthrate.            Their constitution defined their empire as a confederation, making the central government very weak, such that they could not tie food rations to family size as the [[Players]] had done, or for that matter, set up a food ration system at all.  Likewise, the Riders realized that  their strong economy might actually be holding them down, as   married    couples did not need large numbers of children to care for their needs, and child labor was not in   great demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the sound of their language, which was biologically bound, they attracted few converts from the Hipatal tribes who were their only remaining allies; though the Riders were clearly the majority at the time of the partition, they were encircled by tribes who readily married among each other and adopted each other&#039;s tribal identities  but had little interest in joining the Dolphin Riders.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders realized  that they could maintain their majority indefinitely if they were able to raise their birthrate, but they worried their  only legal paths to a higher birthrate would lead in the end to a victory for feminism and the transformation of the Dolphin Riders into a mere subject party of the Moonshines, similar to the contemporary Habits.  Some Dolphin Riders wanted to instead pass laws that would make life more difficult for their new allies in the Hipatal party, hoping that the Hipatal birthrate would decline; they argued that since Moonshine was strongly discriminating against their own allies,  the Dolphin Riders could pass anti-Hipatal laws and still claim to be morally superior. But they could not find enough support among the Dolphin Rider population for this idea to pass the Parliament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Riders thus turned sharply against immigration, hoping to hold off the Hipatal migrations as long as possible even as they believed they needed the Hipatal tribes for defense against the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Remember that the partition was not a single event in 4351 but a gradual process spanning much of the Teenprop era.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4351===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election, the last for nearly forty years.  Traditional animal rights activism was now seen as negative, as humans who were being preyed on by strong animals lost  their sympathy for weak animals even as those animals were also prey.  Yet the Ilhina habitat system was strongly supported and this even increased over the previous election.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As before, representatives were allowed to choose their    replacements at any time, even if they were not too old to serve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4390===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election.  Some people began to see censorship as a bad thing, but were unable to overturn the now long-established censorship laws.  Capitalism gained ground even as the people knew that only one company would benefit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4402===&lt;br /&gt;
Very little changed in this election.  The Parliament now simultaneously supported traditional animal rights and Ilhina, hoping that their predators would be happy enough with both solutions to slow their attacks on unarmed humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4412===&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament turned against the advertisement of luxury goods, but retained support for propaganda in general. &lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4419===&lt;br /&gt;
Wealth redistribution regained ground.  Teenprop agreed to large payments of charity towards the common people, knowing that nearly all of the money would flow back to Teenprop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4438===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods came back into fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribal reform====&lt;br /&gt;
Around 4432, the Dreamers came to be a minority in their own territory, as the Cupbearer population had grown, and many immigrants had moved in, primarily from the islands, even as descendants of immigrants moved out.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Tipper&#039;&#039;&#039; population was surprisingly resilient as well.  Thus, the Dolphin Riders were no longer in power even nominally, and they decided to merge their tribe with those of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipatal&#039;&#039;&#039; immigrants, as they were the only other group whose society was still led by men.  At this time, the Dolphin Riders still outnumbered the Hipatal immigrants by  about 5 to 1 within Dreamland, and therefore they remained mostly in charge, but both sides expected the new mixed tribe  would be real and that they would be diverse in appearance for a few generations before blending  together as did the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4440===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods fell out of fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4445===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods came back into fashion.  Ilhina support reached 100%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4462===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for government censorship fell once again, but still did not overturn the laws.  Support for luxury goods reached an all-time  high even as the now mostly nudist population had no convenient means of using them.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4468===&lt;br /&gt;
Nudism reached an all-time high as support for censorship resurged.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4485===&lt;br /&gt;
Demand for soap became very popular as bathroom police increased their control.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4492===&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament voted to disarm their population.  By now, even humans who relied on trained animals for protection were considered to be armed, and therefore illegal.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4500===&lt;br /&gt;
Demand for soap and luxury goods once again increased even as support for nudism reached another high point.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4511===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4529===&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda urging humans to throw out their remaining weapons and buy luxury goods and soap was effective, but little changed in this election.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4531===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for re-arming the population in defense against animals gained ground, but not enough to overturn the laws against weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4538===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods became popular.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4540===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods became unpopular, but the election was delayed and by the time it took place the Parliament voted to increase distribution and advertisement of luxury goods even more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Humanitarian attempts at intervention===&lt;br /&gt;
The population of Dreamland in the 4540&#039;s was roughly the same as it had been four hundred years earlier.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;But remember that this from a different timeline. The figure cannot be taken as an exact count.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;    Their empire&#039;s share of the world population thus had fallen, and humanitarians from both [[Baeba Swamp]] and its enemies put aside their differences to plan a war against Dreamland, though they knew that they would first need to convince the peasants to support their war, and knowledge of the Dolphin Rider language had disappeared from the outside world as immigration in both directions had nearly stopped.  Proof of the plausibility of the mission arrived when a spy (probably from Baeba) broke through the Teenprop navy, and then sailed back safely to report that they had succeeded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the planned humanitarian war never happened, because the enemies of the countries who had planned to invade realized that it would create a prime opportunity for invasion of those countries, which had become more pacifistic in recent centuries.  This led to a rapid re-armament of all countries except Dreamland, which made Dreamland even weaker by comparison, but because these other countries had no common interest, the humanitarian mission still did not happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Remember that Baeba Swamp was still going strong.  It is likely  that at least SOME people would still be able to learn a language intelligible with Dolphin Rider, since even Teenprop would not have been so powerful as to replace the peasants&#039; language with a different language.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other developments==&lt;br /&gt;
*56     (4150)&lt;br /&gt;
*52       (4202)&lt;br /&gt;
*13    (4215)&lt;br /&gt;
*24     (4239)&lt;br /&gt;
*79     (4318)&lt;br /&gt;
*80         (4408)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The DPR (male-led) side of Dreamland signs a pact with the [[Hipatal]] people dissolving Dreamland as a political entity and creating a new empire with the Dolphin Riders in control of the Hipatal people.       Yet the Dolphin Riders knew they were on a steep decline, trapped on the mainland while the Hipatal people roamed freely around their islands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Dreamer-Doll relations=&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Dolls]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Note that there is no convenient way to represent the [[babakiam|Play]]-language pun in English, as no English word rhymes with &#039;&#039;dream&#039;&#039; and yet also relates to the meaning of the empire&#039;s name in Play, roughly &amp;quot;thornland&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;sharpland&amp;quot;.  The founders were pacifists, originally from the [[Dolls|Bottom]] party, who denied their members the ability to own weapons or armor, making them &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;nuufa&#039;&#039;), even as the rival parties around them remained heavily armed, and thus &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;. The Bottoms did not allow their members to even have protruding fingernails.  The Play language distinguished between two words for softness: &#039;&#039;&#039;fubap&#039;&#039;&#039; describing something soft and thus flexible, and  &#039;&#039;&#039;nuufa&#039;&#039;&#039;  describing something easily cut or    torn apart.    As humans, the Bottoms realized that they were well described by both terms, but that the latter term was more relevant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scope===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that this era ends abruptly in 4767 as the Phoenixes switch from political to military domination.  They are soon overthrown, and the government becomes milder, but the Phoenixes continue to exist as a people.  This may be the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiboh&#039;&#039;&#039; Era, meaning that Hiboh and Gikani would just be synonyms, or the Hiboh Era may be farther in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dedication to pacifism===&lt;br /&gt;
The founding Bottoms declared that pacifism could stand alone, and that they would win over the rival parties without violence; they promised even if they were slaughtered in their own homes by their enemies, the Bottoms would never carry weapons to defend themselves.  They soon    [[ppot#upl|drafted a party platform]] denying their members the right to hunt animals or even uproot plants, saying that as humans they were meant to submit to nature rather than seeing themselves as part of   nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, many Bottoms and other defenseless pacifists were  abused and killed during the early decades of Fayuvas, though the violence was mostly disorganized, because the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Hailstorm&#039;&#039;&#039; army policed both their own members and those of any other groups that retained the right to carry weapons.  The Bottoms   had tried to survive without police, but on their own they had been unable to push out the other groups within their territories,  and were forced to admit that their ideal of pacifism had a dangerous flaw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, as the Bottoms ceded more and more control of their nations to the Hailstorm police force, the incidence of violent crime declined; the police ordered all citizens, not just the Dolls, to disarm and live in submission to nature; the police were exempt because they were not citizens of the Doll nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Dreamer-Play relations=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Žayuvas&#039;&#039; got its name when the rebel &#039;&#039;&#039;Tink&#039;&#039;&#039; army invaded their ally, the [[Play party]], and the Players responded that they would sooner ally with their historical enemy, [[Dreamland]], than to make peace with the Tinkers.  The Players&#039; own party name had been a pun when first coined, and they were fond of puns even in wartime, so the name of their new empire came to be used in diplomacy and regarded as a legitimate name of the Play territory; nevertheless, they also called their territory &#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Dreamers in Mayūas and the Hailstorms in Fayūas, the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Police&#039;&#039;&#039; faction took control of Žayūas and laid out long-term plans for their empire&#039;s stability.  The Police were the ruling class of the [[Play party]].  Their empire&#039;s longstanding problems with poverty and education turned into an advantage: their people spoke many languages rather than one, and thus had access to much local knowledge, handed down for many generations, that was out of reach of all foreign empires.  Although the [[alphaleap|Leapers]] had     burned many books, others had survived. Furthermore, the Players  had spread their own language far    beyond their borders, and thus had access to knowledge of the happenings of the foreign empires  as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Player peasantry surrendered physical control of    their empire to the  Police, and like the Bottoms in Fayūas, disarmed their entire population.  Unlike the Bottoms, however, the Players (dominated by a group calling themselves the &#039;&#039;&#039;Magic Combs&#039;&#039;&#039;) never wrote pacifism into their constitution, and still had the power to overrule the Police on some political issues provided that the Police respected their democratic process instead of ruling by brute force.  The Magic Combs&#039; native name was unrelated to that of Dreamland&#039;s contemporary Comb party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scope of Žayuvas===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that Play control of their territory lasted less than 600 years, assuming the unattached &amp;quot;Max&amp;quot; timeline&#039;s years are read as one-to-one.  This would mean that a further 600 years (and most likely more) are needed to connect the end of the Play era with the split between the Pabaps and the Poswobs around 5547 AD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be that the high fertility rate of the Play culture led to a food crisis, but that they nonetheless could not escape their territory until around 5500.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red notebook timeline corresponds only irregularly to the current writeup and cannot be used but to point out that a given event existed; it says nothing useful about timing.  Thus, it is certain that the Play state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Šasa Kaina&#039;&#039;&#039;, located near and traditionally friendly towards    [[Thaoa]], at some point seceded from the Play Empire and came to be surrounded by friendly nations, suggesting these had also seceded.  But this could have happened at any point after 4268, be it a few decades later or several thousand years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One king of a village in northern Nama (&amp;quot;Torushi&amp;quot;)  has the same name as a city in Šaša Kaina, suggesting that they may have been in continuous contact, or even in the same place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fertility calculations===&lt;br /&gt;
On an older formula, even assuming a fertility rate of only 3.2, the Play population rises out of control and the median age is only about 12, so there may be an error in the calculations.  It is possible that the spreadsheet was not counting deaths in childhood until the person would have reached adulthood, making all calculations go wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New numbers, even ignoring all adults over age 35, still show the Play population rising, in fact perhaps faster than before, but now with adults slightly outnumbering children suggesting a median age in the mid-teens.  Replacement fertility would be only around 2.47, which might be too low for such a primitive society.  It is possible that childhood deaths are still not being accounted for properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Oct 10 2021&lt;br /&gt;
There is almost certainly still an error in the calculations, as even moving the fertility rate wildly up and down does not seem to affect the proportion of children in the population, which sticks very close to 45%,  even with a very low fertility rate where the Players die out.   Note that with a fertility rate of 9.0, the Play population increases thirty-fold in just fifty years, suggesting children should be something like 90% of the population, but the ratio stays put.  Furthermore, with a fertility rate     of 2.44, the population reaches a stable level of only 6,034 people  and then all numbers stay the same forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the fertility rate in the spreadsheet is run on the adult population only, and does not account for deaths in adulthood, so that during times of famine, war, and disease, a high fertility rate will behave as a lower one. For example, if half of all women do not live to reproduce, a TFR of 8.0 will behave as if it were 4.0.  This is a limitation of the formulas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players&#039; TFR during their early wars could be around 8.5 if it is assumed that the adult female population was essentially  spared of all war-related deaths, dying only due to disease and crime.  If they were killed in significant numbers as war casualties,  the    TFR would need to be even higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remarkable population     ratio, with 75% of the population under the age of thirteen, held steadily from about 4127 to the 4150s, essentially the Players&#039; period of conquests.  However, this figure includes all of the orphans and all of the runaways,   including those who no longer considered themselves Players, while excluding &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, where the birthrate was lower and where many adult soldiers had moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that as of Oct 10, 2021 the census still does not list any adults over age 35, so it is possible that the TFR must indeed be raised even higher than 8.5.  On the other hand, only about 3% of men would have reached this age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Apportionment of representatives===&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than relying on preexisting legal loopholes to overrule the majority as in  Mayūas and Fayūas, the Police drafted a new constitution stating  that while their empire would remain a democracy, the Police were entitled to five times as many representatives in Parliament, per capita, as the Magic Combs, and that therefore the Police would be stronger than the Combs for the foreseeable future.  Legally, the apportionment was done on the basis of the voter&#039;s occupation, with the police carrying five times the weight of the many occupations grouped together as what the Police described as their empire&#039;s middle class.  Since police work was a hereditary occupation, Combs and other peasants could not expand their voting power by seeking jobs with the police force; even Players who worked directly with the police were still not considered Police.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new constitution elaborated on an early Play tradition: the founding Players had denied men the right to vote, explaining that people surrendered their right to vote by joining the military, and since all men were required to serve in the military, no men were allowed to vote.  The Police continued to deny men the right to vote, but stated that it was because male-led occupations carried a voting multiplier of zero.  Some men hoped that this meant that in the future, men would be allowed to vote, even if they carried a lower weight than women, but they did not realize that the constitution itself barred men from voting, and this could not be changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Evolution from factions to parties==&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Play party|Play]] charter underlined the need for the Players to rule a one-party state; outside parties bring conflicting interests, they said, and therefore must be banned.  The Players allowed an unlimited number of factions in their party, so long as these factions adhered to the beliefs laid out in the Play party&#039;s charter.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over time, Play diplomats conceded that their party&#039;s factions were similar in many ways to the independent legal political parties of foreign nations, and that non-Play parties in Play territory were similar to what other nations referred to as illegal parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Party membership==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Police&#039;&#039;&#039; party restricted membership to adult females, and therefore maintained their membership only by relying on mixed marriages.  This served as a check on their power, but also helped them keep control of other parties, since there would always be Police in the homes of the men of other parties such as the Combs.  Because the first generations of Police were typically much taller than the people they ruled over, they preferred husbands who were taller than average for their tribe, and the resulting marriages led to the Combs becoming even shorter than they had been before; however, since only women could be police, the male children of these mixed marriages remained in the Comb party and therefore   the height gap between the Police and their subjects gradually decreased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culturebound issues of the Play Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See also [[Memnumu#Culturebound_political_issues]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
True to its name, the [[Play party]] dedicated itself to children&#039;s rights and empowered its all-female police and government to overrule parents on many issues that other empires considered out of reach of the government&#039;s agencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Children&#039;s issues===&lt;br /&gt;
====Education====&lt;br /&gt;
The founding Players described the need for their large child population to attend school, with teaching duties assigned to women in government jobs.  But their population did not have a chance to complete any schools for several generations because of ongoing wars.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players blamed their failure to build schools for the   bloody rebellions led by teenage runaways, unique to the Play Empire, which had occurred many times early on as the overburdened Play parents lost control of their child population.  Furthermore, as their adult population at the time was also mostly uneducated, they had swooned into the arms of the predatory [[Raspara]] army, whose propaganda had allowed them to control a nation ten times their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tribal conflicts (general)  ===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;This section will probably need to be moved and trimmed.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
====Height and hair color====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had grown from blonde, short-statured [[Paba]]p tribes who had pushed the even shorter dark-haired Andanese tribes into the worst possible land, typically having little sympathy because the Andanese had survived by adopting a parasitic lifestyle. Nonetheless, intermarriage occurred, and began to accelerate as the population of their shared territory increased due to the high birthrates of both peoples.  By 4175, the Pabaps and the Andanese had become indistinguishable from each other, having learned each other&#039;s languages and intermarried many times.  (This is one reason, though not the only reason, why Players as a whole typically had darker hair than the Palli speakers whom they later absorbed.)  Because Andanese women  were [[#feminism|taller than their men]], this trait soon appeared in the Play population as well.  Nonetheless, Players had not been a tribe in the traditional sense at the time of their party&#039;s founding, being very diverse in physical appearance and other hereditary traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
Tribal conflicts returned suddenly to the Play nation around the year 4144.  Though Memnumu  had long been home to a diverse population, the strongly unitary Play ideology had taught the nation&#039;s young population to identify with their nation and not with their ancestry.  Thus, the internal conflicts of the early Play party were about hygiene, food distribution, and issues that affected the nation as  a whole.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the violently abusive [[Raspara]] party had always opposed tribalism, and had used this to explain their forced marriages to Play women during an invasion.  Furthermore, a second invasion from the rebellious [[swamp Kids|Tink]] army, who  opposed tribalism as well, underscored the Players&#039; negative feelings towards the concept of tribal harmony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new Play tribalists strongly opposed the Raspara, and stated that it was unnatural for a tribe like the Raspara, with such a strong and muscular body type, to live among the small, slender Players.  Likewise, they also opposed the Tinks, even though the Tinks were closely related to the dominant tribes among the Players.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tribalists also united in opposing the very tall [[Repilia]]n tribes, even though Repilians had never been known for invading or abusing the ancestors of the Players.  At this time, Repilians lived mostly in the far north but also had some territory in the mountains along the northern fringe of the Play-controlled territory, which obstructed the Players&#039; paths to the northern reaches of the Anchor Empire.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the tribalists all agreed that they were part of the Play party, and therefore agreed to all of the core tenets of the Play party philosophy.  Thus, even as the tribal divisions within the Players opposed each other, they remained more closely bound than breakaway factions led by teenage runaways such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Flower Bees&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Rusted Pearls&#039;&#039;&#039;.  They also served alongside each other  in the Play army and navy, whose centralized structure prevented the consolidation of battalions along tribal lines.  Because the military enrolled the entire  adult male population, there was no feasible way for a tribe to   raise an independent military of its own,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, scattered violent conflicts broke out between the Play tribes, mostly between groups of men, though women, in their duty as the nation&#039;s police, also committed acts of scattered  violence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conflicting tribal definitions====&lt;br /&gt;
Different tribalists  disagreed on the boundaries of each tribe, and therefore had difficulty recruiting members.  Most groups agreed that the majority of their nation&#039;s population was of [[Lenia]]n ancestry, and that the Lenians had been traditionally defined by their trait of light skin, blonde hair, and blue eyes; but the Players were darker than most Lenians on average, as well as more internally diverse in appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Play tribalists wanted to exclude the [[Palli]]-speaking tribes of the east on linguistic grounds, even though the Palli speakers had an even lighter skin and hair color than most Play and Andanese speakers.  They produced racist propaganda describing Thaoa&#039;s Palli speakers as barely human, but did not mention their physical appearance, which they typically admired.  Meanwhile, other Players considered the Palli speakers to be part of their own tribe after all, and said that it was the dark-haired Players near the capital whose membership was suspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these new tribalists were fighting not only other tribes, but members of their own tribe who refused to organize along tribal lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Diplomatic contacts between the empires=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Later periods=&lt;br /&gt;
These periods overlap and may not even be in their proper order.&lt;br /&gt;
===Hiboh===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiboh&#039;&#039;&#039; era followed, likely at some distance, the close of the MFZ era in Fayuvas.  Moonshine had by this time become a strongly centralized feministic empire that still espoused pacifism but was no longer prone to invasion from outside powers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thaoa in some sense persisted into the Hiboh era, a strongly feministic society that opposed Moonshine.  It may have been significantly displaced from its original location by this time, however, and it would be the &amp;quot;Thaoa&amp;quot; in a political sense rather than a direct continuation of the original state.  This may be the only true &#039;&#039;&#039;Sleeperism&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that Play birthrates do not significantly decline until the early decades of the 4300&#039;s, as they continued fighting a war against their twin, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold Men&#039;&#039;&#039;, until 4268.  Whether this stage belongs to the Hiboh era or some other era unique to Play country is a matter of definition, but   note that the Hiboh Era likely did not begin until AT LEAST the 4500s anywhere else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===RKE Wars===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;RKE&#039;&#039;&#039; movement was an alliance of male-led societies who spoke of the need to preserve their way of life against the rising feminist societies around them.  They openly promoted violence against women and frequently used vulgar metaphors; their acronym here represents a common slogan used by the men: &amp;quot;Rape, Kill, Eat&amp;quot;.  However, they were a traditional army, attacking women only of enemy tribes, and they carefully protected their own women from harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RKE focused its attacks on Moonshine, seeing it as the source of feminism, but to reach Moonshine they had to invade Fayuvas, and by invading Fayuvas they angered not only  the natives but also tribes located much further south, such as the Ghosts and perhaps even the aboriginals far to the south in Kxesh (if by this time they had become friendly to  the Ghosts). Here again, they used [[Matrix]]-like analogies,  saying that they would deliberately allow the feminist armies to surround them on all sides and then punch through the feminists in a straight line, splitting them in half.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the RKE movement was not a single war, but a series of intermittent conflicts that spanned perhaps more than 2,000 years. RKE never had a nation of its own nor a capital city; it was an alliance  open to all male-led tribes.  Many of these tribes had unsettled conflicts with each other, but to join RKE they had to put aside their differences and their soldiers were made to serve alongside each other so that they could not break apart into a civil war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RKE scored victories against Moonshine as planned. Indeed, they pushed the Moonshines all the way to the far north, in Todrom, and took control of the valuable coastline of Fayuvas and much of Moonshine.  Nevertheless, they never pushed into the eastern areas of Moonshine, and they eventually lost all of their gains in the west as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes in boats=&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Dolphin_Riders&amp;diff=171987</id>
		<title>Dolphin Riders</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Dolphin_Riders&amp;diff=171987"/>
		<updated>2025-06-20T00:02:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Immigration */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The &#039;&#039;&#039;MFZ&#039;&#039;&#039;   Empires were three    unrelated  political  empires that arose at the dawn of the [[Cosmopolitan Age]].  The original Empire, &#039;&#039;Mayuvas&#039;&#039;, was [[Dreamland]], which acquired the byname after it came to be dominated by the [[Gold party]], as the word for gold in    [[babakiam|Play]] was &#039;&#039;mayu&#039;&#039;.    The   other two empires, &#039;&#039;Fayuvas&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Žayuvas&#039;&#039;, were then named as puns based on Dreamland&#039;s model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no common trade union between the three empires, and they did not see themselves as an alliance.  Their diplomats only met through a fourth   party, [[Baeba Swamp]], which at the time was run primarily by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Iron&#039;&#039;&#039; party, an offshoot of the much older [[Zenith]] party.  Baeba Swamp was a single city, and not an empire, but it had a strong economy and was the center of world diplomacy.  The common bond among the MFZ powers was that they were strong enough to achieve economic independence rather than depending on trade with Baeba; nevertheless, Mayūas and Fayūas traded with Baeba and with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the best transliteration of the names in the original Play language would be with the long vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ū&#039;&#039;&#039;, giving &#039;&#039;Mayūas ~ Fayūas ~ Žayūas&#039;&#039;, but that from the earliest stages of Play exploration, their language was already resyllabifying sequences like these into having sequences like &#039;&#039;&#039;uv&#039;&#039;&#039; (pronounced as IPA [uw]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Background==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 4011, Dreamland&#039;s navy sealed off its southern coast and prohibited travel in both directions.  They also fortified their land border with [[Baeba Swamp]] to the east. The Dreamers explained that the blockade was necessary because Dreamland&#039;s multiparty democratic government had allowed the growth of dissent movements within its  territory, and that to allow Dreamers free travel to foreign nations would mean allowing defectors to assist Dreamland&#039;s enemies in war.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free exit was nonetheless maintained along Dreamland&#039;s north coast, which faced the pacifist empire of [[Moonshine]] and a few small nations with weak militaries.   The northernmost land border, with &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, also remained open, because even though Tata&#039;s peasant class had traditionally been hostile to Dreamland, they had never acted alone, but only through their nation, which as a whole had been friendly  to Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Structure of Parliament==&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland entered the Cosmopolitan Age under the control of the [[ppot#DPR|Dolphin Riders]], who had declared themselves to be the seventh iteration of the ancient [[Gold party]].  As such, they governed Dreamland according to Gold ideals, meaning that in their Parliament, every tribe was given equal representation     regardless of their size.  In the Gold Empire and Nama, this had led over time to many tribes with very small populations governing their empires much as royalty would, since they had vastly disproportionate power over the larger tribes making   up the common population.  But in Dreamland, this process had not had ample time to take place, even though some tribes were much larger than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Recognition of new tribes==&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the Gold party had held the  sole authority to determine what was and was not a proper tribe; this is why earlier Gold empires such as Nama had not simply disintegrated into thousands of single-family &amp;quot;tribes&amp;quot; each claiming full representation in Parliament. However, once the Gold party recognized a tribe, no future action by the Gold party could take this status away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dolphin Riders were creating a new Gold government in a fresh territory, they drew all of the tribal boundaries themselves, and chose boundaries that they felt would help ensure    a strong   pro-Gold majority well into the future.  This meant recognizing many different tribes among peoples who they believed would support the Gold agenda, while lumping historic enemies into the same tribe whenever possible.  The Riders recognized that any group of people with its own language was an independent tribe, as previous Gold governments had done, and therefore had to concede the existence of hostile tribes such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; who had arrived from overseas, but areas of traditionally anti-Gold politics among the native Dreamer population were lumped into the Gold tribe, defying  the traditional Gold practice of treating political parties with hereditary membership as equivalent to tribes.  Therefore, the only way for any  anti-Gold citizens of Dreamer descent to have a voice in the new Gold government was to learn a new language and attempt to join the tribe that spoke that language.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, even as they denied the creation of tribes along political lines, they created dozens of new Dreamer tribes defined by geographical boundaries, claiming the minor dialectal differences between adjacent Dreamer territories represented separate languages, and that these were therefore separate tribes entitled to equal representation in Parliament.  The Gold party realized that they could not count on these discrete geographical regions to all support pro-Gold policies indefinitely, but hoped that they could always maintain a pro-Gold parliament by rewarding pro-Gold tribes with extra representation as they created further divisions  within those tribes while refusing to recognize any divisions within hostile tribes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many purist Dreamers opposed this procedure, saying that the Gold party&#039;s long history of stability derived from its practice of respecting the rights of minority tribes and parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Language==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers continued to speak their inherited [[Lenian languages#DPR|Dolphin Rider]] language in daily life, but unlike Dreamers of the past, they promoted bilingualism for common people and scholars alike, and those near [[Baeba Swamp]] came to speak [[Ogili_II|Ogili]], the descendant of the Leaper language that had taken root there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Growth of the Kapa corporation== &lt;br /&gt;
An umbrella  corporation  called &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapa&#039;&#039;&#039; (in full, &#039;&#039;Nobōbo Kapa&#039;&#039;)  arose and soon controlled much of  Dreamland&#039;s economy.  The &#039;&#039;kapa&#039;&#039; part of the name literally meant &amp;quot;teen bone&amp;quot;, with  the understanding that teenagers were the backbone of its social network. In English this could be represented with a name like &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The name of the party that represented the corporation could therefore be represented in English with a name like &#039;&#039;&#039;Teens for Tomorrow&#039;&#039;&#039;, though this is not a literal or even metaphorical translation of the native name. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kapa&#039;s founders had consciously  modeled their new corporation after [[STW]]; although Dreamland did not have a large population of orphans or children seeking to run away from home, Kapa&#039;s membership was youth-oriented and soon enrolled much of Dreamland&#039;s teen population.  Kapa was &amp;quot;cephalist&amp;quot;, and thus anti-&amp;quot;sarabist&amp;quot;.  In the long term, these things also characterized the growing &#039;&#039;&#039;Bottom&#039;&#039;&#039; party (UPL) to the east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop corporation was a top-down enterprise owned and controlled by the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Yukiese&#039;&#039;&#039; family, who did business only with customers who did not own weapons.  Slowly over time, political parties declined in importance as they all came to either strongly oppose or strongly support the Kapa corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Teenprop relied on an unarmed population to maintain their control, they demanded that Dreamland&#039;s armies destroy their weapons and relegate themselves to environmental cleanup duties.  Because Teenprop knew that this would make Dreamland vulnerable to invasion, they allowed the navy to remain, a strategy that had been used long ago by the pacifist empire of [[Paba]].  This navy was also involved in trade, and therefore served the interests of Teenprop , as they relied on trade with foreign nations to bring in consistent profits.   As a formality, Teenprop purchased the ships of the Dreamer navy, saying that this legitimized their control over Dreamland&#039;s trade and naval affairs.    They also formally registered the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; political party, forcing the Dolphin Riders to reorganize the government to give the Teenprops formal control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Development of new political parties==&lt;br /&gt;
===Two-party stage===&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop party supported policies that strengthened their corporation.  They thus supported unregulated capitalism, and the ability of corporations to draw funding from the government.   They opposed representative democracy, knowing that in a truly democratic Dreamland, the common people could vote the Teenprops out of power.  They opposed the right of the common people to own weapons, or to have a standing army.  They also came to support &#039;&#039;&#039;feminism&#039;&#039;&#039;, believing a society led by women would be more peaceful and easier to control than a society led by men. This put them squarely at odds with Dreamlandic tradition, as they had been a masculine holdout in an increasingly feminist world. The Dolphin Riders realized that if feminism took hold even in Dreamland, there would be no more land in the world run by men; free men would only exist as nomadic minorities within female nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In reaction, the Dolphin Riders came to support any position that weakened the Teenprops.  Though the Riders had initially supported capitalism as well, they backed down and came to support &#039;&#039;&#039;sarabism&#039;&#039;&#039;, the practice of distributing weapons to the common population to protect them from harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop leaders realized that, in empires to the east, a radical party had come to be seen as a moderate party by fostering the growth of an even more radical party to serve as a counterweight.  They thus sought to create a third party in Dreamland favoring an even more extreme interpretation of   traditional Teenprop policies such as feminism, pacifism, and capitalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creation of new parties==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Gatotōl&#039;&#039;&#039; had been founded in 4084.  It was a non-ideological alliance that peaked at around 30%  of power early in this era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprops realized a potential benefit of the original Gold system: by creating more than one pro-Teenprop party, they could create the illusion of choice for the public, while herding opposition voters into a small number of parties, whose platforms would also contain a variety of pro-Teenprop policies, with no party permitted that opposed the entire Teenprop platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the appearance of legitimacy, the Teenprops began promoting and indirectly funding the &#039;&#039;&#039;Comb&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pōrupu Resini&#039;&#039;) which had opposed immigration in 4150.  At the time, the Teenprop corporation had been unimportant, and the Combs had been at odds with the Dolphin Riders, but by the early 4200&#039;s&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;A vague and tentative date&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the Riders and Combs had mended their ties, readmitted Susileme into Dreamland, and come to agree on important issues.  (The Dolphin Riders had founded the empire with a contradictory platform that simultaneously encouraged and opposed immigration, without restrictions.)  Thus the anti-immigrant Comb party returned to power even though few people were interested in migrating to Dreamland any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprops also restored the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party to legal status, knowing that they were no danger  to either the immigrants or to the Teenprops.  They hoped Hipsoft would serve a role similar to Fayuvas&#039; Seashell party, drawing in militants without any feasible means to   carry out any threats.   Although the descendants of the Tippers remained alive in Dreamland, the Teenprops hoped to push the Hipsofts into opposing other groups of people, in order to turn the militants against Dreamer society in general rather than just focusing on the immigrants.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new &#039;&#039;&#039;Carriage&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;āliki&#039;&#039;) was created to draw in loyal pacifists who supported an unarmed population but also opposed the Teenprop corporation&#039;s unrestricted growth.  Thus, the Carriages supported wealth redistribution but not weapons redistribution, and would not arm their own members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new &#039;&#039;&#039;Pointer&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pēbobi Lisuelesi&#039;&#039;) was created to control Dreamers who supported both unrestricted capitalism and an unarmed populace, but believed in a traditional male-led society.  The Teenprops hoped that this party  could serve a purpose similar to Fayuvas&#039; Tadpole party, in that it could adopt positions which were even more extreme than Teenprops&#039;, except on the issue of feminism.  It was the only party identifying itself as a &#039;&#039;pēbobi&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Permission&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Lepusepu Lesinepu&#039;&#039;) was similar to the Pointers in that they also supported a male-led society and an unarmed populace, but also supported  wealth redistribution like The Carriages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reasons of symmetry, the Teenprops also created the &#039;&#039;&#039;Butterfly&#039;&#039;&#039; party, which stood as a third feminist party supporting  extremist positions like the Pointers.  Thus both the Butterflies and the Pointers would make the Teenprop party seem moderate by comparison.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Minor parties====&lt;br /&gt;
The   &#039;&#039;&#039;Frame&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pōrupu Uimeka&#039;&#039;) also appeared.  The /ui/ part of the name may change to a synonym.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: It is possible that the term &#039;&#039;sepu&#039;&#039; (or whatever elaborations replace it) specifically refers to a sarabist party, and that this is considered an atomic concept, much as the word &amp;quot;front&amp;quot; is in English.  If this is the case, then it must be either that Lepusepu was deceptively named on purpose or that that name is incorrect.  Note that despite its wealth and monopoly on all dangerous weapons, the Teenprop corporation was never able to censor mass communications, and so people continued to spread dissenting views even as they were oppressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the rhyming triplet &#039;&#039;lepu ~ sepu ~ (lesi)nepu&#039;&#039; is the only reason that this term is native rather than being borrowed from a previously dominant Dreamlandic language such as Wildfire (not drawn up yet) or Baywatch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culturebound issues==&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Gold party]] did not allow factions to claim exclusive rule over territories, nor to stand for elections as a bloc, and the Dolphin Riders continued these policies. This led to the breakaway of factions into separate parties very early on.  The Dolphin Riders were more tolerant of this than previous iterations of the Gold party had been, as they had themselves arisen as rebels from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Wildfire&#039;&#039;&#039; party.  The early Dolphin Riders even allowed treasonous movements who openly promoted war against the Dreamers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treehouse&#039;&#039;&#039; army, though mostly reduced to a waste by this time, was invited to move to Dreamland, even though they considered themselves to be at war with Dreamland. Likewise, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; came from Moonshine and soon killed 6,000 Dreamers, to which the Dreamer army had no reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Hupodas===&lt;br /&gt;
There was a &#039;&#039;Hupodas&#039;&#039; (&amp;quot;filth&amp;quot;) movement in Dreamland that was popular in the mid-4100s (during the contact with the Players) and again in the mid-4300s, but otherwise attracting little support.  The essence of Hupodas was that dirt was a natural part of human life, and that dirty people would be more healthy than clean people, since even a very thin, nearly invisible layer of dirt could still act as a shield. It was much milder than the Players&#039; Hupodas movement, however, because even Hupodas supporters were afraid to get too dirty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While supporters of Hupodas claimed that the Players were healthy because they were dirty, opponents of the Hupodas movement in Dreamland explained the Players&#039; resilience by saying that the   Players were dirty because they were healthy; that is, the Players were so strong that they did not need to bathe in order to protect themselves from    diseases that would be dangerous for Dreamers.  The growth of the Hupodas movement in Dreamland was fueled largely by the realization that opposing it would mean acknowledging that the Dreamers had an unknown but fundamental   bodily weakness that required them to constantly bathe themselves and carefully avoid sources of disease that seemed not to harm their enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even fervent Hupodas supporters considered it a side issue and did not seek to make a cross-national alliance with the Players based on this lifestyle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A native Dolphin Rider name for this movement could be &#039;&#039;lepisese&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;trap of filth&amp;quot;, but note that there was no party with this name; it was a belief system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Family issues===&lt;br /&gt;
====Early years====&lt;br /&gt;
The founding &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Riders&#039;&#039;&#039; planned to lower the global birthrate across their empire, saying that they had already achieved the ideal population for their territory, and that continued growth would be detrimental in a peaceful world. They also shut off immigration, even though they knew that immigrants had been strong supporters of Gold politics in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To encourage lower birth rates, the Dreamers championed homosexuality for both men and women, and disincentivized large families, doing precisely the opposite of what the Players were doing in Žayūas. The Dreamers also promoted a traditional male-led society, in contrast to the feminist societies to their east.  They believed that this would lead to fewer babies born because the husband was typically the largest, and often only, wage earner in the family, and thus would spend the most on each new child.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While this logic may seem counterintuitive from the point of view of Earth, it was well illustrated in feminist societies like Moonshine that women were  eager to raise children because they would be able to remain at home, and not need to work, while their husbands provided the entire financial support for raising each child.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to a longstanding custom involving property inheritance, there was no homosexual marriage, nor was there any way to work it into the legal system, but benefits were paid to gay couples and they could raise children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In stark contrast to the Players, the Dreamers typically kept family issues out of politics, and there were no conflicts about education, child care, or other children&#039;s issues.  Some issues that the Players considered to be related to childcare nonetheless made occasional appearances in Dreamer politics as issues about adults. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, although the early Dreamers had succeeded in lowering the empire&#039;s birthrate early on, they   had no legal means of increasing it when they realized later on that they were becoming outnumbered.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Later years====&lt;br /&gt;
A mild anti-homosexuality movement swept Dreamland in 4327, with views on the issue reverting to their original level by the 4380s.  Homosexuality was never banned, but rather laws were passed denying welfare payments to childless homosexual couples.  This was an attempt to increase the birthrate, but it was not constitutionally possible to extend the law to childless married couples, nor to redefine marriage in such a way that it would exclude heterosexual couples without children.  This was Dreamland&#039;s only means of legislating on children&#039;s issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ilhina===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a movement difficult to describe, but which required placing humans lower      on the hierarchy of nature than some animals, and therefore was not an animal rights issue, since these animals were assumed to  have more agency than the humans who admired them.  It sometimes cooperated with   traditional animal rights and sometimes opposed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the original Ilhina party&#039;s name simply meant &amp;quot;habitat&amp;quot;, it is possible that this movement also will, though perhaps the Dreamers would be more specific since it was not meant to be a party&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
===Sarabism===&lt;br /&gt;
Related to the carrying of weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitalism and communism===&lt;br /&gt;
These are defined similarly to Earth, but note that the structure of corporations was very different and that Dreamland in time came to be dominated by just one single corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Censorship and propaganda===&lt;br /&gt;
These issues were seen as only partly related, since the propaganda was being produced by those with the means to distribute it, but censorship took action against the speech of common people which did not easily spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Feminism===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for Moonshine-style feminism increased linearly as this era went on, but it did not motivate electors in Parliament and was sometimes seen as not being part of politics at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pimuo bopi===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define. Can be translated as &#039;&#039;&#039;pacifism&#039;&#039;&#039; but relates to interpersonal conduct and not preparation for war. Neither does it relate to the question of whether humans should be able to access weapons. Not a major motivator in elections; support hit an all-time high just as Dreamland was being taken over by the aggressive [[Matrix]] army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;This name will need to be changed as the speakers would not have chosen a name that uses the same morphemes as &#039;&#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039;&#039; below.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pasio===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define relating to intertribal relations.   Support began very high in 4108 and fell continuously before rising again by the 4500s to as high as it has been before.  Not a major motivator in elections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bepolere===&lt;br /&gt;
Refers to regulations on hand-to-hand combat.  Not a strong motivator in elections; support decreased linearly throughout time, as if in parallel with feminism&#039;s increase, but the two movements were not related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bopo===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define. Can also be translated as &#039;&#039;&#039;pacifism&#039;&#039;&#039;; but nonetheless relates to humans&#039; place on the hierarchy of nature.  Bopo was supported by people who relied on trained animals for protection, but bopo was not simply about training wild animals.  Its literal meaning is to wipe, as with soap, the implication being that wiping someone (in particular, bathing an animal) is an act of love, and because carrying soap and a towel requires the use of both hands, a wiper is vulnerable and cannot harm the animal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Proclamation of Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
===Proclamation of Empire in 4108===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4108, the Dolphin Riders declared victory and created their new empire.  Initially, the Parliament was much smaller than similar legislatures in other empires, at only 114 members, representing nearly 500,000 Dreamers in eighteen states (sometimes referred to as nations).  By comparison, the [[Moonshine culture|Moonshine]] Parliament enrolled nearly a third of its adult female population, and the [[Play party|Play]] parliament (created in 4127) enrolled its entire adult female population.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, 1,300&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;an exact figure&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Dreamers had jobs in the imperial Parliament.  Either the Parliament devolved local issues to the states, which would be unusual in their world (though the Crystals did this), or the Parliament of 1,414 members met as a single body, but had a small house governing the entire empire and a larger house (which may have been split) governing local affairs or departments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that this was all separate from the Dolphin Riders&#039; Gold-style parliament, which was in theory open to voting from the entire world.  In practice, though, [[Baeba Swamp]] had become the center of world diplomacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4111=== &lt;br /&gt;
The first elections after the declaration of empire called for the Dolphin Riders to welcome their enemies, such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treehouse&#039;&#039;&#039; party, into Dreamland even if they came heavily armed and ready to kill.  They also welcomed the &#039;&#039;&#039;Wildfire&#039;&#039;&#039; party, whom they had fought more than a century and only just recently beaten back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conflicts over hygiene==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hygiene laws===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders also voted for a strong pro-hygiene platform, including the use of soap and water for bathing, and that the government, despite being libertarian overall, would closely watch Dreamers to make sure they were keeping themselves clean. (This is separate from the Hupodas issue.)  One reason for the strong attention to hygiene was that the Dolphin Riders were tolerant of nudism, an issue that Dreamers had often gone back and forth on in the past.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer Parliament had the power to make laws that applied to the entire empire. Thus it became a crime in Dreamland for a teenager or adult to leave a mess in a public bathroom, or even in nature, without immediately cleaning it up. The Dreamers also had to prove that they were    bathing everyday, washing their clothes, and keeping their belongings clean as well.  But the Parliament did not have the power to enact a tax applying to the whole Empire; this power was reserved to the states.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Soapmaking corporation====&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Dreamer Parliament was unable to subsidize the purchase of soap and other hygiene-related goods, and Dreamers had to rely on their monthly income   to buy these products.  This immediately led to the rise of a powerful soapmaking class,   who founded a corporation, &#039;&#039;&#039;Nobōbo Pobo Mosesene&#039;&#039;&#039; (PBM), named after the founding Mosesene family. PBM&#039;s workers allied themselves with the   factions of the Baywatch and Rider parties that favored strict hygiene laws, and pledged to cooperate with each other across state and party lines since they were united on a single issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PBM&#039;s prices were expensive.  The government&#039;s bathroom police (&#039;&#039;pusepo serakale&#039;&#039;) signed a contract with PBM stating that they would ride along with PBM&#039;s soap distributors to ensure that citizens were buying the product and keeping their homes and belongings clean. Thus the PBM corporation had a strong ally in the government and assumed they would not be easily shut down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Use of currency exchanges====&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly two centuries earlier, the [[STW]] corporation had created a currency, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was redeemable only at STW&#039;s restaurants.  By tying the value of the currency to food, STW had    created a currency that was immune to inflation, and over time, nations came to use the Ξ tokens as a neutral currency so that they could more easily compare their economies without needing to factor in inflation and fluctuating exchange rates.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers had no STW stores and had always been hostile to STW, just as STW had always been hostile to them and had periodically raided Dreamer territory in the past to procure goods to sell in their stores.  Therefore the Dreamers did not like STW&#039;s Ξ meal token currency either.  But they had conceded to use it when comparing their economy to other economies, as it showed that the cost of living in Dreamland was   quite high compared to most other nations, and that their people  were not living as comfortably as a measure of total economic output   would make it seem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s people had an average annual income around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ70,000&#039;&#039;&#039;, but much higher in the east, in &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; territory, where the banks and most major corporations were.  In fact the average per capita income ranged from about Ξ200,000 in Baywatch territory to Ξ20,000 in the various states of the west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Prices of hygiene and associated services====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers spent much of their money keeping themselves clean.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical bar of hard soap, intended to last about a week, could sell for &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ115&#039;&#039;&#039;, but these could be cheaper when sold close to their source.  Public baths cost about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039; per person and a public toilet could cost &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ30&#039;&#039;&#039; for one use, but the price was variable and bathroom guards were expected to set their own prices   in order to make a living. The bathroom guards were separate from the bathroom police, meaning that someone needing to use the bathroom would sometimes need to greet two people just to get in, pay for the experience, and then clean up any mess they had made.  Meanwhile it was illegal to hide in nature instead of using the bathroom except when that area was on private property and the landowner took it upon themselves to clean the landscape; in such a case, they were in turn subject to police oversight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The price of a disposable diaper averaged around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the price of cloth underwear fit for adults ran around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ45&#039;&#039;&#039;, with lower prices for  smaller garments. Thus children were weaned off of diapers fairly early.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4116===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4125===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4129===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==War against the Players==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4132, Dreamland&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; parties voted together for a war against the distant [[Players|Play]] empire, with the Baywatchers expected to shoulder most of the combat and therefore also reserve the most gains, both territorial and political, for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4134===&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4140===&lt;br /&gt;
As the soldiers of the [[Players|Play]] army massacred Dreamers and spread plagues, the Dreamers voted to disarm their civilian population to turn over their weapons to the Dreamer army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4142===&lt;br /&gt;
As the [[Play party]] occupied eastern Dreamland, having annexed it to the state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Mipatatatatai&#039;&#039;&#039;, the free Dreamer population voted to restore the manufacture  of weapons, and to distribute these weapons to civilians for protection.  They also increasingly came to favor looser hygiene standards, as they saw the Players spreading plagues through Dreamland that the Dreamers&#039; careful attention to personal hygiene seemingly did nothing to stop; they further pointed out that the Players seemed not to suffer much from these plagues even though the Players had notoriously dirty habits. Thus some Dreamers came to believe that dirt was superior to soap and proposed that Dreamers should keep themselves dirty on purpose. Even these extremists never went so far as to resemble the Players, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Immigration====&lt;br /&gt;
The elections of 4142 also marked a low point in support for immigration, as the tribes who had immigrated to Dreamland during the previous thirty years had not helped the Dreamers in the war against the Players.  They were pleased to realize, nonetheless, that their former enemies had not gone so far as to join the Players&#039; side in the war.  (There were still potential immigrants from the islands of Hipatal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: The sudden reversal of attitudes on civilian weapon ownership in just two years is likely due to the perception that the Players were content holding the conquered Baywatch territory and would not launch a renewed push towards the Dolphin Riders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hipsofts====&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their stated opposition to immigration, in 4150 the Dolphin Riders voted to resettle thousands of hostile pro-Moonshine immigrants in Dreamer territory. These were moved to a city near the middle of the Dolphin Riders&#039; territory, far from Moonshine and also far from the Players.  The Dolphin Riders hoped that these immigrants would align themselves with Dreamland or at least become apolitical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of the Dolphin Rider party appeared soon after the immigrants were settled.  The Hipsofts lived in the area where the immigrants had moved to and opposed the resettlement program. The other Riders seemed to have little interest in the situation, saying that they had done a good deed by adopting refugees from a pacifist nation but also unwilling to spread the immigrants around the rest of Dreamland.  At this time, the immigrants had no political party of their own, and the mainstream Riders hoped that the appearance of the Hipsofts  would encourage the immigrants to become strongly supportive of the mainstream Riders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reforms to hygiene laws==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders had come to power in 4108 with a permissive attitude towards    nudism and a strict hygiene policy, requiring all Dreamers to bathe and be clean after using the bathroom.  They were required to purchase soap and other hygiene supplies on their own.  This was to prevent the spread of disease.  The Dreamer parliament had the authority to require Dreamer citizens to   purchase soap and other supplies, but not to enact a tax to pay for the hygiene supplies, or to subsidize them in any other way.  Even though   there was more than one soap company, the price of soap rose high as soapmakers knew the demand for their product would never cease.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Claims of soapmakers&#039; complicity====&lt;br /&gt;
But now, the Dreamers increasingly began to blame their hygiene problems on the   [[Players]] to the east, whom they suspected were deliberately polluting the rivers which flowed into coastal areas    of    Dreamland.  The new generation of Dreamers thus came to support laws requiring Dreamers to wear clothing  and deemphasizing  the use  of soap.  Soapmakers were invested into their craft now, however, and opposed the new changes as they knew it would decrease their standard of living. The reformists accused the soapmakers of forcing the Dreamer population into a humiliating position, where they spent much of their time and money cleaning up after the Players, knowing that the  Players could just as easily pollute the environment even more   and thus force  the Dreamers to scrub and clean themselves twice as much, all to the joy of the soapmakers. This led to accusations that the soapmakers themselves were cooperating with the Players to spread filth throughout Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rise of pessimism==&lt;br /&gt;
Though Dreamland was still   the second wealthiest political entity on the planet, trailing only [[Baeba Swamp]], pessimism began to rise among the best-educated Dreamers, who believed that their nation was headed for certain ruin. Many of these people wished to defect to foreign powers, particularly the [[Players]], but realized that few foreign powers would be interested in adopting immigrants from Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note, this section is very poorly written     due to a rush and will be reordered soon.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland held no general elections for more than sixty years; representatives were allowed to appoint their replacements at any time, whether or not they had become too frail to serve in Parliament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland was still considering itself to be a democracy at this time, but the common people did not complain about the lack of new elections and therefore the common       situation remained them same for more than sixty years.   The common people had the right to demand that Parliament hold new elections, but  due  to the Play occupation of eastern Dreamland, the common  people  were united and did not demand  new elections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamers envy Players===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were amazed when they learned that the Play census of 4140 had recorded more than 800,000 enrolled Players, more than  Dreamland&#039;s entire population, and yet packed into a much smaller land area.  They realized furthermore that most of this  population consisted of young children, and that because the Players were by far the youngest nation in the world, their population was     sure    to rise much higher within a single generation, perhaps to two million.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers realized that their own population was unlikely to grow much beyond its current level, and that they would be easy targets in a hypothetical    all-out war between the Dreamers and the various nations of Players.  Since there was little difference in ideology between the Dreamer party and the Play   party,  some Dreamers believed that the solution to this problem was to become Players themselves.  However, they suspected few Players would be interested in them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An anti-immigrant movement calling itself &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; emerged here; its name was a reference to Tata&#039;s ruling  Hip party, but the  Hips were tied down by internal conflicts and soon lost power altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative census of 4162===&lt;br /&gt;
By 4162, the Dreamer birthrate had increased, while the Player birthrate had fallen, and they had lost territory to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Now, Dreamland&#039;s population    was       about   double the Play population of 639,000.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====Census statistics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+     CENSUS    OF       4162&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Statistic&lt;br /&gt;
! Play&lt;br /&gt;
! Dreamland&lt;br /&gt;
! COMMENTS&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Population&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|           639,000&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     1,243,000&lt;br /&gt;
|              Play population excludes &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Land area&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|          &lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     &lt;br /&gt;
|             &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  Per capita GDP&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|    Ξ3,832  &lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|    &amp;gt; Ξ50,000 &lt;br /&gt;
|             &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Fertility rate&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|     4.74&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     3.58&lt;br /&gt;
|            &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Median age&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|     12.7&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|      ~24&lt;br /&gt;
|              &lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the fertility rates were not greatly different, the actual birth rate was much higher in Play territory because their adult population was primarily female (having fought many recent wars) whereas Dreamland&#039;s population consisted mostly of the Dreamers who had not been exposed to any recent wars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other developments===&lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about defeat====&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Dreamers referred to their territory as an empire, it was a confederation with no capital and no common military.  The Dreamers understood that while their people      would typically join together in defense of an invasion, they were unable to competently project their force  outside Dreamer territory  because most Dreamer states had little to gain from such endeavours.  Though the Dreamers had tried diplomacy, they realized that most examples of political parties establishing areas of support outside their  home territory had resulted from military conquests, such as the Players&#039; recent conquest of northeastern Dreamland and Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the world, the Players were known for their extremely high fertility rate, the highest in the world of any nation or empire.  (The Crystal nation calling  itself the Heap had achieved a younger population profile but did not have a higher fertility rate.)      Most Play women had a wide-hipped body shape that allowed them to have a relatively painless childbirth, whereas Dreamer women had narrow waists and suffered intense pain during childbirth.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers&#039; ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had come to power as a youth-based movement with a high fertility rate as well, but this had quickly collapsed and the Dreamer constitution provided the government no means by which to incentivize parents to have large families, even within the constituent states of the empire.  This was because the Dolphin Riders had purposefully made their central government extremely weak.  By contrast, the Play Empire was a unitary state in which the government tied food distribution to family size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dissolutionism===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers wanted to abolish Dreamland as a political entity, and potentially even abolish the states within it, saying that Dreamers would become an economic power and would trade with all of the outside world, even states that were hostile, and that Dreamland could potentially   make peace between those    nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Defeatist art and propaganda==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers around this time began to compare themselves to outside powers, most commonly the [[Players]], as they began to feel their fall from power was inevitable.&lt;br /&gt;
===Depictions of the sun===&lt;br /&gt;
Planet Teppala&#039;s highly eccentric orbit meant that the sun was visibly larger and brighter in the sky during the hot season, which passed quickly but was much more intense than the longer cool season.   This meant that the entire planet experienced its summer season at the same time, and that even near the Equator, summer was much hotter than winter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had taken away Dreamland&#039;s northernmost area as well as their sea access to places still further north, turning Dreamland, against their wishes, into a tropical empire.  The Dreamers had lost more than 1,000 miles of seacoast in this war; most of it had never been Dreamer territory to begin with, but the local population had been strongly pro-Dreamland because they  had been trading with Dreamland more than with the inland populations of their own nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sun is Too Big====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamers&#039; art began to depict the Dreamers as cowering and hiding from the sun, saying that the sun was too big for them and would defeat them.  Though the Dreamers were among the world&#039;s tallest people, they began producing art showing the Dreamers as unnaturally small and thin compared to their surroundings, such that they could be easily crushed against a rock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dreamland&#039;s sandy soils encouraged the growth of thorny plants, the Dreamers also drew plants with unnaturally sharp and large thorns, even where they did not belong, saying that the Dreamers were so delicate and out of place in their habitat that even the flowers could hurt them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this art style, the Players were drawn smaller still, but often riding animals or attached to a larger object; the Dreamers said that the Players had tamed nature whereas the Dreamers had tried and failed to fight nature. Though the Players and Dreamers had similar skin colors, the Players considered themselves immune to sunburn, and the Dreamers, believing this, stated that the Players had tamed the sun as well.      Thus every victory for nature was a defeat for Dreamland, and the return of the big sun every year reminded the Dreamers of their coming doom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Suntan vs sunburn====&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Players shared the Dreamers&#039; light skin tone, the Players rarely suffered from sunburn whereas the Dreamers often did. This was despite the fact that the   Players had settled tropical climates as well and that their home city, &#039;&#039;&#039;Pūpepas&#039;&#039;&#039;, was further south than the largest Dreamer cities.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players spent much of their time outdoors, soaking up the sunlight, and the Play occupiers in Tata enjoyed their time outside whereas the Dreamers were eager to get back indoors to safety after a long hot day in the summer sun.  The Play occupiers  did not   know why the Dreamers&#039; skin kept peeling when exposed to strong summer sunshine, and simply blamed the Dreamer slaves for their own bodily disgrace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer military planners began to take seriously a rumor that the Play navy  was planning to launch an all-out attack at the height of summer, and would draw energy from the sun whereas the Dreamers would be weakened and pressed down by the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Linguistic issues===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were also ashamed of their languages, particularly the eastern ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Phonology====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer and Play languages had similar sounds.  Other nations considered the Dreamer and Play languages to sound infantile and be unimpressive in sound. This trait was due to their vocal anatomy, and was biologically bound, meaning that neither the Dreamers nor the Players could evolve towards a language acoustically similar to those of the remainder of the world. Though both Dreamers and Players had learned to speak languages such as [[khulls|Leaper]] in the past, it required greater physical effort on their part to pronounce sounds like /k/ than it did for the native Leaper speakers, and therefore both the Dreamers and the Players had spoken languages with a similar acoustic sound for thousands of years.   The Dreamers had had mixed emotions about this situation, but even those who found their language embarrassing had taken comfort in the knowledge that the Play language had a similar sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Script====&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, the Play language was written with a complex angular syllabary requiring strong hand muscles, as it was typically carved rather than inked, whereas the Dreamer script was much simpler in design, and yet consisted of pictograms with many curved edges such that no human could expect to carve them into wood or metal.  Therefore the Dreamers could only write on paper, and could not modify natural surfaces such as wood, rocks, or metals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two languages had once had the same script; Play had preserved this original script almost unchanged, whereas the Dreamers had lost it and then created a new script with a softer, smoother look.  This, too, made the Dreamers feel inadequate by comparison to the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammar====&lt;br /&gt;
Play was a   ferociously complex language, with a grammar resembling [[khulls|Leaper]] but famously more difficult.  For this reason, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystals&#039;&#039;&#039; and other groups such as the Leapers had an easier time mastering the Play language than did the Dreamers.  This embarrassed the Dreamers doubly because the common perception was that Play would be an easy language for the Dreamers to learn because of its simple sound inventory.  The Dreamers&#039; inability to competently learn to speak Play had become deadly early in the Play occupation of Tata, as Play military leaders massacred Dreamer teachers for not quickly learning the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hunger===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Dreamers were not short of food, even after losing the war, they spent more of their time and money on acquiring food than did the Players, who simply built their settlements around food sources so that they would never go hungry.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Unhealable wounds===&lt;br /&gt;
====Hard and soft====&lt;br /&gt;
Even when conceding that the Dreamers were physically strong, the artists drew the Players as having square body shapes, whereas the Dreamers were depicted as being made of soft curves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Depiction of weapons====&lt;br /&gt;
A common stereotype was that Dreamers were physically delicate, but better able to handle weapons than were small, stoutly built tribes such as the Players.   Some artists said that                    once the Dreamers lost their weapons, the Players&#039; weakness would  turn into a strength, as their poor ability to handle weapons would mean that every kill would be bloody     rather than quick and clean.   Meanwhile, other artists depicted the Players as fashioning better weapons, weapons  that they could hold and the Dreamers could not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Depiction of other sharp objects====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers paid careful attention in daily life to preventing injury by sharp objects, as the Dreamers typically wore little clothing in their hot climate, and the frequent sunburn weakened their skin&#039;s defenses.  The Dreamers reshaped their surroundings to eliminate, as best they could, the growth of plants with sharp thorns, which were common in their area because of the sandy soil.  But they also limited people&#039;s access to sharp knives and other tools, in order that fights would be less dangerous and because people could injure themselves accidentally while cutting food.  The [[Crystals]] had also done this  in some situations, and it was a common practice among other peoples when caring for small children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Dreamers again contrasted themselves here with the [[Players]] and with the [[Soap Bubbles]] living in the desert to the southeast of Dreamland, where thorn plants also grew.  Neither the Players nor the Bubbles seemed to have any need to protect themselves from   sharp objects, either natural or manmade, and the Soap Bubbles ensured this by scraping the skin of potential Soap Bubble converts with wood, and rejecting anyone whose skin showed signs of injury.  The  Play slavemasters typically blamed Dreamers who were injured during work, saying that they were no more exposed to environmental danger than were the Players.  The Dreamers further complained that, even when Players and Soap Bubbles did bleed, they healed very quickly, whereas the Dreamers would continue to bleed, often for hours, from a single small injury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Metaphorical use====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Rider   term   for an     unhealable wound   was &#039;&#039;nu silika o pō okuleli&#039;&#039;, which could be shortened to &#039;&#039;popōkuleli&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;unhealable&amp;quot;.  They   saw that    their people were inflicted with many such wounds, both physically and metaphorically, as they could not  protect themselves from the local animal and plant life, but also could not regain territories lost to them by invasions in recent wars   such as their war against the Players.  Where other nations rose and fell, the Dreamers only grew around the hard barriers outsiders built for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer propagandists reminded their people that the Players were only the most recent example of an army which had invaded Dreamland and come to permanently reside there.  Earlier, the feminist &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; army, fleeing from their homeland, took refuge in Dreamland but immediately demanded that all Dreamers move out so they could build a society run by women.  The Dreamers did not fight these women, fearing that their own people would be   unwilling to take up arms against such a society, but within a generation the Dreamers had grown tired of the Wombs and no longer believed that they needed to remain in Dreamland. Yet they were unable to push the Womb   army out of Dreamland, and they conceded that they would remain in Dreamland for the indefinite future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Positive counterpoints===&lt;br /&gt;
For nearly a thousand years, outside cultures had stereotyped the Dreamers as being hypersexual and eager to engage in deviant sexual practices that made their men soft.  This stereotype had been repeated by so many different foreign powers that the Dreamers had come to accept that it was true, but they made no plans to change their lifestyles. Instead, the Dreamers said that they were motivated by love, and that most of their enemies were motivated by hate and incapable of love. Rather than consider themselves immoral,  the Dreamers said it was cultures such as the [[Players]] who were immoral, for instead of loving each other and their enemies, they sought to start a new war every year and took joy in their enemies&#039; suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Debates over economics==&lt;br /&gt;
The primary economic divide in this world was not between capitalism and communism but between capitalism and piracy, or, it could be argued,  a manifold  split between capitalism, slavery, piracy, and the state of having no economy at all.  Wealth distribution was only an issue when an economy existed with noticeably richer and poorer classes, so nations such as the Players and Crystals had nothing to fight over in this regard.  [[STW]] mixed elements of capitalism, slavery, and piracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally the world&#039;s richest nations had been Baeba and areas around it, including Dreamland, as well as the isolated desert nation  of [[AlphaLeap]]  in the tropics, which had benefited from its geographic position and thus control of the sea trade.  But AlphaLeap&#039;s economic system was piracy, not capitalism, and their economy had collapsed when they lost their naval  superiority. Nonetheless, the Leapers had migrated to Baeba Swamp by this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Issues involving trade====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers came to believe the best course of action was to weaken their nation&#039;s military, figuring that they could become an economic power if not a military power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;this section is also poorly written due to hurry and will be reworded later.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dreamers could not station their   soldiers in foreign nations, and had little domestic support in foreign nations, when they engaged in trade, their own people were charged higher prices than they were paid for equivalent items, and rival trading corporations, chiefly [[STW]], openly bragged about their ability  to rob Dreamer traders and then resell the stolen goods as legal merchandise in their    nation.   STW had its own army, and this army was even capable of raiding Dreamland, though  this was not their primary means of robbing Dreamers; mostly they robbed Dreamers who were attempting to trade their own goods in STW&#039;s home nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Put another way, Dreamer&#039;s traders were unarmed while STW&#039;s were armed, and thus STW always had the advantage, and could take things from Dreamland that Dreamland could not take back.  Meanwhile, Dreamers also traded voluntarily with other nations, such as Kxesh, which did not have such a military advantage; but Kxesh knew that Dreamland had a very limited choice of trading partners   because of the   military problem, whereas Kxesh was much better connected through its allies to the rest of the world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Arguments for capitalism===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers&#039; situation in many ways resembled that of the Crystals, but the Dreamers and the Crystals considered themselves irreconcilable because the Crystals     demanded a feminist lifestyle whereas the Dreamers knew that surrendering to feminism, while not necessarily bad for   the people as a whole,  would destroy the concept of Dreamland and the Dreamer parties&#039; grasp on power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland became a self-focused economy, with the rising   &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation extracting profits from the Dreamers rather than from the enemies of the Dreamers.  This was unlike STW and other corporations which made money by raiding foreign nations and charging high prices to   people in foreign nations, and then paying taxes in their own nations so that both the company and the citizens could benefit from the company&#039;s presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Players, the Dreamers became a self-focused economy.   The Players did not see       their situation  as a problem, however, because they did not allow private corporations  because      the constitution    put the government in control of food distribution and banned all other commerce.   The only    private enterprise allowed was bartering, but this was not a corporation and there was no way to form a corporation from it because there was no money    supply in Play territory except for the coins that could only buy fish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Figuring they could not win  a war, many Dreamers  wanted to make Dreamland an economic power instead, so they promoted the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation, with the intent that the Teenprop corporation would improve the economy by organizing the economy along capitalist lines, much like STW had done, even     though they knew that Teenprop would be unable to project its influence outside Dreamland because Dreamland did not have the means to     station their soldiers in foreign nations or protect their traders from raids. Thus Dreamland was unable to trade with foreign nations such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Anchor Empire&#039;&#039;&#039; (where STW sold most of its goods), and therefore they became a self-focused economy with all economic profits being  derived from  the people in Dreamland instead of foreigners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Wealth creation theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The supporters of Teenprop argued that   a corporation could make money from within its own nation because capitalistic economics was based on a cash economy, and was more efficient  than the &amp;quot;distribution&amp;quot; economy of the Play Empire or of some other nations in which the people were expected to create wealth rather than having a corporation organize people into different careers such that they could create wealth more efficiently.     The main weakness of this argument was that Teenprop had no means of stationing soldiers in foreign nations to protect its people, and  therefore they were only able to make profits from their own people, and could not acquire    goods from foreign nations as STW had.  Thus they were not really able to participate in trade at all except with  certain foreign  nations such as [[Kxesh]] that had weaker militaries and could not threaten Dreamland. Yet even here, Kxesh had the advantage, because they knew that Dreamland was more dependent on Kxesh for foreign trade than Kxesh was on Dreamland. Kxesh charged the Dreamers much more for goods than they received back for equivalent goods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Capitalism thus became a partisan political issue. At this time, there was no capitalist party,  because the supporters of capitalism figured that democracy was useless and that   they could best promote their interests by joining the Teenprop corporation and accumulating wealth instead of accumulating political power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rise of pacifism===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers came to believe the best course of action was to weaken their nation&#039;s military, figuring that they could become an economic power if not a military power.  They did not explicitly consider themselves pacifists, but their philosophy was similar to the pacifist nation of [[Paba]], which had tolerated not merely occupation, but outright invasions of its territory in the past in the belief that by submitting to a stronger power, even an abusive one, their existence would be preserved because the abusers would not want to lose their victims to a third party or even to their own misleadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Secret diplomacy====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dreamers&#039; representatives occupied the same seats in their Parliament for decades, many came to know each other by name and began to speak privately about the issues affecting Dreamland.  Within the Parliament, there arose a group who had come to believe that the defeat of Dreamland was inevitable, as Dreamland could  never win an offensive war, even against a tiny enemy, and would in due time lose its ability to win a defensive war as its population relative to the Play Empire and other potential enemies was shrinking at an alarming and irreversible rate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers in this group  now believed that Dreamland could neither be a military nor an economic superpower,    because their only profits were taken from their own nation, and therefore they relied on the theory of &#039;&#039;&#039;capitalism&#039;&#039;&#039;, the idea that a corporation could make a profit from within its economy and distribute the money to the people, instead of relying on  taking profits from outside nations.  Not even all Dreamers believed this theory.  They pointed out, for example, that the rival STW corporation in &amp;quot;Anzan&amp;quot; (different names through out time)     had relied on slavery and  raids against foreign nations in order to make profits.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people in Dreamland now worried that  their nation would neither be a strong military power nor a strong economy, and figured that their only chance to preserve their culture would be to apply for diplomatic   relations with foreign powers, essentially absinthe   Dreamland  as an empire, saying that different Dreamers would have diplomatically      relations with different foreign powers, even if those powers would be mutually hostile, and the Dreamers would stick together because they demented on the each hotter even if their alliances were mutually hostile.       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many  people in Dreamland   came to believe that   they would need to form alliances with foreign nations. They sai that Dreamers were different from Players and could not become Players because the Players, Crystals, etc demanded a feminist society and would always shun the Dreamers. But the Dreamers could become allies of these nations withouit h  joining the nations, they said, and thus could become allies.  But these Dreamers knew that they would be arguing from a low status with the foreign diplomats since foreign nations like the Play Empire had nothing to gain from making peace with such a  weak power as Dreamland.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These conflicts only weakened Dreamland further, since many Dreamers believed the best course of action was to weaken Dreamland, and therefore they wanted to make their military smaller, even though they knew that this would weaken Dreamland even further, and make them vulnerable to invasion instead of just vulnerable t o losing wars.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Since some Dreamers were now effectively anti-Dreamland, their presence made Dreamland even weaker, although these people did not have an army of their own and were not planning to create one because they knew that they would not get the support of outside powers. Still, there came to be factions of &amp;quot;pro-Play Dreamers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;pro-Crystal Dreamers&amp;quot;, etc, which planned to save Dreamland by essentially destroying Dreamland.   They had no army of their own, however, and therefore the Dreamer army would still be able to beat them in a war, if not for the fact that some of the people supporting abolishing Dreamland were in the Dreamer army themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Diplomatic outreach to Players==&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid-4160s, Dreamland sent a team of four diplomats into [[Memnumu]] to establish diplomatic relations with the Players.  The Players at this time were divided among four major parties and several minor ones, all of which were bound by the Play constitution and therefore shared similar beliefs; they nonetheless disagreed on many important issues.  The Dreamers figured outreach to the minor parties was futile, and therefore targeted the four big Play   parties: the Eggs, the Milk Bottles, the  Pillows, and the Purse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Dreamland|Dreamers]] also feared the Players and had suffered from their plagues.  But when the Dreamers heard that the Players  had  broken up into four political parties, they hoped to establish diplomatic relations with at least one of them, and form an alliance between Dreamland and the most pro-Dreamer political     party   in the Play empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because their main contact with the Players was through &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Dreamers  understood little of the Players&#039; internal struggles in Memnumu.  The Dreamers knew that the original Play faction, the Milk Bottles, had been extremist, and that they had given way to  the Pillows after a series of disasters mostly involving young children.     They had heard of the rise  of the Purses, but most Dreamers did not know that they were racists; they only knew that the Purses&#039; positions on  issues in general were more moderate than those of the Pillows, who were in turn more moderate than the Bottles.  Therefore, the Dreamers believed that the Play nation as a whole was on a steady path towards more moderate politics, and could therefore become an ally of the Dreamers if they were able to continue along that path.  The Dreamers  were dismayed when they later learned that the Pillows had recovered their parliamentary majority, but   figured that so long as the Purses were also represented in the Play parliament, the Dreamers still had an ally among the Players.  (Most Dreamers still did not know, even years on, that the Purses considered Dreamers racially inferior, because the Purses had always focused on internal divisions among the Players in Memnumu.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamers  meet with Players===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers had heard about the Players&#039; new balance system, in which four parties would compete for power in the Parliament, and all four would be allowed to use game-like voting strategies, for example allowing people to  vote outside their home districts, figuring that the resulting fierce competition    would lead to better governance.   They had been shown some anti-Dreamer literature known to have been written by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Milk Bottle&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of  the Play party.  With this, and other information they had learned about early happenings in the Play nation,   Dreamland  labeled the Milk Bottles as an extremist Play faction, and assumed that the other Play factions would thus be more friendly to Dreamland. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers sent a team of tall, handsome male diplomats to meet with the female representatives of each of the four main Play parties, comparing and contrasting the Dolphin Riders&#039; party platform with those of the women.   The Players were feminists, but unlike the Moonshines, they respected foreign cultural norms, and therefore were accustomed to meeting with male diplomats.  The Dreamers told the men to talk strictly about politics, but hoped that they could subliminally woo the women with their charms and return to Dreamland having signed a formal treaty of alliance with at least one, and perhaps more, of the new Play parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Dreamer men greeted  the four Player women in the    Play capital   city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Pūpepas&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
====Results of the meeting====&lt;br /&gt;
At the meeting, the Dreamer men realized that the Milk Bottles  they had been  calling Play extremists were in fact the most moderate of all the Play philosophies, and that the other three factions were even more hostile  than that.  Put another way, the Dreamers had assumed that the spectrum     of Play political opinions ran the gamut from the fierce nationalism of the Milk Bottles to a cosmopolitan faction of unknown identity with whom they could form an alliance.  But rather than ranging from nationalism to cosmopolitanism, the Dreamers found out that the Players spanned from nationalism to racism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, even the racist Play faction, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Purses&#039;&#039;&#039;, were nationalists, saying that the hated Eggs were still their allies in any conflict that involved a foreign power.  Thus, even though the Purses had openly supported arresting the Eggs, they recognized the Eggs as fellow Players. Therefore none of the Play factions was willing to support Dreamland either militarily or economically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were  frustrated even by the name &amp;quot;balance system&amp;quot;,  confident that the Players had  borrowed the idea of balance from the politics of Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Explanations to common people====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamer diplomats had difficulty explaining to their own people why they had classified all four of Memnumu&#039;s Play parties as anti-Dreamer extremists, when the Dreamers had been expecting  to find allies in the Play nation.    Many Dreamers simply did not believe the diplomats&#039; claims,  arguing that at least the Eggs must be friendly towards Dreamland since they had been opposed by all of the other Play factions and   had been attacked with no apparent provocation in a recent war led by the Firestones.  But the Dreamers had diplomatic contacts with the wider Crystal party, who refused to accept any connection between the Dreamers  and the Eggs, and still claimed that the reason the Crystals had abandoned the Eggs  was because the required rescue mission would have been impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dreamers embrace Tata====&lt;br /&gt;
When the Dreamers obtained a clearer understanding of the Play situation, they began to oppose the often talked about integration of Tata   into a single unified Play nation, which       had been proposed in 4151   but delayed over and over again for various reasons.  The Dreamers believed that Tata&#039;s ruling     &#039;&#039;&#039;Club&#039;&#039;&#039; party, though formally identical to the Pillows, was the only true moderate Play party, since they had legalized the Dreamer party in their own territory     and did not take part in radical Play practices such as child labor and home invasions, even though they had never formally written these out of their party platform.  The Dreamers considered all four of the Play parties in    Memnumu&#039;s Milk Parliament to be extremists.  They stated that the Purse ideology was moderate, but that because they were tribalists, the Dreamers could not ally   with them after all, and therefore they were off the map of political discourse in Dreamland. The other three factions were also extremists, and most Dreamers considered them even worse than the Purses, since they all opposed Dreamland as well.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about population growth====&lt;br /&gt;
To the Dreamers,    the greatest threat posed by the Players was their extremely high birthrate, which had for their first twenty years in power been so high that children under age thirteen comprised 3/4 of the Play population, and the population had doubled in this twenty-year period despite the many plagues, famines, and wars that the Players had endured and created. Meanwhile, though the Dreamers&#039; ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had been youth-based, and had come to power with a high birthrate as well, theirs had never been nearly as high as the Players&#039;, and had been in decline    for several  generations, such that they had come   to rely on &#039;&#039;&#039;Gold&#039;&#039;&#039; party arguments that the political power of a nation should not be related to the size of its population.   By now, the Players had already outgrown the Dreamers despite having a much smaller land area, and     it seemed inevitable to the Dreamers that the Players would grow even more.  Since the Players had already won one major war against Dreamland, the Dreamers worried that their rapidly growing population would in the future lead them to win another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players&#039; birthrate had declined sharply around 4150 when they broke up into factions, however, and the Dreamers knew of this because of diplomatic contacts through Tata.  The Dreamers stopped worrying so much about the Players&#039; population expansion and began to focus on their problems at home. But then, when they heard that the Players were reviving the Milk Bottle party,  they worried that Play women would once again have more children than they could care for, and that the children would grow up and start wars  against Dreamland out of pure hunger, ignoring all common sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hipsoft war of 4183==&lt;br /&gt;
The  immigrant &#039;&#039;&#039;Tipper&#039;&#039;&#039; party, claiming alliance with Moonshine, slaughtered 6,000 Dreamers in the year 4183 and the Dreamers never reacted as they were tied down with other conflicts, because the victims had been unarmed and thus nearly defenseless, and because the Dreamers decided to blame the victims for starting the war.  At first, most victims were of the insurgent &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party, and therefore locked out of the military, but the Tippers went on to kill Dreamers indiscriminately, claiming that Dreamland had started a war against Moonshine and thus deserved a war on its home soil.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Despite Moonshine&#039;s   firm commitment   to pacifism, these immigrants, calling themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039;, disobeyed their claimed ally and soon slaughtered more than 6,000 Dreamers while themselves losing only a tiny fraction of that number.   Most of the Dreamer casualties belonged to the militant &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party, and had not been allowed to purchase weapons or armor to protect themselves, whereas the Tippers had had access to proper military equipment and even piloted ships in the Dreamer navy.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had excused their nonparticipation by saying that the Hipsofts had started the war, and that the Tippers were merely acting in self-defense.  Yet, once the Hipsofts had been destroyed, the Tippers dispersed into the countryside and began attacking Dreamers indiscriminately, even those who were known to be sympathetic to the Tippers.    The Tippers   now  stated that Moonshine was an enemy of Dreamland, and that they were fighting the battles &lt;br /&gt;
that the Moonshines were too pacifistic to carry out on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer military strategists realized that they had lost 6,000 soldiers to the Tippers, and that  the Tippers had not even invaded Dreamland, but rather  had been invited.  They      realized that in the event of a  traditional  invasion, their military prospects would likely be even worse.  Dreamland had prided itself on its strong navy, preventing invasion by sea for nearly two hundred years, but by 4183  the Dreamer navy had  become so weak that they    had  been unable to stop the Tippers from boarding their own ships, sailing through the Dreamer naval blockade, and  breaking through  the naval blockade again as they    moved   their ships to   nearby Dreamer ports.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Dreamland&#039;s military performance on land had also been embarrassing. They had lost a war against the Play party in  4138, and then suffered tens    of thousands more deaths from a plague that    the Play army had spread to them.  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===Moonshine&#039;s reaction===&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine endorsed the Tippers&#039; massacres, saying that the men were doing the right thing.  Moonshine offered citizenship to all female Tippers, but stated that Tipper men would never be allowed into Moonshine territory, even though they had done a great favor for the Moonshines by killing many Dreamers. This was because Moonshine culture considered men&#039;s lives expendable, and that the best thing that men could do for Moonshine would be to stay at war and wear down the enemies of Moonshine without expecting any sort of reward other than the right to abuse the conquered people.  Therefore Moonshine stated that if Tipper men wanted to marry women, they should take their wives from among the Dreamer population.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with the Matrix===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4188, Dreamland&#039;s leading Dolphin Rider party surrendered control of their entire empire to the tiny but powerful [[Matrix]] army based in the nearby nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Tata was on the north coast and was one of a chain of nations that had long been a buffer area between Dreamland and Moonshine, but had recently grown into a regional power in its own right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix army consisted of only about 3,000 soldiers, but now had formal control of more than 500,000 Dreamer civilians.  The Dreamers had surrendered in the hopes that the Matrixes would help revive Dreamland&#039;s   historically   impressive military  performance.   The Matrixes opposed Moonshine, and therefore opposed the Tippers, but refused to commit a battalion to the unrelated western conflict.  Thus, Dreamland had been defeated by their much smaller eastern neighbor, whose border  they had  earlier consciously left open  in the   belief that an invasion from Tata was unrealistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, within a decade, the Matrixes were distracted by internal affairs and pulled out of Dreamland to focus their efforts on the city of [[Baeba Swamp]].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: The Dreamers may have redrawn their borders to have only one state bordering all of the foreign nations.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is from a dream in which Russia did likewise.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Newer economic developments==&lt;br /&gt;
Losing two wars had led to economic decline, and the increasing isolation of Dreamland drove up the cost of living. Furthermore, the   rising cost of living made     it difficult  for the poorest Dreamers to afford food, and although the Dreamer states solved this problem with welfare payments, some of the western states were now encouraging people to desert their towns in order to live along the coast, much as the [[Players]] did, and obtain their food from the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Currency conversion===&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly three centuries earlier, the [[STW]] corporation had   opened stores in the [[Thunder Empire]], whose people owned Dreamer slaves and had little interest in friendly contacts with Dreamland.  STW went    further, declaring that slavery was not punishment enough, and declared war on [[Dreamland]] on its first official day of business.  The result of this, over time, was that any economic growth for STW led to decline for Dreamland, and vice versa.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland had won its war with STW, even though STW was backed by the traditional military of the Thunder Empire, and nearly drove the corporation out of business despite the great physical distance between Dreamland and the primary STW stores.  But in 4108, Dreamland lost control of its newly won territory, and STW returned to business   holding   a     larger    grudge against Dreamland than ever before.   Dreamland continued to lose wars and cede economic supremacy for the next decades, and although STW  was not a major driving force in this, STW reaped some benefit  from it because their leaders were better able to take advantage of   changing economic     tides than were the politicians of the nations they did business with.&lt;br /&gt;
====The Ξ4 meal promise====&lt;br /&gt;
STW had created a currency, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was redeemable only at STW&#039;s restaurants.  The price of a meal was fixed at Ξ4, and STW&#039;s leaders promised that the price would never rise, regardless of what happened to the economies around them, including STW&#039;s non-restaurant stores, which did not accept the meal tokens.  By tying the currency only to the price of food, STW had created a  currency that was immune to inflation, and thus came to be used in international comparisons even by countries who had no interest in attracting business from STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers disliked the so-called universal currency, since STW did not do business in Dreamland, and had always been hostile to Dreamland.  The Dreamers stated the Ξ4 meal promise was humiliating because no Dreamers could expect to receive a meal for that price at any restaurant within Dreamland, and that STW had deliberately created an unfair setup that was only sustainable because they owned slaves and their restaurants served    foods that had been obtained through slave labor and with minimal transportation and preparation costs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Economic restructuring====&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, in comparing their economy to those of other nations, the Dreamers were forced to acknowledge STW&#039;s meal token currency rather than using their own.  By this time, the an STW-like corporation had arisen in Dreamland, intent on solving the problems of Dreamland&#039;s economic isolation by producing goods locally and thus relieving the Dreamers&#039; dependence on trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The annual per capita income of Dreamland as a whole had declined to about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ40,000&#039;&#039;&#039; by this time, even as the price of a meal in a typical restaurant had remained around Ξ80.  The Dreamers were not bankrupted by their food prices because most Dreamers acquired some of their food themselves, cooking    it at home during their free time or eating it raw if possible.  Thus restaurants catered to travelers and to the wealthiest classes.  On top of this, Dreamland&#039;s government encouraged its states to distribute welfare tickets to Dreamer families so that they could afford food, particularly in those areas where the natural supply of food was irregular.  But Dreamland was a confederation, and could not tax its people directly, and therefore the disbursement of welfare was up to the states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Unskilled labor wages====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland practiced unregulated  capitalism supported by welfare payments.  There was no minimum wage, so it was common for young and unskilled laborers to receive just Ξ20 or Ξ25 for a day&#039;s work. Those who could not find stable employment would often work for even lower wages.   Meanwhile, workers in some trades were paid only by selling things they produced and could go for months at a time without income.       Therefore, Dreamland&#039;s lower class was materially poor even compared to the lower classes of poorer nations, but malnutrition was rare and usually of a sort that money would not have prevented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distribution of necessities===&lt;br /&gt;
The charter of the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party stated that the government must provide adequate food, shelter, and medical care for all citizens, even those Dreamers who chose to live in outlying areas where transportation costs were significant.  Since transportation of food and essential goods was the responsibility of the government, the costs were socialized, and Dreamland&#039;s taxes were very high.  However, the tax policies were the responsibilities of the states, and the Dolphin Riders&#039; parliament could not enact a tax applying to a specific geographic area to force that area to improve its citizens&#039; standard of living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clothing====&lt;br /&gt;
Clothing was not defined as a basic human need in the Dolphin Rider platform, and on this they agreed with most of the minor Dreamer parties as well.  Therefore, humans who needed protective clothes to work had to buy them on their own, disposable diapers were expensive, and people huddled together in blankets during Dreamland&#039;s rare cold winter nights.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers and the Players had both often supported nudism, and largely for the same reasons, but opposition to nudism took different perspectives in the two empires.  For the Players, opposition to nudism was    entirely about hygiene, as the Players&#039; child population had suffered from several plagues and spread these plagues outside their nation.  However the Players were  so tightly compacted into seaside habitats that they had early on exhausted their supply of plant fibers to weave new diapers, and the Play Parliament shut down the textile industry entirely so they could focus on fishing the sea. By contrast, the Dreamers&#039; much lower fertility rate had kept them free of  such problems.  Rather, the Dreamers who supported wearing clothes were more concerned with secondary issues: since Dreamers often carried money with them, it was far more convenient for them to wear clothes to help carry the coins, and there were many trades that were much easier to perform while wearing protective clothes.  The Dreamers mostly did wear clothes when it was convenient, and indeed their clothing  production  costs were lower than those in some poorer nations,  but all clothes were distributed by private corporations who were free to charge any price they wished, even in areas where they had achieved a monopoly.  Thus, many Dreamers spent much of their disposable income on clothing and could not afford to replace clothes that were worn out from daily use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Homes and furniture====&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, Dreamland&#039;s climate was hot and sunny, and in some areas, people     had traditionally lived on the beach, exposed to the elements, and not in any home at all.  This extreme lifestyle was associated with the pre-Dreamer aboriginal population, numbering only a few thousand by this time, who lived in very specific locations such that the construction of a building to live in would make little difference.   Nonetheless, most Dreamer homes were very simple, and the government  promise as understood by the   people was that Dreamers would have the right to a place to seek shelter from the rain, which might or might not be their everyday home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Typical prices===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers embraced capitalism and therefore did not set standard prices on goods.  Their government&#039;s role in providing for their people was limited to the welfare benefits described above, to medical care, and to providing shelter from nature. The average per capita GDP was around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50,000&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Note that this includes the entire population, not just those in work; the average salary of a worker was therefore significantly higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hygiene====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers spent much of their money keeping themselves clean.  The price of a disposable diaper averaged around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the price of cloth underwear fit for adults ran around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ45&#039;&#039;&#039;, with lower prices for  smaller garments. Thus children were weaned off of diapers fairly early. A full-body coat made from animal hides could cost around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ375&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical bar of hard soap, intended to last about a week, could sell for &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ115&#039;&#039;&#039;, but these could be cheaper when sold close to their source.  Public baths cost about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039; per person and a public toilet could cost &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ30&#039;&#039;&#039; for one use, but the price was variable and bathroom guards were expected to set their own prices   in order to make a living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Non-essential foods====&lt;br /&gt;
Palm wine and fruit juice averaged about the same price, about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ120&#039;&#039;&#039; per jug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intangibles and services====&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the calm weather, travelers often slept outside, exposed to the elements. There was thus relatively little demands for inns, and most tended to be found in cities.  A night&#039;s sleep in a room with many other travelers could cost around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ80&#039;&#039;&#039;, and accomodations with more privacy were rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Illegal transactions====&lt;br /&gt;
Slaves could be bought for around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ100,000&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ1 million&#039;&#039;&#039;, a vastly higher price than the Ξ10,000 — Ξ50,000 that paid for their abduction and transportation from weakened nations such as Thaoa.  The [[Players]] had contemplated selling people from their lower classes to foreign nations for even lower prices to relieve their population stress and also bring money into their economy, but such people were often profitable for the Players since they were little more than slaves already. Since slavery was illegal in Dreamland, such people could not be held openly, and therefore were typically prostitutes who remained in one place and were bound to a master. Male slaves nonetheless were sometimes used to row ships, where they were bound into place and released only when under the close watch of an armed guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Private schools===&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s education system was privatized, and teachers charged families to enroll their pupils.  This was unlike the [[Players|Play]] system, where education was free, and unlike [[STW]], which actually &#039;&#039;paid&#039;&#039; students to attend, albeit in a currency that could only be redeemed at STW.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no law requiring Dreamer adults to care for their aging parents, either financially or materially, since the elderly were covered under the same programs that covered disabled and sick people.  (This is a relic of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Plume&#039;&#039;&#039; system that predated the Dolphin Riders.)  Therefore parents had no  guarantee that their children would portion off their future income to the parents, and no  financial incentive to seek the best education for their children, nor to have large numbers of children, or even to have children at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Dreamer women remained at or near their homes during the daytime, and so teaching their children was simply part of their daily routine, and school systems tended to exist only in large cities.  Nonetheless, tuition was affordable, averaging around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ4,000&#039;&#039;&#039; per student per year, much less than the average income of even the lowest class of Dreamers. This tuition covered the teachers&#039; salaries only, and did not pay for the students&#039; meals or their belongings, which often cost more than the tuition.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s private schools worked both in competition and in cooperation with each other, as when two schools opened in the same city, typically each school would specialize in different subjects of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Proposal for a public school system====&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the lack of free public education was a disincentive for couples planning to have children, and many Dreamer politicians wanted to start a  tax-supported public school system based on a foreign model.  But because they could not institute a tax on the entire Dreamer empire, each state would need to do this individually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opponents of this plan argued that a public school system would immediately turn into an unrestrained child labor operation, as the state-run school would have no authority above them and thus could not be shut down.  As evidence they pointed to the school system of &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;, which considered its students to be slaves, and to [[STW]], a private school system which had nonetheless functioned as an education monopoly for much of its existence and had relied on child labor (although with pay) to sustain itself.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Play&#039;&#039;&#039; school system, however, did not force its students to work, or even to do schoolwork, and was a legally established government monopoly accountable to no outside authority. Supporters of the new plan claimed that the Play nation disproved all of their doubts. The opponents of the public school plan countered this argument by saying that the Players represented everything the Dreamers opposed, and that the Players in fact were the worst child abusers in the world, as they   forced their children to find food for their parents with no salary at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix treaty of 4190==&lt;br /&gt;
By this  time, the Dreamers had learned of the Play party&#039;s Reconciliation Treaty of 4186, forgiving all intra-Play debts between the various tribes and states, and consolidating the Play nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;&#039; once again into a single-party state with a  unitary army. The Dreamers estimated the size of  the new Play army at about 500,000 soldiers, roughly ten times the size of Dreamland&#039;s, and though the Dreamers knew that the Play army surely consisted primarily of children and teenagers, both the younger and the older soldiers would be able to work in harmony to invade and settle all of Dreamland if they ever secured a safe access route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland surrendered its entire territory to the tiny [[Matrix]] army, less than one hundredth the size of Dreamland&#039;s population.  (But note that the Matrix   census only included adult males.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4205===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers voted to once again restore strict hygiene standards, including mandatory use of soap and water in the bathroom and opposition to the Hupodas lifestyle of the Players in [[Memnumu]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is possible that the descendants of the Hipsides, now adults, still practiced this lifestyle in some territory between Dreamland and Tāmta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers also voted to rapidly increase immigration, and as before, extended their welcome even to openly hostile tribes.  At the time, most of the remaining non-Dreamer tribes were fleeing out of Dreamland, either for their ancestral homelands, or for new areas that were also attracting immigrants.  Thus Dreamland&#039;s population was in decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arrival of the Cupbearers====&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the new immigration law, the Dreamers resettled tens of thousands of &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearer&#039;&#039;&#039; refugees from Baeba Swamp in an area near Dreamland&#039;s border with Baeba.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This may or may not be the state of Senampattore.  Where it is on the map is clear, but the borders may have changed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some Cupbearers had Dreamer ancestry, the Dreamers stated that they were getting their own people back.  Nonetheless, the Cupbearers overall resembled the   [[Players]] in physical appearance, meaning that their women were taller than their men, but that the people were otherwise of  variable appearance, typically tending  towards a short stature, light skin color, but    darker hair than the Dreamers.  Individual Cupbearers could sometimes  look like Dreamers, but in groups they were always distinct because of their taller female stature.   For this reason, although the Cupbearers were happy to move to Dreamland, they did not expect to  marry the Dreamers or learn their language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though just twenty years earlier, the Dreamers had been attacked by refugees that they had warmly welcomed in, the Dreamer leaders figured the Cupbearers posed no such threat, for several reasons:&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were true pacifists, and not merely allies of pacifists, and because they preferred to live among their own kind, the Dreamers figured they would be unlikely to lose their dedication to pacifism over time.&lt;br /&gt;
#Even if the Cupbearers were to lose their pacifism, they would be ruled out of the Dreamer military because, unlike the Tippers, they were  living autonomously and therefore the   only military they could ever create would be an independent one (and they would need to acquire their own weapons and ships).&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were, as yet, an incomplete refugee transfer, meaning that many Cupbearers remained in [[Baeba Swamp]] as slaves or as an underclass.  So long as Baeba continued to oppress the Cupbearers, the Cupbearers had an incentive to remain pro-Dreamland and anti-Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were physically small, with their women in control, and therefore without weapons would pose little threat to Dreamer settlements, even if the Dreamers were also unarmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cupbearers of both sexes continued to wear their hair plain and long, as they had in Baeba Swamp, whereas in other tribes, only women grew long hair.   They thus called themselves &#039;&#039;pavača&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This word is &#039;&#039;čava&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;long hair&amp;quot; spelled backwards inside the circumfix &#039;&#039;p-..-a&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;having (a)&amp;quot;.    This method of word formation was dying out in Play, but persisted in some groups who were influenced by Andanese, because even though Andanese itself did not use this, it was more convenient with pure CV words, as Andanese had, than with  Play whose syllable structure was more diverse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; just as the early Players had sometimes called themselves the Paaapa.  Cupbearer men admitted that their appearance was feminine, even compared to men in other feminist tribes such as the Moonshines, and took pride in this, saying that beauty was feminine, and therefore that Cupbearer men were the world&#039;s most beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capture of Crystal slaves===&lt;br /&gt;
A group of Dolphin Riders signed a treaty with the Crystals in which the Crystals would be slaves for the Riders, but in exchange the Riders would protect them from the rising &#039;&#039;&#039;Slope&#039;&#039;&#039; party in the east.  Once the treaty was signed, the Dolphin Riders occupied a large area of Crystal territory and stationed themselves as guards to keep the Crystals from running away. Then, the Dolphin Riders defected to the Slopes themselves and made the treaty&#039;s protection   clause moot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These people  may have grown from the &amp;quot;pro-_____ Dreamers&amp;quot; of a few decades before, and come to realize that their only true path to power was to align with a party seen by outsiders as immoral, such as the Slopes, Zeniths, etc, if only because such parties did not look down on new recruits the way the more admired parties  did.  The Slope converts did not pass their slaves along to the unaffiliated Dreamers, and because they had moved into Crystal territory, they no longer lived in Dreamland and did not worry about an attack from Dreamland.  Meanwhile, other armies were pushing into Dreamer territory and Dreamland was unable to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Postwar period==&lt;br /&gt;
After 4221, the last war involving Dreamland came to an end.   The Dreamers remained alert for the possibility of future conflicts, but the only known war at the time was thousands of miles away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4227===&lt;br /&gt;
Animals were given reign over areas of land considered to  be their traditional habitats, meaning that they had legal rights that humans did not while in those areas.   The &#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039; philosophy, that humans should rely on trained animals for protection instead of carrying weapons, began to gain ground even as Dreamers remained armed.  This is because the division between the &#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039; supporters (the &amp;quot;wipers&amp;quot;) and the rest was a two-party conflict    rather than a unified movement towards bopo.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; may have been the source of the bopo movement, as some of them entered Dreamland early on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Support for immigration was very low in this election; note that although a sizable immigrant population had arrived since the last election, these people&#039;s representatives were given &amp;quot;tribal&amp;quot; seats, meaning that they were isolated from votes regarding immigration even if their constituents included people who had lived in Dreamland for hundreds of years.  The Cupbearers were also considered a minority because they had come from Baeba Swamp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4238===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for government censorship of dissenting ideas reached an all-time high in this election, as humans voted to return more Dreamer land to animal holdings and to further reduce humans&#039; use of soap in bodily hygiene.  Yet support for the Hupodas movement continued to decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4254===&lt;br /&gt;
After a series of animal attacks, support for the &amp;quot;ilhina&amp;quot; habitat system declined.  Support for strict hygiene standards continued its decline, even as support for Hupodas reached an all-time low.  The population remained fairly well-armed, even though the world&#039;s only war at this time was a small one between the [[Memnumu|Play army]] and  the rump state of Nama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that by this time, animals were already spilling over from Fayuvas and other places, where humans had either submitted to nature or simply dwindled in population.  This would explain why the animal attacks appeared gradually and increased steadily even as the human population remained armed.&lt;br /&gt;
==Naval war==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4286, Dreamland declared war on the [[Players]], which they described as a relic of a bygone era.  The Players were nationalists, while the other large nations of the world were ruled by parties that transcended national boundaries, such as the Dolphin Riders, the Ghosts, and the Crystals.  The shared motivation for the new war was to defeat nationalism, and thus, in this war, the Dreamers had the support of parties such as the [[Ghost Empire|Ghosts]], who were historically their enemies.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers planned to invade the Players from the south, using their navy, which was a politically independent entity called &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Laba had not always cooperated with the Dreamers in past wars, but in this case, their interests coincided, and Dreamland forced their men to join the navy to help Laba.  Meanwhile, Dreamland also declared war against the feminist empire of [[Moonshine]], but stated the war against the Players took priority, because Dreamland did not have the support of their partners in this war.  Moonshine was a pacifist empire, so the Dreamers figured they could fight the war at their leisure, even postponing combat for decades, and still win because Moonshine would not use the delay to prepare their troops for an invasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ghosts and the Dreamers both agreed that the Play ideology, being nationalistic, had no place in a cosmopolitan world. &lt;br /&gt;
But while the Ghost side of the coalition claimed that they were fighting a humanitarian war, the Dreamers made no such claims. The Dreamers even admitted to their allies that they were planning to commit mass rape of the [[Players|Play]] population as they invaded from the south, and that the other partners in the alliance would have no means to stop this because they would be invading from the north.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inversion of propaganda==&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time (leading up to  4286), the Dreamers began to publish pro-war propaganda that in many ways was precisely the opposite of the pessimistic propaganda they had been writing a hundred years earlier.  As before, they mostly contrasted themselves with the [[Players]], but this time, they turned their old weaknesses into strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Much of Dreamland&#039;s new propaganda had been derived from the [[Matrix]] propaganda of a hundred years prior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Weather metaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
Though living right along the Equator, the people of Hipatal and Laba in general had the same variety of body types found elsewhere.  Some outsiders believed that they were   all dark-skinned people, but immigrants such as &#039;&#039;&#039;Sašuasa&#039;&#039;&#039; had been of the same Lenian body type as the stereotypical   eastern Dreamers who had fallen into ruin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Naval war in the Play sea==&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4287===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dreamer navy,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;this did not actually take twenty years, but there were no global elections in the immediate aftermath of the peace treaty&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;, invaded the Play homeland, the Dreamers voted to disarm their civilian population.  By this time, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation had grown large enough to have its own implicit army, which the Dreamer government considered to be just a group of Teenprop employees, as they were   neither a police force nor a legally recognized army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, support for the Ilhina habitat system reached a new high, and humans collected into compact habitats of their own since they could no longer reliably fend off their predators.  Hupodas gradually gained support, even as hygiene also gained.  All media was censored, and support for propaganda was slowly gaining ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immigrants had arrived from the islands of Laba in the year 4285.  These were considered to be of the same tribe as the Dreamers and thus were neither advantaged nor disadvantaged in Dreamer politics.  Nonetheless, due to the many centuries of separation, these people had both a very different language and a different physical appearance, and so did not blend in to mainstream society as quickly as the Dreamers had hoped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE, this is the very time in which Dreamland launches its new war against the Players. The disarmament may have been because they expected to win, meaning that the Players would never get into Dreamland, and because it was a naval war.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antiwar movement in Dreamland===&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;The Real Dreamland&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Dreamland seemed likely to win its war, a group of pacifists declared themselves to be the only true Dreamers, and pledged allegiance to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; without formally joining the Cupbearer party.  They said that the earlier Dreamers&#039; pessimism was correct, and that Dreamland should be a pacifist multinational empire trading economically with foreign nations but without military expansionist goals. They supported &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;, and thus while committed to pacifism, assumed that they would soon be targets  in the war, and perhaps could be such easy targets that they would distract the navy from their war against the Players.  Thus these new pacifists felt they could help the Players whether they were successful in remaking Dreamland into an economic power, in which case the war would stall, or unsuccessful, in which case they would be slaughtered by the pirates but could hopefully still save the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pacifists&#039; claim to be the only  true Dreamers closely resembled the Players&#039; contemporary claim that the Play navy was the only  true Laba.  They had made  their declarations independently, however, as the Play diplomats were blocked from contacting the pacifists by the Ghosts over land and by the pirates   at sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4295===&lt;br /&gt;
The entire Dreamer Parliament now supported Ilhina, but support for re-arming human civilians also gained traction, because at this point humans had become defenseless against their predators.  Teenprop-style capitalism, with clothes and other luxury items selling for high prices, became popular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4316===&lt;br /&gt;
After another rash of animal attacks, support for Ilhina and animal rights in general declined.  Support for media censorship declined slightly, in that it was no longer unanimous, but this was not nearly enough to overturn the censorship laws.  &lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4321===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for the use of soap and luxury goods declined as support for the Hupodas movement increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nudism gained ground.  Nudists were  traditionally considered to be both unsanitary and vulnerable to attack by predators and by armed humans, but it was a historically pro-Dreamer cultural value, so whenever arguments against sanitary lifestyles broke down, nudism increased, and in this case increased even as animal attacks were on the rise.  Support for nudism had been high (around 50%) in 4108 when the Dolphin Riders had just finished unifying Dreamland, but dropped off sharply as the Dreamers were invaded by outside powers.  It only recovered slowly after the final peace treaty in 4221, for various reasons: first, the perception of the possible threat of war stayed in people&#039;s minds; meanwhile, animal attacks were increasing; lastly, the army&#039;s soldiers were never naked because they needed to carry weapons, whereas nude people in public were more vulnerable that way both because they could not carry weapons and because they had no clothes to protect them from sharp objects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4327===&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4343===&lt;br /&gt;
Sarabist parties gained ground here, as predatory animals were now regularly hunting humans, and these predators were intelligent enough to understand that humans carrying weapons would fight back more effectively than  humans without weapons and especially more than humans without clothes.    However by this time Teenprop controlled the weapons supply and these people were forced to make weapons out of stones to protect themselves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament    declared this legal, but Teenprop began publishing propaganda to convince Dreamers to return to nature and drop their weapons.   The common people did not see the  connection, and voted to increase   both government censorship and the production of propaganda, mostly written by Teenprop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Teenprop consolidates control (4351 — 4544)==&lt;br /&gt;
Political stagnation took place in this era, as the Parliament continued to vote, but increasingly   their votes were confined to issues of little importance to the  common people, such as whether soap and luxury goods should be priced high or low, and where the profits that Teenprop did not need should be directed to.  (Even now, Teenprop still ran charity operations.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the elections below described as changing little did sometimes carry massive changes in party representation.  It is merely that the parties being swept in and out of power differed little on   important issues, and fought over petty distractions such as the color of painted furniture or over nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that the Teenprop corporation did their best to tie as many unrelated  movements as possible into support of capitalism, so long as those movements were gradually increasing in support with time.  For example, they could produce propaganda defining Teenprop as a feminist organization   (which    in fact was true) and as opposing &#039;&#039;bepolere&#039;&#039;, which was on a long-term decline.  But this would only work once popular sentiment was with Teenprop to begin with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Pōbipōpu&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Pōronopa&#039;&#039; distribution networks appeared in this era; they did the same thing as      Teenprop, but were illegal, so Teenprop  could harass and disrupt them at any time.  The names of the guilds respectively resembled the DPR words for dolphins and crabs, but were chosen as puns, not actually containing these words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contacts with Moonshine===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; party took control of much of eastern Dreamland, claiming all land eastwards from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; settlements to and including the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; settlements.   The Habits were the sons and daughters of the Crystals who had been pushed into the underclass in Baeba Swamp when the Leapers took over. That is, they were  a faction of Crystals who resisted the Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribal identity====&lt;br /&gt;
The Habits considered themselves Moonshines, even though Moonshine would not let them in.  They abolished all internal tribal boundaries and declared that the Cupbearers were also Moonshines, apart from those who rejected the identity.  Thus there was no common physical appearance among the Habit tribe; nevertheless, those in charge tended to be recent immigrants from the tropics and thus had darker skin than the Cupbearers or the Moonshines, while the Cupbearers were at the bottom of society.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Partition====&lt;br /&gt;
By the close of this era, Dreamland had been partitioned into male and female sections, with the Cupbearers and Habits on the feminine side and the Hipatal and Dolphin Riders on the masculine side.    Habits here refers to a Moonshine-aligned group whose party is descended from the small &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; migration but which grew much larger over time, presumably with additional immigration and conversion.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The partition may have happened in steps, and may have been hundreds of years earlier, when the Dolphin Riders were still clearly in control.  If the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice &#039;&#039;&#039; party survives, it would likely be the same as the Habits.  It is likely that the name &#039;&#039;&#039;Dreamland&#039;&#039;&#039; was retained for the male section only, but there is no convenient term to refer to the whole peninsula.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Teenprop needed to maintain control over both the male and female sections of Dreamland,   they could not have described themselves as feminists everywhere; indeed, it would not serve their interests to identify as feminists in the female sector either, as the common population would recognize propaganda identifying with an already-won battle as being meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The partition gave almost all of Dreamland&#039;s best land to  the feminists.  For example, they had all of the territory that bordered foreign nations such as Baeba and Fayuvas.  Nonetheless, men retained control of the western tip, the most convenient landing place for immigrants, and therefore they pledged to grow because of immigration, and the immigrants&#039; own homelands opened their shores to boats from the men in Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Moonshine-Habit relations====&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshine Empire reacted to the partition by annexing the feminine states of the former Dreamland as colonies of the Moonshine Empire.  They awarded Moonshine citizenship and membership in Moonshine&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Tăta&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note that this is not a homonym of the state name &#039;&#039;&#039;Tàta&#039;&#039;&#039; because the tones are different, but that in languages such as Play, the two may have been merged.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; to the residents, and allowed them to move to Moonshine, but only to the least desirable land.  Those who chose to move were required to stay there; their children, however, could change from the Habits to a different party and then move elsewhere.  (Moonshine assigned parties to different areas of land, so each had a local monopoly on power.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine&#039;s navy did not have control of any land connecting their own territory to that of the Habits, and although  they could travel to Moonshine by sea, the areas of Moonshine accessible by this sea route were those specifically denied to the Habits, and therefore any Habits wishing to leave the ex-Dreamland area had to make the journey on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshines refused to allow the Habits to move to the core of Moonshine territory, citing their use of Cupbearer slaves and other tenets which were outside the allowed range of Moonshine ideological beliefs.  They were allowed to move to a resource-poor area of Moonshine territory called &#039;&#039;&#039;Wagillàra&#039;&#039;&#039;, the understanding being that  few would be willing, but those who came would be strong and would help maintain Moonshine control over that region. The rest were expected to remain in eastern Dreamland, preventing the western Dreamers from ever coming close to the core of Moonshine territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Habit leaders explained their difficult situation to their supporters by saying that although they were doing the right thing by supporting Moonshine, anyone seeking to migrate to the safest and richest areas of Moonshine would be a coward, since Moonshine needed people to defend their civilization in difficult, volatile areas such as the ex-Dreamland area and the area afforded to Habits in Moonshine&#039;s home territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Demographic shifts===&lt;br /&gt;
After the partition, the Dolphin Riders   maintained the exclusive right to approve or deny immigration to their territory, since according to their constitution, the founding party would retain special privileges even if they became a minority, and their new partition had designated their territory as the successor state of Dreamland.  (This is the same reason why the Leapers had been able to eject the Matrixes from Baeba&#039;s parliament in the early 4200s despite the Matrixes being a clear majority.)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Dolphin Riders believed they were ultimately doomed to minority status, even in their own territory, because of their low birthrate.            Their constitution defined their empire as a confederation, making the central government very weak, such that they could not tie food rations to family size as the [[Players]] had done, or for that matter, set up a food ration system at all.  Likewise, the Riders realized that  their strong economy might actually be holding them down, as   married    couples did not need large numbers of children to care for their needs, and child labor was not in   great demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the sound of their language, which was biologically bound, they attracted few converts from the Hipatal tribes who were their only remaining allies; though the Riders were clearly the majority at the time of the partition, they were encircled by tribes who readily married among each other and adopted each other&#039;s tribal identities  but had little interest in joining the Dolphin Riders.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders realized  that they could maintain their majority indefinitely if they were able to raise their birthrate, but they worried their  only legal paths to a higher birthrate would lead in the end to a victory for feminism and the transformation of the Dolphin Riders into a mere subject party of the Moonshines, similar to the contemporary Habits.  Some Dolphin Riders wanted to instead pass laws that would make life more difficult for their new allies in the Hipatal party, hoping that the Hipatal birthrate would decline; they argued that since Moonshine was strongly discriminating against their own allies,  the Dolphin Riders could pass anti-Hipatal laws and still claim to be morally superior. But they could not find enough support among the Dolphin Rider population for this idea to pass the Parliament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Riders thus turned sharply against immigration, hoping to hold off the Hipatal migrations as long as possible even as they believed they needed the Hipatal tribes for defense against the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Remember that the partition was not a single event in 4351 but a gradual process spanning much of the Teenprop era.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4351===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election, the last for nearly forty years.  Traditional animal rights activism was now seen as negative, as humans who were being preyed on by strong animals lost  their sympathy for weak animals even as those animals were also prey.  Yet the Ilhina habitat system was strongly supported and this even increased over the previous election.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As before, representatives were allowed to choose their    replacements at any time, even if they were not too old to serve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4390===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election.  Some people began to see censorship as a bad thing, but were unable to overturn the now long-established censorship laws.  Capitalism gained ground even as the people knew that only one company would benefit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4402===&lt;br /&gt;
Very little changed in this election.  The Parliament now simultaneously supported traditional animal rights and Ilhina, hoping that their predators would be happy enough with both solutions to slow their attacks on unarmed humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4412===&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament turned against the advertisement of luxury goods, but retained support for propaganda in general. &lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4419===&lt;br /&gt;
Wealth redistribution regained ground.  Teenprop agreed to large payments of charity towards the common people, knowing that nearly all of the money would flow back to Teenprop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4438===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods came back into fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribal reform====&lt;br /&gt;
Around 4432, the Dreamers came to be a minority in their own territory, as the Cupbearer population had grown, and many immigrants had moved in, primarily from the islands, even as descendants of immigrants moved out.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Tipper&#039;&#039;&#039; population was surprisingly resilient as well.  Thus, the Dolphin Riders were no longer in power even nominally, and they decided to merge their tribe with those of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipatal&#039;&#039;&#039; immigrants, as they were the only other group whose society was still led by men.  At this time, the Dolphin Riders still outnumbered the Hipatal immigrants by  about 5 to 1 within Dreamland, and therefore they remained mostly in charge, but both sides expected the new mixed tribe  would be real and that they would be diverse in appearance for a few generations before blending  together as did the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4440===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods fell out of fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4445===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods came back into fashion.  Ilhina support reached 100%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4462===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for government censorship fell once again, but still did not overturn the laws.  Support for luxury goods reached an all-time  high even as the now mostly nudist population had no convenient means of using them.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4468===&lt;br /&gt;
Nudism reached an all-time high as support for censorship resurged.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4485===&lt;br /&gt;
Demand for soap became very popular as bathroom police increased their control.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4492===&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament voted to disarm their population.  By now, even humans who relied on trained animals for protection were considered to be armed, and therefore illegal.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4500===&lt;br /&gt;
Demand for soap and luxury goods once again increased even as support for nudism reached another high point.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4511===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4529===&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda urging humans to throw out their remaining weapons and buy luxury goods and soap was effective, but little changed in this election.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4531===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for re-arming the population in defense against animals gained ground, but not enough to overturn the laws against weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4538===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods became popular.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4540===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods became unpopular, but the election was delayed and by the time it took place the Parliament voted to increase distribution and advertisement of luxury goods even more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Humanitarian attempts at intervention===&lt;br /&gt;
The population of Dreamland in the 4540&#039;s was roughly the same as it had been four hundred years earlier.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;But remember that this from a different timeline. The figure cannot be taken as an exact count.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;    Their empire&#039;s share of the world population thus had fallen, and humanitarians from both [[Baeba Swamp]] and its enemies put aside their differences to plan a war against Dreamland, though they knew that they would first need to convince the peasants to support their war, and knowledge of the Dolphin Rider language had disappeared from the outside world as immigration in both directions had nearly stopped.  Proof of the plausibility of the mission arrived when a spy (probably from Baeba) broke through the Teenprop navy, and then sailed back safely to report that they had succeeded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the planned humanitarian war never happened, because the enemies of the countries who had planned to invade realized that it would create a prime opportunity for invasion of those countries, which had become more pacifistic in recent centuries.  This led to a rapid re-armament of all countries except Dreamland, which made Dreamland even weaker by comparison, but because these other countries had no common interest, the humanitarian mission still did not happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Remember that Baeba Swamp was still going strong.  It is likely  that at least SOME people would still be able to learn a language intelligible with Dolphin Rider, since even Teenprop would not have been so powerful as to replace the peasants&#039; language with a different language.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other developments==&lt;br /&gt;
*56     (4150)&lt;br /&gt;
*52       (4202)&lt;br /&gt;
*13    (4215)&lt;br /&gt;
*24     (4239)&lt;br /&gt;
*79     (4318)&lt;br /&gt;
*80         (4408)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The DPR (male-led) side of Dreamland signs a pact with the [[Hipatal]] people dissolving Dreamland as a political entity and creating a new empire with the Dolphin Riders in control of the Hipatal people.       Yet the Dolphin Riders knew they were on a steep decline, trapped on the mainland while the Hipatal people roamed freely around their islands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Dreamer-Doll relations=&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Dolls]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Note that there is no convenient way to represent the [[babakiam|Play]]-language pun in English, as no English word rhymes with &#039;&#039;dream&#039;&#039; and yet also relates to the meaning of the empire&#039;s name in Play, roughly &amp;quot;thornland&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;sharpland&amp;quot;.  The founders were pacifists, originally from the [[Dolls|Bottom]] party, who denied their members the ability to own weapons or armor, making them &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;nuufa&#039;&#039;), even as the rival parties around them remained heavily armed, and thus &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;. The Bottoms did not allow their members to even have protruding fingernails.  The Play language distinguished between two words for softness: &#039;&#039;&#039;fubap&#039;&#039;&#039; describing something soft and thus flexible, and  &#039;&#039;&#039;nuufa&#039;&#039;&#039;  describing something easily cut or    torn apart.    As humans, the Bottoms realized that they were well described by both terms, but that the latter term was more relevant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scope===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that this era ends abruptly in 4767 as the Phoenixes switch from political to military domination.  They are soon overthrown, and the government becomes milder, but the Phoenixes continue to exist as a people.  This may be the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiboh&#039;&#039;&#039; Era, meaning that Hiboh and Gikani would just be synonyms, or the Hiboh Era may be farther in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dedication to pacifism===&lt;br /&gt;
The founding Bottoms declared that pacifism could stand alone, and that they would win over the rival parties without violence; they promised even if they were slaughtered in their own homes by their enemies, the Bottoms would never carry weapons to defend themselves.  They soon    [[ppot#upl|drafted a party platform]] denying their members the right to hunt animals or even uproot plants, saying that as humans they were meant to submit to nature rather than seeing themselves as part of   nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, many Bottoms and other defenseless pacifists were  abused and killed during the early decades of Fayuvas, though the violence was mostly disorganized, because the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Hailstorm&#039;&#039;&#039; army policed both their own members and those of any other groups that retained the right to carry weapons.  The Bottoms   had tried to survive without police, but on their own they had been unable to push out the other groups within their territories,  and were forced to admit that their ideal of pacifism had a dangerous flaw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, as the Bottoms ceded more and more control of their nations to the Hailstorm police force, the incidence of violent crime declined; the police ordered all citizens, not just the Dolls, to disarm and live in submission to nature; the police were exempt because they were not citizens of the Doll nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Dreamer-Play relations=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Žayuvas&#039;&#039; got its name when the rebel &#039;&#039;&#039;Tink&#039;&#039;&#039; army invaded their ally, the [[Play party]], and the Players responded that they would sooner ally with their historical enemy, [[Dreamland]], than to make peace with the Tinkers.  The Players&#039; own party name had been a pun when first coined, and they were fond of puns even in wartime, so the name of their new empire came to be used in diplomacy and regarded as a legitimate name of the Play territory; nevertheless, they also called their territory &#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Dreamers in Mayūas and the Hailstorms in Fayūas, the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Police&#039;&#039;&#039; faction took control of Žayūas and laid out long-term plans for their empire&#039;s stability.  The Police were the ruling class of the [[Play party]].  Their empire&#039;s longstanding problems with poverty and education turned into an advantage: their people spoke many languages rather than one, and thus had access to much local knowledge, handed down for many generations, that was out of reach of all foreign empires.  Although the [[alphaleap|Leapers]] had     burned many books, others had survived. Furthermore, the Players  had spread their own language far    beyond their borders, and thus had access to knowledge of the happenings of the foreign empires  as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Player peasantry surrendered physical control of    their empire to the  Police, and like the Bottoms in Fayūas, disarmed their entire population.  Unlike the Bottoms, however, the Players (dominated by a group calling themselves the &#039;&#039;&#039;Magic Combs&#039;&#039;&#039;) never wrote pacifism into their constitution, and still had the power to overrule the Police on some political issues provided that the Police respected their democratic process instead of ruling by brute force.  The Magic Combs&#039; native name was unrelated to that of Dreamland&#039;s contemporary Comb party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scope of Žayuvas===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that Play control of their territory lasted less than 600 years, assuming the unattached &amp;quot;Max&amp;quot; timeline&#039;s years are read as one-to-one.  This would mean that a further 600 years (and most likely more) are needed to connect the end of the Play era with the split between the Pabaps and the Poswobs around 5547 AD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be that the high fertility rate of the Play culture led to a food crisis, but that they nonetheless could not escape their territory until around 5500.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red notebook timeline corresponds only irregularly to the current writeup and cannot be used but to point out that a given event existed; it says nothing useful about timing.  Thus, it is certain that the Play state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Šasa Kaina&#039;&#039;&#039;, located near and traditionally friendly towards    [[Thaoa]], at some point seceded from the Play Empire and came to be surrounded by friendly nations, suggesting these had also seceded.  But this could have happened at any point after 4268, be it a few decades later or several thousand years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One king of a village in northern Nama (&amp;quot;Torushi&amp;quot;)  has the same name as a city in Šaša Kaina, suggesting that they may have been in continuous contact, or even in the same place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fertility calculations===&lt;br /&gt;
On an older formula, even assuming a fertility rate of only 3.2, the Play population rises out of control and the median age is only about 12, so there may be an error in the calculations.  It is possible that the spreadsheet was not counting deaths in childhood until the person would have reached adulthood, making all calculations go wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New numbers, even ignoring all adults over age 35, still show the Play population rising, in fact perhaps faster than before, but now with adults slightly outnumbering children suggesting a median age in the mid-teens.  Replacement fertility would be only around 2.47, which might be too low for such a primitive society.  It is possible that childhood deaths are still not being accounted for properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Oct 10 2021&lt;br /&gt;
There is almost certainly still an error in the calculations, as even moving the fertility rate wildly up and down does not seem to affect the proportion of children in the population, which sticks very close to 45%,  even with a very low fertility rate where the Players die out.   Note that with a fertility rate of 9.0, the Play population increases thirty-fold in just fifty years, suggesting children should be something like 90% of the population, but the ratio stays put.  Furthermore, with a fertility rate     of 2.44, the population reaches a stable level of only 6,034 people  and then all numbers stay the same forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the fertility rate in the spreadsheet is run on the adult population only, and does not account for deaths in adulthood, so that during times of famine, war, and disease, a high fertility rate will behave as a lower one. For example, if half of all women do not live to reproduce, a TFR of 8.0 will behave as if it were 4.0.  This is a limitation of the formulas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players&#039; TFR during their early wars could be around 8.5 if it is assumed that the adult female population was essentially  spared of all war-related deaths, dying only due to disease and crime.  If they were killed in significant numbers as war casualties,  the    TFR would need to be even higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remarkable population     ratio, with 75% of the population under the age of thirteen, held steadily from about 4127 to the 4150s, essentially the Players&#039; period of conquests.  However, this figure includes all of the orphans and all of the runaways,   including those who no longer considered themselves Players, while excluding &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, where the birthrate was lower and where many adult soldiers had moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that as of Oct 10, 2021 the census still does not list any adults over age 35, so it is possible that the TFR must indeed be raised even higher than 8.5.  On the other hand, only about 3% of men would have reached this age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Apportionment of representatives===&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than relying on preexisting legal loopholes to overrule the majority as in  Mayūas and Fayūas, the Police drafted a new constitution stating  that while their empire would remain a democracy, the Police were entitled to five times as many representatives in Parliament, per capita, as the Magic Combs, and that therefore the Police would be stronger than the Combs for the foreseeable future.  Legally, the apportionment was done on the basis of the voter&#039;s occupation, with the police carrying five times the weight of the many occupations grouped together as what the Police described as their empire&#039;s middle class.  Since police work was a hereditary occupation, Combs and other peasants could not expand their voting power by seeking jobs with the police force; even Players who worked directly with the police were still not considered Police.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new constitution elaborated on an early Play tradition: the founding Players had denied men the right to vote, explaining that people surrendered their right to vote by joining the military, and since all men were required to serve in the military, no men were allowed to vote.  The Police continued to deny men the right to vote, but stated that it was because male-led occupations carried a voting multiplier of zero.  Some men hoped that this meant that in the future, men would be allowed to vote, even if they carried a lower weight than women, but they did not realize that the constitution itself barred men from voting, and this could not be changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Evolution from factions to parties==&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Play party|Play]] charter underlined the need for the Players to rule a one-party state; outside parties bring conflicting interests, they said, and therefore must be banned.  The Players allowed an unlimited number of factions in their party, so long as these factions adhered to the beliefs laid out in the Play party&#039;s charter.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over time, Play diplomats conceded that their party&#039;s factions were similar in many ways to the independent legal political parties of foreign nations, and that non-Play parties in Play territory were similar to what other nations referred to as illegal parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Party membership==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Police&#039;&#039;&#039; party restricted membership to adult females, and therefore maintained their membership only by relying on mixed marriages.  This served as a check on their power, but also helped them keep control of other parties, since there would always be Police in the homes of the men of other parties such as the Combs.  Because the first generations of Police were typically much taller than the people they ruled over, they preferred husbands who were taller than average for their tribe, and the resulting marriages led to the Combs becoming even shorter than they had been before; however, since only women could be police, the male children of these mixed marriages remained in the Comb party and therefore   the height gap between the Police and their subjects gradually decreased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culturebound issues of the Play Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See also [[Memnumu#Culturebound_political_issues]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
True to its name, the [[Play party]] dedicated itself to children&#039;s rights and empowered its all-female police and government to overrule parents on many issues that other empires considered out of reach of the government&#039;s agencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Children&#039;s issues===&lt;br /&gt;
====Education====&lt;br /&gt;
The founding Players described the need for their large child population to attend school, with teaching duties assigned to women in government jobs.  But their population did not have a chance to complete any schools for several generations because of ongoing wars.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players blamed their failure to build schools for the   bloody rebellions led by teenage runaways, unique to the Play Empire, which had occurred many times early on as the overburdened Play parents lost control of their child population.  Furthermore, as their adult population at the time was also mostly uneducated, they had swooned into the arms of the predatory [[Raspara]] army, whose propaganda had allowed them to control a nation ten times their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tribal conflicts (general)  ===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;This section will probably need to be moved and trimmed.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
====Height and hair color====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had grown from blonde, short-statured [[Paba]]p tribes who had pushed the even shorter dark-haired Andanese tribes into the worst possible land, typically having little sympathy because the Andanese had survived by adopting a parasitic lifestyle. Nonetheless, intermarriage occurred, and began to accelerate as the population of their shared territory increased due to the high birthrates of both peoples.  By 4175, the Pabaps and the Andanese had become indistinguishable from each other, having learned each other&#039;s languages and intermarried many times.  (This is one reason, though not the only reason, why Players as a whole typically had darker hair than the Palli speakers whom they later absorbed.)  Because Andanese women  were [[#feminism|taller than their men]], this trait soon appeared in the Play population as well.  Nonetheless, Players had not been a tribe in the traditional sense at the time of their party&#039;s founding, being very diverse in physical appearance and other hereditary traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
Tribal conflicts returned suddenly to the Play nation around the year 4144.  Though Memnumu  had long been home to a diverse population, the strongly unitary Play ideology had taught the nation&#039;s young population to identify with their nation and not with their ancestry.  Thus, the internal conflicts of the early Play party were about hygiene, food distribution, and issues that affected the nation as  a whole.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the violently abusive [[Raspara]] party had always opposed tribalism, and had used this to explain their forced marriages to Play women during an invasion.  Furthermore, a second invasion from the rebellious [[swamp Kids|Tink]] army, who  opposed tribalism as well, underscored the Players&#039; negative feelings towards the concept of tribal harmony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new Play tribalists strongly opposed the Raspara, and stated that it was unnatural for a tribe like the Raspara, with such a strong and muscular body type, to live among the small, slender Players.  Likewise, they also opposed the Tinks, even though the Tinks were closely related to the dominant tribes among the Players.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tribalists also united in opposing the very tall [[Repilia]]n tribes, even though Repilians had never been known for invading or abusing the ancestors of the Players.  At this time, Repilians lived mostly in the far north but also had some territory in the mountains along the northern fringe of the Play-controlled territory, which obstructed the Players&#039; paths to the northern reaches of the Anchor Empire.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the tribalists all agreed that they were part of the Play party, and therefore agreed to all of the core tenets of the Play party philosophy.  Thus, even as the tribal divisions within the Players opposed each other, they remained more closely bound than breakaway factions led by teenage runaways such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Flower Bees&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Rusted Pearls&#039;&#039;&#039;.  They also served alongside each other  in the Play army and navy, whose centralized structure prevented the consolidation of battalions along tribal lines.  Because the military enrolled the entire  adult male population, there was no feasible way for a tribe to   raise an independent military of its own,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, scattered violent conflicts broke out between the Play tribes, mostly between groups of men, though women, in their duty as the nation&#039;s police, also committed acts of scattered  violence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conflicting tribal definitions====&lt;br /&gt;
Different tribalists  disagreed on the boundaries of each tribe, and therefore had difficulty recruiting members.  Most groups agreed that the majority of their nation&#039;s population was of [[Lenia]]n ancestry, and that the Lenians had been traditionally defined by their trait of light skin, blonde hair, and blue eyes; but the Players were darker than most Lenians on average, as well as more internally diverse in appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Play tribalists wanted to exclude the [[Palli]]-speaking tribes of the east on linguistic grounds, even though the Palli speakers had an even lighter skin and hair color than most Play and Andanese speakers.  They produced racist propaganda describing Thaoa&#039;s Palli speakers as barely human, but did not mention their physical appearance, which they typically admired.  Meanwhile, other Players considered the Palli speakers to be part of their own tribe after all, and said that it was the dark-haired Players near the capital whose membership was suspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these new tribalists were fighting not only other tribes, but members of their own tribe who refused to organize along tribal lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Diplomatic contacts between the empires=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Later periods=&lt;br /&gt;
These periods overlap and may not even be in their proper order.&lt;br /&gt;
===Hiboh===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiboh&#039;&#039;&#039; era followed, likely at some distance, the close of the MFZ era in Fayuvas.  Moonshine had by this time become a strongly centralized feministic empire that still espoused pacifism but was no longer prone to invasion from outside powers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thaoa in some sense persisted into the Hiboh era, a strongly feministic society that opposed Moonshine.  It may have been significantly displaced from its original location by this time, however, and it would be the &amp;quot;Thaoa&amp;quot; in a political sense rather than a direct continuation of the original state.  This may be the only true &#039;&#039;&#039;Sleeperism&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that Play birthrates do not significantly decline until the early decades of the 4300&#039;s, as they continued fighting a war against their twin, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold Men&#039;&#039;&#039;, until 4268.  Whether this stage belongs to the Hiboh era or some other era unique to Play country is a matter of definition, but   note that the Hiboh Era likely did not begin until AT LEAST the 4500s anywhere else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===RKE Wars===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;RKE&#039;&#039;&#039; movement was an alliance of male-led societies who spoke of the need to preserve their way of life against the rising feminist societies around them.  They openly promoted violence against women and frequently used vulgar metaphors; their acronym here represents a common slogan used by the men: &amp;quot;Rape, Kill, Eat&amp;quot;.  However, they were a traditional army, attacking women only of enemy tribes, and they carefully protected their own women from harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RKE focused its attacks on Moonshine, seeing it as the source of feminism, but to reach Moonshine they had to invade Fayuvas, and by invading Fayuvas they angered not only  the natives but also tribes located much further south, such as the Ghosts and perhaps even the aboriginals far to the south in Kxesh (if by this time they had become friendly to  the Ghosts). Here again, they used [[Matrix]]-like analogies,  saying that they would deliberately allow the feminist armies to surround them on all sides and then punch through the feminists in a straight line, splitting them in half.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the RKE movement was not a single war, but a series of intermittent conflicts that spanned perhaps more than 2,000 years. RKE never had a nation of its own nor a capital city; it was an alliance  open to all male-led tribes.  Many of these tribes had unsettled conflicts with each other, but to join RKE they had to put aside their differences and their soldiers were made to serve alongside each other so that they could not break apart into a civil war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RKE scored victories against Moonshine as planned. Indeed, they pushed the Moonshines all the way to the far north, in Todrom, and took control of the valuable coastline of Fayuvas and much of Moonshine.  Nevertheless, they never pushed into the eastern areas of Moonshine, and they eventually lost all of their gains in the west as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes in boats=&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Dolphin_Riders&amp;diff=171986</id>
		<title>Dolphin Riders</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Dolphin_Riders&amp;diff=171986"/>
		<updated>2025-06-20T00:01:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* General election of 4140 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The &#039;&#039;&#039;MFZ&#039;&#039;&#039;   Empires were three    unrelated  political  empires that arose at the dawn of the [[Cosmopolitan Age]].  The original Empire, &#039;&#039;Mayuvas&#039;&#039;, was [[Dreamland]], which acquired the byname after it came to be dominated by the [[Gold party]], as the word for gold in    [[babakiam|Play]] was &#039;&#039;mayu&#039;&#039;.    The   other two empires, &#039;&#039;Fayuvas&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Žayuvas&#039;&#039;, were then named as puns based on Dreamland&#039;s model.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no common trade union between the three empires, and they did not see themselves as an alliance.  Their diplomats only met through a fourth   party, [[Baeba Swamp]], which at the time was run primarily by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Iron&#039;&#039;&#039; party, an offshoot of the much older [[Zenith]] party.  Baeba Swamp was a single city, and not an empire, but it had a strong economy and was the center of world diplomacy.  The common bond among the MFZ powers was that they were strong enough to achieve economic independence rather than depending on trade with Baeba; nevertheless, Mayūas and Fayūas traded with Baeba and with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the best transliteration of the names in the original Play language would be with the long vowel &#039;&#039;&#039;ū&#039;&#039;&#039;, giving &#039;&#039;Mayūas ~ Fayūas ~ Žayūas&#039;&#039;, but that from the earliest stages of Play exploration, their language was already resyllabifying sequences like these into having sequences like &#039;&#039;&#039;uv&#039;&#039;&#039; (pronounced as IPA [uw]).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Background==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 4011, Dreamland&#039;s navy sealed off its southern coast and prohibited travel in both directions.  They also fortified their land border with [[Baeba Swamp]] to the east. The Dreamers explained that the blockade was necessary because Dreamland&#039;s multiparty democratic government had allowed the growth of dissent movements within its  territory, and that to allow Dreamers free travel to foreign nations would mean allowing defectors to assist Dreamland&#039;s enemies in war.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free exit was nonetheless maintained along Dreamland&#039;s north coast, which faced the pacifist empire of [[Moonshine]] and a few small nations with weak militaries.   The northernmost land border, with &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, also remained open, because even though Tata&#039;s peasant class had traditionally been hostile to Dreamland, they had never acted alone, but only through their nation, which as a whole had been friendly  to Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Structure of Parliament==&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland entered the Cosmopolitan Age under the control of the [[ppot#DPR|Dolphin Riders]], who had declared themselves to be the seventh iteration of the ancient [[Gold party]].  As such, they governed Dreamland according to Gold ideals, meaning that in their Parliament, every tribe was given equal representation     regardless of their size.  In the Gold Empire and Nama, this had led over time to many tribes with very small populations governing their empires much as royalty would, since they had vastly disproportionate power over the larger tribes making   up the common population.  But in Dreamland, this process had not had ample time to take place, even though some tribes were much larger than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Recognition of new tribes==&lt;br /&gt;
Historically, the Gold party had held the  sole authority to determine what was and was not a proper tribe; this is why earlier Gold empires such as Nama had not simply disintegrated into thousands of single-family &amp;quot;tribes&amp;quot; each claiming full representation in Parliament. However, once the Gold party recognized a tribe, no future action by the Gold party could take this status away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dolphin Riders were creating a new Gold government in a fresh territory, they drew all of the tribal boundaries themselves, and chose boundaries that they felt would help ensure    a strong   pro-Gold majority well into the future.  This meant recognizing many different tribes among peoples who they believed would support the Gold agenda, while lumping historic enemies into the same tribe whenever possible.  The Riders recognized that any group of people with its own language was an independent tribe, as previous Gold governments had done, and therefore had to concede the existence of hostile tribes such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; who had arrived from overseas, but areas of traditionally anti-Gold politics among the native Dreamer population were lumped into the Gold tribe, defying  the traditional Gold practice of treating political parties with hereditary membership as equivalent to tribes.  Therefore, the only way for any  anti-Gold citizens of Dreamer descent to have a voice in the new Gold government was to learn a new language and attempt to join the tribe that spoke that language.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, even as they denied the creation of tribes along political lines, they created dozens of new Dreamer tribes defined by geographical boundaries, claiming the minor dialectal differences between adjacent Dreamer territories represented separate languages, and that these were therefore separate tribes entitled to equal representation in Parliament.  The Gold party realized that they could not count on these discrete geographical regions to all support pro-Gold policies indefinitely, but hoped that they could always maintain a pro-Gold parliament by rewarding pro-Gold tribes with extra representation as they created further divisions  within those tribes while refusing to recognize any divisions within hostile tribes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many purist Dreamers opposed this procedure, saying that the Gold party&#039;s long history of stability derived from its practice of respecting the rights of minority tribes and parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Language==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers continued to speak their inherited [[Lenian languages#DPR|Dolphin Rider]] language in daily life, but unlike Dreamers of the past, they promoted bilingualism for common people and scholars alike, and those near [[Baeba Swamp]] came to speak [[Ogili_II|Ogili]], the descendant of the Leaper language that had taken root there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Growth of the Kapa corporation== &lt;br /&gt;
An umbrella  corporation  called &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapa&#039;&#039;&#039; (in full, &#039;&#039;Nobōbo Kapa&#039;&#039;)  arose and soon controlled much of  Dreamland&#039;s economy.  The &#039;&#039;kapa&#039;&#039; part of the name literally meant &amp;quot;teen bone&amp;quot;, with  the understanding that teenagers were the backbone of its social network. In English this could be represented with a name like &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The name of the party that represented the corporation could therefore be represented in English with a name like &#039;&#039;&#039;Teens for Tomorrow&#039;&#039;&#039;, though this is not a literal or even metaphorical translation of the native name. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kapa&#039;s founders had consciously  modeled their new corporation after [[STW]]; although Dreamland did not have a large population of orphans or children seeking to run away from home, Kapa&#039;s membership was youth-oriented and soon enrolled much of Dreamland&#039;s teen population.  Kapa was &amp;quot;cephalist&amp;quot;, and thus anti-&amp;quot;sarabist&amp;quot;.  In the long term, these things also characterized the growing &#039;&#039;&#039;Bottom&#039;&#039;&#039; party (UPL) to the east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop corporation was a top-down enterprise owned and controlled by the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Yukiese&#039;&#039;&#039; family, who did business only with customers who did not own weapons.  Slowly over time, political parties declined in importance as they all came to either strongly oppose or strongly support the Kapa corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Teenprop relied on an unarmed population to maintain their control, they demanded that Dreamland&#039;s armies destroy their weapons and relegate themselves to environmental cleanup duties.  Because Teenprop knew that this would make Dreamland vulnerable to invasion, they allowed the navy to remain, a strategy that had been used long ago by the pacifist empire of [[Paba]].  This navy was also involved in trade, and therefore served the interests of Teenprop , as they relied on trade with foreign nations to bring in consistent profits.   As a formality, Teenprop purchased the ships of the Dreamer navy, saying that this legitimized their control over Dreamland&#039;s trade and naval affairs.    They also formally registered the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; political party, forcing the Dolphin Riders to reorganize the government to give the Teenprops formal control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Development of new political parties==&lt;br /&gt;
===Two-party stage===&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop party supported policies that strengthened their corporation.  They thus supported unregulated capitalism, and the ability of corporations to draw funding from the government.   They opposed representative democracy, knowing that in a truly democratic Dreamland, the common people could vote the Teenprops out of power.  They opposed the right of the common people to own weapons, or to have a standing army.  They also came to support &#039;&#039;&#039;feminism&#039;&#039;&#039;, believing a society led by women would be more peaceful and easier to control than a society led by men. This put them squarely at odds with Dreamlandic tradition, as they had been a masculine holdout in an increasingly feminist world. The Dolphin Riders realized that if feminism took hold even in Dreamland, there would be no more land in the world run by men; free men would only exist as nomadic minorities within female nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In reaction, the Dolphin Riders came to support any position that weakened the Teenprops.  Though the Riders had initially supported capitalism as well, they backed down and came to support &#039;&#039;&#039;sarabism&#039;&#039;&#039;, the practice of distributing weapons to the common population to protect them from harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprop leaders realized that, in empires to the east, a radical party had come to be seen as a moderate party by fostering the growth of an even more radical party to serve as a counterweight.  They thus sought to create a third party in Dreamland favoring an even more extreme interpretation of   traditional Teenprop policies such as feminism, pacifism, and capitalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Creation of new parties==&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Gatotōl&#039;&#039;&#039; had been founded in 4084.  It was a non-ideological alliance that peaked at around 30%  of power early in this era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprops realized a potential benefit of the original Gold system: by creating more than one pro-Teenprop party, they could create the illusion of choice for the public, while herding opposition voters into a small number of parties, whose platforms would also contain a variety of pro-Teenprop policies, with no party permitted that opposed the entire Teenprop platform.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To create the appearance of legitimacy, the Teenprops began promoting and indirectly funding the &#039;&#039;&#039;Comb&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pōrupu Resini&#039;&#039;) which had opposed immigration in 4150.  At the time, the Teenprop corporation had been unimportant, and the Combs had been at odds with the Dolphin Riders, but by the early 4200&#039;s&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;A vague and tentative date&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the Riders and Combs had mended their ties, readmitted Susileme into Dreamland, and come to agree on important issues.  (The Dolphin Riders had founded the empire with a contradictory platform that simultaneously encouraged and opposed immigration, without restrictions.)  Thus the anti-immigrant Comb party returned to power even though few people were interested in migrating to Dreamland any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teenprops also restored the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party to legal status, knowing that they were no danger  to either the immigrants or to the Teenprops.  They hoped Hipsoft would serve a role similar to Fayuvas&#039; Seashell party, drawing in militants without any feasible means to   carry out any threats.   Although the descendants of the Tippers remained alive in Dreamland, the Teenprops hoped to push the Hipsofts into opposing other groups of people, in order to turn the militants against Dreamer society in general rather than just focusing on the immigrants.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new &#039;&#039;&#039;Carriage&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;āliki&#039;&#039;) was created to draw in loyal pacifists who supported an unarmed population but also opposed the Teenprop corporation&#039;s unrestricted growth.  Thus, the Carriages supported wealth redistribution but not weapons redistribution, and would not arm their own members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new &#039;&#039;&#039;Pointer&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pēbobi Lisuelesi&#039;&#039;) was created to control Dreamers who supported both unrestricted capitalism and an unarmed populace, but believed in a traditional male-led society.  The Teenprops hoped that this party  could serve a purpose similar to Fayuvas&#039; Tadpole party, in that it could adopt positions which were even more extreme than Teenprops&#039;, except on the issue of feminism.  It was the only party identifying itself as a &#039;&#039;pēbobi&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Permission&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Lepusepu Lesinepu&#039;&#039;) was similar to the Pointers in that they also supported a male-led society and an unarmed populace, but also supported  wealth redistribution like The Carriages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reasons of symmetry, the Teenprops also created the &#039;&#039;&#039;Butterfly&#039;&#039;&#039; party, which stood as a third feminist party supporting  extremist positions like the Pointers.  Thus both the Butterflies and the Pointers would make the Teenprop party seem moderate by comparison.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Minor parties====&lt;br /&gt;
The   &#039;&#039;&#039;Frame&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Pōrupu Uimeka&#039;&#039;) also appeared.  The /ui/ part of the name may change to a synonym.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: It is possible that the term &#039;&#039;sepu&#039;&#039; (or whatever elaborations replace it) specifically refers to a sarabist party, and that this is considered an atomic concept, much as the word &amp;quot;front&amp;quot; is in English.  If this is the case, then it must be either that Lepusepu was deceptively named on purpose or that that name is incorrect.  Note that despite its wealth and monopoly on all dangerous weapons, the Teenprop corporation was never able to censor mass communications, and so people continued to spread dissenting views even as they were oppressed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the rhyming triplet &#039;&#039;lepu ~ sepu ~ (lesi)nepu&#039;&#039; is the only reason that this term is native rather than being borrowed from a previously dominant Dreamlandic language such as Wildfire (not drawn up yet) or Baywatch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culturebound issues==&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Gold party]] did not allow factions to claim exclusive rule over territories, nor to stand for elections as a bloc, and the Dolphin Riders continued these policies. This led to the breakaway of factions into separate parties very early on.  The Dolphin Riders were more tolerant of this than previous iterations of the Gold party had been, as they had themselves arisen as rebels from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Wildfire&#039;&#039;&#039; party.  The early Dolphin Riders even allowed treasonous movements who openly promoted war against the Dreamers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treehouse&#039;&#039;&#039; army, though mostly reduced to a waste by this time, was invited to move to Dreamland, even though they considered themselves to be at war with Dreamland. Likewise, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; came from Moonshine and soon killed 6,000 Dreamers, to which the Dreamer army had no reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
===Hupodas===&lt;br /&gt;
There was a &#039;&#039;Hupodas&#039;&#039; (&amp;quot;filth&amp;quot;) movement in Dreamland that was popular in the mid-4100s (during the contact with the Players) and again in the mid-4300s, but otherwise attracting little support.  The essence of Hupodas was that dirt was a natural part of human life, and that dirty people would be more healthy than clean people, since even a very thin, nearly invisible layer of dirt could still act as a shield. It was much milder than the Players&#039; Hupodas movement, however, because even Hupodas supporters were afraid to get too dirty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While supporters of Hupodas claimed that the Players were healthy because they were dirty, opponents of the Hupodas movement in Dreamland explained the Players&#039; resilience by saying that the   Players were dirty because they were healthy; that is, the Players were so strong that they did not need to bathe in order to protect themselves from    diseases that would be dangerous for Dreamers.  The growth of the Hupodas movement in Dreamland was fueled largely by the realization that opposing it would mean acknowledging that the Dreamers had an unknown but fundamental   bodily weakness that required them to constantly bathe themselves and carefully avoid sources of disease that seemed not to harm their enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even fervent Hupodas supporters considered it a side issue and did not seek to make a cross-national alliance with the Players based on this lifestyle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A native Dolphin Rider name for this movement could be &#039;&#039;lepisese&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;trap of filth&amp;quot;, but note that there was no party with this name; it was a belief system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Family issues===&lt;br /&gt;
====Early years====&lt;br /&gt;
The founding &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Riders&#039;&#039;&#039; planned to lower the global birthrate across their empire, saying that they had already achieved the ideal population for their territory, and that continued growth would be detrimental in a peaceful world. They also shut off immigration, even though they knew that immigrants had been strong supporters of Gold politics in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To encourage lower birth rates, the Dreamers championed homosexuality for both men and women, and disincentivized large families, doing precisely the opposite of what the Players were doing in Žayūas. The Dreamers also promoted a traditional male-led society, in contrast to the feminist societies to their east.  They believed that this would lead to fewer babies born because the husband was typically the largest, and often only, wage earner in the family, and thus would spend the most on each new child.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;While this logic may seem counterintuitive from the point of view of Earth, it was well illustrated in feminist societies like Moonshine that women were  eager to raise children because they would be able to remain at home, and not need to work, while their husbands provided the entire financial support for raising each child.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to a longstanding custom involving property inheritance, there was no homosexual marriage, nor was there any way to work it into the legal system, but benefits were paid to gay couples and they could raise children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In stark contrast to the Players, the Dreamers typically kept family issues out of politics, and there were no conflicts about education, child care, or other children&#039;s issues.  Some issues that the Players considered to be related to childcare nonetheless made occasional appearances in Dreamer politics as issues about adults. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, although the early Dreamers had succeeded in lowering the empire&#039;s birthrate early on, they   had no legal means of increasing it when they realized later on that they were becoming outnumbered.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Later years====&lt;br /&gt;
A mild anti-homosexuality movement swept Dreamland in 4327, with views on the issue reverting to their original level by the 4380s.  Homosexuality was never banned, but rather laws were passed denying welfare payments to childless homosexual couples.  This was an attempt to increase the birthrate, but it was not constitutionally possible to extend the law to childless married couples, nor to redefine marriage in such a way that it would exclude heterosexual couples without children.  This was Dreamland&#039;s only means of legislating on children&#039;s issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ilhina===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a movement difficult to describe, but which required placing humans lower      on the hierarchy of nature than some animals, and therefore was not an animal rights issue, since these animals were assumed to  have more agency than the humans who admired them.  It sometimes cooperated with   traditional animal rights and sometimes opposed it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the original Ilhina party&#039;s name simply meant &amp;quot;habitat&amp;quot;, it is possible that this movement also will, though perhaps the Dreamers would be more specific since it was not meant to be a party&#039;s name.&lt;br /&gt;
===Sarabism===&lt;br /&gt;
Related to the carrying of weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capitalism and communism===&lt;br /&gt;
These are defined similarly to Earth, but note that the structure of corporations was very different and that Dreamland in time came to be dominated by just one single corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Censorship and propaganda===&lt;br /&gt;
These issues were seen as only partly related, since the propaganda was being produced by those with the means to distribute it, but censorship took action against the speech of common people which did not easily spread.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Feminism===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for Moonshine-style feminism increased linearly as this era went on, but it did not motivate electors in Parliament and was sometimes seen as not being part of politics at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pimuo bopi===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define. Can be translated as &#039;&#039;&#039;pacifism&#039;&#039;&#039; but relates to interpersonal conduct and not preparation for war. Neither does it relate to the question of whether humans should be able to access weapons. Not a major motivator in elections; support hit an all-time high just as Dreamland was being taken over by the aggressive [[Matrix]] army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;This name will need to be changed as the speakers would not have chosen a name that uses the same morphemes as &#039;&#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039;&#039; below.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pasio===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define relating to intertribal relations.   Support began very high in 4108 and fell continuously before rising again by the 4500s to as high as it has been before.  Not a major motivator in elections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bepolere===&lt;br /&gt;
Refers to regulations on hand-to-hand combat.  Not a strong motivator in elections; support decreased linearly throughout time, as if in parallel with feminism&#039;s increase, but the two movements were not related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bopo===&lt;br /&gt;
A culturebound issue difficult to define. Can also be translated as &#039;&#039;&#039;pacifism&#039;&#039;&#039;; but nonetheless relates to humans&#039; place on the hierarchy of nature.  Bopo was supported by people who relied on trained animals for protection, but bopo was not simply about training wild animals.  Its literal meaning is to wipe, as with soap, the implication being that wiping someone (in particular, bathing an animal) is an act of love, and because carrying soap and a towel requires the use of both hands, a wiper is vulnerable and cannot harm the animal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Proclamation of Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
===Proclamation of Empire in 4108===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4108, the Dolphin Riders declared victory and created their new empire.  Initially, the Parliament was much smaller than similar legislatures in other empires, at only 114 members, representing nearly 500,000 Dreamers in eighteen states (sometimes referred to as nations).  By comparison, the [[Moonshine culture|Moonshine]] Parliament enrolled nearly a third of its adult female population, and the [[Play party|Play]] parliament (created in 4127) enrolled its entire adult female population.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, 1,300&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;an exact figure&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Dreamers had jobs in the imperial Parliament.  Either the Parliament devolved local issues to the states, which would be unusual in their world (though the Crystals did this), or the Parliament of 1,414 members met as a single body, but had a small house governing the entire empire and a larger house (which may have been split) governing local affairs or departments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that this was all separate from the Dolphin Riders&#039; Gold-style parliament, which was in theory open to voting from the entire world.  In practice, though, [[Baeba Swamp]] had become the center of world diplomacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4111=== &lt;br /&gt;
The first elections after the declaration of empire called for the Dolphin Riders to welcome their enemies, such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treehouse&#039;&#039;&#039; party, into Dreamland even if they came heavily armed and ready to kill.  They also welcomed the &#039;&#039;&#039;Wildfire&#039;&#039;&#039; party, whom they had fought more than a century and only just recently beaten back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Conflicts over hygiene==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hygiene laws===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders also voted for a strong pro-hygiene platform, including the use of soap and water for bathing, and that the government, despite being libertarian overall, would closely watch Dreamers to make sure they were keeping themselves clean. (This is separate from the Hupodas issue.)  One reason for the strong attention to hygiene was that the Dolphin Riders were tolerant of nudism, an issue that Dreamers had often gone back and forth on in the past.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer Parliament had the power to make laws that applied to the entire empire. Thus it became a crime in Dreamland for a teenager or adult to leave a mess in a public bathroom, or even in nature, without immediately cleaning it up. The Dreamers also had to prove that they were    bathing everyday, washing their clothes, and keeping their belongings clean as well.  But the Parliament did not have the power to enact a tax applying to the whole Empire; this power was reserved to the states.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Soapmaking corporation====&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the Dreamer Parliament was unable to subsidize the purchase of soap and other hygiene-related goods, and Dreamers had to rely on their monthly income   to buy these products.  This immediately led to the rise of a powerful soapmaking class,   who founded a corporation, &#039;&#039;&#039;Nobōbo Pobo Mosesene&#039;&#039;&#039; (PBM), named after the founding Mosesene family. PBM&#039;s workers allied themselves with the   factions of the Baywatch and Rider parties that favored strict hygiene laws, and pledged to cooperate with each other across state and party lines since they were united on a single issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PBM&#039;s prices were expensive.  The government&#039;s bathroom police (&#039;&#039;pusepo serakale&#039;&#039;) signed a contract with PBM stating that they would ride along with PBM&#039;s soap distributors to ensure that citizens were buying the product and keeping their homes and belongings clean. Thus the PBM corporation had a strong ally in the government and assumed they would not be easily shut down. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Use of currency exchanges====&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly two centuries earlier, the [[STW]] corporation had created a currency, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was redeemable only at STW&#039;s restaurants.  By tying the value of the currency to food, STW had    created a currency that was immune to inflation, and over time, nations came to use the Ξ tokens as a neutral currency so that they could more easily compare their economies without needing to factor in inflation and fluctuating exchange rates.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers had no STW stores and had always been hostile to STW, just as STW had always been hostile to them and had periodically raided Dreamer territory in the past to procure goods to sell in their stores.  Therefore the Dreamers did not like STW&#039;s Ξ meal token currency either.  But they had conceded to use it when comparing their economy to other economies, as it showed that the cost of living in Dreamland was   quite high compared to most other nations, and that their people  were not living as comfortably as a measure of total economic output   would make it seem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s people had an average annual income around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ70,000&#039;&#039;&#039;, but much higher in the east, in &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; territory, where the banks and most major corporations were.  In fact the average per capita income ranged from about Ξ200,000 in Baywatch territory to Ξ20,000 in the various states of the west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Prices of hygiene and associated services====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers spent much of their money keeping themselves clean.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical bar of hard soap, intended to last about a week, could sell for &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ115&#039;&#039;&#039;, but these could be cheaper when sold close to their source.  Public baths cost about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039; per person and a public toilet could cost &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ30&#039;&#039;&#039; for one use, but the price was variable and bathroom guards were expected to set their own prices   in order to make a living. The bathroom guards were separate from the bathroom police, meaning that someone needing to use the bathroom would sometimes need to greet two people just to get in, pay for the experience, and then clean up any mess they had made.  Meanwhile it was illegal to hide in nature instead of using the bathroom except when that area was on private property and the landowner took it upon themselves to clean the landscape; in such a case, they were in turn subject to police oversight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The price of a disposable diaper averaged around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the price of cloth underwear fit for adults ran around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ45&#039;&#039;&#039;, with lower prices for  smaller garments. Thus children were weaned off of diapers fairly early.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4116===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4125===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4129===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==War against the Players==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4132, Dreamland&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; parties voted together for a war against the distant [[Players|Play]] empire, with the Baywatchers expected to shoulder most of the combat and therefore also reserve the most gains, both territorial and political, for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4134===&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4140===&lt;br /&gt;
As the soldiers of the [[Players|Play]] army massacred Dreamers and spread plagues, the Dreamers voted to disarm their civilian population to turn over their weapons to the Dreamer army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4142===&lt;br /&gt;
As the [[Play party]] occupied eastern Dreamland, having annexed it to the state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Mipatatatatai&#039;&#039;&#039;, the free Dreamer population voted to restore the manufacture  of weapons, and to distribute these weapons to civilians for protection.  They also increasingly came to favor looser hygiene standards, as they saw the Players spreading plagues through Dreamland that the Dreamers&#039; careful attention to personal hygiene seemingly did nothing to stop; they further pointed out that the Players seemed not to suffer much from these plagues even though the Players had notoriously dirty habits. Thus some Dreamers came to believe that dirt was superior to soap and proposed that Dreamers should keep themselves dirty on purpose. Even these extremists never went so far as to resemble the Players, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Immigration====&lt;br /&gt;
The elections of 4142 also marked a low point in support for immigration, as the tribes who had immigrated to Dreamland during the previous thirty years had not helped the Dreamers in the war against the Players.  They were pleased to realize, nonetheless, that their former enemies had not gone so far as to join the Players&#039; side in the war.  (There were still potential immigrants from the islands of Hipatal.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: As above, the sudden reversal of attitudes on civilian weapon ownership in just two years is likely due to the perception that the Players were content holding the conquered Baywatch territory and would not launch a renewed push towards the Dolphin Riders.&lt;br /&gt;
====Hipsofts====&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their stated opposition to immigration, in 4150 the Dolphin Riders voted to resettle thousands of hostile pro-Moonshine immigrants in Dreamer territory. These were moved to a city near the middle of the Dolphin Riders&#039; territory, far from Moonshine and also far from the Players.  The Dolphin Riders hoped that these immigrants would align themselves with Dreamland or at least become apolitical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of the Dolphin Rider party appeared soon after the immigrants were settled.  The Hipsofts lived in the area where the immigrants had moved to and opposed the resettlement program. The other Riders seemed to have little interest in the situation, saying that they had done a good deed by adopting refugees from a pacifist nation but also unwilling to spread the immigrants around the rest of Dreamland.  At this time, the immigrants had no political party of their own, and the mainstream Riders hoped that the appearance of the Hipsofts  would encourage the immigrants to become strongly supportive of the mainstream Riders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reforms to hygiene laws==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders had come to power in 4108 with a permissive attitude towards    nudism and a strict hygiene policy, requiring all Dreamers to bathe and be clean after using the bathroom.  They were required to purchase soap and other hygiene supplies on their own.  This was to prevent the spread of disease.  The Dreamer parliament had the authority to require Dreamer citizens to   purchase soap and other supplies, but not to enact a tax to pay for the hygiene supplies, or to subsidize them in any other way.  Even though   there was more than one soap company, the price of soap rose high as soapmakers knew the demand for their product would never cease.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Claims of soapmakers&#039; complicity====&lt;br /&gt;
But now, the Dreamers increasingly began to blame their hygiene problems on the   [[Players]] to the east, whom they suspected were deliberately polluting the rivers which flowed into coastal areas    of    Dreamland.  The new generation of Dreamers thus came to support laws requiring Dreamers to wear clothing  and deemphasizing  the use  of soap.  Soapmakers were invested into their craft now, however, and opposed the new changes as they knew it would decrease their standard of living. The reformists accused the soapmakers of forcing the Dreamer population into a humiliating position, where they spent much of their time and money cleaning up after the Players, knowing that the  Players could just as easily pollute the environment even more   and thus force  the Dreamers to scrub and clean themselves twice as much, all to the joy of the soapmakers. This led to accusations that the soapmakers themselves were cooperating with the Players to spread filth throughout Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rise of pessimism==&lt;br /&gt;
Though Dreamland was still   the second wealthiest political entity on the planet, trailing only [[Baeba Swamp]], pessimism began to rise among the best-educated Dreamers, who believed that their nation was headed for certain ruin. Many of these people wished to defect to foreign powers, particularly the [[Players]], but realized that few foreign powers would be interested in adopting immigrants from Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note, this section is very poorly written     due to a rush and will be reordered soon.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland held no general elections for more than sixty years; representatives were allowed to appoint their replacements at any time, whether or not they had become too frail to serve in Parliament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland was still considering itself to be a democracy at this time, but the common people did not complain about the lack of new elections and therefore the common       situation remained them same for more than sixty years.   The common people had the right to demand that Parliament hold new elections, but  due  to the Play occupation of eastern Dreamland, the common  people  were united and did not demand  new elections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamers envy Players===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were amazed when they learned that the Play census of 4140 had recorded more than 800,000 enrolled Players, more than  Dreamland&#039;s entire population, and yet packed into a much smaller land area.  They realized furthermore that most of this  population consisted of young children, and that because the Players were by far the youngest nation in the world, their population was     sure    to rise much higher within a single generation, perhaps to two million.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers realized that their own population was unlikely to grow much beyond its current level, and that they would be easy targets in a hypothetical    all-out war between the Dreamers and the various nations of Players.  Since there was little difference in ideology between the Dreamer party and the Play   party,  some Dreamers believed that the solution to this problem was to become Players themselves.  However, they suspected few Players would be interested in them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An anti-immigrant movement calling itself &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; emerged here; its name was a reference to Tata&#039;s ruling  Hip party, but the  Hips were tied down by internal conflicts and soon lost power altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparative census of 4162===&lt;br /&gt;
By 4162, the Dreamer birthrate had increased, while the Player birthrate had fallen, and they had lost territory to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Now, Dreamland&#039;s population    was       about   double the Play population of 639,000.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====Census statistics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+     CENSUS    OF       4162&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! Statistic&lt;br /&gt;
! Play&lt;br /&gt;
! Dreamland&lt;br /&gt;
! COMMENTS&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Population&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|           639,000&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     1,243,000&lt;br /&gt;
|              Play population excludes &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Land area&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|          &lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     &lt;br /&gt;
|             &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|  Per capita GDP&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|    Ξ3,832  &lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|    &amp;gt; Ξ50,000 &lt;br /&gt;
|             &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Fertility rate&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|     4.74&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|     3.58&lt;br /&gt;
|            &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|   Median age&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#80ffc4;&amp;quot;|     12.7&lt;br /&gt;
|  style=&amp;quot;background-color:#ffc480;&amp;quot;|      ~24&lt;br /&gt;
|              &lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the fertility rates were not greatly different, the actual birth rate was much higher in Play territory because their adult population was primarily female (having fought many recent wars) whereas Dreamland&#039;s population consisted mostly of the Dreamers who had not been exposed to any recent wars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other developments===&lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about defeat====&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Dreamers referred to their territory as an empire, it was a confederation with no capital and no common military.  The Dreamers understood that while their people      would typically join together in defense of an invasion, they were unable to competently project their force  outside Dreamer territory  because most Dreamer states had little to gain from such endeavours.  Though the Dreamers had tried diplomacy, they realized that most examples of political parties establishing areas of support outside their  home territory had resulted from military conquests, such as the Players&#039; recent conquest of northeastern Dreamland and Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the world, the Players were known for their extremely high fertility rate, the highest in the world of any nation or empire.  (The Crystal nation calling  itself the Heap had achieved a younger population profile but did not have a higher fertility rate.)      Most Play women had a wide-hipped body shape that allowed them to have a relatively painless childbirth, whereas Dreamer women had narrow waists and suffered intense pain during childbirth.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers&#039; ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had come to power as a youth-based movement with a high fertility rate as well, but this had quickly collapsed and the Dreamer constitution provided the government no means by which to incentivize parents to have large families, even within the constituent states of the empire.  This was because the Dolphin Riders had purposefully made their central government extremely weak.  By contrast, the Play Empire was a unitary state in which the government tied food distribution to family size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dissolutionism===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers wanted to abolish Dreamland as a political entity, and potentially even abolish the states within it, saying that Dreamers would become an economic power and would trade with all of the outside world, even states that were hostile, and that Dreamland could potentially   make peace between those    nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Defeatist art and propaganda==&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers around this time began to compare themselves to outside powers, most commonly the [[Players]], as they began to feel their fall from power was inevitable.&lt;br /&gt;
===Depictions of the sun===&lt;br /&gt;
Planet Teppala&#039;s highly eccentric orbit meant that the sun was visibly larger and brighter in the sky during the hot season, which passed quickly but was much more intense than the longer cool season.   This meant that the entire planet experienced its summer season at the same time, and that even near the Equator, summer was much hotter than winter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had taken away Dreamland&#039;s northernmost area as well as their sea access to places still further north, turning Dreamland, against their wishes, into a tropical empire.  The Dreamers had lost more than 1,000 miles of seacoast in this war; most of it had never been Dreamer territory to begin with, but the local population had been strongly pro-Dreamland because they  had been trading with Dreamland more than with the inland populations of their own nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Sun is Too Big====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamers&#039; art began to depict the Dreamers as cowering and hiding from the sun, saying that the sun was too big for them and would defeat them.  Though the Dreamers were among the world&#039;s tallest people, they began producing art showing the Dreamers as unnaturally small and thin compared to their surroundings, such that they could be easily crushed against a rock. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dreamland&#039;s sandy soils encouraged the growth of thorny plants, the Dreamers also drew plants with unnaturally sharp and large thorns, even where they did not belong, saying that the Dreamers were so delicate and out of place in their habitat that even the flowers could hurt them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this art style, the Players were drawn smaller still, but often riding animals or attached to a larger object; the Dreamers said that the Players had tamed nature whereas the Dreamers had tried and failed to fight nature. Though the Players and Dreamers had similar skin colors, the Players considered themselves immune to sunburn, and the Dreamers, believing this, stated that the Players had tamed the sun as well.      Thus every victory for nature was a defeat for Dreamland, and the return of the big sun every year reminded the Dreamers of their coming doom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Suntan vs sunburn====&lt;br /&gt;
Although some Players shared the Dreamers&#039; light skin tone, the Players rarely suffered from sunburn whereas the Dreamers often did. This was despite the fact that the   Players had settled tropical climates as well and that their home city, &#039;&#039;&#039;Pūpepas&#039;&#039;&#039;, was further south than the largest Dreamer cities.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players spent much of their time outdoors, soaking up the sunlight, and the Play occupiers in Tata enjoyed their time outside whereas the Dreamers were eager to get back indoors to safety after a long hot day in the summer sun.  The Play occupiers  did not   know why the Dreamers&#039; skin kept peeling when exposed to strong summer sunshine, and simply blamed the Dreamer slaves for their own bodily disgrace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer military planners began to take seriously a rumor that the Play navy  was planning to launch an all-out attack at the height of summer, and would draw energy from the sun whereas the Dreamers would be weakened and pressed down by the sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Linguistic issues===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were also ashamed of their languages, particularly the eastern ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Phonology====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer and Play languages had similar sounds.  Other nations considered the Dreamer and Play languages to sound infantile and be unimpressive in sound. This trait was due to their vocal anatomy, and was biologically bound, meaning that neither the Dreamers nor the Players could evolve towards a language acoustically similar to those of the remainder of the world. Though both Dreamers and Players had learned to speak languages such as [[khulls|Leaper]] in the past, it required greater physical effort on their part to pronounce sounds like /k/ than it did for the native Leaper speakers, and therefore both the Dreamers and the Players had spoken languages with a similar acoustic sound for thousands of years.   The Dreamers had had mixed emotions about this situation, but even those who found their language embarrassing had taken comfort in the knowledge that the Play language had a similar sound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Script====&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, the Play language was written with a complex angular syllabary requiring strong hand muscles, as it was typically carved rather than inked, whereas the Dreamer script was much simpler in design, and yet consisted of pictograms with many curved edges such that no human could expect to carve them into wood or metal.  Therefore the Dreamers could only write on paper, and could not modify natural surfaces such as wood, rocks, or metals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two languages had once had the same script; Play had preserved this original script almost unchanged, whereas the Dreamers had lost it and then created a new script with a softer, smoother look.  This, too, made the Dreamers feel inadequate by comparison to the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Grammar====&lt;br /&gt;
Play was a   ferociously complex language, with a grammar resembling [[khulls|Leaper]] but famously more difficult.  For this reason, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystals&#039;&#039;&#039; and other groups such as the Leapers had an easier time mastering the Play language than did the Dreamers.  This embarrassed the Dreamers doubly because the common perception was that Play would be an easy language for the Dreamers to learn because of its simple sound inventory.  The Dreamers&#039; inability to competently learn to speak Play had become deadly early in the Play occupation of Tata, as Play military leaders massacred Dreamer teachers for not quickly learning the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hunger===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Dreamers were not short of food, even after losing the war, they spent more of their time and money on acquiring food than did the Players, who simply built their settlements around food sources so that they would never go hungry.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Unhealable wounds===&lt;br /&gt;
====Hard and soft====&lt;br /&gt;
Even when conceding that the Dreamers were physically strong, the artists drew the Players as having square body shapes, whereas the Dreamers were depicted as being made of soft curves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Depiction of weapons====&lt;br /&gt;
A common stereotype was that Dreamers were physically delicate, but better able to handle weapons than were small, stoutly built tribes such as the Players.   Some artists said that                    once the Dreamers lost their weapons, the Players&#039; weakness would  turn into a strength, as their poor ability to handle weapons would mean that every kill would be bloody     rather than quick and clean.   Meanwhile, other artists depicted the Players as fashioning better weapons, weapons  that they could hold and the Dreamers could not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Depiction of other sharp objects====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers paid careful attention in daily life to preventing injury by sharp objects, as the Dreamers typically wore little clothing in their hot climate, and the frequent sunburn weakened their skin&#039;s defenses.  The Dreamers reshaped their surroundings to eliminate, as best they could, the growth of plants with sharp thorns, which were common in their area because of the sandy soil.  But they also limited people&#039;s access to sharp knives and other tools, in order that fights would be less dangerous and because people could injure themselves accidentally while cutting food.  The [[Crystals]] had also done this  in some situations, and it was a common practice among other peoples when caring for small children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Dreamers again contrasted themselves here with the [[Players]] and with the [[Soap Bubbles]] living in the desert to the southeast of Dreamland, where thorn plants also grew.  Neither the Players nor the Bubbles seemed to have any need to protect themselves from   sharp objects, either natural or manmade, and the Soap Bubbles ensured this by scraping the skin of potential Soap Bubble converts with wood, and rejecting anyone whose skin showed signs of injury.  The  Play slavemasters typically blamed Dreamers who were injured during work, saying that they were no more exposed to environmental danger than were the Players.  The Dreamers further complained that, even when Players and Soap Bubbles did bleed, they healed very quickly, whereas the Dreamers would continue to bleed, often for hours, from a single small injury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Metaphorical use====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Rider   term   for an     unhealable wound   was &#039;&#039;nu silika o pō okuleli&#039;&#039;, which could be shortened to &#039;&#039;popōkuleli&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;unhealable&amp;quot;.  They   saw that    their people were inflicted with many such wounds, both physically and metaphorically, as they could not  protect themselves from the local animal and plant life, but also could not regain territories lost to them by invasions in recent wars   such as their war against the Players.  Where other nations rose and fell, the Dreamers only grew around the hard barriers outsiders built for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer propagandists reminded their people that the Players were only the most recent example of an army which had invaded Dreamland and come to permanently reside there.  Earlier, the feminist &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; army, fleeing from their homeland, took refuge in Dreamland but immediately demanded that all Dreamers move out so they could build a society run by women.  The Dreamers did not fight these women, fearing that their own people would be   unwilling to take up arms against such a society, but within a generation the Dreamers had grown tired of the Wombs and no longer believed that they needed to remain in Dreamland. Yet they were unable to push the Womb   army out of Dreamland, and they conceded that they would remain in Dreamland for the indefinite future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Positive counterpoints===&lt;br /&gt;
For nearly a thousand years, outside cultures had stereotyped the Dreamers as being hypersexual and eager to engage in deviant sexual practices that made their men soft.  This stereotype had been repeated by so many different foreign powers that the Dreamers had come to accept that it was true, but they made no plans to change their lifestyles. Instead, the Dreamers said that they were motivated by love, and that most of their enemies were motivated by hate and incapable of love. Rather than consider themselves immoral,  the Dreamers said it was cultures such as the [[Players]] who were immoral, for instead of loving each other and their enemies, they sought to start a new war every year and took joy in their enemies&#039; suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Debates over economics==&lt;br /&gt;
The primary economic divide in this world was not between capitalism and communism but between capitalism and piracy, or, it could be argued,  a manifold  split between capitalism, slavery, piracy, and the state of having no economy at all.  Wealth distribution was only an issue when an economy existed with noticeably richer and poorer classes, so nations such as the Players and Crystals had nothing to fight over in this regard.  [[STW]] mixed elements of capitalism, slavery, and piracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally the world&#039;s richest nations had been Baeba and areas around it, including Dreamland, as well as the isolated desert nation  of [[AlphaLeap]]  in the tropics, which had benefited from its geographic position and thus control of the sea trade.  But AlphaLeap&#039;s economic system was piracy, not capitalism, and their economy had collapsed when they lost their naval  superiority. Nonetheless, the Leapers had migrated to Baeba Swamp by this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Issues involving trade====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers came to believe the best course of action was to weaken their nation&#039;s military, figuring that they could become an economic power if not a military power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;this section is also poorly written due to hurry and will be reworded later.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dreamers could not station their   soldiers in foreign nations, and had little domestic support in foreign nations, when they engaged in trade, their own people were charged higher prices than they were paid for equivalent items, and rival trading corporations, chiefly [[STW]], openly bragged about their ability  to rob Dreamer traders and then resell the stolen goods as legal merchandise in their    nation.   STW had its own army, and this army was even capable of raiding Dreamland, though  this was not their primary means of robbing Dreamers; mostly they robbed Dreamers who were attempting to trade their own goods in STW&#039;s home nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Put another way, Dreamer&#039;s traders were unarmed while STW&#039;s were armed, and thus STW always had the advantage, and could take things from Dreamland that Dreamland could not take back.  Meanwhile, Dreamers also traded voluntarily with other nations, such as Kxesh, which did not have such a military advantage; but Kxesh knew that Dreamland had a very limited choice of trading partners   because of the   military problem, whereas Kxesh was much better connected through its allies to the rest of the world.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Arguments for capitalism===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers&#039; situation in many ways resembled that of the Crystals, but the Dreamers and the Crystals considered themselves irreconcilable because the Crystals     demanded a feminist lifestyle whereas the Dreamers knew that surrendering to feminism, while not necessarily bad for   the people as a whole,  would destroy the concept of Dreamland and the Dreamer parties&#039; grasp on power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland became a self-focused economy, with the rising   &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation extracting profits from the Dreamers rather than from the enemies of the Dreamers.  This was unlike STW and other corporations which made money by raiding foreign nations and charging high prices to   people in foreign nations, and then paying taxes in their own nations so that both the company and the citizens could benefit from the company&#039;s presence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Players, the Dreamers became a self-focused economy.   The Players did not see       their situation  as a problem, however, because they did not allow private corporations  because      the constitution    put the government in control of food distribution and banned all other commerce.   The only    private enterprise allowed was bartering, but this was not a corporation and there was no way to form a corporation from it because there was no money    supply in Play territory except for the coins that could only buy fish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Figuring they could not win  a war, many Dreamers  wanted to make Dreamland an economic power instead, so they promoted the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation, with the intent that the Teenprop corporation would improve the economy by organizing the economy along capitalist lines, much like STW had done, even     though they knew that Teenprop would be unable to project its influence outside Dreamland because Dreamland did not have the means to     station their soldiers in foreign nations or protect their traders from raids. Thus Dreamland was unable to trade with foreign nations such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Anchor Empire&#039;&#039;&#039; (where STW sold most of its goods), and therefore they became a self-focused economy with all economic profits being  derived from  the people in Dreamland instead of foreigners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Wealth creation theory====&lt;br /&gt;
The supporters of Teenprop argued that   a corporation could make money from within its own nation because capitalistic economics was based on a cash economy, and was more efficient  than the &amp;quot;distribution&amp;quot; economy of the Play Empire or of some other nations in which the people were expected to create wealth rather than having a corporation organize people into different careers such that they could create wealth more efficiently.     The main weakness of this argument was that Teenprop had no means of stationing soldiers in foreign nations to protect its people, and  therefore they were only able to make profits from their own people, and could not acquire    goods from foreign nations as STW had.  Thus they were not really able to participate in trade at all except with  certain foreign  nations such as [[Kxesh]] that had weaker militaries and could not threaten Dreamland. Yet even here, Kxesh had the advantage, because they knew that Dreamland was more dependent on Kxesh for foreign trade than Kxesh was on Dreamland. Kxesh charged the Dreamers much more for goods than they received back for equivalent goods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Capitalism thus became a partisan political issue. At this time, there was no capitalist party,  because the supporters of capitalism figured that democracy was useless and that   they could best promote their interests by joining the Teenprop corporation and accumulating wealth instead of accumulating political power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rise of pacifism===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers came to believe the best course of action was to weaken their nation&#039;s military, figuring that they could become an economic power if not a military power.  They did not explicitly consider themselves pacifists, but their philosophy was similar to the pacifist nation of [[Paba]], which had tolerated not merely occupation, but outright invasions of its territory in the past in the belief that by submitting to a stronger power, even an abusive one, their existence would be preserved because the abusers would not want to lose their victims to a third party or even to their own misleadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Secret diplomacy====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dreamers&#039; representatives occupied the same seats in their Parliament for decades, many came to know each other by name and began to speak privately about the issues affecting Dreamland.  Within the Parliament, there arose a group who had come to believe that the defeat of Dreamland was inevitable, as Dreamland could  never win an offensive war, even against a tiny enemy, and would in due time lose its ability to win a defensive war as its population relative to the Play Empire and other potential enemies was shrinking at an alarming and irreversible rate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Dreamers in this group  now believed that Dreamland could neither be a military nor an economic superpower,    because their only profits were taken from their own nation, and therefore they relied on the theory of &#039;&#039;&#039;capitalism&#039;&#039;&#039;, the idea that a corporation could make a profit from within its economy and distribute the money to the people, instead of relying on  taking profits from outside nations.  Not even all Dreamers believed this theory.  They pointed out, for example, that the rival STW corporation in &amp;quot;Anzan&amp;quot; (different names through out time)     had relied on slavery and  raids against foreign nations in order to make profits.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people in Dreamland now worried that  their nation would neither be a strong military power nor a strong economy, and figured that their only chance to preserve their culture would be to apply for diplomatic   relations with foreign powers, essentially absinthe   Dreamland  as an empire, saying that different Dreamers would have diplomatically      relations with different foreign powers, even if those powers would be mutually hostile, and the Dreamers would stick together because they demented on the each hotter even if their alliances were mutually hostile.       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many  people in Dreamland   came to believe that   they would need to form alliances with foreign nations. They sai that Dreamers were different from Players and could not become Players because the Players, Crystals, etc demanded a feminist society and would always shun the Dreamers. But the Dreamers could become allies of these nations withouit h  joining the nations, they said, and thus could become allies.  But these Dreamers knew that they would be arguing from a low status with the foreign diplomats since foreign nations like the Play Empire had nothing to gain from making peace with such a  weak power as Dreamland.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These conflicts only weakened Dreamland further, since many Dreamers believed the best course of action was to weaken Dreamland, and therefore they wanted to make their military smaller, even though they knew that this would weaken Dreamland even further, and make them vulnerable to invasion instead of just vulnerable t o losing wars.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Since some Dreamers were now effectively anti-Dreamland, their presence made Dreamland even weaker, although these people did not have an army of their own and were not planning to create one because they knew that they would not get the support of outside powers. Still, there came to be factions of &amp;quot;pro-Play Dreamers&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;pro-Crystal Dreamers&amp;quot;, etc, which planned to save Dreamland by essentially destroying Dreamland.   They had no army of their own, however, and therefore the Dreamer army would still be able to beat them in a war, if not for the fact that some of the people supporting abolishing Dreamland were in the Dreamer army themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Diplomatic outreach to Players==&lt;br /&gt;
In the mid-4160s, Dreamland sent a team of four diplomats into [[Memnumu]] to establish diplomatic relations with the Players.  The Players at this time were divided among four major parties and several minor ones, all of which were bound by the Play constitution and therefore shared similar beliefs; they nonetheless disagreed on many important issues.  The Dreamers figured outreach to the minor parties was futile, and therefore targeted the four big Play   parties: the Eggs, the Milk Bottles, the  Pillows, and the Purse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Dreamland|Dreamers]] also feared the Players and had suffered from their plagues.  But when the Dreamers heard that the Players  had  broken up into four political parties, they hoped to establish diplomatic relations with at least one of them, and form an alliance between Dreamland and the most pro-Dreamer political     party   in the Play empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because their main contact with the Players was through &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Dreamers  understood little of the Players&#039; internal struggles in Memnumu.  The Dreamers knew that the original Play faction, the Milk Bottles, had been extremist, and that they had given way to  the Pillows after a series of disasters mostly involving young children.     They had heard of the rise  of the Purses, but most Dreamers did not know that they were racists; they only knew that the Purses&#039; positions on  issues in general were more moderate than those of the Pillows, who were in turn more moderate than the Bottles.  Therefore, the Dreamers believed that the Play nation as a whole was on a steady path towards more moderate politics, and could therefore become an ally of the Dreamers if they were able to continue along that path.  The Dreamers  were dismayed when they later learned that the Pillows had recovered their parliamentary majority, but   figured that so long as the Purses were also represented in the Play parliament, the Dreamers still had an ally among the Players.  (Most Dreamers still did not know, even years on, that the Purses considered Dreamers racially inferior, because the Purses had always focused on internal divisions among the Players in Memnumu.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamers  meet with Players===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers had heard about the Players&#039; new balance system, in which four parties would compete for power in the Parliament, and all four would be allowed to use game-like voting strategies, for example allowing people to  vote outside their home districts, figuring that the resulting fierce competition    would lead to better governance.   They had been shown some anti-Dreamer literature known to have been written by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Milk Bottle&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of  the Play party.  With this, and other information they had learned about early happenings in the Play nation,   Dreamland  labeled the Milk Bottles as an extremist Play faction, and assumed that the other Play factions would thus be more friendly to Dreamland. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers sent a team of tall, handsome male diplomats to meet with the female representatives of each of the four main Play parties, comparing and contrasting the Dolphin Riders&#039; party platform with those of the women.   The Players were feminists, but unlike the Moonshines, they respected foreign cultural norms, and therefore were accustomed to meeting with male diplomats.  The Dreamers told the men to talk strictly about politics, but hoped that they could subliminally woo the women with their charms and return to Dreamland having signed a formal treaty of alliance with at least one, and perhaps more, of the new Play parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four Dreamer men greeted  the four Player women in the    Play capital   city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Pūpepas&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
====Results of the meeting====&lt;br /&gt;
At the meeting, the Dreamer men realized that the Milk Bottles  they had been  calling Play extremists were in fact the most moderate of all the Play philosophies, and that the other three factions were even more hostile  than that.  Put another way, the Dreamers had assumed that the spectrum     of Play political opinions ran the gamut from the fierce nationalism of the Milk Bottles to a cosmopolitan faction of unknown identity with whom they could form an alliance.  But rather than ranging from nationalism to cosmopolitanism, the Dreamers found out that the Players spanned from nationalism to racism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, even the racist Play faction, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Purses&#039;&#039;&#039;, were nationalists, saying that the hated Eggs were still their allies in any conflict that involved a foreign power.  Thus, even though the Purses had openly supported arresting the Eggs, they recognized the Eggs as fellow Players. Therefore none of the Play factions was willing to support Dreamland either militarily or economically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers were  frustrated even by the name &amp;quot;balance system&amp;quot;,  confident that the Players had  borrowed the idea of balance from the politics of Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Explanations to common people====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamer diplomats had difficulty explaining to their own people why they had classified all four of Memnumu&#039;s Play parties as anti-Dreamer extremists, when the Dreamers had been expecting  to find allies in the Play nation.    Many Dreamers simply did not believe the diplomats&#039; claims,  arguing that at least the Eggs must be friendly towards Dreamland since they had been opposed by all of the other Play factions and   had been attacked with no apparent provocation in a recent war led by the Firestones.  But the Dreamers had diplomatic contacts with the wider Crystal party, who refused to accept any connection between the Dreamers  and the Eggs, and still claimed that the reason the Crystals had abandoned the Eggs  was because the required rescue mission would have been impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dreamers embrace Tata====&lt;br /&gt;
When the Dreamers obtained a clearer understanding of the Play situation, they began to oppose the often talked about integration of Tata   into a single unified Play nation, which       had been proposed in 4151   but delayed over and over again for various reasons.  The Dreamers believed that Tata&#039;s ruling     &#039;&#039;&#039;Club&#039;&#039;&#039; party, though formally identical to the Pillows, was the only true moderate Play party, since they had legalized the Dreamer party in their own territory     and did not take part in radical Play practices such as child labor and home invasions, even though they had never formally written these out of their party platform.  The Dreamers considered all four of the Play parties in    Memnumu&#039;s Milk Parliament to be extremists.  They stated that the Purse ideology was moderate, but that because they were tribalists, the Dreamers could not ally   with them after all, and therefore they were off the map of political discourse in Dreamland. The other three factions were also extremists, and most Dreamers considered them even worse than the Purses, since they all opposed Dreamland as well.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about population growth====&lt;br /&gt;
To the Dreamers,    the greatest threat posed by the Players was their extremely high birthrate, which had for their first twenty years in power been so high that children under age thirteen comprised 3/4 of the Play population, and the population had doubled in this twenty-year period despite the many plagues, famines, and wars that the Players had endured and created. Meanwhile, though the Dreamers&#039; ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had been youth-based, and had come to power with a high birthrate as well, theirs had never been nearly as high as the Players&#039;, and had been in decline    for several  generations, such that they had come   to rely on &#039;&#039;&#039;Gold&#039;&#039;&#039; party arguments that the political power of a nation should not be related to the size of its population.   By now, the Players had already outgrown the Dreamers despite having a much smaller land area, and     it seemed inevitable to the Dreamers that the Players would grow even more.  Since the Players had already won one major war against Dreamland, the Dreamers worried that their rapidly growing population would in the future lead them to win another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players&#039; birthrate had declined sharply around 4150 when they broke up into factions, however, and the Dreamers knew of this because of diplomatic contacts through Tata.  The Dreamers stopped worrying so much about the Players&#039; population expansion and began to focus on their problems at home. But then, when they heard that the Players were reviving the Milk Bottle party,  they worried that Play women would once again have more children than they could care for, and that the children would grow up and start wars  against Dreamland out of pure hunger, ignoring all common sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hipsoft war of 4183==&lt;br /&gt;
The  immigrant &#039;&#039;&#039;Tipper&#039;&#039;&#039; party, claiming alliance with Moonshine, slaughtered 6,000 Dreamers in the year 4183 and the Dreamers never reacted as they were tied down with other conflicts, because the victims had been unarmed and thus nearly defenseless, and because the Dreamers decided to blame the victims for starting the war.  At first, most victims were of the insurgent &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party, and therefore locked out of the military, but the Tippers went on to kill Dreamers indiscriminately, claiming that Dreamland had started a war against Moonshine and thus deserved a war on its home soil.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Despite Moonshine&#039;s   firm commitment   to pacifism, these immigrants, calling themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039;, disobeyed their claimed ally and soon slaughtered more than 6,000 Dreamers while themselves losing only a tiny fraction of that number.   Most of the Dreamer casualties belonged to the militant &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; party, and had not been allowed to purchase weapons or armor to protect themselves, whereas the Tippers had had access to proper military equipment and even piloted ships in the Dreamer navy.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party had excused their nonparticipation by saying that the Hipsofts had started the war, and that the Tippers were merely acting in self-defense.  Yet, once the Hipsofts had been destroyed, the Tippers dispersed into the countryside and began attacking Dreamers indiscriminately, even those who were known to be sympathetic to the Tippers.    The Tippers   now  stated that Moonshine was an enemy of Dreamland, and that they were fighting the battles &lt;br /&gt;
that the Moonshines were too pacifistic to carry out on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamer military strategists realized that they had lost 6,000 soldiers to the Tippers, and that  the Tippers had not even invaded Dreamland, but rather  had been invited.  They      realized that in the event of a  traditional  invasion, their military prospects would likely be even worse.  Dreamland had prided itself on its strong navy, preventing invasion by sea for nearly two hundred years, but by 4183  the Dreamer navy had  become so weak that they    had  been unable to stop the Tippers from boarding their own ships, sailing through the Dreamer naval blockade, and  breaking through  the naval blockade again as they    moved   their ships to   nearby Dreamer ports.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Dreamland&#039;s military performance on land had also been embarrassing. They had lost a war against the Play party in  4138, and then suffered tens    of thousands more deaths from a plague that    the Play army had spread to them.  &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
===Moonshine&#039;s reaction===&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine endorsed the Tippers&#039; massacres, saying that the men were doing the right thing.  Moonshine offered citizenship to all female Tippers, but stated that Tipper men would never be allowed into Moonshine territory, even though they had done a great favor for the Moonshines by killing many Dreamers. This was because Moonshine culture considered men&#039;s lives expendable, and that the best thing that men could do for Moonshine would be to stay at war and wear down the enemies of Moonshine without expecting any sort of reward other than the right to abuse the conquered people.  Therefore Moonshine stated that if Tipper men wanted to marry women, they should take their wives from among the Dreamer population.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with the Matrix===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4188, Dreamland&#039;s leading Dolphin Rider party surrendered control of their entire empire to the tiny but powerful [[Matrix]] army based in the nearby nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Tata was on the north coast and was one of a chain of nations that had long been a buffer area between Dreamland and Moonshine, but had recently grown into a regional power in its own right.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix army consisted of only about 3,000 soldiers, but now had formal control of more than 500,000 Dreamer civilians.  The Dreamers had surrendered in the hopes that the Matrixes would help revive Dreamland&#039;s   historically   impressive military  performance.   The Matrixes opposed Moonshine, and therefore opposed the Tippers, but refused to commit a battalion to the unrelated western conflict.  Thus, Dreamland had been defeated by their much smaller eastern neighbor, whose border  they had  earlier consciously left open  in the   belief that an invasion from Tata was unrealistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, within a decade, the Matrixes were distracted by internal affairs and pulled out of Dreamland to focus their efforts on the city of [[Baeba Swamp]].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: The Dreamers may have redrawn their borders to have only one state bordering all of the foreign nations.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is from a dream in which Russia did likewise.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Newer economic developments==&lt;br /&gt;
Losing two wars had led to economic decline, and the increasing isolation of Dreamland drove up the cost of living. Furthermore, the   rising cost of living made     it difficult  for the poorest Dreamers to afford food, and although the Dreamer states solved this problem with welfare payments, some of the western states were now encouraging people to desert their towns in order to live along the coast, much as the [[Players]] did, and obtain their food from the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Currency conversion===&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly three centuries earlier, the [[STW]] corporation had   opened stores in the [[Thunder Empire]], whose people owned Dreamer slaves and had little interest in friendly contacts with Dreamland.  STW went    further, declaring that slavery was not punishment enough, and declared war on [[Dreamland]] on its first official day of business.  The result of this, over time, was that any economic growth for STW led to decline for Dreamland, and vice versa.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland had won its war with STW, even though STW was backed by the traditional military of the Thunder Empire, and nearly drove the corporation out of business despite the great physical distance between Dreamland and the primary STW stores.  But in 4108, Dreamland lost control of its newly won territory, and STW returned to business   holding   a     larger    grudge against Dreamland than ever before.   Dreamland continued to lose wars and cede economic supremacy for the next decades, and although STW  was not a major driving force in this, STW reaped some benefit  from it because their leaders were better able to take advantage of   changing economic     tides than were the politicians of the nations they did business with.&lt;br /&gt;
====The Ξ4 meal promise====&lt;br /&gt;
STW had created a currency, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was redeemable only at STW&#039;s restaurants.  The price of a meal was fixed at Ξ4, and STW&#039;s leaders promised that the price would never rise, regardless of what happened to the economies around them, including STW&#039;s non-restaurant stores, which did not accept the meal tokens.  By tying the currency only to the price of food, STW had created a  currency that was immune to inflation, and thus came to be used in international comparisons even by countries who had no interest in attracting business from STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers disliked the so-called universal currency, since STW did not do business in Dreamland, and had always been hostile to Dreamland.  The Dreamers stated the Ξ4 meal promise was humiliating because no Dreamers could expect to receive a meal for that price at any restaurant within Dreamland, and that STW had deliberately created an unfair setup that was only sustainable because they owned slaves and their restaurants served    foods that had been obtained through slave labor and with minimal transportation and preparation costs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Economic restructuring====&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, in comparing their economy to those of other nations, the Dreamers were forced to acknowledge STW&#039;s meal token currency rather than using their own.  By this time, the an STW-like corporation had arisen in Dreamland, intent on solving the problems of Dreamland&#039;s economic isolation by producing goods locally and thus relieving the Dreamers&#039; dependence on trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The annual per capita income of Dreamland as a whole had declined to about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ40,000&#039;&#039;&#039; by this time, even as the price of a meal in a typical restaurant had remained around Ξ80.  The Dreamers were not bankrupted by their food prices because most Dreamers acquired some of their food themselves, cooking    it at home during their free time or eating it raw if possible.  Thus restaurants catered to travelers and to the wealthiest classes.  On top of this, Dreamland&#039;s government encouraged its states to distribute welfare tickets to Dreamer families so that they could afford food, particularly in those areas where the natural supply of food was irregular.  But Dreamland was a confederation, and could not tax its people directly, and therefore the disbursement of welfare was up to the states.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Unskilled labor wages====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland practiced unregulated  capitalism supported by welfare payments.  There was no minimum wage, so it was common for young and unskilled laborers to receive just Ξ20 or Ξ25 for a day&#039;s work. Those who could not find stable employment would often work for even lower wages.   Meanwhile, workers in some trades were paid only by selling things they produced and could go for months at a time without income.       Therefore, Dreamland&#039;s lower class was materially poor even compared to the lower classes of poorer nations, but malnutrition was rare and usually of a sort that money would not have prevented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Distribution of necessities===&lt;br /&gt;
The charter of the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolphin Rider&#039;&#039;&#039; party stated that the government must provide adequate food, shelter, and medical care for all citizens, even those Dreamers who chose to live in outlying areas where transportation costs were significant.  Since transportation of food and essential goods was the responsibility of the government, the costs were socialized, and Dreamland&#039;s taxes were very high.  However, the tax policies were the responsibilities of the states, and the Dolphin Riders&#039; parliament could not enact a tax applying to a specific geographic area to force that area to improve its citizens&#039; standard of living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clothing====&lt;br /&gt;
Clothing was not defined as a basic human need in the Dolphin Rider platform, and on this they agreed with most of the minor Dreamer parties as well.  Therefore, humans who needed protective clothes to work had to buy them on their own, disposable diapers were expensive, and people huddled together in blankets during Dreamland&#039;s rare cold winter nights.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers and the Players had both often supported nudism, and largely for the same reasons, but opposition to nudism took different perspectives in the two empires.  For the Players, opposition to nudism was    entirely about hygiene, as the Players&#039; child population had suffered from several plagues and spread these plagues outside their nation.  However the Players were  so tightly compacted into seaside habitats that they had early on exhausted their supply of plant fibers to weave new diapers, and the Play Parliament shut down the textile industry entirely so they could focus on fishing the sea. By contrast, the Dreamers&#039; much lower fertility rate had kept them free of  such problems.  Rather, the Dreamers who supported wearing clothes were more concerned with secondary issues: since Dreamers often carried money with them, it was far more convenient for them to wear clothes to help carry the coins, and there were many trades that were much easier to perform while wearing protective clothes.  The Dreamers mostly did wear clothes when it was convenient, and indeed their clothing  production  costs were lower than those in some poorer nations,  but all clothes were distributed by private corporations who were free to charge any price they wished, even in areas where they had achieved a monopoly.  Thus, many Dreamers spent much of their disposable income on clothing and could not afford to replace clothes that were worn out from daily use.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Homes and furniture====&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, Dreamland&#039;s climate was hot and sunny, and in some areas, people     had traditionally lived on the beach, exposed to the elements, and not in any home at all.  This extreme lifestyle was associated with the pre-Dreamer aboriginal population, numbering only a few thousand by this time, who lived in very specific locations such that the construction of a building to live in would make little difference.   Nonetheless, most Dreamer homes were very simple, and the government  promise as understood by the   people was that Dreamers would have the right to a place to seek shelter from the rain, which might or might not be their everyday home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Typical prices===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers embraced capitalism and therefore did not set standard prices on goods.  Their government&#039;s role in providing for their people was limited to the welfare benefits described above, to medical care, and to providing shelter from nature. The average per capita GDP was around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50,000&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Note that this includes the entire population, not just those in work; the average salary of a worker was therefore significantly higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Hygiene====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers spent much of their money keeping themselves clean.  The price of a disposable diaper averaged around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039;, while the price of cloth underwear fit for adults ran around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ45&#039;&#039;&#039;, with lower prices for  smaller garments. Thus children were weaned off of diapers fairly early. A full-body coat made from animal hides could cost around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ375&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical bar of hard soap, intended to last about a week, could sell for &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ115&#039;&#039;&#039;, but these could be cheaper when sold close to their source.  Public baths cost about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ50&#039;&#039;&#039; per person and a public toilet could cost &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ30&#039;&#039;&#039; for one use, but the price was variable and bathroom guards were expected to set their own prices   in order to make a living.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Non-essential foods====&lt;br /&gt;
Palm wine and fruit juice averaged about the same price, about &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ120&#039;&#039;&#039; per jug.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Intangibles and services====&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the calm weather, travelers often slept outside, exposed to the elements. There was thus relatively little demands for inns, and most tended to be found in cities.  A night&#039;s sleep in a room with many other travelers could cost around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ80&#039;&#039;&#039;, and accomodations with more privacy were rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Illegal transactions====&lt;br /&gt;
Slaves could be bought for around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ100,000&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ1 million&#039;&#039;&#039;, a vastly higher price than the Ξ10,000 — Ξ50,000 that paid for their abduction and transportation from weakened nations such as Thaoa.  The [[Players]] had contemplated selling people from their lower classes to foreign nations for even lower prices to relieve their population stress and also bring money into their economy, but such people were often profitable for the Players since they were little more than slaves already. Since slavery was illegal in Dreamland, such people could not be held openly, and therefore were typically prostitutes who remained in one place and were bound to a master. Male slaves nonetheless were sometimes used to row ships, where they were bound into place and released only when under the close watch of an armed guard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Private schools===&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s education system was privatized, and teachers charged families to enroll their pupils.  This was unlike the [[Players|Play]] system, where education was free, and unlike [[STW]], which actually &#039;&#039;paid&#039;&#039; students to attend, albeit in a currency that could only be redeemed at STW.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was no law requiring Dreamer adults to care for their aging parents, either financially or materially, since the elderly were covered under the same programs that covered disabled and sick people.  (This is a relic of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Plume&#039;&#039;&#039; system that predated the Dolphin Riders.)  Therefore parents had no  guarantee that their children would portion off their future income to the parents, and no  financial incentive to seek the best education for their children, nor to have large numbers of children, or even to have children at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Dreamer women remained at or near their homes during the daytime, and so teaching their children was simply part of their daily routine, and school systems tended to exist only in large cities.  Nonetheless, tuition was affordable, averaging around &#039;&#039;&#039;Ξ4,000&#039;&#039;&#039; per student per year, much less than the average income of even the lowest class of Dreamers. This tuition covered the teachers&#039; salaries only, and did not pay for the students&#039; meals or their belongings, which often cost more than the tuition.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland&#039;s private schools worked both in competition and in cooperation with each other, as when two schools opened in the same city, typically each school would specialize in different subjects of study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Proposal for a public school system====&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the lack of free public education was a disincentive for couples planning to have children, and many Dreamer politicians wanted to start a  tax-supported public school system based on a foreign model.  But because they could not institute a tax on the entire Dreamer empire, each state would need to do this individually.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opponents of this plan argued that a public school system would immediately turn into an unrestrained child labor operation, as the state-run school would have no authority above them and thus could not be shut down.  As evidence they pointed to the school system of &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;, which considered its students to be slaves, and to [[STW]], a private school system which had nonetheless functioned as an education monopoly for much of its existence and had relied on child labor (although with pay) to sustain itself.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Play&#039;&#039;&#039; school system, however, did not force its students to work, or even to do schoolwork, and was a legally established government monopoly accountable to no outside authority. Supporters of the new plan claimed that the Play nation disproved all of their doubts. The opponents of the public school plan countered this argument by saying that the Players represented everything the Dreamers opposed, and that the Players in fact were the worst child abusers in the world, as they   forced their children to find food for their parents with no salary at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix treaty of 4190==&lt;br /&gt;
By this  time, the Dreamers had learned of the Play party&#039;s Reconciliation Treaty of 4186, forgiving all intra-Play debts between the various tribes and states, and consolidating the Play nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;&#039; once again into a single-party state with a  unitary army. The Dreamers estimated the size of  the new Play army at about 500,000 soldiers, roughly ten times the size of Dreamland&#039;s, and though the Dreamers knew that the Play army surely consisted primarily of children and teenagers, both the younger and the older soldiers would be able to work in harmony to invade and settle all of Dreamland if they ever secured a safe access route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland surrendered its entire territory to the tiny [[Matrix]] army, less than one hundredth the size of Dreamland&#039;s population.  (But note that the Matrix   census only included adult males.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4205===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers voted to once again restore strict hygiene standards, including mandatory use of soap and water in the bathroom and opposition to the Hupodas lifestyle of the Players in [[Memnumu]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;It is possible that the descendants of the Hipsides, now adults, still practiced this lifestyle in some territory between Dreamland and Tāmta.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers also voted to rapidly increase immigration, and as before, extended their welcome even to openly hostile tribes.  At the time, most of the remaining non-Dreamer tribes were fleeing out of Dreamland, either for their ancestral homelands, or for new areas that were also attracting immigrants.  Thus Dreamland&#039;s population was in decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arrival of the Cupbearers====&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the new immigration law, the Dreamers resettled tens of thousands of &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearer&#039;&#039;&#039; refugees from Baeba Swamp in an area near Dreamland&#039;s border with Baeba.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This may or may not be the state of Senampattore.  Where it is on the map is clear, but the borders may have changed.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since some Cupbearers had Dreamer ancestry, the Dreamers stated that they were getting their own people back.  Nonetheless, the Cupbearers overall resembled the   [[Players]] in physical appearance, meaning that their women were taller than their men, but that the people were otherwise of  variable appearance, typically tending  towards a short stature, light skin color, but    darker hair than the Dreamers.  Individual Cupbearers could sometimes  look like Dreamers, but in groups they were always distinct because of their taller female stature.   For this reason, although the Cupbearers were happy to move to Dreamland, they did not expect to  marry the Dreamers or learn their language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though just twenty years earlier, the Dreamers had been attacked by refugees that they had warmly welcomed in, the Dreamer leaders figured the Cupbearers posed no such threat, for several reasons:&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were true pacifists, and not merely allies of pacifists, and because they preferred to live among their own kind, the Dreamers figured they would be unlikely to lose their dedication to pacifism over time.&lt;br /&gt;
#Even if the Cupbearers were to lose their pacifism, they would be ruled out of the Dreamer military because, unlike the Tippers, they were  living autonomously and therefore the   only military they could ever create would be an independent one (and they would need to acquire their own weapons and ships).&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were, as yet, an incomplete refugee transfer, meaning that many Cupbearers remained in [[Baeba Swamp]] as slaves or as an underclass.  So long as Baeba continued to oppress the Cupbearers, the Cupbearers had an incentive to remain pro-Dreamland and anti-Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
#The Cupbearers were physically small, with their women in control, and therefore without weapons would pose little threat to Dreamer settlements, even if the Dreamers were also unarmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cupbearers of both sexes continued to wear their hair plain and long, as they had in Baeba Swamp, whereas in other tribes, only women grew long hair.   They thus called themselves &#039;&#039;pavača&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This word is &#039;&#039;čava&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;long hair&amp;quot; spelled backwards inside the circumfix &#039;&#039;p-..-a&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;having (a)&amp;quot;.    This method of word formation was dying out in Play, but persisted in some groups who were influenced by Andanese, because even though Andanese itself did not use this, it was more convenient with pure CV words, as Andanese had, than with  Play whose syllable structure was more diverse.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; just as the early Players had sometimes called themselves the Paaapa.  Cupbearer men admitted that their appearance was feminine, even compared to men in other feminist tribes such as the Moonshines, and took pride in this, saying that beauty was feminine, and therefore that Cupbearer men were the world&#039;s most beautiful.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Capture of Crystal slaves===&lt;br /&gt;
A group of Dolphin Riders signed a treaty with the Crystals in which the Crystals would be slaves for the Riders, but in exchange the Riders would protect them from the rising &#039;&#039;&#039;Slope&#039;&#039;&#039; party in the east.  Once the treaty was signed, the Dolphin Riders occupied a large area of Crystal territory and stationed themselves as guards to keep the Crystals from running away. Then, the Dolphin Riders defected to the Slopes themselves and made the treaty&#039;s protection   clause moot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These people  may have grown from the &amp;quot;pro-_____ Dreamers&amp;quot; of a few decades before, and come to realize that their only true path to power was to align with a party seen by outsiders as immoral, such as the Slopes, Zeniths, etc, if only because such parties did not look down on new recruits the way the more admired parties  did.  The Slope converts did not pass their slaves along to the unaffiliated Dreamers, and because they had moved into Crystal territory, they no longer lived in Dreamland and did not worry about an attack from Dreamland.  Meanwhile, other armies were pushing into Dreamer territory and Dreamland was unable to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Postwar period==&lt;br /&gt;
After 4221, the last war involving Dreamland came to an end.   The Dreamers remained alert for the possibility of future conflicts, but the only known war at the time was thousands of miles away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4227===&lt;br /&gt;
Animals were given reign over areas of land considered to  be their traditional habitats, meaning that they had legal rights that humans did not while in those areas.   The &#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039; philosophy, that humans should rely on trained animals for protection instead of carrying weapons, began to gain ground even as Dreamers remained armed.  This is because the division between the &#039;&#039;bopo&#039;&#039; supporters (the &amp;quot;wipers&amp;quot;) and the rest was a two-party conflict    rather than a unified movement towards bopo.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; may have been the source of the bopo movement, as some of them entered Dreamland early on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Support for immigration was very low in this election; note that although a sizable immigrant population had arrived since the last election, these people&#039;s representatives were given &amp;quot;tribal&amp;quot; seats, meaning that they were isolated from votes regarding immigration even if their constituents included people who had lived in Dreamland for hundreds of years.  The Cupbearers were also considered a minority because they had come from Baeba Swamp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4238===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for government censorship of dissenting ideas reached an all-time high in this election, as humans voted to return more Dreamer land to animal holdings and to further reduce humans&#039; use of soap in bodily hygiene.  Yet support for the Hupodas movement continued to decline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4254===&lt;br /&gt;
After a series of animal attacks, support for the &amp;quot;ilhina&amp;quot; habitat system declined.  Support for strict hygiene standards continued its decline, even as support for Hupodas reached an all-time low.  The population remained fairly well-armed, even though the world&#039;s only war at this time was a small one between the [[Memnumu|Play army]] and  the rump state of Nama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that by this time, animals were already spilling over from Fayuvas and other places, where humans had either submitted to nature or simply dwindled in population.  This would explain why the animal attacks appeared gradually and increased steadily even as the human population remained armed.&lt;br /&gt;
==Naval war==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4286, Dreamland declared war on the [[Players]], which they described as a relic of a bygone era.  The Players were nationalists, while the other large nations of the world were ruled by parties that transcended national boundaries, such as the Dolphin Riders, the Ghosts, and the Crystals.  The shared motivation for the new war was to defeat nationalism, and thus, in this war, the Dreamers had the support of parties such as the [[Ghost Empire|Ghosts]], who were historically their enemies.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers planned to invade the Players from the south, using their navy, which was a politically independent entity called &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Laba had not always cooperated with the Dreamers in past wars, but in this case, their interests coincided, and Dreamland forced their men to join the navy to help Laba.  Meanwhile, Dreamland also declared war against the feminist empire of [[Moonshine]], but stated the war against the Players took priority, because Dreamland did not have the support of their partners in this war.  Moonshine was a pacifist empire, so the Dreamers figured they could fight the war at their leisure, even postponing combat for decades, and still win because Moonshine would not use the delay to prepare their troops for an invasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ghosts and the Dreamers both agreed that the Play ideology, being nationalistic, had no place in a cosmopolitan world. &lt;br /&gt;
But while the Ghost side of the coalition claimed that they were fighting a humanitarian war, the Dreamers made no such claims. The Dreamers even admitted to their allies that they were planning to commit mass rape of the [[Players|Play]] population as they invaded from the south, and that the other partners in the alliance would have no means to stop this because they would be invading from the north.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Inversion of propaganda==&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time (leading up to  4286), the Dreamers began to publish pro-war propaganda that in many ways was precisely the opposite of the pessimistic propaganda they had been writing a hundred years earlier.  As before, they mostly contrasted themselves with the [[Players]], but this time, they turned their old weaknesses into strengths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Much of Dreamland&#039;s new propaganda had been derived from the [[Matrix]] propaganda of a hundred years prior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Weather metaphors===&lt;br /&gt;
Though living right along the Equator, the people of Hipatal and Laba in general had the same variety of body types found elsewhere.  Some outsiders believed that they were   all dark-skinned people, but immigrants such as &#039;&#039;&#039;Sašuasa&#039;&#039;&#039; had been of the same Lenian body type as the stereotypical   eastern Dreamers who had fallen into ruin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Naval war in the Play sea==&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4287===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Dreamer navy,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;this did not actually take twenty years, but there were no global elections in the immediate aftermath of the peace treaty&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;, invaded the Play homeland, the Dreamers voted to disarm their civilian population.  By this time, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Teenprop&#039;&#039;&#039; corporation had grown large enough to have its own implicit army, which the Dreamer government considered to be just a group of Teenprop employees, as they were   neither a police force nor a legally recognized army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, support for the Ilhina habitat system reached a new high, and humans collected into compact habitats of their own since they could no longer reliably fend off their predators.  Hupodas gradually gained support, even as hygiene also gained.  All media was censored, and support for propaganda was slowly gaining ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immigrants had arrived from the islands of Laba in the year 4285.  These were considered to be of the same tribe as the Dreamers and thus were neither advantaged nor disadvantaged in Dreamer politics.  Nonetheless, due to the many centuries of separation, these people had both a very different language and a different physical appearance, and so did not blend in to mainstream society as quickly as the Dreamers had hoped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE, this is the very time in which Dreamland launches its new war against the Players. The disarmament may have been because they expected to win, meaning that the Players would never get into Dreamland, and because it was a naval war.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Antiwar movement in Dreamland===&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;The Real Dreamland&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Dreamland seemed likely to win its war, a group of pacifists declared themselves to be the only true Dreamers, and pledged allegiance to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; without formally joining the Cupbearer party.  They said that the earlier Dreamers&#039; pessimism was correct, and that Dreamland should be a pacifist multinational empire trading economically with foreign nations but without military expansionist goals. They supported &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;, and thus while committed to pacifism, assumed that they would soon be targets  in the war, and perhaps could be such easy targets that they would distract the navy from their war against the Players.  Thus these new pacifists felt they could help the Players whether they were successful in remaking Dreamland into an economic power, in which case the war would stall, or unsuccessful, in which case they would be slaughtered by the pirates but could hopefully still save the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pacifists&#039; claim to be the only  true Dreamers closely resembled the Players&#039; contemporary claim that the Play navy was the only  true Laba.  They had made  their declarations independently, however, as the Play diplomats were blocked from contacting the pacifists by the Ghosts over land and by the pirates   at sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4295===&lt;br /&gt;
The entire Dreamer Parliament now supported Ilhina, but support for re-arming human civilians also gained traction, because at this point humans had become defenseless against their predators.  Teenprop-style capitalism, with clothes and other luxury items selling for high prices, became popular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4316===&lt;br /&gt;
After another rash of animal attacks, support for Ilhina and animal rights in general declined.  Support for media censorship declined slightly, in that it was no longer unanimous, but this was not nearly enough to overturn the censorship laws.  &lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4321===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for the use of soap and luxury goods declined as support for the Hupodas movement increased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nudism gained ground.  Nudists were  traditionally considered to be both unsanitary and vulnerable to attack by predators and by armed humans, but it was a historically pro-Dreamer cultural value, so whenever arguments against sanitary lifestyles broke down, nudism increased, and in this case increased even as animal attacks were on the rise.  Support for nudism had been high (around 50%) in 4108 when the Dolphin Riders had just finished unifying Dreamland, but dropped off sharply as the Dreamers were invaded by outside powers.  It only recovered slowly after the final peace treaty in 4221, for various reasons: first, the perception of the possible threat of war stayed in people&#039;s minds; meanwhile, animal attacks were increasing; lastly, the army&#039;s soldiers were never naked because they needed to carry weapons, whereas nude people in public were more vulnerable that way both because they could not carry weapons and because they had no clothes to protect them from sharp objects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4327===&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4343===&lt;br /&gt;
Sarabist parties gained ground here, as predatory animals were now regularly hunting humans, and these predators were intelligent enough to understand that humans carrying weapons would fight back more effectively than  humans without weapons and especially more than humans without clothes.    However by this time Teenprop controlled the weapons supply and these people were forced to make weapons out of stones to protect themselves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament    declared this legal, but Teenprop began publishing propaganda to convince Dreamers to return to nature and drop their weapons.   The common people did not see the  connection, and voted to increase   both government censorship and the production of propaganda, mostly written by Teenprop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Teenprop consolidates control (4351 — 4544)==&lt;br /&gt;
Political stagnation took place in this era, as the Parliament continued to vote, but increasingly   their votes were confined to issues of little importance to the  common people, such as whether soap and luxury goods should be priced high or low, and where the profits that Teenprop did not need should be directed to.  (Even now, Teenprop still ran charity operations.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the elections below described as changing little did sometimes carry massive changes in party representation.  It is merely that the parties being swept in and out of power differed little on   important issues, and fought over petty distractions such as the color of painted furniture or over nothing at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that the Teenprop corporation did their best to tie as many unrelated  movements as possible into support of capitalism, so long as those movements were gradually increasing in support with time.  For example, they could produce propaganda defining Teenprop as a feminist organization   (which    in fact was true) and as opposing &#039;&#039;bepolere&#039;&#039;, which was on a long-term decline.  But this would only work once popular sentiment was with Teenprop to begin with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Pōbipōpu&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Pōronopa&#039;&#039; distribution networks appeared in this era; they did the same thing as      Teenprop, but were illegal, so Teenprop  could harass and disrupt them at any time.  The names of the guilds respectively resembled the DPR words for dolphins and crabs, but were chosen as puns, not actually containing these words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contacts with Moonshine===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; party took control of much of eastern Dreamland, claiming all land eastwards from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; settlements to and including the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; settlements.   The Habits were the sons and daughters of the Crystals who had been pushed into the underclass in Baeba Swamp when the Leapers took over. That is, they were  a faction of Crystals who resisted the Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribal identity====&lt;br /&gt;
The Habits considered themselves Moonshines, even though Moonshine would not let them in.  They abolished all internal tribal boundaries and declared that the Cupbearers were also Moonshines, apart from those who rejected the identity.  Thus there was no common physical appearance among the Habit tribe; nevertheless, those in charge tended to be recent immigrants from the tropics and thus had darker skin than the Cupbearers or the Moonshines, while the Cupbearers were at the bottom of society.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Partition====&lt;br /&gt;
By the close of this era, Dreamland had been partitioned into male and female sections, with the Cupbearers and Habits on the feminine side and the Hipatal and Dolphin Riders on the masculine side.    Habits here refers to a Moonshine-aligned group whose party is descended from the small &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsoft&#039;&#039;&#039; migration but which grew much larger over time, presumably with additional immigration and conversion.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The partition may have happened in steps, and may have been hundreds of years earlier, when the Dolphin Riders were still clearly in control.  If the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice &#039;&#039;&#039; party survives, it would likely be the same as the Habits.  It is likely that the name &#039;&#039;&#039;Dreamland&#039;&#039;&#039; was retained for the male section only, but there is no convenient term to refer to the whole peninsula.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because Teenprop needed to maintain control over both the male and female sections of Dreamland,   they could not have described themselves as feminists everywhere; indeed, it would not serve their interests to identify as feminists in the female sector either, as the common population would recognize propaganda identifying with an already-won battle as being meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The partition gave almost all of Dreamland&#039;s best land to  the feminists.  For example, they had all of the territory that bordered foreign nations such as Baeba and Fayuvas.  Nonetheless, men retained control of the western tip, the most convenient landing place for immigrants, and therefore they pledged to grow because of immigration, and the immigrants&#039; own homelands opened their shores to boats from the men in Dreamland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Moonshine-Habit relations====&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshine Empire reacted to the partition by annexing the feminine states of the former Dreamland as colonies of the Moonshine Empire.  They awarded Moonshine citizenship and membership in Moonshine&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;Tăta&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note that this is not a homonym of the state name &#039;&#039;&#039;Tàta&#039;&#039;&#039; because the tones are different, but that in languages such as Play, the two may have been merged.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; to the residents, and allowed them to move to Moonshine, but only to the least desirable land.  Those who chose to move were required to stay there; their children, however, could change from the Habits to a different party and then move elsewhere.  (Moonshine assigned parties to different areas of land, so each had a local monopoly on power.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine&#039;s navy did not have control of any land connecting their own territory to that of the Habits, and although  they could travel to Moonshine by sea, the areas of Moonshine accessible by this sea route were those specifically denied to the Habits, and therefore any Habits wishing to leave the ex-Dreamland area had to make the journey on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshines refused to allow the Habits to move to the core of Moonshine territory, citing their use of Cupbearer slaves and other tenets which were outside the allowed range of Moonshine ideological beliefs.  They were allowed to move to a resource-poor area of Moonshine territory called &#039;&#039;&#039;Wagillàra&#039;&#039;&#039;, the understanding being that  few would be willing, but those who came would be strong and would help maintain Moonshine control over that region. The rest were expected to remain in eastern Dreamland, preventing the western Dreamers from ever coming close to the core of Moonshine territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Habit leaders explained their difficult situation to their supporters by saying that although they were doing the right thing by supporting Moonshine, anyone seeking to migrate to the safest and richest areas of Moonshine would be a coward, since Moonshine needed people to defend their civilization in difficult, volatile areas such as the ex-Dreamland area and the area afforded to Habits in Moonshine&#039;s home territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Demographic shifts===&lt;br /&gt;
After the partition, the Dolphin Riders   maintained the exclusive right to approve or deny immigration to their territory, since according to their constitution, the founding party would retain special privileges even if they became a minority, and their new partition had designated their territory as the successor state of Dreamland.  (This is the same reason why the Leapers had been able to eject the Matrixes from Baeba&#039;s parliament in the early 4200s despite the Matrixes being a clear majority.)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Dolphin Riders believed they were ultimately doomed to minority status, even in their own territory, because of their low birthrate.            Their constitution defined their empire as a confederation, making the central government very weak, such that they could not tie food rations to family size as the [[Players]] had done, or for that matter, set up a food ration system at all.  Likewise, the Riders realized that  their strong economy might actually be holding them down, as   married    couples did not need large numbers of children to care for their needs, and child labor was not in   great demand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the sound of their language, which was biologically bound, they attracted few converts from the Hipatal tribes who were their only remaining allies; though the Riders were clearly the majority at the time of the partition, they were encircled by tribes who readily married among each other and adopted each other&#039;s tribal identities  but had little interest in joining the Dolphin Riders.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolphin Riders realized  that they could maintain their majority indefinitely if they were able to raise their birthrate, but they worried their  only legal paths to a higher birthrate would lead in the end to a victory for feminism and the transformation of the Dolphin Riders into a mere subject party of the Moonshines, similar to the contemporary Habits.  Some Dolphin Riders wanted to instead pass laws that would make life more difficult for their new allies in the Hipatal party, hoping that the Hipatal birthrate would decline; they argued that since Moonshine was strongly discriminating against their own allies,  the Dolphin Riders could pass anti-Hipatal laws and still claim to be morally superior. But they could not find enough support among the Dolphin Rider population for this idea to pass the Parliament.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Riders thus turned sharply against immigration, hoping to hold off the Hipatal migrations as long as possible even as they believed they needed the Hipatal tribes for defense against the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Remember that the partition was not a single event in 4351 but a gradual process spanning much of the Teenprop era.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4351===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election, the last for nearly forty years.  Traditional animal rights activism was now seen as negative, as humans who were being preyed on by strong animals lost  their sympathy for weak animals even as those animals were also prey.  Yet the Ilhina habitat system was strongly supported and this even increased over the previous election.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As before, representatives were allowed to choose their    replacements at any time, even if they were not too old to serve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4390===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election.  Some people began to see censorship as a bad thing, but were unable to overturn the now long-established censorship laws.  Capitalism gained ground even as the people knew that only one company would benefit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4402===&lt;br /&gt;
Very little changed in this election.  The Parliament now simultaneously supported traditional animal rights and Ilhina, hoping that their predators would be happy enough with both solutions to slow their attacks on unarmed humans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4412===&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament turned against the advertisement of luxury goods, but retained support for propaganda in general. &lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4419===&lt;br /&gt;
Wealth redistribution regained ground.  Teenprop agreed to large payments of charity towards the common people, knowing that nearly all of the money would flow back to Teenprop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4438===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods came back into fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribal reform====&lt;br /&gt;
Around 4432, the Dreamers came to be a minority in their own territory, as the Cupbearer population had grown, and many immigrants had moved in, primarily from the islands, even as descendants of immigrants moved out.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Tipper&#039;&#039;&#039; population was surprisingly resilient as well.  Thus, the Dolphin Riders were no longer in power even nominally, and they decided to merge their tribe with those of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipatal&#039;&#039;&#039; immigrants, as they were the only other group whose society was still led by men.  At this time, the Dolphin Riders still outnumbered the Hipatal immigrants by  about 5 to 1 within Dreamland, and therefore they remained mostly in charge, but both sides expected the new mixed tribe  would be real and that they would be diverse in appearance for a few generations before blending  together as did the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4440===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods fell out of fashion.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4445===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods came back into fashion.  Ilhina support reached 100%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4462===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for government censorship fell once again, but still did not overturn the laws.  Support for luxury goods reached an all-time  high even as the now mostly nudist population had no convenient means of using them.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4468===&lt;br /&gt;
Nudism reached an all-time high as support for censorship resurged.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4485===&lt;br /&gt;
Demand for soap became very popular as bathroom police increased their control.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4492===&lt;br /&gt;
The Parliament voted to disarm their population.  By now, even humans who relied on trained animals for protection were considered to be armed, and therefore illegal.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4500===&lt;br /&gt;
Demand for soap and luxury goods once again increased even as support for nudism reached another high point.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4511===&lt;br /&gt;
Little changed in this election.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4529===&lt;br /&gt;
Propaganda urging humans to throw out their remaining weapons and buy luxury goods and soap was effective, but little changed in this election.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4531===&lt;br /&gt;
Support for re-arming the population in defense against animals gained ground, but not enough to overturn the laws against weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4538===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods became popular.&lt;br /&gt;
===General election of 4540===&lt;br /&gt;
Luxury goods became unpopular, but the election was delayed and by the time it took place the Parliament voted to increase distribution and advertisement of luxury goods even more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Humanitarian attempts at intervention===&lt;br /&gt;
The population of Dreamland in the 4540&#039;s was roughly the same as it had been four hundred years earlier.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;But remember that this from a different timeline. The figure cannot be taken as an exact count.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;    Their empire&#039;s share of the world population thus had fallen, and humanitarians from both [[Baeba Swamp]] and its enemies put aside their differences to plan a war against Dreamland, though they knew that they would first need to convince the peasants to support their war, and knowledge of the Dolphin Rider language had disappeared from the outside world as immigration in both directions had nearly stopped.  Proof of the plausibility of the mission arrived when a spy (probably from Baeba) broke through the Teenprop navy, and then sailed back safely to report that they had succeeded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the planned humanitarian war never happened, because the enemies of the countries who had planned to invade realized that it would create a prime opportunity for invasion of those countries, which had become more pacifistic in recent centuries.  This led to a rapid re-armament of all countries except Dreamland, which made Dreamland even weaker by comparison, but because these other countries had no common interest, the humanitarian mission still did not happen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Remember that Baeba Swamp was still going strong.  It is likely  that at least SOME people would still be able to learn a language intelligible with Dolphin Rider, since even Teenprop would not have been so powerful as to replace the peasants&#039; language with a different language.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other developments==&lt;br /&gt;
*56     (4150)&lt;br /&gt;
*52       (4202)&lt;br /&gt;
*13    (4215)&lt;br /&gt;
*24     (4239)&lt;br /&gt;
*79     (4318)&lt;br /&gt;
*80         (4408)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The DPR (male-led) side of Dreamland signs a pact with the [[Hipatal]] people dissolving Dreamland as a political entity and creating a new empire with the Dolphin Riders in control of the Hipatal people.       Yet the Dolphin Riders knew they were on a steep decline, trapped on the mainland while the Hipatal people roamed freely around their islands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Dreamer-Doll relations=&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Dolls]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Note that there is no convenient way to represent the [[babakiam|Play]]-language pun in English, as no English word rhymes with &#039;&#039;dream&#039;&#039; and yet also relates to the meaning of the empire&#039;s name in Play, roughly &amp;quot;thornland&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;sharpland&amp;quot;.  The founders were pacifists, originally from the [[Dolls|Bottom]] party, who denied their members the ability to own weapons or armor, making them &amp;quot;soft&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;nuufa&#039;&#039;), even as the rival parties around them remained heavily armed, and thus &amp;quot;sharp&amp;quot;. The Bottoms did not allow their members to even have protruding fingernails.  The Play language distinguished between two words for softness: &#039;&#039;&#039;fubap&#039;&#039;&#039; describing something soft and thus flexible, and  &#039;&#039;&#039;nuufa&#039;&#039;&#039;  describing something easily cut or    torn apart.    As humans, the Bottoms realized that they were well described by both terms, but that the latter term was more relevant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scope===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that this era ends abruptly in 4767 as the Phoenixes switch from political to military domination.  They are soon overthrown, and the government becomes milder, but the Phoenixes continue to exist as a people.  This may be the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiboh&#039;&#039;&#039; Era, meaning that Hiboh and Gikani would just be synonyms, or the Hiboh Era may be farther in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dedication to pacifism===&lt;br /&gt;
The founding Bottoms declared that pacifism could stand alone, and that they would win over the rival parties without violence; they promised even if they were slaughtered in their own homes by their enemies, the Bottoms would never carry weapons to defend themselves.  They soon    [[ppot#upl|drafted a party platform]] denying their members the right to hunt animals or even uproot plants, saying that as humans they were meant to submit to nature rather than seeing themselves as part of   nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, many Bottoms and other defenseless pacifists were  abused and killed during the early decades of Fayuvas, though the violence was mostly disorganized, because the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Hailstorm&#039;&#039;&#039; army policed both their own members and those of any other groups that retained the right to carry weapons.  The Bottoms   had tried to survive without police, but on their own they had been unable to push out the other groups within their territories,  and were forced to admit that their ideal of pacifism had a dangerous flaw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, as the Bottoms ceded more and more control of their nations to the Hailstorm police force, the incidence of violent crime declined; the police ordered all citizens, not just the Dolls, to disarm and live in submission to nature; the police were exempt because they were not citizens of the Doll nations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Dreamer-Play relations=&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Žayuvas&#039;&#039; got its name when the rebel &#039;&#039;&#039;Tink&#039;&#039;&#039; army invaded their ally, the [[Play party]], and the Players responded that they would sooner ally with their historical enemy, [[Dreamland]], than to make peace with the Tinkers.  The Players&#039; own party name had been a pun when first coined, and they were fond of puns even in wartime, so the name of their new empire came to be used in diplomacy and regarded as a legitimate name of the Play territory; nevertheless, they also called their territory &#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Dreamers in Mayūas and the Hailstorms in Fayūas, the ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Police&#039;&#039;&#039; faction took control of Žayūas and laid out long-term plans for their empire&#039;s stability.  The Police were the ruling class of the [[Play party]].  Their empire&#039;s longstanding problems with poverty and education turned into an advantage: their people spoke many languages rather than one, and thus had access to much local knowledge, handed down for many generations, that was out of reach of all foreign empires.  Although the [[alphaleap|Leapers]] had     burned many books, others had survived. Furthermore, the Players  had spread their own language far    beyond their borders, and thus had access to knowledge of the happenings of the foreign empires  as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Player peasantry surrendered physical control of    their empire to the  Police, and like the Bottoms in Fayūas, disarmed their entire population.  Unlike the Bottoms, however, the Players (dominated by a group calling themselves the &#039;&#039;&#039;Magic Combs&#039;&#039;&#039;) never wrote pacifism into their constitution, and still had the power to overrule the Police on some political issues provided that the Police respected their democratic process instead of ruling by brute force.  The Magic Combs&#039; native name was unrelated to that of Dreamland&#039;s contemporary Comb party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scope of Žayuvas===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that Play control of their territory lasted less than 600 years, assuming the unattached &amp;quot;Max&amp;quot; timeline&#039;s years are read as one-to-one.  This would mean that a further 600 years (and most likely more) are needed to connect the end of the Play era with the split between the Pabaps and the Poswobs around 5547 AD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be that the high fertility rate of the Play culture led to a food crisis, but that they nonetheless could not escape their territory until around 5500.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The red notebook timeline corresponds only irregularly to the current writeup and cannot be used but to point out that a given event existed; it says nothing useful about timing.  Thus, it is certain that the Play state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Šasa Kaina&#039;&#039;&#039;, located near and traditionally friendly towards    [[Thaoa]], at some point seceded from the Play Empire and came to be surrounded by friendly nations, suggesting these had also seceded.  But this could have happened at any point after 4268, be it a few decades later or several thousand years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One king of a village in northern Nama (&amp;quot;Torushi&amp;quot;)  has the same name as a city in Šaša Kaina, suggesting that they may have been in continuous contact, or even in the same place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fertility calculations===&lt;br /&gt;
On an older formula, even assuming a fertility rate of only 3.2, the Play population rises out of control and the median age is only about 12, so there may be an error in the calculations.  It is possible that the spreadsheet was not counting deaths in childhood until the person would have reached adulthood, making all calculations go wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New numbers, even ignoring all adults over age 35, still show the Play population rising, in fact perhaps faster than before, but now with adults slightly outnumbering children suggesting a median age in the mid-teens.  Replacement fertility would be only around 2.47, which might be too low for such a primitive society.  It is possible that childhood deaths are still not being accounted for properly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Oct 10 2021&lt;br /&gt;
There is almost certainly still an error in the calculations, as even moving the fertility rate wildly up and down does not seem to affect the proportion of children in the population, which sticks very close to 45%,  even with a very low fertility rate where the Players die out.   Note that with a fertility rate of 9.0, the Play population increases thirty-fold in just fifty years, suggesting children should be something like 90% of the population, but the ratio stays put.  Furthermore, with a fertility rate     of 2.44, the population reaches a stable level of only 6,034 people  and then all numbers stay the same forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the fertility rate in the spreadsheet is run on the adult population only, and does not account for deaths in adulthood, so that during times of famine, war, and disease, a high fertility rate will behave as a lower one. For example, if half of all women do not live to reproduce, a TFR of 8.0 will behave as if it were 4.0.  This is a limitation of the formulas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players&#039; TFR during their early wars could be around 8.5 if it is assumed that the adult female population was essentially  spared of all war-related deaths, dying only due to disease and crime.  If they were killed in significant numbers as war casualties,  the    TFR would need to be even higher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The remarkable population     ratio, with 75% of the population under the age of thirteen, held steadily from about 4127 to the 4150s, essentially the Players&#039; period of conquests.  However, this figure includes all of the orphans and all of the runaways,   including those who no longer considered themselves Players, while excluding &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, where the birthrate was lower and where many adult soldiers had moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that as of Oct 10, 2021 the census still does not list any adults over age 35, so it is possible that the TFR must indeed be raised even higher than 8.5.  On the other hand, only about 3% of men would have reached this age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Apportionment of representatives===&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than relying on preexisting legal loopholes to overrule the majority as in  Mayūas and Fayūas, the Police drafted a new constitution stating  that while their empire would remain a democracy, the Police were entitled to five times as many representatives in Parliament, per capita, as the Magic Combs, and that therefore the Police would be stronger than the Combs for the foreseeable future.  Legally, the apportionment was done on the basis of the voter&#039;s occupation, with the police carrying five times the weight of the many occupations grouped together as what the Police described as their empire&#039;s middle class.  Since police work was a hereditary occupation, Combs and other peasants could not expand their voting power by seeking jobs with the police force; even Players who worked directly with the police were still not considered Police.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new constitution elaborated on an early Play tradition: the founding Players had denied men the right to vote, explaining that people surrendered their right to vote by joining the military, and since all men were required to serve in the military, no men were allowed to vote.  The Police continued to deny men the right to vote, but stated that it was because male-led occupations carried a voting multiplier of zero.  Some men hoped that this meant that in the future, men would be allowed to vote, even if they carried a lower weight than women, but they did not realize that the constitution itself barred men from voting, and this could not be changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Evolution from factions to parties==&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Play party|Play]] charter underlined the need for the Players to rule a one-party state; outside parties bring conflicting interests, they said, and therefore must be banned.  The Players allowed an unlimited number of factions in their party, so long as these factions adhered to the beliefs laid out in the Play party&#039;s charter.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over time, Play diplomats conceded that their party&#039;s factions were similar in many ways to the independent legal political parties of foreign nations, and that non-Play parties in Play territory were similar to what other nations referred to as illegal parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Party membership==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Police&#039;&#039;&#039; party restricted membership to adult females, and therefore maintained their membership only by relying on mixed marriages.  This served as a check on their power, but also helped them keep control of other parties, since there would always be Police in the homes of the men of other parties such as the Combs.  Because the first generations of Police were typically much taller than the people they ruled over, they preferred husbands who were taller than average for their tribe, and the resulting marriages led to the Combs becoming even shorter than they had been before; however, since only women could be police, the male children of these mixed marriages remained in the Comb party and therefore   the height gap between the Police and their subjects gradually decreased.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Culturebound issues of the Play Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See also [[Memnumu#Culturebound_political_issues]]&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
True to its name, the [[Play party]] dedicated itself to children&#039;s rights and empowered its all-female police and government to overrule parents on many issues that other empires considered out of reach of the government&#039;s agencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Children&#039;s issues===&lt;br /&gt;
====Education====&lt;br /&gt;
The founding Players described the need for their large child population to attend school, with teaching duties assigned to women in government jobs.  But their population did not have a chance to complete any schools for several generations because of ongoing wars.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players blamed their failure to build schools for the   bloody rebellions led by teenage runaways, unique to the Play Empire, which had occurred many times early on as the overburdened Play parents lost control of their child population.  Furthermore, as their adult population at the time was also mostly uneducated, they had swooned into the arms of the predatory [[Raspara]] army, whose propaganda had allowed them to control a nation ten times their size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tribal conflicts (general)  ===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;This section will probably need to be moved and trimmed.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
====Height and hair color====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had grown from blonde, short-statured [[Paba]]p tribes who had pushed the even shorter dark-haired Andanese tribes into the worst possible land, typically having little sympathy because the Andanese had survived by adopting a parasitic lifestyle. Nonetheless, intermarriage occurred, and began to accelerate as the population of their shared territory increased due to the high birthrates of both peoples.  By 4175, the Pabaps and the Andanese had become indistinguishable from each other, having learned each other&#039;s languages and intermarried many times.  (This is one reason, though not the only reason, why Players as a whole typically had darker hair than the Palli speakers whom they later absorbed.)  Because Andanese women  were [[#feminism|taller than their men]], this trait soon appeared in the Play population as well.  Nonetheless, Players had not been a tribe in the traditional sense at the time of their party&#039;s founding, being very diverse in physical appearance and other hereditary traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
Tribal conflicts returned suddenly to the Play nation around the year 4144.  Though Memnumu  had long been home to a diverse population, the strongly unitary Play ideology had taught the nation&#039;s young population to identify with their nation and not with their ancestry.  Thus, the internal conflicts of the early Play party were about hygiene, food distribution, and issues that affected the nation as  a whole.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the violently abusive [[Raspara]] party had always opposed tribalism, and had used this to explain their forced marriages to Play women during an invasion.  Furthermore, a second invasion from the rebellious [[swamp Kids|Tink]] army, who  opposed tribalism as well, underscored the Players&#039; negative feelings towards the concept of tribal harmony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new Play tribalists strongly opposed the Raspara, and stated that it was unnatural for a tribe like the Raspara, with such a strong and muscular body type, to live among the small, slender Players.  Likewise, they also opposed the Tinks, even though the Tinks were closely related to the dominant tribes among the Players.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The tribalists also united in opposing the very tall [[Repilia]]n tribes, even though Repilians had never been known for invading or abusing the ancestors of the Players.  At this time, Repilians lived mostly in the far north but also had some territory in the mountains along the northern fringe of the Play-controlled territory, which obstructed the Players&#039; paths to the northern reaches of the Anchor Empire.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the tribalists all agreed that they were part of the Play party, and therefore agreed to all of the core tenets of the Play party philosophy.  Thus, even as the tribal divisions within the Players opposed each other, they remained more closely bound than breakaway factions led by teenage runaways such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Flower Bees&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Rusted Pearls&#039;&#039;&#039;.  They also served alongside each other  in the Play army and navy, whose centralized structure prevented the consolidation of battalions along tribal lines.  Because the military enrolled the entire  adult male population, there was no feasible way for a tribe to   raise an independent military of its own,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, scattered violent conflicts broke out between the Play tribes, mostly between groups of men, though women, in their duty as the nation&#039;s police, also committed acts of scattered  violence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conflicting tribal definitions====&lt;br /&gt;
Different tribalists  disagreed on the boundaries of each tribe, and therefore had difficulty recruiting members.  Most groups agreed that the majority of their nation&#039;s population was of [[Lenia]]n ancestry, and that the Lenians had been traditionally defined by their trait of light skin, blonde hair, and blue eyes; but the Players were darker than most Lenians on average, as well as more internally diverse in appearance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Play tribalists wanted to exclude the [[Palli]]-speaking tribes of the east on linguistic grounds, even though the Palli speakers had an even lighter skin and hair color than most Play and Andanese speakers.  They produced racist propaganda describing Thaoa&#039;s Palli speakers as barely human, but did not mention their physical appearance, which they typically admired.  Meanwhile, other Players considered the Palli speakers to be part of their own tribe after all, and said that it was the dark-haired Players near the capital whose membership was suspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus these new tribalists were fighting not only other tribes, but members of their own tribe who refused to organize along tribal lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Diplomatic contacts between the empires=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Later periods=&lt;br /&gt;
These periods overlap and may not even be in their proper order.&lt;br /&gt;
===Hiboh===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Hiboh&#039;&#039;&#039; era followed, likely at some distance, the close of the MFZ era in Fayuvas.  Moonshine had by this time become a strongly centralized feministic empire that still espoused pacifism but was no longer prone to invasion from outside powers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thaoa in some sense persisted into the Hiboh era, a strongly feministic society that opposed Moonshine.  It may have been significantly displaced from its original location by this time, however, and it would be the &amp;quot;Thaoa&amp;quot; in a political sense rather than a direct continuation of the original state.  This may be the only true &#039;&#039;&#039;Sleeperism&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely that Play birthrates do not significantly decline until the early decades of the 4300&#039;s, as they continued fighting a war against their twin, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold Men&#039;&#039;&#039;, until 4268.  Whether this stage belongs to the Hiboh era or some other era unique to Play country is a matter of definition, but   note that the Hiboh Era likely did not begin until AT LEAST the 4500s anywhere else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===RKE Wars===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;RKE&#039;&#039;&#039; movement was an alliance of male-led societies who spoke of the need to preserve their way of life against the rising feminist societies around them.  They openly promoted violence against women and frequently used vulgar metaphors; their acronym here represents a common slogan used by the men: &amp;quot;Rape, Kill, Eat&amp;quot;.  However, they were a traditional army, attacking women only of enemy tribes, and they carefully protected their own women from harm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RKE focused its attacks on Moonshine, seeing it as the source of feminism, but to reach Moonshine they had to invade Fayuvas, and by invading Fayuvas they angered not only  the natives but also tribes located much further south, such as the Ghosts and perhaps even the aboriginals far to the south in Kxesh (if by this time they had become friendly to  the Ghosts). Here again, they used [[Matrix]]-like analogies,  saying that they would deliberately allow the feminist armies to surround them on all sides and then punch through the feminists in a straight line, splitting them in half.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the RKE movement was not a single war, but a series of intermittent conflicts that spanned perhaps more than 2,000 years. RKE never had a nation of its own nor a capital city; it was an alliance  open to all male-led tribes.  Many of these tribes had unsettled conflicts with each other, but to join RKE they had to put aside their differences and their soldiers were made to serve alongside each other so that they could not break apart into a civil war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
RKE scored victories against Moonshine as planned. Indeed, they pushed the Moonshines all the way to the far north, in Todrom, and took control of the valuable coastline of Fayuvas and much of Moonshine.  Nevertheless, they never pushed into the eastern areas of Moonshine, and they eventually lost all of their gains in the west as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Notes in boats=&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Lenian_languages&amp;diff=171926</id>
		<title>Lenian languages</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Lenian_languages&amp;diff=171926"/>
		<updated>2025-06-18T18:08:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Branch V */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The &#039;&#039;&#039;Lenian languages&#039;&#039;&#039; are a [[wikipedia:paraphyletic|paraphyletic]] cultural grouping of related languages that descend from [[Tapilula]] but exclude branches that acquired divergent characteristics.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Scope==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Use [[User:Soap/scratchpad]] for Dreamlandic and not this page.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See [[Play substratum languages]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All Dreamlandic languages are included.  See also [[Minor Lenian languages]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tribal identity===&lt;br /&gt;
All Lenians were light-skinned people, mostly with blonde hair and blue eyes. They mostly lived in cold or temperate climates, but nonetheless some Lenians came to live in compact nations in the tropics, generally having to fight for their land as they arrive.  Taken as a group, they were the world&#039;s most widely dispersed people, having the southernmost and westernmost (on the mainland) areas to themselves, and controlling much of the cold areas near the poles.  However, the idea of a shared Lenian identity was only supported by some Lenians; they fought against each other as much as they fought against other tribes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the most part, these languages do not spread to non-Lenian tribes. The only language that had a sizable non-Lenian population of speakers was Oyster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Tapilula (800 BC) to Proto-Dreamlandic (520)=&lt;br /&gt;
The three-way split of Dreamlandic, &amp;quot;Andano-Tropical-Gold&amp;quot; (better name needed), and the HP-3/4 speakers is treated as simultaneous because ATG was a distinct dialect for hundreds of years before their migration, and because the speakers of the other languages remained in contact even though genetically they had diverged from each other earlier than ATG had split from HP-4.  See [[Hipatal]] for details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that Dreamlandic could have branched off earlier than the rest, perhaps as much as 1,000 years earlier, but that it might also be better to assume the others branch off around 500 AD than to push Dreamlandic alone all the way back to 1000 BC.  Baywatch must be moved back to around 2800 in even the minimal case, and could be pushed all the way back to 2300 AD, making it almost contemporary with Gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original consonant inventory was&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Rounded bilabials:     pʷ      mʷ  mbʷ mpʷ     w&lt;br /&gt;
 Spread bilabials:      p   b   m   mb  mp     (Ø)         &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:             t       n   nd          l&lt;br /&gt;
 Rounded alveolars:     tʷ      nʷ  ndʷ     &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:                k   ḳ   ŋ   ŋġ      h   g&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shared changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Note that hiatus in this language is considered to be /g/.  The differentiation between /Ø/ and /g/ in the other branch is due to analogy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See [[Play substratum languages]] for further details.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a low tone, the fricatives &#039;&#039;h g&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;kʷ kʷʕ&#039;&#039;&#039;. Before a high tone, they disappeared.  Thus, the language became entirely free of fricatives.&lt;br /&gt;
#:In a few situations, to avoid sequences like /awó/, they also became hard before a high tone, thus producing /apwó/.  This lenites later on, but lenites in a different way than if the phoneme had disappeared in the early shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#The dependent phonemes &#039;&#039;kʷ kʷʕ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;p pʕ&#039;&#039;&#039; if bordering any /u ə/ in either direction, and otherwise to &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Note that /o/ did not trigger this shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#:Note, many words have this incorrectly shifting to /k ḳ/ rather than to just /k/. It may be best to leave it this way, as it fills out the consonant distribution.&lt;br /&gt;
#:Note also that the rare true primordial /hʷ/ behaves here as the sequence /hu/, meaning that it becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;pu&#039;&#039;&#039;. This sound is much rarer than the cluster /mfʷ/ which became /hʷ/ in Gold.&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a low tone, the lateral approximant &#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
#Before a high tone, the voiceless stops &#039;&#039;pʷ p   t tʷ k&#039;&#039; became the fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;hʷ f   s hʷ h&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This did not apply to the emphatics.&lt;br /&gt;
#Voiceless prenasalized sequences were reanalyzed as nasal + fricative.  Voiced prenasalized sequences were reanalyzed as nasal + stop. Thus they were no longer phonemic. Nevertheless, they continued to occur in the syllable onset rather than splitting between the onset and the preceding coda.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;aə əa aa&#039;&#039; all merged as  &#039;&#039;&#039;ā&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;  əu əi&#039;&#039; then shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  ū ī&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Thus /ū ī/ are distinct in proto-Dreamlandic from the sequences /uu ii/; the latter  are spelled as &amp;quot;wu yi&amp;quot; when not after a consonant. In this they resemble the later-emerging Play system.  There is no corresponding sequence /aa/, however.&lt;br /&gt;
#:Note that the conditioning environment necessary to generate this shift might constrain it to occurring only in words that had primordial low-high tone melody, meaning that they would always have a lost final consonant.  If the Dreamers always preserved these silent final consonants in spelling (since they reappeared in grammar), they would never need any symbols  for long vowels.  The only exceptions to this would be classifier prefixes that lost their status and came to be seen as part of the root. Here, it might be assumed that they had once ended in /g/, since there never was a final /g/ and the symbol would therefore be free.&lt;br /&gt;
#The emphatic stops &#039;&#039;  pʕ  ḳ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  pp  kk&#039;&#039;&#039; except in absolute phrase-initial position. (Since most words began with classifier prefixes, this shift produced many root-initial clusters, but the classifiers that padded these roots did not acquire initial clusters.)&lt;br /&gt;
#:For all practical purposes, the condition can be ignored, and it may be that the speakers produced geminates even at the beginning of a sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
#The voiceless alveolar stop &#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039; affricated to &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; before the high vowels [i ə u]. &lt;br /&gt;
#The vowels &#039;&#039;a e i&#039;&#039; all shifted to palatalized forms &#039;&#039;&#039;ya ye yi&#039;&#039;&#039;.  If one of the non-labialized consonants &#039;&#039;p m f t n s k ŋ h l r&#039;&#039; preceded, it became palatalized to &#039;&#039;&#039;pʲ mʲ fʲ č ň š ć ń ś ł ŕ&#039;&#039;&#039;.    But palatalization of /l/ was not marked in spelling.  &lt;br /&gt;
#:Meanwhile, the long vowels &#039;&#039;ā ē ī&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;yā yē yī&#039;&#039;&#039; (not *yaya, etc). &lt;br /&gt;
#:It is likely that &#039;&#039;au&#039;&#039;, from earlier /ahu agu/ was excluded from this shift and did not become /yau/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The rounded alveolars  &#039;&#039;tʷ nʷ&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;kʷ ŋʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The high central vowel &#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#:Note that this shift opens up a three-way contrast of /t/~/č/~/k/ before [i], and the following shift adds [ə] and [a]. However, there was only a two-way contrast before [u].  This may be seen as related to the labialized phoneme /kʷ/ and might even trigger the loss of /u/ in some daughters.&lt;br /&gt;
#The mid vowels &#039;&#039;e o&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ə a&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This did not affect, and was not affected by, whether the previous consonant was labialized or not; the respective allophones shifted in tandem.  &lt;br /&gt;
#Tones were eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;
#Syllabic consonants preceded by a consonant were resolved as sequences of /i/ + consonant, and assimilated to the place of articulation of a following consonant.  In absolute final position, they became &#039;&#039;&#039;in&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Meanwhile, a syllabic consonant preceded by a vowel became a simple &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In all cases where another consonant followed, these nasals were front-loaded onto the next syllable, and thus the only closed syllables in proto-Dreamlandic were at the end of a word, and they were very rare.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that rather than having all three syllabic nasals shift to /in/, the shift is &#039;&#039;ṁ ṅ ŋ̇&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;un in ən&#039;&#039;&#039;, with /ŋ/ probably shifting first.  A second possibility is /un in an/, where /ŋ/ starts out as /ə/ and then is pushed to /a/ when /m/ appears, which also started out as schwa but then became labial.&lt;br /&gt;
#The root-initial geminates &#039;&#039; pp ppʲ  ćć kk &#039;&#039; shifted to singletons &#039;&#039;&#039;    p pʲ  ć k &#039;&#039;&#039;  if there was another heavy syllable in the word.&lt;br /&gt;
#All prenasalized consonants became voiceless with a stopped release.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;ʷi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, except in hiatus (/awi iwi uwi/).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the vowel inventory at this time was /a i u ə/, and the consonants were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                        CONSONANTS                 VOWELS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Rounded bilabials:     pʷ  mʷ      w              a i u ə&lt;br /&gt;
 Plain bilabials:       p   m   f  (Ø)             a i u              &lt;br /&gt;
 Spread bilabials:      pʲ  mʲ  fʲ  y              a i   ə&lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:             t   n   s   l   r          a i u               (/ta ci cu/)&lt;br /&gt;
 Postalveolars:         č   ň   š  *l  *r          a i   ə             (/ča či čə/)&lt;br /&gt;
 (Palatals:             ć   ń   ś    )             a i   ə&lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:                k   ŋ   h                  a i u&lt;br /&gt;
 Labiovelars:           kʷ  ŋʷ  hʷ                 a i u ə&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the full set of four vowels was contrastive only after rounded consonants.  However, /l/ and /r/ break this rule.  There was also a sequence /mfʷ/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, around the year 1320, the language divides into two dialects: one for the western end of the peninsula, where travel between the north and south coasts is easy; and the other branch for the central and eastern areas, where travel is more difficult and daughter languages tend to divide more quickly. The eastern branch is called &#039;&#039;&#039;Nuclear Dreamlandic&#039;&#039;&#039;, but this is often shortened to just &amp;quot;Dreamlandic&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dialect breakup====&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is possible that all of the diversity arose in the western and central areas, and that the division between them was political rather than tribal. Thus North Dreamlandic would be simply a branch of one of many subgroups from the West or center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Changes unique to Western Fojy===&lt;br /&gt;
#The voiceless non-sibilant fricatives &#039;&#039;   f  fʲ  h hʷ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  Ø Ø Ø w&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
#The palatalized labials &#039;&#039;pʲ   mʲ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;p   m&#039;&#039;&#039;.  (These may have passed through a linguolabial stage.)&lt;br /&gt;
#The bare vowel &#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ʉ&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then &#039;&#039;wa&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;wo&#039;&#039;&#039;. Neither of these shifts were phonemic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Changes unique to Nuclear Dreamlandic (695)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The mid vowel &#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;, which occurred almost entirely after palatalized consonants, shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Thus, the vowel inventory was reduced to /a i u/, with frequent sequences of /ya wa yi wu/ but no others.&lt;br /&gt;
#:NOTE, this is almost certainly a mistake (or an early transcription) for &#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The true palatals &#039;&#039;ć ń ś&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;č   ň   š &#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage the language had 95 syllables, considering the clusters /mp nt nk pp kk ćć/ to be singles.  The syllabary contained signs for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   a    i    u    ya   wa   yi   wu&lt;br /&gt;
  pa   pi   pu   pya  pwa  pyi  pwu&lt;br /&gt;
  ma   mi   mu   mya  mwa  myi  mwu&lt;br /&gt;
  ta  (ci   cu)  tya       tyi&lt;br /&gt;
  na   ni   nu   nya       nyi&lt;br /&gt;
  sa   si   su   sya       syi&lt;br /&gt;
  la   li   lu   lya       lyi&lt;br /&gt;
  ra   ri   ru   rya       ryi&lt;br /&gt;
  ka   ki   ku        kwa       kwu&lt;br /&gt;
  ŋa   ŋi   ŋu        ŋwa       ŋwu&lt;br /&gt;
  ha   hi   hu        hwa       hwu&lt;br /&gt;
  fa   fi   fu&lt;br /&gt;
 mpa  mpi  mpu  mpya mpwa mpyi mpwu&lt;br /&gt;
 nta (nsi  nsu  nsya      nsyi)&lt;br /&gt;
 nka  nki  nku       nkwa      nkwu&lt;br /&gt;
 ppa  ppi  ppu  ppya ppwa ppyi ppwu&lt;br /&gt;
 kka  kki  kku  kkya kkwa kkyi kkwu&lt;br /&gt;
The following languages are ordered by inverse time of separation, not east-west as is usually followed.  DPR is spoken to the west of Baywatch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nuclear Dreamlandic (695) to Dolphin Rider  (3308)==&lt;br /&gt;
Alternate names: &#039;&#039;&#039; Ōpo&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Neamaki&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Pōpō&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Eurobabe&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The speakers originated in &amp;quot;Laġo&amp;quot; and in the unlabeled territory next to  Lago.  The native name of the unlabeled state may in fact be Ōpo, but properly that is the name of the originating tribe and likely extended to areas beyond. All four of the alternate names were once valid in-language but are now expired &amp;quot;exonyms&amp;quot; from outside the world. &#039;&#039;Euro babe&#039;&#039; was at one point the word for dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the maturation date of this branch is much later than that of Baywatch, and that it may have early-branching varieties of its own, perhaps as many as seven.  (There are two maps of Dreamland with overlapping borders; the southern coastline is split into a group of three nations and a group of four.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The labiovelars &#039;&#039;kʷ ŋʷ hʷ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pʷ mʷ fʷ&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ya wa&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ye o&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#:It seems that &#039;&#039;yā&#039;&#039; did not shift to /*yē/, and that there may have been no /ē ō/ in the language at this time. Thus long vowels stay as they are.  This makes sense as well given the shift below.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The rare sequences &#039;&#039;aw iw&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ow uw&#039;&#039;&#039; (later /ō ū/); these may have been restricted to occuring before /i/; also, &#039;&#039;au&#039;&#039;  became &#039;&#039;&#039;ou&#039;&#039;&#039; as well.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;uy&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;iy&#039;&#039;&#039;.  There may have likewise been a shift of /ay/ &amp;gt; /ey/.  These were only from primordial /y/, not the /a/ &amp;gt; /ya/ shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#:If this language had previously shared Baywatch&#039;s gap of /*so/, this fills that gap. &lt;br /&gt;
#Any new &#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039; before a vowel came to be interpreted like &#039;&#039;&#039;ʲ&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The later /io/ is from /ifo/.&lt;br /&gt;
#In a closed syllable, the vowels &#039;&#039;i u&#039;&#039; lowered to &#039;&#039;&#039;e o&#039;&#039;&#039;. Long vowels did not shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;āi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Between vowels, the sequence &#039;&#039;ta&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ra&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#It is possible that &#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; in initial position here, but note that the main motivation for this had not yet come.&lt;br /&gt;
#Syllables ending in nasals shifted to having nasal vowels.  This detail is irrelevant to DPR but the nasal vowels spread to PEB where they affect preceding consonants and also the vowel color.&lt;br /&gt;
#The prenasals &#039;&#039;mp nt nč ŋk&#039;&#039; shifted to voiced stops &#039;&#039;&#039;b r r g&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This causes a lot of &#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039; to shift to &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; by analogy.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The voiceless coronals &#039;&#039;t č š &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;. Meanwhile &#039;&#039; ň    &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039; n&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The palatalized labials &#039;&#039;pʲ mʲ fʲ bʲ&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;f m f b&#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus palatalization was defeated.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It appears that &#039;&#039;lʲ rʲ&#039;&#039; also shifted to   &#039;&#039;&#039;l r&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is important to note that the sequence &#039;&#039;&#039;pi&#039;&#039;&#039;, when not before a vowel, remained unchanged. This is why this shift is worded differently.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;hi hu &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;si fu&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Then &#039;&#039;ŋi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that languages like Lohi break off at around this stage.  See [[Dreamlandic languages]].&lt;br /&gt;
#The velars &#039;&#039;h g ŋ&#039;&#039; (including in clusters) disappeared to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;of ow uf uw&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ō ō ū ū&#039;&#039;&#039;.  However, the geminate /ff/ did not participate in this shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#Most likely, &#039;&#039;ei ēi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;, and perhaps /ai āi/ (again) shifted as well. Consider that /ai/ and /ei/ often came from variants of the same root and that /ai/ was probbly slightly longer in duration.,&lt;br /&gt;
#Any remaining singleton &#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;  disappeared to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;. Note that the timing of this shift means that disappearing /f/ might occasionally be distinguished from disappearing velars by its failure to collapse /ei/ (and probably /ai/) to ē; however, it is not clear that velars would persist in this position (since even /ŋi hi/ from earlier schwa undergo fronting here).&lt;br /&gt;
#Labialization was defeated.  Any remaining &#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;b&#039;&#039;&#039;, at least before /i/.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is not clear what happens to   sequences like /efʷo/ &amp;gt; /ewo/ here.  But it is likely that /b/ does not appear. It may be that the only surviving /w/ was /wi/ anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
#The geminates &#039;&#039;pp ff ss kk  &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;p s s k   &#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus /f/ was eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;
#Nasal vowels denasalize.&lt;br /&gt;
#If there were any allophonic prenasals left over from above (most likely just /mb/ if any at all), they also become single consonants now.&lt;br /&gt;
#:At this point, the consonant inventory was /p m b n s l r k/ and the vowels were /a e i o u/.  Long vowels /ā ē ī ū/, but not /ō/, were fairly common.  This occurred around the year ????.  After this, the language became conservative.&lt;br /&gt;
#All vowels before a hiatus became short.&lt;br /&gt;
#Any remaining &#039;&#039;ae ea&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ā&#039;&#039;&#039;.  But it is possible this had been sifted out earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
#The vowel sequences &#039;&#039;au ao eo oa oe&#039;&#039;  shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ō&#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus the word for dolphin became /pōpō/. /ua uo/ remained, but they were rare, mostly coming from earlier /ufa ufo/.  Thus, original sequences /ao eo io oo uo/ appeared as /ō ō io ō uo/, just as in Baywatch, but the shifts occurred roughly a thousand years apart and differed in other details.&lt;br /&gt;
#It is possible that all vowels before a long shifted to /i u/.  There should be no /a/ in this position, but if it exists, it probably survives, and may shorten the following vowel instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Possible future sound changes for Dreamlandic (DPR (Dolphin Rider) branch)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Branch V===&lt;br /&gt;
:11:42, 27 May 2025 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was named in order of creation. It is likely to be the main branch of daughter languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;nu&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ŋ&#039;&#039;&#039;. This happened alone and resulted in syllabic /ŋ̇/ rather than /ŋu/.&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;pi&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; þ (linguolabial) &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; ; this includes /pi/ &amp;gt; /ti/. Many other changes behave like this.&lt;br /&gt;
#:This shift causes a new catch-all locative suffix /-pi/ to spread from the titular noun paradigm, since it is just /t/. Additionally, /pi/ appears as a morpheme separator in many constructions where the classical language had just used nothing. But /pi/ was rare in lexemes, so /t/ comes to be seen as a grammatical consonant.&lt;br /&gt;
#Some short vowels are lengthened to shield them from the following change, although it may be that /e o/ reflexed irregularly.&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;a e i o u&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;a i ʲ u ʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;. This notation conflicts with the above, so it may be best to shift the sequences first and then just delete /i u/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;li ri&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ž&#039;&#039;&#039;. Alternatively, since there is very little unstressed /li lu/, &#039;&#039;li ri lu ru&#039;&#039; could shift to  &#039;&#039;&#039;ž ž v v&#039;&#039;&#039; before a vowel and &#039;&#039;&#039;i i u u&#039;&#039;&#039; otherwise.&lt;br /&gt;
#This &#039;&#039;ž&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;z&#039;&#039;&#039; in final position. (It may have become /z/ in all positions.)&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;žs žš&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;z šš&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Branch I====&lt;br /&gt;
:17:17, 9 April 2024 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;ri ru&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ǯi du&#039;&#039;&#039;.   possibly   same with /ir ur/.&lt;br /&gt;
*then &#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;  &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;ip up&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ib ub&#039;&#039;&#039; (or the reverse).&lt;br /&gt;
*Stressed vowels may lengthen (to escape from later shifts).  This may even apply to all vowels spaced two apart.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;e i u&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø ʲ ʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;.  ONLY IF LENGTHENING IS DONE BY NOW.  else to /i ʲi u/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====BranchII====&lt;br /&gt;
*It is possible that vowels will elide following a long vowel (always separated by a consonant). That is, ōnu &amp;gt; on, etc. It is possible also that these will allow distinctions, e.g. /m/ when /u/ disappears, but it is difficult to align this with place-assimilation. In any case the resulting superheavy syllables would then contract to short vowels, and then probably vowel length disappears altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*New consonants from /Ci/ and /Cu/.&lt;br /&gt;
:*In theory could be&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;bʲ nʲ rʲ sʲ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d ň ř š&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;pʲ mʲ lʲ kʲ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;t m λ č&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
:*Thus a /t~k/ contrast is created, and there is crowding near /r/ as all of /d r ř l λ/ are contrastive. It is most likely (though not certain) that /k/ was already [č] before front vowels even before this shift.  It is possible that /λ/ &amp;gt; /y/ early on since there would actually not be a phonemic IPA /j/ otherwise.&lt;br /&gt;
:*Note that /λ/ will be much rarer than /ř/ because of differences in patterning dating back to near-MRCA times.&lt;br /&gt;
:*And also&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;bʷ nʷ rʷ sʷ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;b ŋ~m w f&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;pʷ mʷ lʷ kʷ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;p m w k~p&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
:*Note that /kʷ/ cannot shift to /p/ unconditionally because then there would be a gap of no /ku/ unless /ču/ shifted to /ku/ afterwards, but this could be  problematic.  &lt;br /&gt;
:*The shifts of /bʲ pʲ/ &amp;gt; /d t/ may be conditional too, because although it would not create a gap of no /bi pi/, those sequences would become rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*A staircase shift for fricatives to fill out /f s š h/ instead of having /s/ dominate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The shift of /b/ &amp;gt; /d/ might need to be conditional, and it is possible that /bi/ remains, since otherwise there would be a near-gap owing to the scarcity of /ʷi/.  (Not as much a problem is  /ʲu/.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Possibly /ns mf/ &amp;gt; /z v/, etc.  Voiced stop geminates devoice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*It is possible that /ā/ does not contract, as there is no obvious means by which to generate a new /ā/. However, it could be that like Japanese and Māori, some long vowels are more common than others.  New /ā/ could be from morpheme crossers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other b ranches====&lt;br /&gt;
*In a separate branch from the above, &#039;&#039;b p&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;p f&#039;&#039;&#039;, greatly changing the sound of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*In a third branch, probably far west,  &#039;&#039;b p&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;p Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;, and this may beg the branch above to shift its /f/ to /h/ or even to /Ø/. But they are not the same branch.  This branch passed through a middle stage of /ʔ/, not a fricative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nuclear Dreamlandic (695) to Proto-Eastern Dreamlandic (2570)==&lt;br /&gt;
These languages were spoken in colder climates, rubbing up against [[Thunder Empire|Thunder]] and  [[Moonshine]] settlements. The speakers were generally of blonde hair and blue eyes, perhaps even more so than the stereotypically blonde Thunderers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This language can be called &amp;quot;Proto-Eastern Baywatch&amp;quot; to get the acronym to be PEB, but the name strictly speaking is incorrect since Baywatch is a subset of this group, not a larger group that encompasses it.  Even so, the Baywatch name could be detached from its political party and so repurposed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This group has many other descendants besides Baywatch proper, and probably has at least two descendants in [[Matrix|Tata]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initial phoneme inventory:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Rounded bilabials:     pʷ  mʷ      w              a i u  &lt;br /&gt;
 Plain bilabials:       p   m   f  (Ø)             a i u              &lt;br /&gt;
 Spread bilabials:      pʲ  mʲ  fʲ  y              a i     &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:             t   n   s   l   r          a i u               (/ta ci cu/)&lt;br /&gt;
 Postalveolars:         č   ň   š   ł   ř          a i                 (/ča či čə/)    &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:                k   ŋ   h                  a i u&lt;br /&gt;
 Labiovelars:           kʷ  ŋʷ  hʷ                 a i u  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ya wa&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ye wo&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Unlike Dolphin Rider, the resulting /wo/ does not shift to /o/ and then  collapse with a preceding syllable.  Thus, the sequence /iwa/ ultimately becomes /io/, not /ʲo/.&lt;br /&gt;
#In word-initial position, the sequence &#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039; hu&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ti tu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;si su&#039;&#039;&#039;. (This includes all /č/.)    &lt;br /&gt;
#The velars &#039;&#039; k ŋ &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;t n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then &#039;&#039; ň&#039;&#039; also became &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;āi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences  &#039;&#039;ha hu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;a u&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#:However, any new &#039;&#039;eu iu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē ī&#039;&#039;&#039; (not /ō ū/).&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that &#039;&#039;ea&#039;&#039; (always from /yā/) also shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;, unlike in Dolphin Rider where it became /ā/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;hi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;si&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#Before a consonant, the sequences &#039;&#039;nu tu&#039;&#039; lost their vowel, creating prenasalized and geminate consonants, which always assimilated.  Triple consonant sequences reduced to doubles; the specific sequence &#039;&#039;tussi&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;tti&#039;&#039;&#039; due to the [č] allophone of /t/ in this position.&lt;br /&gt;
#The spread labials &#039;&#039;pʲ mʲ fʲ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;p m b&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
#The labial fricative &#039;&#039; f&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  b&#039;&#039;&#039; in all positions.&lt;br /&gt;
#:&#039;&#039;This is a good place to break off new daughter languages  that were originally supposed to break off at the root.&#039;&#039; Some can also be split off two lines earlier, before /f fʲ/ &amp;gt; /b b/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ai ei oi&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The palatal glide &#039;&#039;  y&#039;&#039; shifted to  &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039; if after /u/, and otherwise to &#039;&#039;&#039;  Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;au eu ou&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ō&#039;&#039;&#039;.   Note that underlying /ao eo oo/ also become /ō/ by the combination of this rule and the next, since this sequence was always [awo ewo] for the first two.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;wo wu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;o u&#039;&#039;&#039;. Any other /w/ also disappeared.  Thus, by the combination of   these two shifts, the underlying sequences /ao eo io oo uo/ shift to /ō ō io ō uo/, as if setting up a future syllable inventory in which the vowel /o/ could be preceded by a palatal or labial onglide.  However, at the stage of classical Baywatch, these remained as two-vowel sequences.&lt;br /&gt;
#Long vowels followed by geminate consonants became short.  But not prenasals.&lt;br /&gt;
#In root-initial position, the sequences &#039;&#039;bap bep bip bop bup&#039;&#039; (but not the long-vowel counterparts) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pap pep pip pop pup&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This also applied to /bVt/, but not to /bVs/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If both labialized consonants and prenasalized consonants  are analyzed as clusters, the phonology would be &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:       p   m           b   &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:       t   n   s   l   r     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the vowels /a e i o u/ in both short and long forms.  The geminates /pp ss tt/ still remained, and there were sound gaps of */te so bo lo ro/, except in a few rare words where contraction of long vowels before geminates had created new short vowels there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coronal stop /t/ was allophonically [k] before any /o u/.  Unlike the neighboring Dolphin Rider language, however, it remained [t] before /a/, and therefore [t] is considered the primary allophone.  It was not palatalized before /e i/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proto-Eastern Dreamlandic (2570) to Nunabetari===&lt;br /&gt;
This is now an orphaned language since it was intended to appear 800 years later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The sibilant sequences &#039;&#039;sa se si so su&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pa te ti o u &#039;&#039;&#039;.  Any new hiatus lengthened the preceding vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
#Remaining &#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039; b&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory had thus become merely&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:       p   m   b   &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:       t   n   l&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note, the Nunabetari are actually migrants from the west, whose original language was PDP.  Any other people identifying as Nunabetari were latecomers who joined the existing settlements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proto-Eastern Dreamlandic (2570) to Pre-Baywatch (3338 AD)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The long vowels &#039;&#039;ē ī ō ū&#039;&#039; (but not /ā/) shortened to &#039;&#039;&#039;e i o u&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#:This was originally below.&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a vowel, the sequences &#039;&#039;om um&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ōm ūm&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The alveolar nasal &#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
#The alveolar flap &#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; in word-initial position, and disappeared to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039; elsewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ma me mi mo mu&#039;&#039; shifted to nasal vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;ã ẽ ĩ õ ũ&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;s&amp;gt;before a singleton consonant&amp;lt;/s&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-weight: bold; color:#FF00B0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;UNCONDITIONALLY!!!!!!!!!!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Prenasalized consonants bled into the preceding vowel and then denasalized.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;uoa uoe uoi uoo uou&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;uwa uwe uwi uō ūō&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ii uu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ī ū&#039;&#039;&#039;. This included shifts from triplets like /auu/, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
#:The Baywatchers who invaded and conquered the Thunder Empire spoke this stage of the language.  The tiny province of &#039;&#039;&#039;Samia&#039;&#039;&#039; may have also spoken this stage of the language, as their entry occurred shortly after the Baywatchers were driven out. (Remember that they were traitors to their own nation, but would have spoken only one language like most of the Baywatchers.)&lt;br /&gt;
#After any vowel, the sequences &#039;&#039;oa oe oi&#039;&#039; (independent of nasalization) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;wa we wi&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Nasalized &#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;w̃&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
#After a vowel, the sequences &#039;&#039;ua ue ui uo&#039;&#039;   (independent of nasalization) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;wa we wi wo&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#All consonants became labialized before any /u/.&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a nasal vowel, the labial approximant &#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;w̃&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Geminates became simple.&lt;br /&gt;
#:NOTE, this shift is only here because it appears in the dictionary; i never wrote it down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory at this time could be analyzed as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:    p   b       w   w̃&lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:    t       s   l&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All syllables were CV. Thus a syllable chart can be created:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   a   e   i   o   u   ã   ẽ   ĩ   õ   ũ&lt;br /&gt;
  pa  pe  pi  po  pu  pã  pẽ  pĩ  põ  pũ&lt;br /&gt;
  ba  be  bi  bo  bu  bã  bẽ  bĩ  bõ  bũ&lt;br /&gt;
  wa  we  wi  wo      &lt;br /&gt;
  w̃a  w̃e  w̃i  w̃o      w̃ã  w̃ẽ  w̃ĩ  w̃õ &lt;br /&gt;
  ta  te  ti  to  tu  tã  tẽ  tĩ  tõ  tũ&lt;br /&gt;
  sa  se  si  so  su  sã  sẽ  sĩ  sõ  sũ&lt;br /&gt;
  la  le  li  lo  lu  lã  lẽ  lĩ  lõ  lũ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longs are analyzed as sequences here and thus not shown.   Longs can either be aa or aã~ãã; there is no *ãa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daughter languages of Playwatch include Mysticeti and probably others spoken by very small populations.  Shifts include &#039;&#039;ĩ ũ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;e o&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;ẽ ã õ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, and w~ y~ &amp;gt; m n.  Note, though, the languages that merge the nasal vowels retain the original allophones of preceding consonants.  Thus, for example, &#039;&#039;tõ&#039;&#039; becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;ka&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *ta.  Thus, the distinction between /t/ and /k/ becomes phonemic.  /l/ might have been [n] before a nasal vowel even in Playwatch, and this could phonemicize too, but /y~/ also shifts to /n/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another possibility is that before vowel nasalization disappears, it first spreads out to the entire word, or to at least everything between the original nasal vowel and the stressed syllable.  This assumes that Playwatch still has stress at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pre-Baywatch to  Baywatch (~4300 AD)====&lt;br /&gt;
Since the timeline is being shifted backwards by 1,000 years, this is the new &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;eu oi &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;iu ui&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#The vowel sequences &#039;&#039;ai ei  &#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then &#039;&#039;au   ou&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ō&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence  &#039;&#039;tui  &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pi  &#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The nasalized approximants &#039;&#039;w̃ ỹ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;m n&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The the coronal stop &#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;  came to be spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039; before any of /a o u/.  (This was a long-standing allophonic variation.)&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that it should be /o u/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The nasal vowels &#039;&#039;ĩ ũ ẽ õ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;e o a a&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:This may need to be more finely detailed.  For example, /ũ/ might shift to /ʷo/ at least conditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Playwatch to Maple Rag====&lt;br /&gt;
If not orphaned, this language is spoken along the north coast.   &amp;quot;Like Seattle&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the orthography here uses grave accents for low tone, unlike Moonshine and most related languages which use grave accents for checked syllables, which are typically short and allophonically high-toned.   Nasalized /l/ may have reverted to plain /l/ in this branch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The glide &#039;&#039;y&#039;&#039; (the surface manifestation of some /i/) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ỹ&#039;&#039;&#039; before any nasal vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
#The glides &#039;&#039;w̃ ỹ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;m n&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The nasalized vowels &#039;&#039;ã ẽ ĩ õ ũ&#039;&#039; shifted to low tone &#039;&#039;&#039;à è ì ò ù&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that some quality shifts, as in Mysticeti, happened before this shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#The plain vowels &#039;&#039;a e i o u&#039;&#039; became high tone &#039;&#039;&#039;á é í ó ú&#039;&#039;&#039;, except that a sequence of two high tones collapsed into high-low.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other Dreamlandic languages==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;For Western and other minor branches, see [[Dreamlandic languages]]. and [[Minor Lenian languages]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Non-Dreamlandic languages=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Play substratum languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hipatal==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Hipatal]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==History==&lt;br /&gt;
Lenian languages began to decline around by year 1900&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;or earlier&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; when settlers from [[AlphaLeap]] spread the [[Gold language]] into Paba. Shortly thereafter, [[Nama]] invaded [[Subumpam]] due to a famine, and after the famine was over, the [[Star Empire]] invaded Subumpam and occupied it for several generations. Then, yet another nation, [[Litila]], also invaded Subumpam and crushed the native population.  Subumpam was only rescued from their catastrophe when the [[Tarpabap]] people, speaking a Gold-derived language, invaded Subumpam one last time and completely drove out the native Lenian languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, by this time, Lenian languages had spread into colder climates and begun driving out the aboriginal [[Repilia]]n tribes, but they were being chased around by other tribes also growing northwards, and these tribes happened to speak Gold and [[Tarise]] languages.  AlphaLeap invaded Paba again in the 3800s, and the submissive Pabaps allowed them to use Paba as a base to invade a much larger range of habitats, eventually controlling more than half of the humanly habitable land on the planet. AlphaLeap did not hold their empire for long, but when it collapsed, it was to a new tribe of people calling themselves the &#039;&#039;&#039;Paaapa&#039;&#039;&#039;, who spoke the language that would soon evolve into [[Pabappa]].  These people were mostly of Lenian ancestry but identified themselves as Paaapa only, and did not seek alliances with Lenians.  Importantly, they were known for having dark hair, and blondes were uncommon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Linguistic characteristics==&lt;br /&gt;
The Lenian languages retain the classifier prefixes of [[Tapilula]] and have generally simple rules of grammar.  Even the most complex nominal morphology is simpler than that of [[Pabappa]].  Verbal morphology is highly variable; some languages are extremely simple, while others retain much of the early Tapilula system, which is, nevertheless, fairly simple by comparison to that of Gold and the Tarise-Thaoa supergroup.&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages of Teppala]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Language families of Teppala|P1]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Lenian_languages&amp;diff=171728</id>
		<title>Lenian languages</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Lenian_languages&amp;diff=171728"/>
		<updated>2025-06-14T23:10:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Branch V */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The &#039;&#039;&#039;Lenian languages&#039;&#039;&#039; are a [[wikipedia:paraphyletic|paraphyletic]] cultural grouping of related languages that descend from [[Tapilula]] but exclude branches that acquired divergent characteristics.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Scope==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Use [[User:Soap/scratchpad]] for Dreamlandic and not this page.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See [[Play substratum languages]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All Dreamlandic languages are included.  See also [[Minor Lenian languages]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tribal identity===&lt;br /&gt;
All Lenians were light-skinned people, mostly with blonde hair and blue eyes. They mostly lived in cold or temperate climates, but nonetheless some Lenians came to live in compact nations in the tropics, generally having to fight for their land as they arrive.  Taken as a group, they were the world&#039;s most widely dispersed people, having the southernmost and westernmost (on the mainland) areas to themselves, and controlling much of the cold areas near the poles.  However, the idea of a shared Lenian identity was only supported by some Lenians; they fought against each other as much as they fought against other tribes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the most part, these languages do not spread to non-Lenian tribes. The only language that had a sizable non-Lenian population of speakers was Oyster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Tapilula (800 BC) to Proto-Dreamlandic (520)=&lt;br /&gt;
The three-way split of Dreamlandic, &amp;quot;Andano-Tropical-Gold&amp;quot; (better name needed), and the HP-3/4 speakers is treated as simultaneous because ATG was a distinct dialect for hundreds of years before their migration, and because the speakers of the other languages remained in contact even though genetically they had diverged from each other earlier than ATG had split from HP-4.  See [[Hipatal]] for details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that Dreamlandic could have branched off earlier than the rest, perhaps as much as 1,000 years earlier, but that it might also be better to assume the others branch off around 500 AD than to push Dreamlandic alone all the way back to 1000 BC.  Baywatch must be moved back to around 2800 in even the minimal case, and could be pushed all the way back to 2300 AD, making it almost contemporary with Gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original consonant inventory was&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Rounded bilabials:     pʷ      mʷ  mbʷ mpʷ     w&lt;br /&gt;
 Spread bilabials:      p   b   m   mb  mp     (Ø)         &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:             t       n   nd          l&lt;br /&gt;
 Rounded alveolars:     tʷ      nʷ  ndʷ     &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:                k   ḳ   ŋ   ŋġ      h   g&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shared changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Note that hiatus in this language is considered to be /g/.  The differentiation between /Ø/ and /g/ in the other branch is due to analogy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See [[Play substratum languages]] for further details.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a low tone, the fricatives &#039;&#039;h g&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;kʷ kʷʕ&#039;&#039;&#039;. Before a high tone, they disappeared.  Thus, the language became entirely free of fricatives.&lt;br /&gt;
#:In a few situations, to avoid sequences like /awó/, they also became hard before a high tone, thus producing /apwó/.  This lenites later on, but lenites in a different way than if the phoneme had disappeared in the early shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#The dependent phonemes &#039;&#039;kʷ kʷʕ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;p pʕ&#039;&#039;&#039; if bordering any /u ə/ in either direction, and otherwise to &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Note that /o/ did not trigger this shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#:Note, many words have this incorrectly shifting to /k ḳ/ rather than to just /k/. It may be best to leave it this way, as it fills out the consonant distribution.&lt;br /&gt;
#:Note also that the rare true primordial /hʷ/ behaves here as the sequence /hu/, meaning that it becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;pu&#039;&#039;&#039;. This sound is much rarer than the cluster /mfʷ/ which became /hʷ/ in Gold.&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a low tone, the lateral approximant &#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
#Before a high tone, the voiceless stops &#039;&#039;pʷ p   t tʷ k&#039;&#039; became the fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;hʷ f   s hʷ h&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This did not apply to the emphatics.&lt;br /&gt;
#Voiceless prenasalized sequences were reanalyzed as nasal + fricative.  Voiced prenasalized sequences were reanalyzed as nasal + stop. Thus they were no longer phonemic. Nevertheless, they continued to occur in the syllable onset rather than splitting between the onset and the preceding coda.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;aə əa aa&#039;&#039; all merged as  &#039;&#039;&#039;ā&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;  əu əi&#039;&#039; then shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  ū ī&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Thus /ū ī/ are distinct in proto-Dreamlandic from the sequences /uu ii/; the latter  are spelled as &amp;quot;wu yi&amp;quot; when not after a consonant. In this they resemble the later-emerging Play system.  There is no corresponding sequence /aa/, however.&lt;br /&gt;
#:Note that the conditioning environment necessary to generate this shift might constrain it to occurring only in words that had primordial low-high tone melody, meaning that they would always have a lost final consonant.  If the Dreamers always preserved these silent final consonants in spelling (since they reappeared in grammar), they would never need any symbols  for long vowels.  The only exceptions to this would be classifier prefixes that lost their status and came to be seen as part of the root. Here, it might be assumed that they had once ended in /g/, since there never was a final /g/ and the symbol would therefore be free.&lt;br /&gt;
#The emphatic stops &#039;&#039;  pʕ  ḳ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  pp  kk&#039;&#039;&#039; except in absolute phrase-initial position. (Since most words began with classifier prefixes, this shift produced many root-initial clusters, but the classifiers that padded these roots did not acquire initial clusters.)&lt;br /&gt;
#:For all practical purposes, the condition can be ignored, and it may be that the speakers produced geminates even at the beginning of a sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
#The voiceless alveolar stop &#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039; affricated to &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; before the high vowels [i ə u]. &lt;br /&gt;
#The vowels &#039;&#039;a e i&#039;&#039; all shifted to palatalized forms &#039;&#039;&#039;ya ye yi&#039;&#039;&#039;.  If one of the non-labialized consonants &#039;&#039;p m f t n s k ŋ h l r&#039;&#039; preceded, it became palatalized to &#039;&#039;&#039;pʲ mʲ fʲ č ň š ć ń ś ł ŕ&#039;&#039;&#039;.    But palatalization of /l/ was not marked in spelling.  &lt;br /&gt;
#:Meanwhile, the long vowels &#039;&#039;ā ē ī&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;yā yē yī&#039;&#039;&#039; (not *yaya, etc). &lt;br /&gt;
#:It is likely that &#039;&#039;au&#039;&#039;, from earlier /ahu agu/ was excluded from this shift and did not become /yau/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The rounded alveolars  &#039;&#039;tʷ nʷ&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;kʷ ŋʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The high central vowel &#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#:Note that this shift opens up a three-way contrast of /t/~/č/~/k/ before [i], and the following shift adds [ə] and [a]. However, there was only a two-way contrast before [u].  This may be seen as related to the labialized phoneme /kʷ/ and might even trigger the loss of /u/ in some daughters.&lt;br /&gt;
#The mid vowels &#039;&#039;e o&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ə a&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This did not affect, and was not affected by, whether the previous consonant was labialized or not; the respective allophones shifted in tandem.  &lt;br /&gt;
#Tones were eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;
#Syllabic consonants preceded by a consonant were resolved as sequences of /i/ + consonant, and assimilated to the place of articulation of a following consonant.  In absolute final position, they became &#039;&#039;&#039;in&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Meanwhile, a syllabic consonant preceded by a vowel became a simple &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In all cases where another consonant followed, these nasals were front-loaded onto the next syllable, and thus the only closed syllables in proto-Dreamlandic were at the end of a word, and they were very rare.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that rather than having all three syllabic nasals shift to /in/, the shift is &#039;&#039;ṁ ṅ ŋ̇&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;un in ən&#039;&#039;&#039;, with /ŋ/ probably shifting first.  A second possibility is /un in an/, where /ŋ/ starts out as /ə/ and then is pushed to /a/ when /m/ appears, which also started out as schwa but then became labial.&lt;br /&gt;
#The root-initial geminates &#039;&#039; pp ppʲ  ćć kk &#039;&#039; shifted to singletons &#039;&#039;&#039;    p pʲ  ć k &#039;&#039;&#039;  if there was another heavy syllable in the word.&lt;br /&gt;
#All prenasalized consonants became voiceless with a stopped release.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;ʷi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, except in hiatus (/awi iwi uwi/).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the vowel inventory at this time was /a i u ə/, and the consonants were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                        CONSONANTS                 VOWELS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Rounded bilabials:     pʷ  mʷ      w              a i u ə&lt;br /&gt;
 Plain bilabials:       p   m   f  (Ø)             a i u              &lt;br /&gt;
 Spread bilabials:      pʲ  mʲ  fʲ  y              a i   ə&lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:             t   n   s   l   r          a i u               (/ta ci cu/)&lt;br /&gt;
 Postalveolars:         č   ň   š  *l  *r          a i   ə             (/ča či čə/)&lt;br /&gt;
 (Palatals:             ć   ń   ś    )             a i   ə&lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:                k   ŋ   h                  a i u&lt;br /&gt;
 Labiovelars:           kʷ  ŋʷ  hʷ                 a i u ə&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the full set of four vowels was contrastive only after rounded consonants.  However, /l/ and /r/ break this rule.  There was also a sequence /mfʷ/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, around the year 1320, the language divides into two dialects: one for the western end of the peninsula, where travel between the north and south coasts is easy; and the other branch for the central and eastern areas, where travel is more difficult and daughter languages tend to divide more quickly. The eastern branch is called &#039;&#039;&#039;Nuclear Dreamlandic&#039;&#039;&#039;, but this is often shortened to just &amp;quot;Dreamlandic&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dialect breakup====&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is possible that all of the diversity arose in the western and central areas, and that the division between them was political rather than tribal. Thus North Dreamlandic would be simply a branch of one of many subgroups from the West or center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Changes unique to Western Fojy===&lt;br /&gt;
#The voiceless non-sibilant fricatives &#039;&#039;   f  fʲ  h hʷ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  Ø Ø Ø w&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
#The palatalized labials &#039;&#039;pʲ   mʲ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;p   m&#039;&#039;&#039;.  (These may have passed through a linguolabial stage.)&lt;br /&gt;
#The bare vowel &#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ʉ&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then &#039;&#039;wa&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;wo&#039;&#039;&#039;. Neither of these shifts were phonemic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Changes unique to Nuclear Dreamlandic (695)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The mid vowel &#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;, which occurred almost entirely after palatalized consonants, shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Thus, the vowel inventory was reduced to /a i u/, with frequent sequences of /ya wa yi wu/ but no others.&lt;br /&gt;
#:NOTE, this is almost certainly a mistake (or an early transcription) for &#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The true palatals &#039;&#039;ć ń ś&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;č   ň   š &#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage the language had 95 syllables, considering the clusters /mp nt nk pp kk ćć/ to be singles.  The syllabary contained signs for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   a    i    u    ya   wa   yi   wu&lt;br /&gt;
  pa   pi   pu   pya  pwa  pyi  pwu&lt;br /&gt;
  ma   mi   mu   mya  mwa  myi  mwu&lt;br /&gt;
  ta  (ci   cu)  tya       tyi&lt;br /&gt;
  na   ni   nu   nya       nyi&lt;br /&gt;
  sa   si   su   sya       syi&lt;br /&gt;
  la   li   lu   lya       lyi&lt;br /&gt;
  ra   ri   ru   rya       ryi&lt;br /&gt;
  ka   ki   ku        kwa       kwu&lt;br /&gt;
  ŋa   ŋi   ŋu        ŋwa       ŋwu&lt;br /&gt;
  ha   hi   hu        hwa       hwu&lt;br /&gt;
  fa   fi   fu&lt;br /&gt;
 mpa  mpi  mpu  mpya mpwa mpyi mpwu&lt;br /&gt;
 nta (nsi  nsu  nsya      nsyi)&lt;br /&gt;
 nka  nki  nku       nkwa      nkwu&lt;br /&gt;
 ppa  ppi  ppu  ppya ppwa ppyi ppwu&lt;br /&gt;
 kka  kki  kku  kkya kkwa kkyi kkwu&lt;br /&gt;
The following languages are ordered by inverse time of separation, not east-west as is usually followed.  DPR is spoken to the west of Baywatch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nuclear Dreamlandic (695) to Dolphin Rider  (3308)==&lt;br /&gt;
Alternate names: &#039;&#039;&#039; Ōpo&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Neamaki&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Pōpō&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Eurobabe&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The speakers originated in &amp;quot;Laġo&amp;quot; and in the unlabeled territory next to  Lago.  The native name of the unlabeled state may in fact be Ōpo, but properly that is the name of the originating tribe and likely extended to areas beyond. All four of the alternate names were once valid in-language but are now expired &amp;quot;exonyms&amp;quot; from outside the world. &#039;&#039;Euro babe&#039;&#039; was at one point the word for dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the maturation date of this branch is much later than that of Baywatch, and that it may have early-branching varieties of its own, perhaps as many as seven.  (There are two maps of Dreamland with overlapping borders; the southern coastline is split into a group of three nations and a group of four.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The labiovelars &#039;&#039;kʷ ŋʷ hʷ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pʷ mʷ fʷ&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ya wa&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ye o&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#:It seems that &#039;&#039;yā&#039;&#039; did not shift to /*yē/, and that there may have been no /ē ō/ in the language at this time. Thus long vowels stay as they are.  This makes sense as well given the shift below.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The rare sequences &#039;&#039;aw iw&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ow uw&#039;&#039;&#039; (later /ō ū/); these may have been restricted to occuring before /i/; also, &#039;&#039;au&#039;&#039;  became &#039;&#039;&#039;ou&#039;&#039;&#039; as well.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;uy&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;iy&#039;&#039;&#039;.  There may have likewise been a shift of /ay/ &amp;gt; /ey/.  These were only from primordial /y/, not the /a/ &amp;gt; /ya/ shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#:If this language had previously shared Baywatch&#039;s gap of /*so/, this fills that gap. &lt;br /&gt;
#Any new &#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039; before a vowel came to be interpreted like &#039;&#039;&#039;ʲ&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The later /io/ is from /ifo/.&lt;br /&gt;
#In a closed syllable, the vowels &#039;&#039;i u&#039;&#039; lowered to &#039;&#039;&#039;e o&#039;&#039;&#039;. Long vowels did not shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;āi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Between vowels, the sequence &#039;&#039;ta&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ra&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#It is possible that &#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; in initial position here, but note that the main motivation for this had not yet come.&lt;br /&gt;
#Syllables ending in nasals shifted to having nasal vowels.  This detail is irrelevant to DPR but the nasal vowels spread to PEB where they affect preceding consonants and also the vowel color.&lt;br /&gt;
#The prenasals &#039;&#039;mp nt nč ŋk&#039;&#039; shifted to voiced stops &#039;&#039;&#039;b r r g&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This causes a lot of &#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039; to shift to &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; by analogy.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The voiceless coronals &#039;&#039;t č š &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;. Meanwhile &#039;&#039; ň    &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039; n&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The palatalized labials &#039;&#039;pʲ mʲ fʲ bʲ&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;f m f b&#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus palatalization was defeated.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It appears that &#039;&#039;lʲ rʲ&#039;&#039; also shifted to   &#039;&#039;&#039;l r&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is important to note that the sequence &#039;&#039;&#039;pi&#039;&#039;&#039;, when not before a vowel, remained unchanged. This is why this shift is worded differently.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;hi hu &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;si fu&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Then &#039;&#039;ŋi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that languages like Lohi break off at around this stage.  See [[Dreamlandic languages]].&lt;br /&gt;
#The velars &#039;&#039;h g ŋ&#039;&#039; (including in clusters) disappeared to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;of ow uf uw&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ō ō ū ū&#039;&#039;&#039;.  However, the geminate /ff/ did not participate in this shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#Most likely, &#039;&#039;ei ēi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;, and perhaps /ai āi/ (again) shifted as well. Consider that /ai/ and /ei/ often came from variants of the same root and that /ai/ was probbly slightly longer in duration.,&lt;br /&gt;
#Any remaining singleton &#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;  disappeared to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;. Note that the timing of this shift means that disappearing /f/ might occasionally be distinguished from disappearing velars by its failure to collapse /ei/ (and probably /ai/) to ē; however, it is not clear that velars would persist in this position (since even /ŋi hi/ from earlier schwa undergo fronting here).&lt;br /&gt;
#Labialization was defeated.  Any remaining &#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;b&#039;&#039;&#039;, at least before /i/.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is not clear what happens to   sequences like /efʷo/ &amp;gt; /ewo/ here.  But it is likely that /b/ does not appear. It may be that the only surviving /w/ was /wi/ anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
#The geminates &#039;&#039;pp ff ss kk  &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;p s s k   &#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus /f/ was eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;
#Nasal vowels denasalize.&lt;br /&gt;
#If there were any allophonic prenasals left over from above (most likely just /mb/ if any at all), they also become single consonants now.&lt;br /&gt;
#:At this point, the consonant inventory was /p m b n s l r k/ and the vowels were /a e i o u/.  Long vowels /ā ē ī ū/, but not /ō/, were fairly common.  This occurred around the year ????.  After this, the language became conservative.&lt;br /&gt;
#All vowels before a hiatus became short.&lt;br /&gt;
#Any remaining &#039;&#039;ae ea&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ā&#039;&#039;&#039;.  But it is possible this had been sifted out earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
#The vowel sequences &#039;&#039;au ao eo oa oe&#039;&#039;  shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ō&#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus the word for dolphin became /pōpō/. /ua uo/ remained, but they were rare, mostly coming from earlier /ufa ufo/.  Thus, original sequences /ao eo io oo uo/ appeared as /ō ō io ō uo/, just as in Baywatch, but the shifts occurred roughly a thousand years apart and differed in other details.&lt;br /&gt;
#It is possible that all vowels before a long shifted to /i u/.  There should be no /a/ in this position, but if it exists, it probably survives, and may shorten the following vowel instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Possible future sound changes for Dreamlandic (DPR (Dolphin Rider) branch)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Branch V===&lt;br /&gt;
:11:42, 27 May 2025 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was named in order of creation. It is likely to be the main branch of daughter languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;nu&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ŋ&#039;&#039;&#039;. This happened alone and resulted in syllabic /ŋ̇/ rather than /ŋu/.&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;pi&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; þ (linguolabial) &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; ; this includes /pi/ &amp;gt; /ti/. Many other changes behave like this.&lt;br /&gt;
#:This shift causes a new catch-all locative suffix /-pi/ to spread from the titular noun paradigm, since it is just /t/. Additionally, /pi/ appears as a morpheme separator in many constructions where the classical language had just used nothing. But /pi/ was rare in lexemes, so /t/ comes to be seen as a grammatical consonant.&lt;br /&gt;
#Some short vowels are lengthened to shield them from the following change, although it may be that /e o/ reflexed irregularly.&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;a e i o u&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;a i ʲ u ʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;. This notation conflicts with the above, so it may be best to shift the sequences first and then just delete /i u/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;li ri&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ž&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#This &#039;&#039;ž&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;z&#039;&#039;&#039; in final position. (It may have become /z/ in all positions.)&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;žs žš&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;z šš&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Branch I====&lt;br /&gt;
:17:17, 9 April 2024 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;ri ru&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ǯi du&#039;&#039;&#039;.   possibly   same with /ir ur/.&lt;br /&gt;
*then &#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;  &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;ip up&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ib ub&#039;&#039;&#039; (or the reverse).&lt;br /&gt;
*Stressed vowels may lengthen (to escape from later shifts).  This may even apply to all vowels spaced two apart.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;e i u&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø ʲ ʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;.  ONLY IF LENGTHENING IS DONE BY NOW.  else to /i ʲi u/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====BranchII====&lt;br /&gt;
*It is possible that vowels will elide following a long vowel (always separated by a consonant). That is, ōnu &amp;gt; on, etc. It is possible also that these will allow distinctions, e.g. /m/ when /u/ disappears, but it is difficult to align this with place-assimilation. In any case the resulting superheavy syllables would then contract to short vowels, and then probably vowel length disappears altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*New consonants from /Ci/ and /Cu/.&lt;br /&gt;
:*In theory could be&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;bʲ nʲ rʲ sʲ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d ň ř š&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;pʲ mʲ lʲ kʲ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;t m λ č&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
:*Thus a /t~k/ contrast is created, and there is crowding near /r/ as all of /d r ř l λ/ are contrastive. It is most likely (though not certain) that /k/ was already [č] before front vowels even before this shift.  It is possible that /λ/ &amp;gt; /y/ early on since there would actually not be a phonemic IPA /j/ otherwise.&lt;br /&gt;
:*Note that /λ/ will be much rarer than /ř/ because of differences in patterning dating back to near-MRCA times.&lt;br /&gt;
:*And also&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;bʷ nʷ rʷ sʷ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;b ŋ~m w f&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;pʷ mʷ lʷ kʷ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;p m w k~p&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
:*Note that /kʷ/ cannot shift to /p/ unconditionally because then there would be a gap of no /ku/ unless /ču/ shifted to /ku/ afterwards, but this could be  problematic.  &lt;br /&gt;
:*The shifts of /bʲ pʲ/ &amp;gt; /d t/ may be conditional too, because although it would not create a gap of no /bi pi/, those sequences would become rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*A staircase shift for fricatives to fill out /f s š h/ instead of having /s/ dominate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The shift of /b/ &amp;gt; /d/ might need to be conditional, and it is possible that /bi/ remains, since otherwise there would be a near-gap owing to the scarcity of /ʷi/.  (Not as much a problem is  /ʲu/.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Possibly /ns mf/ &amp;gt; /z v/, etc.  Voiced stop geminates devoice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*It is possible that /ā/ does not contract, as there is no obvious means by which to generate a new /ā/. However, it could be that like Japanese and Māori, some long vowels are more common than others.  New /ā/ could be from morpheme crossers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other b ranches====&lt;br /&gt;
*In a separate branch from the above, &#039;&#039;b p&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;p f&#039;&#039;&#039;, greatly changing the sound of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*In a third branch, probably far west,  &#039;&#039;b p&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;p Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;, and this may beg the branch above to shift its /f/ to /h/ or even to /Ø/. But they are not the same branch.  This branch passed through a middle stage of /ʔ/, not a fricative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nuclear Dreamlandic (695) to Proto-Eastern Dreamlandic (2570)==&lt;br /&gt;
These languages were spoken in colder climates, rubbing up against [[Thunder Empire|Thunder]] and  [[Moonshine]] settlements. The speakers were generally of blonde hair and blue eyes, perhaps even more so than the stereotypically blonde Thunderers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This language can be called &amp;quot;Proto-Eastern Baywatch&amp;quot; to get the acronym to be PEB, but the name strictly speaking is incorrect since Baywatch is a subset of this group, not a larger group that encompasses it.  Even so, the Baywatch name could be detached from its political party and so repurposed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This group has many other descendants besides Baywatch proper, and probably has at least two descendants in [[Matrix|Tata]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initial phoneme inventory:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Rounded bilabials:     pʷ  mʷ      w              a i u  &lt;br /&gt;
 Plain bilabials:       p   m   f  (Ø)             a i u              &lt;br /&gt;
 Spread bilabials:      pʲ  mʲ  fʲ  y              a i     &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:             t   n   s   l   r          a i u               (/ta ci cu/)&lt;br /&gt;
 Postalveolars:         č   ň   š   ł   ř          a i                 (/ča či čə/)    &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:                k   ŋ   h                  a i u&lt;br /&gt;
 Labiovelars:           kʷ  ŋʷ  hʷ                 a i u  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ya wa&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ye wo&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Unlike Dolphin Rider, the resulting /wo/ does not shift to /o/ and then  collapse with a preceding syllable.  Thus, the sequence /iwa/ ultimately becomes /io/, not /ʲo/.&lt;br /&gt;
#In word-initial position, the sequence &#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039; hu&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ti tu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;si su&#039;&#039;&#039;. (This includes all /č/.)    &lt;br /&gt;
#The velars &#039;&#039; k ŋ &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;t n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then &#039;&#039; ň&#039;&#039; also became &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;āi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences  &#039;&#039;ha hu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;a u&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#:However, any new &#039;&#039;eu iu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē ī&#039;&#039;&#039; (not /ō ū/).&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that &#039;&#039;ea&#039;&#039; (always from /yā/) also shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;, unlike in Dolphin Rider where it became /ā/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;hi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;si&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#Before a consonant, the sequences &#039;&#039;nu tu&#039;&#039; lost their vowel, creating prenasalized and geminate consonants, which always assimilated.  Triple consonant sequences reduced to doubles; the specific sequence &#039;&#039;tussi&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;tti&#039;&#039;&#039; due to the [č] allophone of /t/ in this position.&lt;br /&gt;
#The spread labials &#039;&#039;pʲ mʲ fʲ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;p m b&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
#The labial fricative &#039;&#039; f&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  b&#039;&#039;&#039; in all positions.&lt;br /&gt;
#:&#039;&#039;This is a good place to break off new daughter languages  that were originally supposed to break off at the root.&#039;&#039; Some can also be split off two lines earlier, before /f fʲ/ &amp;gt; /b b/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ai ei oi&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The palatal glide &#039;&#039;  y&#039;&#039; shifted to  &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039; if after /u/, and otherwise to &#039;&#039;&#039;  Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;au eu ou&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ō&#039;&#039;&#039;.   Note that underlying /ao eo oo/ also become /ō/ by the combination of this rule and the next, since this sequence was always [awo ewo] for the first two.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;wo wu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;o u&#039;&#039;&#039;. Any other /w/ also disappeared.  Thus, by the combination of   these two shifts, the underlying sequences /ao eo io oo uo/ shift to /ō ō io ō uo/, as if setting up a future syllable inventory in which the vowel /o/ could be preceded by a palatal or labial onglide.  However, at the stage of classical Baywatch, these remained as two-vowel sequences.&lt;br /&gt;
#Long vowels followed by geminate consonants became short.  But not prenasals.&lt;br /&gt;
#In root-initial position, the sequences &#039;&#039;bap bep bip bop bup&#039;&#039; (but not the long-vowel counterparts) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pap pep pip pop pup&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This also applied to /bVt/, but not to /bVs/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If both labialized consonants and prenasalized consonants  are analyzed as clusters, the phonology would be &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:       p   m           b   &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:       t   n   s   l   r     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the vowels /a e i o u/ in both short and long forms.  The geminates /pp ss tt/ still remained, and there were sound gaps of */te so bo lo ro/, except in a few rare words where contraction of long vowels before geminates had created new short vowels there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coronal stop /t/ was allophonically [k] before any /o u/.  Unlike the neighboring Dolphin Rider language, however, it remained [t] before /a/, and therefore [t] is considered the primary allophone.  It was not palatalized before /e i/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proto-Eastern Dreamlandic (2570) to Nunabetari===&lt;br /&gt;
This is now an orphaned language since it was intended to appear 800 years later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The sibilant sequences &#039;&#039;sa se si so su&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pa te ti o u &#039;&#039;&#039;.  Any new hiatus lengthened the preceding vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
#Remaining &#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039; b&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory had thus become merely&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:       p   m   b   &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:       t   n   l&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note, the Nunabetari are actually migrants from the west, whose original language was PDP.  Any other people identifying as Nunabetari were latecomers who joined the existing settlements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proto-Eastern Dreamlandic (2570) to Pre-Baywatch (3338 AD)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The long vowels &#039;&#039;ē ī ō ū&#039;&#039; (but not /ā/) shortened to &#039;&#039;&#039;e i o u&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#:This was originally below.&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a vowel, the sequences &#039;&#039;om um&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ōm ūm&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The alveolar nasal &#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
#The alveolar flap &#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; in word-initial position, and disappeared to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039; elsewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ma me mi mo mu&#039;&#039; shifted to nasal vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;ã ẽ ĩ õ ũ&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;s&amp;gt;before a singleton consonant&amp;lt;/s&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-weight: bold; color:#FF00B0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;UNCONDITIONALLY!!!!!!!!!!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Prenasalized consonants bled into the preceding vowel and then denasalized.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;uoa uoe uoi uoo uou&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;uwa uwe uwi uō ūō&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ii uu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ī ū&#039;&#039;&#039;. This included shifts from triplets like /auu/, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
#:The Baywatchers who invaded and conquered the Thunder Empire spoke this stage of the language.  The tiny province of &#039;&#039;&#039;Samia&#039;&#039;&#039; may have also spoken this stage of the language, as their entry occurred shortly after the Baywatchers were driven out. (Remember that they were traitors to their own nation, but would have spoken only one language like most of the Baywatchers.)&lt;br /&gt;
#After any vowel, the sequences &#039;&#039;oa oe oi&#039;&#039; (independent of nasalization) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;wa we wi&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Nasalized &#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;w̃&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
#After a vowel, the sequences &#039;&#039;ua ue ui uo&#039;&#039;   (independent of nasalization) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;wa we wi wo&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#All consonants became labialized before any /u/.&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a nasal vowel, the labial approximant &#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;w̃&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Geminates became simple.&lt;br /&gt;
#:NOTE, this shift is only here because it appears in the dictionary; i never wrote it down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory at this time could be analyzed as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:    p   b       w   w̃&lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:    t       s   l&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All syllables were CV. Thus a syllable chart can be created:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   a   e   i   o   u   ã   ẽ   ĩ   õ   ũ&lt;br /&gt;
  pa  pe  pi  po  pu  pã  pẽ  pĩ  põ  pũ&lt;br /&gt;
  ba  be  bi  bo  bu  bã  bẽ  bĩ  bõ  bũ&lt;br /&gt;
  wa  we  wi  wo      &lt;br /&gt;
  w̃a  w̃e  w̃i  w̃o      w̃ã  w̃ẽ  w̃ĩ  w̃õ &lt;br /&gt;
  ta  te  ti  to  tu  tã  tẽ  tĩ  tõ  tũ&lt;br /&gt;
  sa  se  si  so  su  sã  sẽ  sĩ  sõ  sũ&lt;br /&gt;
  la  le  li  lo  lu  lã  lẽ  lĩ  lõ  lũ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longs are analyzed as sequences here and thus not shown.   Longs can either be aa or aã~ãã; there is no *ãa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daughter languages of Playwatch include Mysticeti and probably others spoken by very small populations.  Shifts include &#039;&#039;ĩ ũ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;e o&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;ẽ ã õ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, and w~ y~ &amp;gt; m n.  Note, though, the languages that merge the nasal vowels retain the original allophones of preceding consonants.  Thus, for example, &#039;&#039;tõ&#039;&#039; becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;ka&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *ta.  Thus, the distinction between /t/ and /k/ becomes phonemic.  /l/ might have been [n] before a nasal vowel even in Playwatch, and this could phonemicize too, but /y~/ also shifts to /n/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another possibility is that before vowel nasalization disappears, it first spreads out to the entire word, or to at least everything between the original nasal vowel and the stressed syllable.  This assumes that Playwatch still has stress at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pre-Baywatch to  Baywatch (~4300 AD)====&lt;br /&gt;
Since the timeline is being shifted backwards by 1,000 years, this is the new &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;eu oi &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;iu ui&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#The vowel sequences &#039;&#039;ai ei  &#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then &#039;&#039;au   ou&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ō&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence  &#039;&#039;tui  &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pi  &#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The nasalized approximants &#039;&#039;w̃ ỹ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;m n&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The the coronal stop &#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;  came to be spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039; before any of /a o u/.  (This was a long-standing allophonic variation.)&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that it should be /o u/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The nasal vowels &#039;&#039;ĩ ũ ẽ õ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;e o a a&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:This may need to be more finely detailed.  For example, /ũ/ might shift to /ʷo/ at least conditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Playwatch to Maple Rag====&lt;br /&gt;
If not orphaned, this language is spoken along the north coast.   &amp;quot;Like Seattle&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the orthography here uses grave accents for low tone, unlike Moonshine and most related languages which use grave accents for checked syllables, which are typically short and allophonically high-toned.   Nasalized /l/ may have reverted to plain /l/ in this branch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The glide &#039;&#039;y&#039;&#039; (the surface manifestation of some /i/) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ỹ&#039;&#039;&#039; before any nasal vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
#The glides &#039;&#039;w̃ ỹ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;m n&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The nasalized vowels &#039;&#039;ã ẽ ĩ õ ũ&#039;&#039; shifted to low tone &#039;&#039;&#039;à è ì ò ù&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that some quality shifts, as in Mysticeti, happened before this shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#The plain vowels &#039;&#039;a e i o u&#039;&#039; became high tone &#039;&#039;&#039;á é í ó ú&#039;&#039;&#039;, except that a sequence of two high tones collapsed into high-low.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other Dreamlandic languages==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;For Western and other minor branches, see [[Dreamlandic languages]]. and [[Minor Lenian languages]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Non-Dreamlandic languages=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Play substratum languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hipatal==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Hipatal]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==History==&lt;br /&gt;
Lenian languages began to decline around by year 1900&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;or earlier&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; when settlers from [[AlphaLeap]] spread the [[Gold language]] into Paba. Shortly thereafter, [[Nama]] invaded [[Subumpam]] due to a famine, and after the famine was over, the [[Star Empire]] invaded Subumpam and occupied it for several generations. Then, yet another nation, [[Litila]], also invaded Subumpam and crushed the native population.  Subumpam was only rescued from their catastrophe when the [[Tarpabap]] people, speaking a Gold-derived language, invaded Subumpam one last time and completely drove out the native Lenian languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, by this time, Lenian languages had spread into colder climates and begun driving out the aboriginal [[Repilia]]n tribes, but they were being chased around by other tribes also growing northwards, and these tribes happened to speak Gold and [[Tarise]] languages.  AlphaLeap invaded Paba again in the 3800s, and the submissive Pabaps allowed them to use Paba as a base to invade a much larger range of habitats, eventually controlling more than half of the humanly habitable land on the planet. AlphaLeap did not hold their empire for long, but when it collapsed, it was to a new tribe of people calling themselves the &#039;&#039;&#039;Paaapa&#039;&#039;&#039;, who spoke the language that would soon evolve into [[Pabappa]].  These people were mostly of Lenian ancestry but identified themselves as Paaapa only, and did not seek alliances with Lenians.  Importantly, they were known for having dark hair, and blondes were uncommon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Linguistic characteristics==&lt;br /&gt;
The Lenian languages retain the classifier prefixes of [[Tapilula]] and have generally simple rules of grammar.  Even the most complex nominal morphology is simpler than that of [[Pabappa]].  Verbal morphology is highly variable; some languages are extremely simple, while others retain much of the early Tapilula system, which is, nevertheless, fairly simple by comparison to that of Gold and the Tarise-Thaoa supergroup.&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages of Teppala]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Language families of Teppala|P1]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Lenian_languages&amp;diff=171727</id>
		<title>Lenian languages</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Lenian_languages&amp;diff=171727"/>
		<updated>2025-06-14T23:07:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Possible future sound changes */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The &#039;&#039;&#039;Lenian languages&#039;&#039;&#039; are a [[wikipedia:paraphyletic|paraphyletic]] cultural grouping of related languages that descend from [[Tapilula]] but exclude branches that acquired divergent characteristics.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Scope==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Use [[User:Soap/scratchpad]] for Dreamlandic and not this page.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See [[Play substratum languages]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All Dreamlandic languages are included.  See also [[Minor Lenian languages]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tribal identity===&lt;br /&gt;
All Lenians were light-skinned people, mostly with blonde hair and blue eyes. They mostly lived in cold or temperate climates, but nonetheless some Lenians came to live in compact nations in the tropics, generally having to fight for their land as they arrive.  Taken as a group, they were the world&#039;s most widely dispersed people, having the southernmost and westernmost (on the mainland) areas to themselves, and controlling much of the cold areas near the poles.  However, the idea of a shared Lenian identity was only supported by some Lenians; they fought against each other as much as they fought against other tribes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the most part, these languages do not spread to non-Lenian tribes. The only language that had a sizable non-Lenian population of speakers was Oyster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Tapilula (800 BC) to Proto-Dreamlandic (520)=&lt;br /&gt;
The three-way split of Dreamlandic, &amp;quot;Andano-Tropical-Gold&amp;quot; (better name needed), and the HP-3/4 speakers is treated as simultaneous because ATG was a distinct dialect for hundreds of years before their migration, and because the speakers of the other languages remained in contact even though genetically they had diverged from each other earlier than ATG had split from HP-4.  See [[Hipatal]] for details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that Dreamlandic could have branched off earlier than the rest, perhaps as much as 1,000 years earlier, but that it might also be better to assume the others branch off around 500 AD than to push Dreamlandic alone all the way back to 1000 BC.  Baywatch must be moved back to around 2800 in even the minimal case, and could be pushed all the way back to 2300 AD, making it almost contemporary with Gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original consonant inventory was&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Rounded bilabials:     pʷ      mʷ  mbʷ mpʷ     w&lt;br /&gt;
 Spread bilabials:      p   b   m   mb  mp     (Ø)         &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:             t       n   nd          l&lt;br /&gt;
 Rounded alveolars:     tʷ      nʷ  ndʷ     &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:                k   ḳ   ŋ   ŋġ      h   g&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shared changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Note that hiatus in this language is considered to be /g/.  The differentiation between /Ø/ and /g/ in the other branch is due to analogy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See [[Play substratum languages]] for further details.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a low tone, the fricatives &#039;&#039;h g&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;kʷ kʷʕ&#039;&#039;&#039;. Before a high tone, they disappeared.  Thus, the language became entirely free of fricatives.&lt;br /&gt;
#:In a few situations, to avoid sequences like /awó/, they also became hard before a high tone, thus producing /apwó/.  This lenites later on, but lenites in a different way than if the phoneme had disappeared in the early shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#The dependent phonemes &#039;&#039;kʷ kʷʕ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;p pʕ&#039;&#039;&#039; if bordering any /u ə/ in either direction, and otherwise to &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Note that /o/ did not trigger this shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#:Note, many words have this incorrectly shifting to /k ḳ/ rather than to just /k/. It may be best to leave it this way, as it fills out the consonant distribution.&lt;br /&gt;
#:Note also that the rare true primordial /hʷ/ behaves here as the sequence /hu/, meaning that it becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;pu&#039;&#039;&#039;. This sound is much rarer than the cluster /mfʷ/ which became /hʷ/ in Gold.&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a low tone, the lateral approximant &#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
#Before a high tone, the voiceless stops &#039;&#039;pʷ p   t tʷ k&#039;&#039; became the fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;hʷ f   s hʷ h&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This did not apply to the emphatics.&lt;br /&gt;
#Voiceless prenasalized sequences were reanalyzed as nasal + fricative.  Voiced prenasalized sequences were reanalyzed as nasal + stop. Thus they were no longer phonemic. Nevertheless, they continued to occur in the syllable onset rather than splitting between the onset and the preceding coda.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;aə əa aa&#039;&#039; all merged as  &#039;&#039;&#039;ā&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;  əu əi&#039;&#039; then shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  ū ī&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Thus /ū ī/ are distinct in proto-Dreamlandic from the sequences /uu ii/; the latter  are spelled as &amp;quot;wu yi&amp;quot; when not after a consonant. In this they resemble the later-emerging Play system.  There is no corresponding sequence /aa/, however.&lt;br /&gt;
#:Note that the conditioning environment necessary to generate this shift might constrain it to occurring only in words that had primordial low-high tone melody, meaning that they would always have a lost final consonant.  If the Dreamers always preserved these silent final consonants in spelling (since they reappeared in grammar), they would never need any symbols  for long vowels.  The only exceptions to this would be classifier prefixes that lost their status and came to be seen as part of the root. Here, it might be assumed that they had once ended in /g/, since there never was a final /g/ and the symbol would therefore be free.&lt;br /&gt;
#The emphatic stops &#039;&#039;  pʕ  ḳ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  pp  kk&#039;&#039;&#039; except in absolute phrase-initial position. (Since most words began with classifier prefixes, this shift produced many root-initial clusters, but the classifiers that padded these roots did not acquire initial clusters.)&lt;br /&gt;
#:For all practical purposes, the condition can be ignored, and it may be that the speakers produced geminates even at the beginning of a sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
#The voiceless alveolar stop &#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039; affricated to &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; before the high vowels [i ə u]. &lt;br /&gt;
#The vowels &#039;&#039;a e i&#039;&#039; all shifted to palatalized forms &#039;&#039;&#039;ya ye yi&#039;&#039;&#039;.  If one of the non-labialized consonants &#039;&#039;p m f t n s k ŋ h l r&#039;&#039; preceded, it became palatalized to &#039;&#039;&#039;pʲ mʲ fʲ č ň š ć ń ś ł ŕ&#039;&#039;&#039;.    But palatalization of /l/ was not marked in spelling.  &lt;br /&gt;
#:Meanwhile, the long vowels &#039;&#039;ā ē ī&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;yā yē yī&#039;&#039;&#039; (not *yaya, etc). &lt;br /&gt;
#:It is likely that &#039;&#039;au&#039;&#039;, from earlier /ahu agu/ was excluded from this shift and did not become /yau/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The rounded alveolars  &#039;&#039;tʷ nʷ&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;kʷ ŋʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The high central vowel &#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#:Note that this shift opens up a three-way contrast of /t/~/č/~/k/ before [i], and the following shift adds [ə] and [a]. However, there was only a two-way contrast before [u].  This may be seen as related to the labialized phoneme /kʷ/ and might even trigger the loss of /u/ in some daughters.&lt;br /&gt;
#The mid vowels &#039;&#039;e o&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ə a&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This did not affect, and was not affected by, whether the previous consonant was labialized or not; the respective allophones shifted in tandem.  &lt;br /&gt;
#Tones were eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;
#Syllabic consonants preceded by a consonant were resolved as sequences of /i/ + consonant, and assimilated to the place of articulation of a following consonant.  In absolute final position, they became &#039;&#039;&#039;in&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Meanwhile, a syllabic consonant preceded by a vowel became a simple &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In all cases where another consonant followed, these nasals were front-loaded onto the next syllable, and thus the only closed syllables in proto-Dreamlandic were at the end of a word, and they were very rare.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that rather than having all three syllabic nasals shift to /in/, the shift is &#039;&#039;ṁ ṅ ŋ̇&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;un in ən&#039;&#039;&#039;, with /ŋ/ probably shifting first.  A second possibility is /un in an/, where /ŋ/ starts out as /ə/ and then is pushed to /a/ when /m/ appears, which also started out as schwa but then became labial.&lt;br /&gt;
#The root-initial geminates &#039;&#039; pp ppʲ  ćć kk &#039;&#039; shifted to singletons &#039;&#039;&#039;    p pʲ  ć k &#039;&#039;&#039;  if there was another heavy syllable in the word.&lt;br /&gt;
#All prenasalized consonants became voiceless with a stopped release.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;ʷi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, except in hiatus (/awi iwi uwi/).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the vowel inventory at this time was /a i u ə/, and the consonants were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                        CONSONANTS                 VOWELS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Rounded bilabials:     pʷ  mʷ      w              a i u ə&lt;br /&gt;
 Plain bilabials:       p   m   f  (Ø)             a i u              &lt;br /&gt;
 Spread bilabials:      pʲ  mʲ  fʲ  y              a i   ə&lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:             t   n   s   l   r          a i u               (/ta ci cu/)&lt;br /&gt;
 Postalveolars:         č   ň   š  *l  *r          a i   ə             (/ča či čə/)&lt;br /&gt;
 (Palatals:             ć   ń   ś    )             a i   ə&lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:                k   ŋ   h                  a i u&lt;br /&gt;
 Labiovelars:           kʷ  ŋʷ  hʷ                 a i u ə&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the full set of four vowels was contrastive only after rounded consonants.  However, /l/ and /r/ break this rule.  There was also a sequence /mfʷ/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, around the year 1320, the language divides into two dialects: one for the western end of the peninsula, where travel between the north and south coasts is easy; and the other branch for the central and eastern areas, where travel is more difficult and daughter languages tend to divide more quickly. The eastern branch is called &#039;&#039;&#039;Nuclear Dreamlandic&#039;&#039;&#039;, but this is often shortened to just &amp;quot;Dreamlandic&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dialect breakup====&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is possible that all of the diversity arose in the western and central areas, and that the division between them was political rather than tribal. Thus North Dreamlandic would be simply a branch of one of many subgroups from the West or center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Changes unique to Western Fojy===&lt;br /&gt;
#The voiceless non-sibilant fricatives &#039;&#039;   f  fʲ  h hʷ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  Ø Ø Ø w&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
#The palatalized labials &#039;&#039;pʲ   mʲ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;p   m&#039;&#039;&#039;.  (These may have passed through a linguolabial stage.)&lt;br /&gt;
#The bare vowel &#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ʉ&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then &#039;&#039;wa&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;wo&#039;&#039;&#039;. Neither of these shifts were phonemic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Changes unique to Nuclear Dreamlandic (695)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The mid vowel &#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;, which occurred almost entirely after palatalized consonants, shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Thus, the vowel inventory was reduced to /a i u/, with frequent sequences of /ya wa yi wu/ but no others.&lt;br /&gt;
#:NOTE, this is almost certainly a mistake (or an early transcription) for &#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The true palatals &#039;&#039;ć ń ś&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;č   ň   š &#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage the language had 95 syllables, considering the clusters /mp nt nk pp kk ćć/ to be singles.  The syllabary contained signs for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   a    i    u    ya   wa   yi   wu&lt;br /&gt;
  pa   pi   pu   pya  pwa  pyi  pwu&lt;br /&gt;
  ma   mi   mu   mya  mwa  myi  mwu&lt;br /&gt;
  ta  (ci   cu)  tya       tyi&lt;br /&gt;
  na   ni   nu   nya       nyi&lt;br /&gt;
  sa   si   su   sya       syi&lt;br /&gt;
  la   li   lu   lya       lyi&lt;br /&gt;
  ra   ri   ru   rya       ryi&lt;br /&gt;
  ka   ki   ku        kwa       kwu&lt;br /&gt;
  ŋa   ŋi   ŋu        ŋwa       ŋwu&lt;br /&gt;
  ha   hi   hu        hwa       hwu&lt;br /&gt;
  fa   fi   fu&lt;br /&gt;
 mpa  mpi  mpu  mpya mpwa mpyi mpwu&lt;br /&gt;
 nta (nsi  nsu  nsya      nsyi)&lt;br /&gt;
 nka  nki  nku       nkwa      nkwu&lt;br /&gt;
 ppa  ppi  ppu  ppya ppwa ppyi ppwu&lt;br /&gt;
 kka  kki  kku  kkya kkwa kkyi kkwu&lt;br /&gt;
The following languages are ordered by inverse time of separation, not east-west as is usually followed.  DPR is spoken to the west of Baywatch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nuclear Dreamlandic (695) to Dolphin Rider  (3308)==&lt;br /&gt;
Alternate names: &#039;&#039;&#039; Ōpo&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Neamaki&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Pōpō&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Eurobabe&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The speakers originated in &amp;quot;Laġo&amp;quot; and in the unlabeled territory next to  Lago.  The native name of the unlabeled state may in fact be Ōpo, but properly that is the name of the originating tribe and likely extended to areas beyond. All four of the alternate names were once valid in-language but are now expired &amp;quot;exonyms&amp;quot; from outside the world. &#039;&#039;Euro babe&#039;&#039; was at one point the word for dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the maturation date of this branch is much later than that of Baywatch, and that it may have early-branching varieties of its own, perhaps as many as seven.  (There are two maps of Dreamland with overlapping borders; the southern coastline is split into a group of three nations and a group of four.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The labiovelars &#039;&#039;kʷ ŋʷ hʷ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pʷ mʷ fʷ&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ya wa&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ye o&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#:It seems that &#039;&#039;yā&#039;&#039; did not shift to /*yē/, and that there may have been no /ē ō/ in the language at this time. Thus long vowels stay as they are.  This makes sense as well given the shift below.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The rare sequences &#039;&#039;aw iw&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ow uw&#039;&#039;&#039; (later /ō ū/); these may have been restricted to occuring before /i/; also, &#039;&#039;au&#039;&#039;  became &#039;&#039;&#039;ou&#039;&#039;&#039; as well.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;uy&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;iy&#039;&#039;&#039;.  There may have likewise been a shift of /ay/ &amp;gt; /ey/.  These were only from primordial /y/, not the /a/ &amp;gt; /ya/ shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#:If this language had previously shared Baywatch&#039;s gap of /*so/, this fills that gap. &lt;br /&gt;
#Any new &#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039; before a vowel came to be interpreted like &#039;&#039;&#039;ʲ&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The later /io/ is from /ifo/.&lt;br /&gt;
#In a closed syllable, the vowels &#039;&#039;i u&#039;&#039; lowered to &#039;&#039;&#039;e o&#039;&#039;&#039;. Long vowels did not shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;āi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Between vowels, the sequence &#039;&#039;ta&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ra&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#It is possible that &#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; in initial position here, but note that the main motivation for this had not yet come.&lt;br /&gt;
#Syllables ending in nasals shifted to having nasal vowels.  This detail is irrelevant to DPR but the nasal vowels spread to PEB where they affect preceding consonants and also the vowel color.&lt;br /&gt;
#The prenasals &#039;&#039;mp nt nč ŋk&#039;&#039; shifted to voiced stops &#039;&#039;&#039;b r r g&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This causes a lot of &#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039; to shift to &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; by analogy.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The voiceless coronals &#039;&#039;t č š &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;. Meanwhile &#039;&#039; ň    &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039; n&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The palatalized labials &#039;&#039;pʲ mʲ fʲ bʲ&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;f m f b&#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus palatalization was defeated.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It appears that &#039;&#039;lʲ rʲ&#039;&#039; also shifted to   &#039;&#039;&#039;l r&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is important to note that the sequence &#039;&#039;&#039;pi&#039;&#039;&#039;, when not before a vowel, remained unchanged. This is why this shift is worded differently.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;hi hu &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;si fu&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Then &#039;&#039;ŋi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that languages like Lohi break off at around this stage.  See [[Dreamlandic languages]].&lt;br /&gt;
#The velars &#039;&#039;h g ŋ&#039;&#039; (including in clusters) disappeared to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;of ow uf uw&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ō ō ū ū&#039;&#039;&#039;.  However, the geminate /ff/ did not participate in this shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#Most likely, &#039;&#039;ei ēi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;, and perhaps /ai āi/ (again) shifted as well. Consider that /ai/ and /ei/ often came from variants of the same root and that /ai/ was probbly slightly longer in duration.,&lt;br /&gt;
#Any remaining singleton &#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;  disappeared to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;. Note that the timing of this shift means that disappearing /f/ might occasionally be distinguished from disappearing velars by its failure to collapse /ei/ (and probably /ai/) to ē; however, it is not clear that velars would persist in this position (since even /ŋi hi/ from earlier schwa undergo fronting here).&lt;br /&gt;
#Labialization was defeated.  Any remaining &#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;b&#039;&#039;&#039;, at least before /i/.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is not clear what happens to   sequences like /efʷo/ &amp;gt; /ewo/ here.  But it is likely that /b/ does not appear. It may be that the only surviving /w/ was /wi/ anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
#The geminates &#039;&#039;pp ff ss kk  &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;p s s k   &#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus /f/ was eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;
#Nasal vowels denasalize.&lt;br /&gt;
#If there were any allophonic prenasals left over from above (most likely just /mb/ if any at all), they also become single consonants now.&lt;br /&gt;
#:At this point, the consonant inventory was /p m b n s l r k/ and the vowels were /a e i o u/.  Long vowels /ā ē ī ū/, but not /ō/, were fairly common.  This occurred around the year ????.  After this, the language became conservative.&lt;br /&gt;
#All vowels before a hiatus became short.&lt;br /&gt;
#Any remaining &#039;&#039;ae ea&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ā&#039;&#039;&#039;.  But it is possible this had been sifted out earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
#The vowel sequences &#039;&#039;au ao eo oa oe&#039;&#039;  shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ō&#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus the word for dolphin became /pōpō/. /ua uo/ remained, but they were rare, mostly coming from earlier /ufa ufo/.  Thus, original sequences /ao eo io oo uo/ appeared as /ō ō io ō uo/, just as in Baywatch, but the shifts occurred roughly a thousand years apart and differed in other details.&lt;br /&gt;
#It is possible that all vowels before a long shifted to /i u/.  There should be no /a/ in this position, but if it exists, it probably survives, and may shorten the following vowel instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Possible future sound changes for Dreamlandic (DPR (Dolphin Rider) branch)==&lt;br /&gt;
===Branch V===&lt;br /&gt;
:11:42, 27 May 2025 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was named in order of creation. It is likely to be the main branch of daughter languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;nu&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ŋ&#039;&#039;&#039;. This happened alone and resulted in syllabic /ŋ̇/ rather than /ŋu/.&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;pi&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; þ (linguolabial) &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; ; this includes /pi/ &amp;gt; /ti/. Many other changes behave like this.&lt;br /&gt;
#:This shift causes a new catch-all locative suffix /-pi/ to spread from the titular noun paradigm, since it is just /t/. Additionally, /pi/ appears as a morpheme separator in many constructions where the classical language had just used nothing. But /pi/ was rare in lexemes, so /t/ comes to be seen as a grammatical consonant.&lt;br /&gt;
#Some short vowels are lengthened to shield them from the following change, although it may be that /e o/ reflexed irregularly.&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;a e i o u&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;a i ʲ u ʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;. This notation conflicts with the above, so it may be best to shift the sequences first and then just delete /i u/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;li ri&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ž&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;žs žš&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;z šš&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Branch I====&lt;br /&gt;
:17:17, 9 April 2024 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;ri ru&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ǯi du&#039;&#039;&#039;.   possibly   same with /ir ur/.&lt;br /&gt;
*then &#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;  &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;ip up&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ib ub&#039;&#039;&#039; (or the reverse).&lt;br /&gt;
*Stressed vowels may lengthen (to escape from later shifts).  This may even apply to all vowels spaced two apart.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;e i u&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø ʲ ʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;.  ONLY IF LENGTHENING IS DONE BY NOW.  else to /i ʲi u/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====BranchII====&lt;br /&gt;
*It is possible that vowels will elide following a long vowel (always separated by a consonant). That is, ōnu &amp;gt; on, etc. It is possible also that these will allow distinctions, e.g. /m/ when /u/ disappears, but it is difficult to align this with place-assimilation. In any case the resulting superheavy syllables would then contract to short vowels, and then probably vowel length disappears altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*New consonants from /Ci/ and /Cu/.&lt;br /&gt;
:*In theory could be&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;bʲ nʲ rʲ sʲ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d ň ř š&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;pʲ mʲ lʲ kʲ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;t m λ č&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
:*Thus a /t~k/ contrast is created, and there is crowding near /r/ as all of /d r ř l λ/ are contrastive. It is most likely (though not certain) that /k/ was already [č] before front vowels even before this shift.  It is possible that /λ/ &amp;gt; /y/ early on since there would actually not be a phonemic IPA /j/ otherwise.&lt;br /&gt;
:*Note that /λ/ will be much rarer than /ř/ because of differences in patterning dating back to near-MRCA times.&lt;br /&gt;
:*And also&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;bʷ nʷ rʷ sʷ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;b ŋ~m w f&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;pʷ mʷ lʷ kʷ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;p m w k~p&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
:*Note that /kʷ/ cannot shift to /p/ unconditionally because then there would be a gap of no /ku/ unless /ču/ shifted to /ku/ afterwards, but this could be  problematic.  &lt;br /&gt;
:*The shifts of /bʲ pʲ/ &amp;gt; /d t/ may be conditional too, because although it would not create a gap of no /bi pi/, those sequences would become rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*A staircase shift for fricatives to fill out /f s š h/ instead of having /s/ dominate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The shift of /b/ &amp;gt; /d/ might need to be conditional, and it is possible that /bi/ remains, since otherwise there would be a near-gap owing to the scarcity of /ʷi/.  (Not as much a problem is  /ʲu/.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Possibly /ns mf/ &amp;gt; /z v/, etc.  Voiced stop geminates devoice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*It is possible that /ā/ does not contract, as there is no obvious means by which to generate a new /ā/. However, it could be that like Japanese and Māori, some long vowels are more common than others.  New /ā/ could be from morpheme crossers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other b ranches====&lt;br /&gt;
*In a separate branch from the above, &#039;&#039;b p&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;p f&#039;&#039;&#039;, greatly changing the sound of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*In a third branch, probably far west,  &#039;&#039;b p&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;p Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;, and this may beg the branch above to shift its /f/ to /h/ or even to /Ø/. But they are not the same branch.  This branch passed through a middle stage of /ʔ/, not a fricative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nuclear Dreamlandic (695) to Proto-Eastern Dreamlandic (2570)==&lt;br /&gt;
These languages were spoken in colder climates, rubbing up against [[Thunder Empire|Thunder]] and  [[Moonshine]] settlements. The speakers were generally of blonde hair and blue eyes, perhaps even more so than the stereotypically blonde Thunderers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This language can be called &amp;quot;Proto-Eastern Baywatch&amp;quot; to get the acronym to be PEB, but the name strictly speaking is incorrect since Baywatch is a subset of this group, not a larger group that encompasses it.  Even so, the Baywatch name could be detached from its political party and so repurposed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This group has many other descendants besides Baywatch proper, and probably has at least two descendants in [[Matrix|Tata]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initial phoneme inventory:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Rounded bilabials:     pʷ  mʷ      w              a i u  &lt;br /&gt;
 Plain bilabials:       p   m   f  (Ø)             a i u              &lt;br /&gt;
 Spread bilabials:      pʲ  mʲ  fʲ  y              a i     &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:             t   n   s   l   r          a i u               (/ta ci cu/)&lt;br /&gt;
 Postalveolars:         č   ň   š   ł   ř          a i                 (/ča či čə/)    &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:                k   ŋ   h                  a i u&lt;br /&gt;
 Labiovelars:           kʷ  ŋʷ  hʷ                 a i u  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ya wa&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ye wo&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Unlike Dolphin Rider, the resulting /wo/ does not shift to /o/ and then  collapse with a preceding syllable.  Thus, the sequence /iwa/ ultimately becomes /io/, not /ʲo/.&lt;br /&gt;
#In word-initial position, the sequence &#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039; hu&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ti tu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;si su&#039;&#039;&#039;. (This includes all /č/.)    &lt;br /&gt;
#The velars &#039;&#039; k ŋ &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;t n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then &#039;&#039; ň&#039;&#039; also became &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;āi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences  &#039;&#039;ha hu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;a u&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#:However, any new &#039;&#039;eu iu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē ī&#039;&#039;&#039; (not /ō ū/).&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that &#039;&#039;ea&#039;&#039; (always from /yā/) also shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;, unlike in Dolphin Rider where it became /ā/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;hi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;si&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#Before a consonant, the sequences &#039;&#039;nu tu&#039;&#039; lost their vowel, creating prenasalized and geminate consonants, which always assimilated.  Triple consonant sequences reduced to doubles; the specific sequence &#039;&#039;tussi&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;tti&#039;&#039;&#039; due to the [č] allophone of /t/ in this position.&lt;br /&gt;
#The spread labials &#039;&#039;pʲ mʲ fʲ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;p m b&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
#The labial fricative &#039;&#039; f&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  b&#039;&#039;&#039; in all positions.&lt;br /&gt;
#:&#039;&#039;This is a good place to break off new daughter languages  that were originally supposed to break off at the root.&#039;&#039; Some can also be split off two lines earlier, before /f fʲ/ &amp;gt; /b b/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ai ei oi&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The palatal glide &#039;&#039;  y&#039;&#039; shifted to  &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039; if after /u/, and otherwise to &#039;&#039;&#039;  Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;au eu ou&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ō&#039;&#039;&#039;.   Note that underlying /ao eo oo/ also become /ō/ by the combination of this rule and the next, since this sequence was always [awo ewo] for the first two.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;wo wu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;o u&#039;&#039;&#039;. Any other /w/ also disappeared.  Thus, by the combination of   these two shifts, the underlying sequences /ao eo io oo uo/ shift to /ō ō io ō uo/, as if setting up a future syllable inventory in which the vowel /o/ could be preceded by a palatal or labial onglide.  However, at the stage of classical Baywatch, these remained as two-vowel sequences.&lt;br /&gt;
#Long vowels followed by geminate consonants became short.  But not prenasals.&lt;br /&gt;
#In root-initial position, the sequences &#039;&#039;bap bep bip bop bup&#039;&#039; (but not the long-vowel counterparts) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pap pep pip pop pup&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This also applied to /bVt/, but not to /bVs/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If both labialized consonants and prenasalized consonants  are analyzed as clusters, the phonology would be &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:       p   m           b   &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:       t   n   s   l   r     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the vowels /a e i o u/ in both short and long forms.  The geminates /pp ss tt/ still remained, and there were sound gaps of */te so bo lo ro/, except in a few rare words where contraction of long vowels before geminates had created new short vowels there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coronal stop /t/ was allophonically [k] before any /o u/.  Unlike the neighboring Dolphin Rider language, however, it remained [t] before /a/, and therefore [t] is considered the primary allophone.  It was not palatalized before /e i/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proto-Eastern Dreamlandic (2570) to Nunabetari===&lt;br /&gt;
This is now an orphaned language since it was intended to appear 800 years later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The sibilant sequences &#039;&#039;sa se si so su&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pa te ti o u &#039;&#039;&#039;.  Any new hiatus lengthened the preceding vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
#Remaining &#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039; b&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory had thus become merely&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:       p   m   b   &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:       t   n   l&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note, the Nunabetari are actually migrants from the west, whose original language was PDP.  Any other people identifying as Nunabetari were latecomers who joined the existing settlements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proto-Eastern Dreamlandic (2570) to Pre-Baywatch (3338 AD)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The long vowels &#039;&#039;ē ī ō ū&#039;&#039; (but not /ā/) shortened to &#039;&#039;&#039;e i o u&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#:This was originally below.&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a vowel, the sequences &#039;&#039;om um&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ōm ūm&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The alveolar nasal &#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
#The alveolar flap &#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; in word-initial position, and disappeared to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039; elsewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ma me mi mo mu&#039;&#039; shifted to nasal vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;ã ẽ ĩ õ ũ&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;s&amp;gt;before a singleton consonant&amp;lt;/s&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-weight: bold; color:#FF00B0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;UNCONDITIONALLY!!!!!!!!!!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Prenasalized consonants bled into the preceding vowel and then denasalized.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;uoa uoe uoi uoo uou&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;uwa uwe uwi uō ūō&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ii uu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ī ū&#039;&#039;&#039;. This included shifts from triplets like /auu/, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
#:The Baywatchers who invaded and conquered the Thunder Empire spoke this stage of the language.  The tiny province of &#039;&#039;&#039;Samia&#039;&#039;&#039; may have also spoken this stage of the language, as their entry occurred shortly after the Baywatchers were driven out. (Remember that they were traitors to their own nation, but would have spoken only one language like most of the Baywatchers.)&lt;br /&gt;
#After any vowel, the sequences &#039;&#039;oa oe oi&#039;&#039; (independent of nasalization) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;wa we wi&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Nasalized &#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;w̃&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
#After a vowel, the sequences &#039;&#039;ua ue ui uo&#039;&#039;   (independent of nasalization) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;wa we wi wo&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#All consonants became labialized before any /u/.&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a nasal vowel, the labial approximant &#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;w̃&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Geminates became simple.&lt;br /&gt;
#:NOTE, this shift is only here because it appears in the dictionary; i never wrote it down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory at this time could be analyzed as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:    p   b       w   w̃&lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:    t       s   l&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All syllables were CV. Thus a syllable chart can be created:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   a   e   i   o   u   ã   ẽ   ĩ   õ   ũ&lt;br /&gt;
  pa  pe  pi  po  pu  pã  pẽ  pĩ  põ  pũ&lt;br /&gt;
  ba  be  bi  bo  bu  bã  bẽ  bĩ  bõ  bũ&lt;br /&gt;
  wa  we  wi  wo      &lt;br /&gt;
  w̃a  w̃e  w̃i  w̃o      w̃ã  w̃ẽ  w̃ĩ  w̃õ &lt;br /&gt;
  ta  te  ti  to  tu  tã  tẽ  tĩ  tõ  tũ&lt;br /&gt;
  sa  se  si  so  su  sã  sẽ  sĩ  sõ  sũ&lt;br /&gt;
  la  le  li  lo  lu  lã  lẽ  lĩ  lõ  lũ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longs are analyzed as sequences here and thus not shown.   Longs can either be aa or aã~ãã; there is no *ãa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daughter languages of Playwatch include Mysticeti and probably others spoken by very small populations.  Shifts include &#039;&#039;ĩ ũ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;e o&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;ẽ ã õ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, and w~ y~ &amp;gt; m n.  Note, though, the languages that merge the nasal vowels retain the original allophones of preceding consonants.  Thus, for example, &#039;&#039;tõ&#039;&#039; becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;ka&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *ta.  Thus, the distinction between /t/ and /k/ becomes phonemic.  /l/ might have been [n] before a nasal vowel even in Playwatch, and this could phonemicize too, but /y~/ also shifts to /n/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another possibility is that before vowel nasalization disappears, it first spreads out to the entire word, or to at least everything between the original nasal vowel and the stressed syllable.  This assumes that Playwatch still has stress at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pre-Baywatch to  Baywatch (~4300 AD)====&lt;br /&gt;
Since the timeline is being shifted backwards by 1,000 years, this is the new &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;eu oi &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;iu ui&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#The vowel sequences &#039;&#039;ai ei  &#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then &#039;&#039;au   ou&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ō&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence  &#039;&#039;tui  &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pi  &#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The nasalized approximants &#039;&#039;w̃ ỹ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;m n&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The the coronal stop &#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;  came to be spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039; before any of /a o u/.  (This was a long-standing allophonic variation.)&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that it should be /o u/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The nasal vowels &#039;&#039;ĩ ũ ẽ õ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;e o a a&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:This may need to be more finely detailed.  For example, /ũ/ might shift to /ʷo/ at least conditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Playwatch to Maple Rag====&lt;br /&gt;
If not orphaned, this language is spoken along the north coast.   &amp;quot;Like Seattle&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the orthography here uses grave accents for low tone, unlike Moonshine and most related languages which use grave accents for checked syllables, which are typically short and allophonically high-toned.   Nasalized /l/ may have reverted to plain /l/ in this branch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The glide &#039;&#039;y&#039;&#039; (the surface manifestation of some /i/) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ỹ&#039;&#039;&#039; before any nasal vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
#The glides &#039;&#039;w̃ ỹ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;m n&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The nasalized vowels &#039;&#039;ã ẽ ĩ õ ũ&#039;&#039; shifted to low tone &#039;&#039;&#039;à è ì ò ù&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that some quality shifts, as in Mysticeti, happened before this shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#The plain vowels &#039;&#039;a e i o u&#039;&#039; became high tone &#039;&#039;&#039;á é í ó ú&#039;&#039;&#039;, except that a sequence of two high tones collapsed into high-low.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other Dreamlandic languages==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;For Western and other minor branches, see [[Dreamlandic languages]]. and [[Minor Lenian languages]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Non-Dreamlandic languages=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Play substratum languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hipatal==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Hipatal]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==History==&lt;br /&gt;
Lenian languages began to decline around by year 1900&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;or earlier&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; when settlers from [[AlphaLeap]] spread the [[Gold language]] into Paba. Shortly thereafter, [[Nama]] invaded [[Subumpam]] due to a famine, and after the famine was over, the [[Star Empire]] invaded Subumpam and occupied it for several generations. Then, yet another nation, [[Litila]], also invaded Subumpam and crushed the native population.  Subumpam was only rescued from their catastrophe when the [[Tarpabap]] people, speaking a Gold-derived language, invaded Subumpam one last time and completely drove out the native Lenian languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, by this time, Lenian languages had spread into colder climates and begun driving out the aboriginal [[Repilia]]n tribes, but they were being chased around by other tribes also growing northwards, and these tribes happened to speak Gold and [[Tarise]] languages.  AlphaLeap invaded Paba again in the 3800s, and the submissive Pabaps allowed them to use Paba as a base to invade a much larger range of habitats, eventually controlling more than half of the humanly habitable land on the planet. AlphaLeap did not hold their empire for long, but when it collapsed, it was to a new tribe of people calling themselves the &#039;&#039;&#039;Paaapa&#039;&#039;&#039;, who spoke the language that would soon evolve into [[Pabappa]].  These people were mostly of Lenian ancestry but identified themselves as Paaapa only, and did not seek alliances with Lenians.  Importantly, they were known for having dark hair, and blondes were uncommon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Linguistic characteristics==&lt;br /&gt;
The Lenian languages retain the classifier prefixes of [[Tapilula]] and have generally simple rules of grammar.  Even the most complex nominal morphology is simpler than that of [[Pabappa]].  Verbal morphology is highly variable; some languages are extremely simple, while others retain much of the early Tapilula system, which is, nevertheless, fairly simple by comparison to that of Gold and the Tarise-Thaoa supergroup.&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages of Teppala]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Language families of Teppala|P1]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=User:Soap/scratchpad&amp;diff=171572</id>
		<title>User:Soap/scratchpad</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=User:Soap/scratchpad&amp;diff=171572"/>
		<updated>2025-06-12T20:23:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Two-stick semaphore */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;If this page gets too long, see  &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Orphaned_languages_of_Teppala]]&#039;&#039;   and &#039;&#039;[[User:Soap/history]].&#039;&#039;  I may move old content from here to my website (of orrline), wipe the page here, and start over with a much shorter page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==possible DRM verb matrix==&lt;br /&gt;
The irrealis forms were originally always padded by a following &#039;&#039;-si&#039;&#039;, and this particle might still exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is for the [[Dolphin Rider]] language, but of a stage around 3370 AD, not ~4200 AD.  The verb matrix is defective and therefore the [[Players]] hate it. &#039;&#039;&#039;Stargazer&#039;&#039;&#039;, aged 11, created a parody of the Dreamlandic language from what she&#039;d heard from her older brother in the Play army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===overview===&lt;br /&gt;
Except for the emphatic forms (EMP), these verbs take person marking endings only when there is an animate patient.  For the situations 1&amp;gt;3, 2&amp;gt;3, and 3&amp;gt;3, the verbs are endingless at least in the realis present.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the irrealis might actually be an -i- infix, though for agreement only, and what ish ere labeled irrealis could be the new imperatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since imperatives are unmarked for volition, it needs only one conjugation, not three. this ideally means that the imperative is a conjugation of its own&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===/bo/===&lt;br /&gt;
 -BO verbs:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           PRESENT                PAST&lt;br /&gt;
        REALIS    IRREALIS     REALIS     IRREALIS&lt;br /&gt;
 1&amp;gt;2    bora      bola         borire     borepile&lt;br /&gt;
 2&amp;gt;1    bose      bō           borese     boresē&lt;br /&gt;
 3&amp;gt;1    bō        bō           borine     borepine&lt;br /&gt;
 3&amp;gt;2    boka      bō           borie      borepā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 ---    bo        bo&lt;br /&gt;
 EMP    boka       &lt;br /&gt;
 EMP   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires that   the vowels NOT analogize in the past tense forms to the /o/, which means it was a separate word at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the past tense forms are etymologically /bo/ + a past tense carrier verb, it is possible that they remain that way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There appear to be irrealis forms /repise, repese/ parallelling those below,  without a preceding bo-, because /bo/ itself turns into this. It seesm the irrealis forms were generated assuming syllable collapse and thus all four EMPs would just be /boka/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bare past tense would be /bore/ (not /bori/).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===/nā/===&lt;br /&gt;
Note that /nā/ is also the reflex of what was originally supposed to be a new copula (still listed at [[Dreamlandic languages]]).  This copula ended up going to a different branch of the family, but its cognate would survive in DRM and therefore merge with these.  This means that DRM will either have no copula or will need yet another new one, and that some -nā verbs may not have desiderative meanings even historically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 -NĀ verbs:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           PRESENT                PAST&lt;br /&gt;
        REALIS    IRREALIS     REALIS     IRREALIS&lt;br /&gt;
 1&amp;gt;2    nāre      nepile&lt;br /&gt;
 2&amp;gt;1    nāse      nesē          (use above but replace&lt;br /&gt;
 3&amp;gt;1    nāne      nepine            /bo/ with /nā/)&lt;br /&gt;
 3&amp;gt;2    nā        nepā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 ---    nā        nā&lt;br /&gt;
 EMP    nāse      nepise&lt;br /&gt;
 EMP    nāse      nepese&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This is the origin of &#039;&#039;pise&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;pese&#039;&#039;, which became detached; &#039;&#039;pise&#039;&#039; means AGT:OBS and &#039;&#039;pese&#039;&#039; means OBS:AGT.  It is possible that these will be 3:4 and 4:3 therefore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are deponent verbs, not passives.  That is, the agent&#039;s volition is reversed, not their role in the action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===other verbs===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is at least one more set of endings: /-ri -se -ni -pi/. it is not clear what the irrealis forms would be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It could be said that the endings form a set:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      REALIS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 1    ra   se    a   ka&lt;br /&gt;
 2    re   se   ne    e&lt;br /&gt;
 3    ri   se   ni   pi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But because of sandhi, this is somewhat difficult to perceive. For example, it is possible that the /-a/ ending in the first row only appears after /bo/, which triggers a rule of /boa/ &amp;gt; /bō/, so the speakers would likely not know that it is underlyingly /a/ except possibly through patterning (note the third row being all /i/ where the first row is all /a/).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that /re/ is also the 1st person topic marker, which appears at the beginning of the sentence. It is possible that these two &#039;&#039;re&#039;&#039;s will merge in form, even though the verb suffix is specifically 1&amp;gt;2, and that their uses may come to overlap.  It is unlikely that the topic markers will split into ra/re/ri because this would require three &amp;quot;dummy verbs&amp;quot; instead of one, with no clear reason to choose one over the other. That is, even if the topic marker is reanalyzed as a zero-stem verb, it must remain bound to the 2nd conjugation. The 2nd person topic marker is &#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039; and does not fit in this analysis at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another conjugation, 2b, which uses&lt;br /&gt;
 re se ne se&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And contains the verb &#039;&#039;ā-&#039;&#039;, used for (perhaps) serial verbs and for compound verbs.  Unless this is regularized to just another type 2 conjugation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===bathroom verb===&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;bathroom verb&amp;quot;, in MRCA /yan/, survives in Dreamlandic and becomes identical to /nā/ but without the initial /n-/.  It may be comparable to English &amp;quot;go&amp;quot; in that it has a much broader use. It would have merged with /yo/ &amp;quot;lay down&amp;quot; early on.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: Because the original verb ended in /-n/, the above is only true if the senses merged after the deletion of that /n/. If strict inheritance is assumed, the bathroom verb PARTIALLY merges with the word for hand instead and its pattern is &#039;&#039;eniri enese enini enipi&#039;&#039;.  (the n-n &amp;gt; n-r rule probably doesnt apply here because it would mess up the verbs.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This construction shifts the object. That is, &#039;&#039;parebo-&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;pee on ____&amp;quot;, and &#039;&#039;parepō eni-&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;go pee; excrete urine&amp;quot; and cannot accept another object in the clause.  Since the patient of such a verb must therefore always be third person, it may be that the verb endings above never actually appear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not particularly needed in a language like Dreamlandic, and in fact would be more useful in Play, but Play survives by lexicalizing such verbs (&#039;&#039;pati&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;urinate&amp;quot; vs &#039;&#039;pifu&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;urinate on&amp;quot;) and does not have an object-shifting morpheme like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This word inherited its meaning from MRCA, and was preserved in Andanese and even into early Play (&#039;&#039;yaŋa&#039;&#039;), and therefore cannot just be a Dreamlandic vulgarism. Neither can the verb spread much from its original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====if a noun case====&lt;br /&gt;
If the &#039;&#039;eni-&#039;&#039; verb does not have person markers, it might contract into just being a suffix on the noun, as though it were an extended case.  Note that it does still  have tenses, though.  It is not clear what benefit this would bring to the language, but if it turns into a noun case (perhaps instrumental, even though instrumental exists analytically too) it will probably need a carrier verb and therefore make things less efficient, so it could be a poetic or expressive formation as in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The noun case would be OBL+eni, just like possessive is OBL+ne, but it&#039;s possible it may be generalized into OBL+ni if thise does not conflict with the genitive (which it would in past tense unless this is removed to a separate word).&lt;br /&gt;
===cipula verb===&lt;br /&gt;
the copula verb, if there is one, is &#039;&#039;rā ~ sā&#039;&#039; and appears to have the same endings as /bo/, so it&#039;s 1st conuiugation. this is related to &#039;&#039;ra ~ sa&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;victim&amp;quot; (which may bite on just one form) and therefore the copula was originally passive and cannot be used in a sentence with a patient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===other grammar notes===&lt;br /&gt;
====floating past tense====&lt;br /&gt;
it is possible that &#039;&#039;ri&#039;&#039;, unetymologically from &#039;&#039;nd-ə̀[C]-&#039;&#039;, becomes a  floating past tense, if it would always take the same class of endings.  the reason this is considered unetymological is because it doesnt have three  forms like the verb endings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====hand verb====&lt;br /&gt;
most likely actually not merged with above after all. expected pattern  is &#039;&#039;emara emese emā emaka&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====imperatives====&lt;br /&gt;
:01:32, 21 January 2024 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that all imperatives on all persons are just the IRREALIS stem with no suffix, assuming the inherited syllabic /ṅ/ suffix first changed to /n/ and then disappeared.  The emphatics could appear, though, since the most semantically salient syllable of the verb will still be stressed.  (e-ra-NE-ka, etc)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the imperative is captured as just an -n, like the genitive, it could turn the =i conj intoi -e. this would preseve -p, so -re -se -ne -pe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Melemosit==&lt;br /&gt;
:05:29, 17 July 2023 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Melemosit&#039;&#039;&#039; is a nation that runs its economy on tuition fees and consists primarily of a large university that attracts adult students from around the world.  These other nations do not build their own universities because it is never beneficial in the short term for them to do so; even though they could theoretically win out in the long term, there is never enough support from the rulers of any of the other nations to make the economic sacrifice necessary in the short term to build a university, educate a large number of instructors, and convince the local population to attend the university.  Therefore Melemosit continues in its role for a long period of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There may be many such nations throughout history, in widely spread locations, but with little overlap in time.  These nations would attempt to be neutral in politics and therefore there would be little incentive for a second scholarly nation to arise when an established one was still prospering.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Melemosit&#039;&#039;&#039; may be the name of the original or the most long-lasting of these nations, located in [[Nama]].  This is a trade language name, not part of any national language.  A common noun would be created to refer to a scholarly nation in general.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that the adult students in these schools are much younger than what would be considered adults on present-day Earth; adulthood began as early as age 10 in some nations for boys, and the most common age of majority worldwide was just 13.  This remained the case even during times of sustained peace when the median age rose and the birthrate declined.  Nonetheless, unlike universities on modern Earth, there would be no great incentive for students to enter university at the youngest possible age, so perhaps many of the students would be much older than this, and would enter university only after realizing that they could not find a stable career in some less intellectually demanding line of work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dreamland  male-led societies==&lt;br /&gt;
:03:33, 4 June 2023 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Language===&lt;br /&gt;
Probably [[Ogili]], which was originally just the ruling class language, [[khulls|Leaper]], adopted by a traitorous group&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;its been so long i forget who they are&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; who eventually came to control eastern Dreamland. Even though Dreamland was later reconquered from the west, Ogili remained as a diplomatic language.&lt;br /&gt;
===Y chromosome===&lt;br /&gt;
:14:47, 27 April 2023 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the trait that makes men shorter is on the Y-chromosome, than a male with either trait can mate with any woman knowing that any male offspring will have the same trait as the father.  Moreover an intermediate expression of the phenotype is biologically impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is on some other chromosome, it can be that   a Womb male raises Wand sons and vice versa (these are placeholder names: Womb is tall-female, Wand is tall-male).  And there can be a biologically intermediate type, although it would probably not be exactly in the middle, and it could be that one trait is dominant in any case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In either situation, during the [[Cosmopolitan Age]], some bands of men abandoned their war against [[Moonshine]] to take over various populations of Cupbearers, becoming a ruling class because they are the only men in their territory who are taller than the average female height.  Though originally slightly built despite their height, these men raised sons who inherited the robust body type of the Cupbearers along with the taller stature of the Dreamers and allies.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Genetics====&lt;br /&gt;
;Y&lt;br /&gt;
If the important gene is on the Y chromosome (&amp;quot;Y-based&amp;quot;), the ruling class of men can mate with women freely, knowing that all of their sons will belong to the ruling class.  Men of both types will be identical in appearance apart from their stature, which means that the Dreamer men at the top of society will not be visibly more masculine in appearance than the men they rule over, unless they took pains to separate the women of society into two groups as well.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Z&lt;br /&gt;
If the important gene is on another chromosome (&amp;quot;Z-based&amp;quot;, where Z means any non-sex chromosome), the Dreamers will need to keep track of which women are known to carry the prized tall-male gene, and draw  their wives from that group.  These women could be different in other ways as well, and though the Dreamer men would still mate freely with women outside the group, the sons of such marriages would not be assigned to either group until adolescence, and the daughters of such marriages would most likely not be assigned to either group at all.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is even possible that the husky body types of the original Cupbearer slaves will end up predominantly in the ruling class, with the original slim Dreamer body type coming to be associated with the slaves,  including the women.  This switch would be possible by depriving slave women of control over who they married, with the humble-bodied women and men alike kept around to produce descendants that were both small and weak, incapable of self-defense even against a Dreamer man who happened to be smaller than usual.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;X&lt;br /&gt;
In theory, the gene could even be on the X chromosome, although it&#039;s not clear that this would lead to any situation different from Z, as the gene only affects the male growth pattern.Soon the robust body type came to be associated with the upper class, who still considered themselves Dreamers (but with a new name), and the slim body type came to be associated with the small-statured descendants of the Cupbearers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Religion and social orientation====&lt;br /&gt;
These &amp;quot;kingly&amp;quot; societies will maintain the same feminist religion as the rest of the world, and may even continue to maintain an all-female priesthood, saying that they are not against women in any way, but only against Feminist men (that is, &amp;quot;Womb men&amp;quot; as labeled above).  Another possibility is that men would become priests, but only worship Enōra, as was the case among the truly all-male societies such as the Matrixes, a roving army who mated with women of other nations as they moved about and in the end contributed some founding members to the new Dreamer societies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relations with Moonshine====&lt;br /&gt;
These Dreamer-led societies remained officially at war with Moonshine, and Moonshine declared that their mere existence was a violation of basic human rights, but said that the slave men needed to do the fighting rather than expecting Moonshine to invade and rescue them.  This was in keeping with Moonshine&#039;s belief that men were expendable and that a thousand men could die to save just one woman from other men before Moonshine would send in female soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Linguolabials==&lt;br /&gt;
:04:56, 20 March 2023 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
See [[Tropical_Rim/Extension#Wax]] for one languiage that had linguolabial consonants. [[Lenian languages]] might as well. In both cases they come from palatalized labials.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Poswa]] has linguolabials as optional realizations of /plw blw lw/ but there is no nasal or fricative member.  It is possible that Poswa&#039;s rare clusters /flw vlw/ could pass through a linguolabial stage and then move on to bilabial fricatives (still distinct from /fw vw/ because  they are not rounded).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowel harmony violations==&lt;br /&gt;
:09:03, 31 December 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
The only word in the MRCA dictionary with /o/ and /e/ in adjacent syllables is &#039;&#039;&#039;kòŋe&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;slicing knife&amp;quot;, which got that way because &#039;&#039;both&#039;&#039; of its vowels come from contraction of sequences. Yet it is possible that even here, analogy will change the word into something else and that the descendants therefore will disagree about the initial form. For example, to &#039;&#039;&#039;kùŋe&#039;&#039;&#039;, as apparently one language has.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leaper&#039;s BA compounds and verbal embedding==&lt;br /&gt;
:16:23, 24 December 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
Leaper has a relative of the [[Play_language#BA_compounds|BA compounds]] of &#039;&#039;&#039;Play&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In Leaper, the compounds have &amp;quot;frozen out&amp;quot; and are no longer productive, so instead of an open class of verbs, there is a closed class of inflections whose meanings have diverged significantly from the verbs they originally descended from.  For example, one set of infixes marks an object as being visible to the speaker.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most, perhaps all, of these inflections make use of Leaper&#039;s analogical restoration of /ə/ in infixes, which labializes the preceding consonant and then disappears. This is why the system stopped being productive in Leaper even as it remained productive in Play.  Thus for example Leaper&#039;s cognate of Play &#039;&#039;mii&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;seen&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;&#039;bʷĭ&#039;&#039;&#039;, deriving from a hypothetical Gold /məgi/ instead of the /migĭ/ that actually existed. In proto-Moonshine it would be &#039;&#039;&#039;mʷi&#039;&#039;&#039;, which would be pronounced differently depending on whether the speaker was male or female.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible the structure is &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 NOUN.B +       NOUN.A                + CLASSIFIER + [P].&lt;br /&gt;
 NOUN.B + [ʕ] + VERB.B[X,Y] + [Ø|s|k] + CLASSIFIER + [P].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top row would be equivalent to Play&#039;s classic BA compound and the bottom row to &#039;&#039;&#039;verbal embedding&#039;&#039;&#039;. The [P] morpheme is only present when an &#039;&#039;external&#039;&#039; patient is 1P or 2P.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is most likely that the infixed verbs are given in their bare B-stem (not A), and not with the &#039;&#039;&#039;-ʷ-&#039;&#039;&#039; labial infix that is cognate to Play&#039;s double vowel passive. This means it is not a BA compound nor a BB compound, as both of these compounds have important distinguishing characteristics that cannot be shoehorned into the verbal embedding paradigm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Eponyms, loanwords, and GUMPTION words==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Moved to [[User:Soap/gumption]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Open scratchpad about intercultural differences==&lt;br /&gt;
:04:30, 1 January 2023 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
This is a companion to the sections above and below, and is mostly about gender. Since women are taller than men in many cultures, the entire worldview is different, and ideas that would be ridiculed on Earth are accepted without a second thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This also describes differences between the individual cultures on the planet.&lt;br /&gt;
===Animal fables===&lt;br /&gt;
:06:10, 15 January 2023 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshines&#039;&#039;&#039; had many fables involving animals, similar to Aesop&#039;s fables, but animals in these stories were not always representative of their species.  That is, a story involving a crow and a sheep might revolve around something where it makes little difference what species the animals are.  Nonetheless, there are also stories in which the animals take on their characteristic roles, as if a sheep speaks for all sheep, and so on.  This type is the type that most commonly also includes a human character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Education inside the home===&lt;br /&gt;
:04:53, 7 January 2023 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
[[Players]] view education inside the home as more humiliating than toilet training, as it is unpleasant and focuses unwanted attention on the child, as they are made to do something no one else around them needs to do, all while denied privacy.  Play schools are separate buildings, and if this  cannot be maintained due to war or other emergencies, children will not attend school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stereotypes against Players and Play-speaking peoples===&lt;br /&gt;
:00:43, 17 July 2023 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 4200s, nearly the entire human population spoke either [[khulls|Leaper]] or [[babakiam|Play]], including tribes who continued to speak their ancestral languages in addition.  These two languages had significant dialectal variation, but in different ways: Leaper&#039;s [[Icecap|Moonshine]] dialect was by this time already a separate language in every manner except politically,  but the variation within Play was mostly in vocabulary: the grammar and phonology of Play were the same from one end of its territory to the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers considered Play to be childish, despite acknowledging its extreme grammatical complexity.  Therefore, Play speakers were depicted as struggling to speak, as if fighting against an inborn disability.  This was a step up for the Players, as they and their ancestors had for more than 2,000 years been depicted by many outsiders as literal children, a population lacking adult leaders and who by nature deserved to be controlled by outsiders. This was largely because the Players and the Andanese who lived among them were physically smaller than most other tribes on the planet. The Leapers had mixed origins, and despite also being mostly taller than the Players, mostly avoided stereotypes based on body type for fear of alienating their own supporters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stereotypes against eastern Play states===&lt;br /&gt;
:12:47, 17 February 2023 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Consider moving all non-language-related material to [[User:Soap/history]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Players]] also had negative stereotypes against their own people, particularly those living in the east. These stereotypes were largely due to the fact that the eastern states had resisted some aspects of Play culture and shared traits in common with the foreign nations even further east, which had lagged behind the areas around them, even those with colder climates, and were among the poorest areas in the entire world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outsiders also had negative stereotypes of this region. Generally, the further from Play territory, the more negative and the more inaccurate the stereotypes were. However, not all stereotypes were negative: some [[Dolphin Riders|Dreamers]] had come to believe that the Players were very small and delicate, but had survived against the larger tribes around  them because, alone among humans, Players could fly short distances and elude their enemies in battle.&lt;br /&gt;
====Thaoa====&lt;br /&gt;
Because of a riverborne plague that had lasted thousands of years, the people of Thaoa were stereotyped as being all affected by it, and because this plague sometimes caused mental retardation, the Thaoans were believed to be less intelligent than their neighbors. This was no contradiction to their being seen as oppressors, because many Players simply did not make a connection between intelligence and financial success.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tapimuū====&lt;br /&gt;
This stereotype was primarily held by &#039;&#039;non-&#039;&#039;Players.  The people of Tapimuū were seen as behaviorally childlike in elemental ways, such as needing twelve hours of sleep every night, strongly desiring candy, having frequent urgent bathroom needs,   and being able to make play of very simple things.  They were known to be slightly smaller than average but not believed to be deficient in muscle or gender dimorphism; other than size,  they were not physically childlike any more than their neighbors.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The continued existence of Tapimuū was something of a mystery to outsiders, as  they seemed to be very easy prey, but some people explained it by saying that, like Thaoa, they were affected by a plague, and anyone who invaded Tapimuū to take advantage of the inhabitants&#039; weaknesses would go on to raise children who would inherit all of the same weaknesses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Sleep Flower Hills====&lt;br /&gt;
People living here were seen as capable of perpetual euphoria, either because of a drug or with no drug at all, such that they are always happy, have a low crime rate, and are uninterested in either money or war; but neither will they fight to defend themselves. Some people believed that this was the same territory as &#039;&#039;&#039;Tapimuū&#039;&#039;&#039;, and that there were two groups of people within it, both with exotic behavior but not the same as each other.  Others believed that they were two separate territories that shared a common border in the high mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to their typical lack of interest in alcohol or sleep flowers, the only two recreational substances known to the world, outsiders believed that the locals of this area might be unable to feel pain, at least physical pain, and were in some ways like animals.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the sleep flower is actually native to the dry climates to the west of Play territory; though it can be grown in some other climates, the implication here was metaphorical: that the people of this area had sleep flowers inside them and did not need to grow more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A placeholder name for this territory is &#039;&#039;&#039;Fumana Kamni&#039;&#039;&#039;, from MRCA &#039;&#039;mfʷŭmàna kè ŋàndi&#039;&#039;, or MKG.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gender roles in Moonshine culture==&lt;br /&gt;
:01:52, 7 January 2023 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section contains information not listed at the Moonshine Ethnographic Questionnaire, which is much longer but not as easy to edit.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====spreading one&#039;s legs====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether male or female, spreading one&#039;s legs exposes one&#039;s weakness.  This is true even in Moonshine culture where women are firmly in control of society and often have hip measurements twice that of their husbands.  It is common to see people seated along benches due to the great difference in hip size, and when there are individual chairs, it is understood that the smaller ones are intended for men.  Two men may sit in a woman&#039;s chair if in a given building there are not enough men&#039;s chairs, or they may sit on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As spreading the legs is a symbol of submission, manspreading as we think of it is acceptable but rarely seen.  In colder climates especially, space is cramped, and taking up too much space could be seen as rude, but is not associated specifically with men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====standing close====&lt;br /&gt;
As intimated in the Moonshine Ethnographic Questionnaire, Moonshine women have no fear of unwanted sexual advances from men, and do not feel objectified if a strange man stares at their breastline, or (if seated), even at their crotch.  These are simply natural gaze resting points in Moonshine culture. However, if the woman addresses the man, he must look up at her face to make eye contact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Menstruation====&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshines also view menstruation as related to &#039;&#039;galpa&#039;&#039;, and it is common for Moonshine women not to menstruate at all for long periods of their life. Women who menstruate every month are thus seen as disgraceful (see /galpa/ below) and women who suffer pain during menstruation are doubly so.  This also applies to pain during childbirth; women in Moonshine society have wide hips, often twice the circumference of their husbands, and feel relatively little pain during labor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dominance and submission====&lt;br /&gt;
BDSM is mostly seen with a female in charge of a male.  Less commonly one sees a same-sex pair with one in charge of the other.  Male domination of women is rarely seen even as a mutually desired escapist fantasy for various reasons: because women are much taller than men (and often stronger, even measured against men in physically demanding jobs), because boys are pushed to the bottom of society at a very early age, and because the legal system is so strong that even in the bedroom the woman has full control of any situation whether she desires it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed early Moonshine society set itself apart from the world by treating male aggression as being against the nature of their empire, and the police, or even a third-party woman who happened to be in earshot, could have the man arrested and enslaved even if (as was nearly always the case) the behavior was mutually consensual. The wife would not be arrested, as losing her husband was considered punishment enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine eventually found itself in a war with [[Dreamland]], a literal battle of the sexes in which the male-led Dreamers used overt sexual imagery, saying that they would rape the Moonshine women before killing and then eating them, but that their own women would forever be protected from male aggression.  This caused Moonshine to gain allies even from other male-led societies, and made the government even more strident about prohibiting certain sexual attitudes in the bedroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms related to soap===&lt;br /&gt;
:04:47, 1 January 2023 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soap was in widespread use in materially poor societies, and was a common political issue recurring across time, just as basic as taxes and education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cultural viewpoints on gender identities===&lt;br /&gt;
:11:11, 22 November 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note that this brief paragraph summarizes thousands of years of shared history and does not apply to all eras equally.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Play speakers considered the Andanese to be the most virile people in the world, and took pride in their realization that the Andanese lived only where Play speakers lived.  The Andanese were impossible to mollify,  committing crimes even though they were rich, and therefore embodying the Play ideal of masculinity better than any Play man could.  Players did not feel insulted by this because they realized that of all the peoples of the world, the Andanese had chosen to settle only in Play territory, and therefore the Players had fully enveloped them, and that anything the Andanese did was dependent on the Players&#039; help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Andanese only lived where Players lived, and the Andanese were the most masculine people in the world, Players sometimes felt that they must be the most feminine people in the world.  Even Play men would say this, and not see it as self-deprecating.  They were also proud of their non-violence, saying that people who hit back would only get themselves injured even more severely.   However, their pacifism was never absolute: Players knew who their enemies were, and were strict nationalists.  As they were loyal to their women and to their nation, Play men were on the battlefield alongside the warlike Andanese, and neither group held any grudge against the other when their mutual homeland was in danger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Handful culture===&lt;br /&gt;
The Late Andanese word &#039;&#039;&#039;puhihula&#039;&#039;&#039; described their ideal lifestyle, in which they would commit crimes freely against Players, always taking and never giving back, and refusing to  slow down even if they were to exceed the living standards of the Players and start to run them dry.  The Players admired the Andanese &#039;&#039;puhihula&#039;&#039; lifestyle because it meant that the Play nation was home to the world&#039;s most violent people, the people who would never stop fighting even if all of their enemies surrendered.  As above, the Players also  took pride in knowing that the Andanese had chosen to live only where Players lived, since it meant that the Players were the only people in the world who could tolerate such abuse and continue to weather on as a nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Players were mostly farmers, the Andanese did not actually have much to take away from them, and their constant crimes against those Players who did collect money prevented the rise of a Play upper class, which meant that the farmers, controlling the food supply, lived more securely than did scholars or city dwellers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since intermarriage between Players and Andanese was common, some Players, especially those facing the worst of the Andanese raids, came to think that the concept of an Andanese tribe was a sham, and  that the real meaning of &amp;quot;Andanese&amp;quot; was a Player who had chosen to dedicate themselves to a life of crime.  Yet, as the Andanese increasingly moved to the cities, there was less and less intermarriage between the Andanese and the poor Play farming families, so the farmers had a strong defense against this accusation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually the Andanese became a majority in one area of Play territory just west of the capital. Here, they had the highest living standards of all, and set up the organs of a financially healthy state, such as banks, which the Players were afraid to do because of the constant violent attacks. Thus the Andanese urban elite became rich and did not need to live parasitically.  These people came to look down on the poorer Andanese people, but continued to encourage the violence since it kept the core Andanese territory in financial control of the wider Play territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Galpa==&lt;br /&gt;
:07:39, 21 December 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
These are culturebound concepts, but likely to stretch across wide areas of the planet, due to humans&#039; anatomical differences with those of Earth, and also differences within the planet.  Because the human population is few in number, and in many areas not at the top of the food chain, humans especially in outlying areas are aware of the limitations of being human far more often than humans living in cities or even in rural areas on modern Earth. Thus, these words do not translate easily into Earth languages, but may have parallels in science fiction, fantasy, and horror, where humans are portrayed as not only weak, but &#039;&#039;unnaturally&#039;&#039; so, such that it seems inevitable that many humans will die bloodily just attempting to get around their environment, but nature will be largely unaffected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A human who betrays their nature to become an animal will fail, because they will remain weak in all the ways in which humans are, while also losing their human strengths.  Even a human who does this and then chooses to fight other humans will be weaker than the weakest animal, while still being seen as easy prey by many animals.  &lt;br /&gt;
===Basic words===&lt;br /&gt;
====galpa====&lt;br /&gt;
The only basic word may be &#039;&#039;galpa&#039;&#039; itself. This is a pre-MRCA form, which was  /gàpa/ in the MRCA, which    develops into words meaning &amp;quot;to tempt, act as bait&amp;quot; and other words implying alternating weakness and strength.   When implying strength, the word describes &#039;&#039;human&#039;&#039; strength, not animal strength, so that for example it appears in the words for muscle and soldier but not in the words for sharp teeth, claws, and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, when implying weakness, it implies human weakness.  A weaponless human is both slow and defenseless, and therefore makes a choice target for a generic predator, even one that would normally prefer to take down larger prey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Play cognate of &#039;&#039;galpa&#039;&#039; would be /žapa/, but the word was extended with another morpheme, /mip/, to prevent it from falling together with other words; the resulting compound is &#039;&#039;&#039;mipapa&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that Play has both &#039;&#039;žapa&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;žaipa&#039;&#039;. It is not clear that the words are even related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====kuma====&lt;br /&gt;
There is also &#039;&#039;kuma&#039;&#039;, a similar word found in Andanese. The Andanese were mostly urban by the time this word appeared, and had less to fear from nature, and more to fear from disease. Thus the word descsribes humans&#039; inability to resist invisible diseases, as opposed to /galpa/ which refers mostly to dangers caused by animals and sharp objects.  Though this was still with the implication that there msut be some creatures in nature that do resist such diseases. The word could be translated into English as &amp;quot;bodily disgrace&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA form of this word was simply &#039;&#039;kùma&#039;&#039;, but it did not have the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====sulalaka====&lt;br /&gt;
Some people believe that there is an escape from galpa, which is called  &#039;&#039;&#039;nuiŋee&#039;&#039;&#039; in Play, &#039;&#039;làti nantēs&#039;&#039; in [[khulls|Leaper]], and &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039; in a trade language. The Play word refers to voluntary work performed in the safety of one&#039;s home, where the environment is conditioned for humans, and where the weakness of &#039;&#039;galpa&#039;&#039; is no great handicap.  Some humans, the &#039;&#039;&#039;tayapa beuma&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;vapaya ŋae&#039;&#039;&#039;, reject sulalaka and will only work outdoors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Icecap|Moonshine]] diplomats in early centuries considered their homeland to be ruled by &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039;, and that galpa/kuma was a problem only in the tropics where animals and plants could injure people just trying to move about their crowded environment.  Indeed the Moonshines were so confident of their physical safety that they took delight in depictions of animals eating humans and of humans being injured by ordinary objects; put another way, they saw &#039;&#039;galpa&#039;&#039; as a source of amusement because to them it was not real. See below under &#039;&#039;&#039;nateži&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;better name later&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; As Moonshine became more isolationist, they lost all recognition of the concepts, including the dichotomy between humor and fear, and many Moonshine people came to see the tropics as a paradise. At the same time, Moonshine&#039;s interest in sulalaka fell away, although they did not oppose it either; they simply had no reason to consider it a pertinent political issue any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====faka====&lt;br /&gt;
A word that refers to sleep, bodily weakness, and limitations as experienced by animals, not humans. Believers say that they can see the world through an animal&#039;s eyes and understand how their body binds them.   They say that they understand the behavior of the two ducks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====mapu====&lt;br /&gt;
needs to have a word here too. /ma(s) pu/ as the Play etymology is unlikely&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Derived words===&lt;br /&gt;
There will be a close counterpart to English &amp;quot;shame&amp;quot; as a euphemism for genitals,  and distinct from shame caused by one&#039;s life choices.  Like galpa, it contrasts humans with animals, not women with men, and therefore the term also  applies to men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA phrase &#039;&#039;ŋà gàpa yà-n-&#039;&#039; exists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play has compounds &#039;&#039;&#039;žapaupa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kumaba&#039;&#039;&#039;, the latter of which might appear as /kumaa/ due to a common non-etymological analogy. These are both compounds of the words /galpa/ and /kuma/ together, implying a unified concept. There was also &#039;&#039;&#039;mapa&#039;&#039;&#039; for /kuma/, where Play&#039;s /-pa/ is the reflex of /kuma/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====antana====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Plum&#039;&#039;&#039; (the main Play substratum) had a word &#039;&#039;antana&#039;&#039;, meaning to engage in wild behavior, regardless of the triggering emotion, not bothered by the injuries sustained. For example, to run through a forest full of thorn plants, or   to hit a solid object in anger, only to end the tantrum with bleeding hands.  Play speakers seldom took words from Plum (they were a   substrate in a cultural sense), but if  this word were borrowed into Play it would have come in and remained as &#039;&#039;&#039;bamtana&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====fušaki====&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, &#039;&#039;&#039;fušaki&#039;&#039;&#039; is a Play cipher word for humans attempting to cause harm to animals or to ordinary objects, but being unable to do so because of galpa.  It also applies to situations such as a human who needs to kick something with all their strength just to make it move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====nateži====&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;&#039;nateži&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;better term coming soon&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; is a Play cipher term for amusement from watching humans being injured, killed, or eaten, whether in reality or as an intentionally comic re-enactment.  The victims are adults of both sexes, but never children. The perpetrators of the violence can be any animal or even any physical object other than another human being. Rape is never included as a type of injury, either towards men or towards women.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To enjoy &#039;&#039;nateži&#039;&#039;, one must be safe from the violence.  This can either be because the violence is not real, or because one is physically protected from whatever is going on.  Even in war, the Players disapproved of wanton violence against their enemies, so the latter type is disapproved behavior, but still considered nateži.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;to fumble&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
There must be an additional word separate from the above that refers to &#039;&#039;physically desperate&#039;&#039; actions, such as trying to turn a doorknob with frozen fingers. This word is also separate from the words describing emotional desperation on the other page.  This word does not really need to be considered gumption as it is basic vocabulary; I am listing it here to remind myself that the English word family desperate/desperation is split in Play and related languages by whether it refers to emotional or physical desperation, and that using one for the other is not common even metaphorically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bleeding===&lt;br /&gt;
Those with blood disorders typically die in early childhood, but bleeding in and of itself is recognized as a sign of being human, as the understanding is that animals either have tougher skin or have little love for their offspring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==MRCA consonant stem extensions==&lt;br /&gt;
:17:34, 5 October 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of these words actually ended in consonants until just before  the maturation date of the MRCA, and thus were historically not ambiguous.  They remained in use for a short time after the loss of the final consonants, and then disappeared except where fossilized into longer words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that Dreamlandic and PSL retain final nasals as /n/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===-a===&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;à&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#fish; to swim, to move powerfully forward (earlier &#039;&#039;&#039;am&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
#cloud; to hide&lt;br /&gt;
#parent; to carry, nurse (earlier &#039;&#039;&#039;am&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;gà&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#clitoris&lt;br /&gt;
#germ, infectious agent&lt;br /&gt;
#angel&lt;br /&gt;
#east-to-west; following the sun&lt;br /&gt;
#(component of the word for sleep)&lt;br /&gt;
#in front of; the front part of&lt;br /&gt;
#to smile, befriend; neighbor; to discover&lt;br /&gt;
#to love; to play with; live in symbiosis; emotions&lt;br /&gt;
#to run away&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the words with /g/ cannot be used as verb extensions however.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words for &amp;quot;road&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;gold; metal&amp;quot; primordially had two syllables, and so even though they are sometimes reflected as &#039;&#039;gà&#039;&#039; in some daughters, they would not have been used as verb extensions either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===-i===&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;ì&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#tail&lt;br /&gt;
#to hide away (from)&lt;br /&gt;
#deed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also once used as a passivizing prefix (eat ---&amp;gt; meat).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;gì&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#to jump, leap, try to escape &lt;br /&gt;
#to mess up, defile, make dirty; to contaminate&lt;br /&gt;
#large expanse of land; country, nation&lt;br /&gt;
#sea bird&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===-u===&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;ù&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#flowerbud&lt;br /&gt;
#to drink&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can also mean &amp;quot;to expel&amp;quot; but is labeled as &amp;quot;preverbal&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;gù&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#a woman&#039;s skirt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===other vowels===&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;ò&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#to blush, turn pink. This was earlier &#039;&#039;&#039;à&#039;&#039;&#039;, and is a true primordial /a/ with no following consonant, but because it was intransitive, it nearly always followed a prefix that colored the vowel to /o/.&lt;br /&gt;
#part of the morpheme for umbilical cord&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;ə̀&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#child (earlier &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
#(used in words for reaching and pointing motions)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;gò&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#limestone&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;gə̀&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#thorn&lt;br /&gt;
#present tense particle in PSL/Dreamlandic; treated as if from bare /ə̀/. PSL has only this, but Dreamlandic also adds /à/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;gè&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#(component of &#039;&#039;žaipa&#039;&#039;-related words)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Number words outside Play==&lt;br /&gt;
:14:58, 5 October 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Play language]] page covers the number systems of some other languages because it pulls on very old morphemes to build its words.  But some words did not survive into Play or became bound morphemes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;àhu&#039;&#039;&#039;,   a group of something, not necessarily related items. Becomes /bu/ in Play, which is homophonous with the Play plural marker, and therefore came to merge with that.  (Originally the Play plural marker was just from /u/ with prothesis.)&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ŋàhu&#039;&#039;&#039;, a variant of the above consisting of /ŋà + àhu/. &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hàhu&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning &amp;quot;fraction, portion&amp;quot; at least by the time of Play and derived from /hà + àhu/.  It is possible that this a very early head-final compound  rather than a primordial head-initial one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;màtə&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ndĭḳa-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, the MRCA words that became Dreamlandic&#039;s neuter and epicene plural respectively. These words were added with little thought and have no etymology, so they might be reworked.&lt;br /&gt;
:*If assuming that &#039;&#039;&#039;màtə&#039;&#039;&#039;  is &#039;&#039;mà-t-&#039;&#039; + &#039;&#039;gə̀&#039;&#039; (or with some other weak consonant), it could become a formula, where the first part of the word might change for dual, plural, and perhaps some others, and the second part of the word indicates something that later came to be seen as a gender marker. Therefore perhaps the /ə/ is for neuters and /ḳan/ is for epicenes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tù&#039;&#039;&#039;, the same morpheme that means to give birth, also means &amp;quot;and&amp;quot; and can stand alone to mean &amp;quot;more than&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;and associated things&amp;quot; in some daughter languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;mà&#039;&#039;&#039;, to add or increase. This might just be a duplicate of &#039;&#039;&#039;mà-t-&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;plus one&amp;quot;, since it only appears in languages where the final /t/ would have been deleted anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Fingers====&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;wì&#039;&#039;&#039;, thumb. Always CV even pre-MRCA. Survives in Play as &#039;&#039;&#039;pi&#039;&#039;&#039; but had long since become a fossilized morpheme not even recognized as being the same morpheme in the compounds where it occurred. The survival was because /wi/ was a rare sequence in Gold.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tʷò-l-&#039;&#039;&#039;, index finger; to point. Not cognate to &#039;&#039;tʷò&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;to show, expose&amp;quot; but quickly confused with it.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;gà-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, fingertip.  Possibly not the original meaning, since it appears in compounds with meanings more basic than its own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classifiers===&lt;br /&gt;
Use of classifiers on number words may be an areal feature more than a genetic one, thus reappearing in some languages which had lost classifiers and then regained classifiers of another kind.  In the MAP branch at least, the classifiers would be there simply because they would be there on any other words modifying the nouns.  Play loses this, and when it regains classifiers, it no longer echoes them across phrases the way Andanese does.  It is possible, nonetheless, that numbers are an exception to this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B-B compounds===&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible, also, that some languages use B-B compounds or an equivalent to Play&#039;s B-B  compounds, since number words are seen as being the &#039;&#039;&#039;identities&#039;&#039;&#039; of the words they modify.  That is, three birds is both &amp;quot;bird (uncountable)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;three (animals)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Primordial currency and finance==&lt;br /&gt;
:01:07, 27 September 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA sailors had a single currency, but as the colonists split apart, some adopted different systems and the inherited words changed their meaning.  Many societies abandoned the cash economy altogether.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Leapers&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Andanese&#039;&#039;&#039;, who were merchant castes in later years, mostly preserved the original words with their original meanings for thousands of years, one of the few links between the two languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Atomic roots and simple compounds===&lt;br /&gt;
====Atomic roots====&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;mfù-p-&#039;&#039;&#039;, money; manufactured currency. Reformed in many later languages to &#039;&#039;mu-&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;m-&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ə̀tu&#039;&#039;&#039;, manufactured currency; a material not inherently valuable.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tà&#039;&#039;&#039;, debt; to owe; to lack; negative number.  Primordial CV.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;àga&#039;&#039;&#039;, gold or another precious metal.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pàga&#039;&#039;&#039;, money. Formed by detachment of the /p/ of the prefix and its addition to the àga word  above.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nə̀hə&#039;&#039;&#039;, a precising morpheme appearing in some languages that pairs with /ə̀tu/.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;kə̀-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, a coin.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;màta&#039;&#039;&#039;, to earn money. This word probably does not contain the /tà/ above, but is merely a coincidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Head-initial compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
These words were mostly formed at the MRCA, but some were formed later in Andanese or other branches that conserved the original head-initial grammar.  Head-initial compounds can still appear in Gold and Play for various reasons, but usually are not parsed as compounds because the morphology of Gold and Play is predominantly head-final.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andanese and PSL arrived in the same area at the same time, and their languages had similar grammar. But they had mostly not been living in the same place on the islands of Laba, so it is possible that head-initial compounds will need to be coined independently in the two language families.  It is possible that PSL could loan from Andanese because they were not so resistant to loans as the later Play speakers were, but even at this stage, a calque is more likely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hò-ŋŏgo-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, a bank. Used at least in Old Andanese, where it had become &#039;&#039;&#039;honŏgo ~ hŏno&#039;&#039;&#039; by 1900 AD.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;kàma&#039;&#039;&#039;, the currency of the early Andanese society.  Made up of &#039;&#039;kə̀-n-&#039;&#039; plus &#039;&#039;gàma&#039;&#039;, with the expected phonological development.  The syncope happened early enough for the word to be loaned simply as /kama/ into various non-tonal languages.  Unlike the Play speakers of later centuries, the PSL&#039;s and other tribes were happy to loan words from Andanese.&lt;br /&gt;
:*An alternative form of the word would be &#039;&#039;&#039;kṅàma&#039;&#039;&#039;, also the expected phonological development but with a coinage date a few hundred years later (after the separation of Dreamlandic).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Head-final compounds===&lt;br /&gt;
These words are given here with the MRCA roots for comparison, but are head-final and thus can only exist in the Gold branch.  They will have parallels in other languages, and in some cases the counterparts will simply swap the order of the morphemes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hà kə̀-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, a coin used in the Gold branch of the family. Gold reflex would be &#039;&#039;hāk&#039;&#039;, which is irregular. The Gold speakers (that is, the Leapers) were not in contact with the Andanese when they created this word; the use of the morpheme &#039;&#039;kə-n-&#039;&#039; in both branches is simply because that was the most common MRCA word for coin.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tà hà&#039;&#039;&#039;, a statement of owed money. Gold reflex is &#039;&#039;tas&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Later formations in Gold====&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;gauḳan&#039;&#039;&#039;, a bank. This word did not really have an MRCA form because it relies on later Gold formations to exist.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;miḳànʷa&#039;&#039;&#039;, to set a price.  The Play word for price might be &#039;&#039;mikanuabe&#039;&#039; or just &#039;&#039;mikabe&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Areal influence===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the &#039;&#039;&#039;Dreamlandic&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;PSL&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play substratum) languages are closely related, they settled in colonies thousands of miles apart, and did not contact each other for many years. Therefore the vocabulary diverged rapidly. For example, the Dreamers had no access to precious metals, and their word for gold came first to be used for a very dark metal, and then for dark objects broadly stated.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This assumes that the original word is not simply the word for road, however, in which case both branches would have diverged.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comments on irregular developments===&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the Gold word for gold should have been &#039;&#039;*supaʕ&#039;&#039;, but it was reanalyzed   twice just within a thousand years or so because of its great importance.  First, the /mup-/ prefix, which was homophonous with the prefix for emotions, was changed to /mu-/, making the word at that time &#039;&#039;&#039;mʷòga&#039;&#039;&#039; instead of /mfupàga/.  Then, because /mʷ/ &amp;gt; /m/ in all Gold, the word became &#039;&#039;&#039;mòga&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This /ò/ was assumed to be vowel harmony due to the /yo-/ prefix, so it was later reformed to &#039;&#039;&#039;mə̀ga&#039;&#039;&#039;, making the Gold word for gold &#039;&#039;&#039;maʕ&#039;&#039;&#039;. A possible third reanalysis to /màga/ could take place but would have no effects in Gold or Play.  Nonetheless, the /māʕ/ form survived into Play even though Play was descended from Gold, meaning that at least two forms of the word existed side by side.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Later currencies and unsorted compounds===&lt;br /&gt;
*The &#039;&#039;&#039;KCL&#039;&#039;&#039; currency used by the Matrixes.  &lt;br /&gt;
*Possibly a second use of KCL by a different society at a time in which it had come to be used for any currency forbidden to outsiders.  These people were the enemies of the Matrixes and so were paying tribute to a defeated enemy only in an ironic sense.&lt;br /&gt;
*STW&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;meal tokens&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
*STW&#039;s general purpose private currency (&amp;quot;asala&amp;quot;). Made of iron and easy to counterfeit because STW&#039;s banks tracked the accounts of all of their customers.&lt;br /&gt;
*The &#039;&#039;indasi&#039;&#039; coins. &lt;br /&gt;
*The Players&#039; currency.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Lava Handlers&#039; currency.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Dreamers&#039; currency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dreamlandic/PSL verb conjugation oddities==&lt;br /&gt;
===Possible hiatus resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
:02:12, 19 December 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that &#039;&#039;-b-&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;-mb-&#039;&#039; can evolve from a reflexive prefix to a meaningless compound link to prevent hiatus. This is the sort of process that would never happen in Play, but could happen in the substrate. Another possibility is &#039;&#039;-pp-&#039;&#039;, which would likely be interpreted as the accusative /-t/ plus the reflexive /b-/, but which is actually just a doublet of the /b-/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reduplication===&lt;br /&gt;
:01:22, 13 September 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
By 500 AD, proto-Dreamlandic/PSL had already evolved the same situation that [[babakiam|Play]] had 3,000 years later.  Verb conjugations were marked by reduplicating vowels, with that vowel dependent on the stem of the verb, and consonants coming between the vowels in most forms to distinguish the markers from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PSL and proto-DRM have slightly different verb conjugations, because PSL retains /ə/ whereas Dreamlandic merges it to /a/. This means that PSL&#039;s /iə/ conjugation is /ia/ in DRM, and DRM spreads it to primordial /a/, for which PSL just uses /i/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that any verb with a 3rd person patient uses a &#039;&#039;&#039;-Ø&#039;&#039;&#039; ending, replacing an earlier fluctuation between -ka ~ -kka ~ -Ø for  1p/2p/3p agents acting on 3rd person patients.&lt;br /&gt;
===Topic markers===&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike Dreamlandic, PSL distinguishes between the 1&amp;gt;2 and 2&amp;gt;1 prefixes, meaning that they are true person markers, not topic markers.  In Dreamlandic it happened that &#039;&#039;ni ŋi&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ň&#039;&#039;&#039;, whereas in PSL they remained distinct and then evolved in different ways in the different branches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reflexives===&lt;br /&gt;
The reflexives with /k/ were equivalent to 1p&amp;gt;3p and 2p&amp;gt;3p.  In other words, the 3rd person isn&#039;t an argument on the verb at all.  Thus these passed to /Ø/ when the others uses of /k/ did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Basic paradigms===&lt;br /&gt;
====1A conjugation====&lt;br /&gt;
The primary conjugation in PSL, here called &#039;&#039;&#039;1A&#039;&#039;&#039;, uses the morphemes &#039;&#039;-l- -y- -ŋ- -p-&#039;&#039; for 1&amp;gt;2 2&amp;gt;1 3&amp;gt;1 3&amp;gt;2 respectively.  The &#039;&#039;-p-&#039;&#039; is irregular, as /k/ would be expected (assuming it comes from /h/ and is cognate to Play /-s/), but since another /k/ existed in the paradigm at the time, the secondary reflex of /p/ was generalized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowels in the 1A conjugation can either be /a...a/ or /i...i/.  It is possible that some sort of clitic will arise, at least in PSL, to turn the &amp;quot;useless&amp;quot; final vowel into something meaningful. Note that the past tense affix still does not do this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An alternative analysis can do away with the  alphanumerics and speak of just the consonants, which will then be infixes after all, as they will go into morphemes that are mostly of the   form &#039;&#039;&#039;(C)V-...-V&#039;&#039;&#039; which carry the grammatical information.  This includes the dummy affix, from MRCA &#039;&#039;gə̀&#039;&#039;. PSL has only this, but Dreamlandic adds a second   dummy verb from the unrelated and etymologically vacuous /gà/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1B conjugation====&lt;br /&gt;
1B uses the morphemes &#039;&#039;-r- -ć- -ŋ- -V:-&#039;&#039; for 1&amp;gt;2 2&amp;gt;1 3&amp;gt;1 3&amp;gt;2 respectively, where the last is a silent vowel lengthener.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4A conjugation====&lt;br /&gt;
Note that 2 and 3 are skipped in order to allow 1A and 1B to divide based on their vowels.  Therefore the &#039;&#039;&#039;4A&#039;&#039;&#039; conjugation comes from the primordial verbal suffix &#039;&#039;-ŋa&#039;&#039;, indicating an action taken in preparation for another.  Thus, for example, this generates &amp;quot;ask&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;know&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cook&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;eat&amp;quot;.  It is cognate to Play&#039;s desiderative mood marker, but this modifies the verb and is not a mood marker.  In bare form it is &#039;&#039;-ńa&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 4A morphemes are &#039;&#039;-ŋilia -ŋiya&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;?&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; -ŋińa -ŋipia&#039;&#039; for  1&amp;gt;2 2&amp;gt;1 3&amp;gt;1 3&amp;gt;2 respectively.  Note that here the full forms are given, but the vowels can still change; that is, this suffix has an /a/ version just as 1A does, and it depends on the final vowel of the preceding verb.  However, the final -a is always -a.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There should be a 5A, 6A, etc but perhaps the numbering system is bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;Thorn&amp;quot; conjugation====&lt;br /&gt;
Used in the passive only, and all endings are &#039;&#039;&#039;-Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Used literally to describe pain inflicted by sharp objects, particularly on the a human body, and with only limited metaphorical use.  Possibly best described as a participle or even an adjective, a category which is rarely found in languages of this planet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Primordial suffixes==&lt;br /&gt;
===The affix &#039;&#039;-ŋa&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
:12:11, 11 September 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA affix &#039;&#039;-ŋa&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;to seek; to act on a desire for&amp;quot;  has several developments.  In the MRCA, it was used to construct words like &amp;quot;ask&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;know&amp;quot;, because one asks when they want to know something.  Another example is eat-ŋa = cook. Generally the root describes an action, but roots describing tangible objects can also take this affix. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the daughter languages, the behavior changes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In [[babakiam|Play]], the affix is grammaticalized and conflated with the 1st person patient prefix, which also then becomes reinterpreted as a suffix.  It appears in Play&#039;s two desiderative moods (if considering the imperative not to be one as well), but cannot occur alone.  Nonetheless scholars recognize the unusable bare form as etymologically  desiderative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In [[Late Andanese]], the affix   remains    with essentially the same meaning, but because Andanese develops a strict head-initial morphology, verbal suffixes can no longer exist, and so it migrates to a carrier verb &#039;&#039;ha&#039;&#039; and thus the reflex is &#039;&#039;&#039;hana&#039;&#039;&#039;, which goes before the verb, not after.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In [[proto-Dreamlandic]] and the [[Play substrate languages]], there is relatively little change in function or meaning, although the affix becomes less productive in most languages over time as shorter morphemes increasingly tend to become opaque as sound changes reduce the phoneme and syllable inventories.  (The same would have happened in Andanese had the morpheme not coupled to a carrier verb.)  This appears as &#039;&#039;&#039;-ma&#039;&#039;&#039; in main-branch PSL  (elsewhere /na/) but reverts to /ŋ/ in most inflected forms, so it comes to be seen as a conjugation of its own (not all /m/ behaves   this way).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other suffixes===&lt;br /&gt;
There were other suffixes like this, but they did not survive in Andanese because the language moved to head-initial strictly, and they did not survive in Play because Play grammaticalized almost every possible affix and the phoneme space was used up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;mu ~ mbu&#039;&#039;&#039; capable of; prone to. Always used with active verbs (that is, &amp;quot;prone to breaking&amp;quot; means that it can break something, not that it can be broken)&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nʷo&#039;&#039;&#039; to want to. Often replaced by the simpler /ŋa/.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hu&#039;&#039;&#039;  meaning &amp;quot;should&amp;quot;, but not a true mood marker.  Coupled with a carrier verb producing /mbìhu/ in pre-Andanese.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pə̆pa-l-&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning to try or attempt.  Despite its length, in PSL this compressed into a shorter sequence and was grammaticalized. With inverted tones, as happened in some inflected forms, this becomes homophonous with the inchoative plus a dummy morpheme /l/, and so it may be reanalyzed as such, meaning that the /l/ could then theoretically stand alone. However, since &amp;quot;try to&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;try to start&amp;quot; might be considered essentially synonymous, the inchoative could  also be retained. This happened only in PSL, not in Dreamlandic, because Dreamlandic never elided any /p/.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;lə̀ ~ lə̀gə&#039;&#039;&#039;, only in PSL.  Means both &amp;quot;try to&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;entrap; force to do&amp;quot; and therefore has wide semantic range. The &#039;&#039;pə̆pa-l-&#039;&#039; suffix was reanalyzed in PSL as containing this one, but they are in fact unrelated.  The &amp;quot;try to&amp;quot; meaning was imported from /pə̆pal/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Dreamlandic/PSL, these are verb modifiers, and go   &#039;&#039;inside&#039;&#039;   the person markers, and thus they are not mood markers. It is possible that they evolve into mood markers in Gold, and then disappear in Play, because Play&#039;s own mood markers come from a different source.  Likewise, they may survive into early Andanese, but then disappear in the main branch of Andanese that becomes exclusively head-initial.  Late Andanese at least retains /-ŋa/ and /-hu/ by coupling them to carrier  verbs, producing &#039;&#039;hana&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;liku&#039;&#039; respectively, which go before the content verb just like the normal word order would predict them to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The copula verb===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamlandic/PSL copula was inherited from MRCA &#039;&#039;&#039;nə̆ga-l-&#039;&#039;&#039;, a long verb because it was usually not needed either derivationally or inflectionally. This changed in DRM/PSL and regular sound change brought the verb stem down to just &#039;&#039;&#039;nā&#039;&#039;&#039;, though this was still longer than the other affixes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Predators and sharp objects==&lt;br /&gt;
:08:59, 6 September 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Some languages have a noun class for sharp objects, especially those found in nature, which violates the animacy hierarchy, putting them above even humans. It typically does not include weapons, as these are in the handheld object noun class or in a specialized weapon noun class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===MRCA situation===&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA    specifically separated sharp objects from all others.  Moreover, the MRCA had &amp;quot;private nouns&amp;quot; as well, meaning that there were very short words such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gè&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;thorn&amp;quot; under the realm of the /tu-/ classifier prefix.  Since the classifier prefix did not need to be repeated in the MRCA, a sentence like &#039;&#039;&#039;ŋatugeḳù&#039;&#039;&#039; would mean &amp;quot;the thorn cuts me&amp;quot; just by itself (the tone shift is part of the grammar).  At this stage, the passive marker /ŋa-/ was still required, however; therefore the /-tu-/ affix was not violating animacy hierarchy.  This only came about in the  languages where the 1st person agent and patient markers merged and the agent role was assumed whenever the other argument was inanimate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Situation in Late Andanese===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Late Andanese]] preserves an ancient morpheme &#039;&#039;&#039;-tu-&#039;&#039;&#039; as a second-order classifier prefix that specifically indicates a sharp object, whether inanimate or animate, acting upon a (usually human) patient.  For example, one can say&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Na&#039;&#039;&#039;tu&#039;&#039;&#039;kuuni  &#039;&#039;&#039;tu&#039;&#039;&#039;hupiihu.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::The knife cuts me.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sorry I still dont have the past tense morpheme placement figured out.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is structurally similar to &lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Na&#039;&#039;&#039;nu&#039;&#039;&#039;lakiputa &#039;&#039;&#039;nu&#039;&#039;&#039;hupiihu.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::I cut the pear.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note though that /nanu-/ is normally replaced by /pu-/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence  therefore &#039;&#039;structurally&#039;&#039; appears to say &amp;quot;I cut the knife&amp;quot;, but the /-tu-/ morpheme overrides animacy and therefore the knife is the agent even though the first morpheme in the sentence is the singular 1st person marker.  (Note that in Late Andanese, this prefix is not marked for agent or patient; it simply means 1st person.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second-order classifiers are an innovation that appeared in Andanese and several other branches of the family, but were not present in the MRCA.  Therefore, at the MRCA stage, the morpheme (already /tu/ even then) stood alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late Andanese has a similar morpheme, &#039;&#039;&#039;-hu-&#039;&#039;&#039;, that behaves in exactly the same way but indicates an animal, usually but not always a predator, attacking a patient that is usually human.  Since humans are above animals on the animacy hierarchy, this morpheme also violates the usual order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long verbs in the Andanese sentences above are accessible regardless of the noun class or even the animacy of the agent, but Andanese also retains a small class of &#039;&#039;&#039;private verbs&#039;&#039;&#039; bound to their noun class, and the &#039;&#039;&#039;-tu-&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;-hu-&#039;&#039;&#039; morphemes override any outer prefixes, meaning that one could say &amp;quot;the knife cuts me&amp;quot; in Andanese using a verb that would be ungrammatical if the speaker was trying to say &amp;quot;I cut the pear&amp;quot;:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Natukuuni  tu&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::The knife &#039;&#039;&#039;cuts&#039;&#039;&#039; me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the word for cut is just /u/, and is specifically tied to the /tu-/ prefix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The subject can also be omitted, reducing the sentence to&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;Natuu!&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::It cut me!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Andanese, the only noun classes without a set of private verbs are the inanimate objects and the humans; this is tied to the fact that humans are often manipulating inanimate objects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Andanese prefixes are at once verb and noun classifiers, and the short morphemes known as private verbs are a closed class. Metaphorical uses could be employed, but most speakers would simply use the longer open class of free verbs.  There are no &amp;quot;private nouns&amp;quot; in Andanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proto-Dreamlandic and Play substratum languages===&lt;br /&gt;
The reflex of the MRCA word &#039;&#039;ŋatugeḳù&#039;&#039; would be &#039;&#039;&#039;nia tu ye kku&#039;&#039;&#039; assuming the original connected word was parsed as four individual words and that the required new morphology can be ignored for the sake of this comparison.  (Normally, there would need to be a suffix something like  /-a-ŋa/, to mark that this is a verb and then to mark that it is 3p&amp;gt;1p.  See below.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is possible that these languages take an extreme position.  First, by      retaining the private nouns. Then also compressing the three syllables /tu ye kku/ into &#039;&#039;&#039;kuekku&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;to be cut by a thorn&amp;quot;.  And lastly by allowing it to omit the person markers because it is clear from context that the sentence has a 3rd person agent and a 1st person patient.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it would be quicker to say something like &amp;quot;the thorn is cutting me&amp;quot; in Proto-Dreamlandic and Play substratum languages than to say an ordinary sentence like &amp;quot;I am walking&amp;quot;.  This was in common with Late Andanese, but the structure of the          one-word &amp;quot;sentence&amp;quot;      is different. Even  so, in both languages the presence of /tu/ is what triggers the    grammar structure to change  to a form that is otherwise unavailable in the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison to developments in Play===&lt;br /&gt;
[[babakiam|Play]] did not inherit private verbs or an animacy-violating classifier morpheme.  A faintly similar construction exists, however, in that Play can produce verbless sentences consisting of a noun marked with a suffixal morpheme. For example, &#039;&#039;&#039;suifa&#039;&#039;&#039; means bee, and one can say&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;Suifam!&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::The bee got me!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is functionally equivalent to an ergative, and therefore the same suffixal morpheme appears on the noun even when a verb is present.  The difference is that while Andanese drops the noun, Play drops the verb. Thus there is no good way to translate these type of short sentences between the two languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this reason, Play speakers who spoke [[Late Andanese]] would often use the Late  Andanese interjections when they got hurt, and these became known even to those not fluent in Andanese. Play speakers would also drop the Andanese 1st person marker &#039;&#039;na-&#039;&#039;,  making the words even shorter. (This /na-/ is cognate to Play&#039;s /-m/.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This practice was not for the sake of efficiency  but because Play speakers believed that Andanese was the language spoken by animals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New color terms==&lt;br /&gt;
:22:18, 20 August 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;a ~ i ~ u&#039;&#039;&#039; color symbolism is ancient.  It is likely that color terms were intransitive verbs from an early date as well, and that as the morphology changes in each language, the color terms change too rather than remaining as fossils.  This means that in Play, they will all need infixes like /-k-/ because in Play intransitive verbs are a marked form.  In some other languages, intransitive is unmarked and these words will function like adjectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently the root stock is very deficient in color terms, because most languages are supposed to get their color terms by affixing a derivational morpheme to a word for something with a characteristic color. For example, Play &#039;&#039;&#039;pamanaa&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; from &#039;&#039;&#039;pamapu&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;cherry&amp;quot;.  This is sufficient, but it does not mean that a language needs to rely on it.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The color terms assigned to Poswa have empty etymologies and should be discarded entirely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms for people===&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that separate color terms existed for people and for everything else; or for animates and inanimates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exaggeration of skin color differences among tribes will exist, but not to the point of using white and black. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pink and pastels====&lt;br /&gt;
The PSL people had a term &#039;&#039;&#039;upi&#039;&#039;&#039; (MRCA &#039;&#039;gùhi&#039;&#039;) for their own skin color, which was used for pastel colors generally and for the light pink skin color more specifically. It may have originally been a broad term for pastel colors, since it does not have an /a/, and only come to be used for pink because it came to be used for people.  It was not the word for white however, nor related to it.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039; people have even lighter skin than the PSL&#039;s, as did the aboriginals of the area where the Moonshines settled, but the PSL&#039;s had no contact with these people and considered themselves to have the lightest skin of all known human tribes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this word survives into Play, it cannot be anything besides &#039;&#039;&#039;pes&#039;&#039;&#039;, which would yield &#039;&#039;&#039;pasaa&#039;&#039;&#039; with the assumed color affix on. This is in line with the association of pink with red and therefore /pasaa/ could be seen as a shade of red. It is possible for this to coexist with the unrelated Play word /pes/ &amp;quot;waterfall; slope to catch running water&amp;quot; since that word will have a classifier suffix on.  On the other hand, it is possible that Play simply inherits this in the sense of pastel colors and not for human skin color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unrelated word in the MRCA was simply &#039;&#039;&#039;ò&#039;&#039;&#039; and meant to blush. This could be padding for some other color word, perhaps to add a red or pink hue.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the predominance of light skin colors in the tropics is due to the climate of the planet, and in particular the eccentric orbit.  For most of the year, the planet is much further from the sun than Earth, and therefore sunlight is very weak even at the Equator.  During the short summer, the sun is far more powerful, but the climate is also very hot, so humans in the tropics tend to stay indoors, or in caves, or even in the water in order to protect themselves. Dark skin colors are more common in climates where the summer temperatures are tolerable and people remain outside, but only if a diet sufficient in vitamins can be found to last through the long dark winters that occur even in low latitudes. Put another way, skin color is more closely related to diet than to climate, although near the poles the skin color has always been very light because the cold temperatures require people to dress very warmly even in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====White====&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA root &#039;&#039;&#039;kù&#039;&#039;&#039; meant white, and &#039;&#039;&#039;găgu-n-&#039;&#039;&#039; also meant white.  In Gold, these words might be assumed to be related, but they are not.  In Play they would come through as &#039;&#039;&#039;ku&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;pu&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively, both too short to stand alone, but they  could pair with something else and come to associate blue with white as both would use the /u/ vowel. As above, this was only used to describe hair color, never skin color, even for those who are extremely pale.  It was also used, at least primordially, for flowers and birds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dark colors====&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile the MRCA term &#039;&#039;&#039;gàga&#039;&#039;&#039; meant a black object; this is the same as the root word for road, but this may be merely a coincidence as many consonants merged together as /g/.  PSL&#039;s reflex of this is &#039;&#039;&#039;yaćća&#039;&#039;&#039;. This term was used to describe people&#039;s hair but never skin; for dark skin the PSL&#039;s may have used terms derived from wood, or may have had atomic roots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play is unlikely to retain this term, and will instead create a new term based on the word for night, which is itself probably a new creation since the inherited word for night is also too small to stand alone.  Currently Play has &#039;&#039;&#039;natuum&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;work at night&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;&#039;paifaep&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;night&amp;quot; but the latter was created as an etymology for Poswa&#039;s word and probably not used in Play. Therefore Play does not have a word for night as of yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow and blonde====&lt;br /&gt;
Blonde hair was common and widely distributed around the world, but for a long time, only among people with light skin. Therefore the term for blonde could be used metonymically for people with light skin, or the other way around.  It is possible that this is an atomic root as well, but it could be replaced in many languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many languages, the word for sun provides the word for yellow. It is possible that there is no word that means yellow just by itself.  Since there is more than one word for the sun, the word used to mean yellow is &#039;&#039;ìḳi&#039;&#039; and not the &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot; root. This is because the /i/ vowel carries the color symbolism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play almost certainly uses &#039;&#039;&#039;pipanaa&#039;&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;color of lemons&amp;quot;, as its word for yellow and does not retain an atomic  root even if one could be plausibly passed down from the MRCA.    The original root for lemon in the MRCA was /wìpa/, a rare example of true /wi/ that is not from consonant lenition.  (Thus, the fact that the root word for sun happens to be &#039;&#039;pip&#039;&#039; is a coincidence.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Andanese, the sun root &#039;&#039;ìḳi&#039;&#039; will reflex as just /yi/ in Late Andanese and &#039;&#039;&#039;ì&#039;&#039;&#039; in Galà. This is presumably too short a root to function on its own, but the vowel symbolism means that it could serve as part of a compound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Units of measure==&lt;br /&gt;
:00:25, 6 August 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play&#039;s words might be largely calques from [[Andanic languages]], particularly [[Late Andanese]].  However, the Andanese typically did not work with food (either in production or distribution), so farmers&#039; traditional units could be native. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Late Andanese and friendly cultures===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;lita&#039;&#039;&#039; indicates a measure of size, or more rarely distance.  It is inherently dimensional, so units measured in &#039;&#039;lita&#039;&#039; are simple, square, or cubic.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hahugu&#039;&#039;&#039; indicates a one-dimensional measure of distance.   The morphemes here are cognate to Play &#039;&#039;&#039;paus&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;pūm&#039;&#039;&#039;, both still used in measure words, but not together in the same word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;litapi&#039;&#039;&#039;, a measure of volume, that is, cubic (feet).  Note that the number is parsed as a total measure, therefore as &lt;br /&gt;
::9 [ft^3], and not as &lt;br /&gt;
::[9 ft]^3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Weather, climate, and forecasting===&lt;br /&gt;
:08:31, 9 October 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Number scales were not well developed in even the most advanced and math-literate societies such as the Leapers and Andanese. Weather forecasting was mostly the interest of farmers, who often did not learn mathematics at all, and navigators, who did learn math but had little use for it outside of keeping track of their position at sea.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contact sports==&lt;br /&gt;
:04:59, 4 August 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
This is not a list of sports, but a description of how they are categorized.  Hundreds of different games came and went over the years in all of the various cultures across the planet, and many of them were shared between cultures.  But all of these sports can be described in terms of a set of differentiating traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sports may be divided in different ways, and these categories could overlap.  Different ways to categorize sports would spread across cultures as the sports themselves were rarely culturebound.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Primary categories===&lt;br /&gt;
====Team sports====&lt;br /&gt;
Most sports are played by one &#039;&#039;&#039;team&#039;&#039;&#039; competing against another team.  However, some  sports rely on solo competition, and some are group team sports where players form  teams but there are more than two teams competing at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Play word for team might be the same as &amp;quot;party (size); for a group&amp;quot;.  Other cultures might use the word for army.  Still others would use a word relating to a team of people at work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Competition====&lt;br /&gt;
Most contact sports are &#039;&#039;&#039;competitive&#039;&#039;&#039;, but small children and older adults often play  noncompetitive sports, as they are the most likely to be of widely differing ability levels such that any game with a score tally would be inherently unfair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rare non-competitive contact sports played by children are mostly tests of athletic ability, often races in which the players are allowed to collide with each other and attempt to block others from reaching a goal, and therefore interference is explicitly allowed.  A player who is either very large or very fast may join a team and dedicate themselves to slowing down the progress of the other team&#039;s players; because these games are not scored, they are not costing their own team any points by doing this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Symmetry====&lt;br /&gt;
There are &#039;&#039;&#039;symmetrical&#039;&#039;&#039; sports and asymmetrical sports. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, a sport might consist of a team of humans competing against a team of animals such as pigs or dogs.  Either team can win, but their winning strategies are very different.  Many large animals are naturally tame, so minimal training is required, and animals may even be trained alongside the humans they play with.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most asymmetrical games are configured such that both sides consider the game to be fair, but there are exceptions.  Typically an &#039;&#039;&#039;inherently unfair&#039;&#039;&#039; game will draw both teams to the competition by promising the weaker team a large prize, while taking little or nothing away from them if they lose.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the extreme are games which are wholly unwinnable for the weaker team.  If such a game involves a team of humans against a team of animals, the animals are always set up to win, and the humans merely enjoy the suspense of seeing how long they can hold on. For example, there is a game in which the only legal means of offense is to bite an opponent, but because this is played by a team of humans against a team of large dogs, the humans cannot win, but they can run and climb trees in an attempt to keep the dogs at bay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example of an asymmetrical sport is a match of men competing against women, not simply because of inherent athletic ability but because the two sexes follow very different rules and therefore have different winning strategies. These games&#039; rules are based on overtly sexual metaphors and are played by teenagers or young adults.  The male team&#039;s goal most often involves pushing through a defending wall of females, which may or may not outnumber the males; if they do not, they will have some ability assigned to them that the males do not, such as using their whole bodies to defend instead of merely attempting to push through like the man is made to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Objects of play====&lt;br /&gt;
There are &#039;&#039;&#039;object-centered&#039;&#039;&#039; sports  and direct contact sports.  Essentially this describes whether the game involves a ball or some similar object (called &#039;&#039;vasu&#039;&#039; in Play), or whether it is just humans competing against each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Mixed-species play====&lt;br /&gt;
As many large tame animals exist, many sports involve &#039;&#039;&#039;animals&#039;&#039;&#039; playing alongside humans.  Trained animals are teamed up with the human players and therefore this category is different from the asymmetrical battles described above where one species fights another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Combat sports====&lt;br /&gt;
Each sport&#039;s rules define where &#039;&#039;&#039;unrestrained combat&#039;&#039;&#039; is allowed or not. A sport often makes use of nonviolent mock combat in  which a person may feel some pain but is not at serious risk of injury, such as snowball fights, but other sports involve true combat in which the only way to end a fight is to surrender and leave the game. These sports are not simply fights, because the way to win is to accomplish some unrelated goal, often a race, but a losing team can resort to violence to stop the opponents if they realize they cannot beat their opponents to the goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Weapons and instruments====&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, players in some sports carry &#039;&#039;&#039;weapons&#039;&#039;&#039; onto the playing field. Most often, this is paired with the mock combat scenario above, and the player&#039;s &amp;quot;weapon&amp;quot; is not capable of causing serious injury, but yet is capable of disabling the other player&#039;s  weapon.   For example, using a soft sword one may attempt to remove the sword from an opponent&#039;s hands, and then win the game by striking the disarmed opponent in an imitation of actual sword combat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In languages such as [[Late Andanese]], the word for a nonviolent weapon is  the same as the word for the traditional weapon it most closely resembles, but with a different classifier prefix.  Late Andanese  has more than one noun class for weapons, but &#039;&#039;ki-&#039;&#039; is common, and for a nonviolent weapon the most common prefix is &#039;&#039;u-&#039;&#039;.   Thus a spear is &#039;&#039;kitaguta&#039;&#039; and a soft spear used in games to disarm an opponent is &#039;&#039;utaguta&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other categories===&lt;br /&gt;
These categories usually do not define a sport.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Division by sex====&lt;br /&gt;
There are sports where teams are allowed to be &#039;&#039;&#039;mixed-sex&#039;&#039;&#039;, and sports where teams must be all of the same sex. In sports where the teams must be of the same sex, they are further divided by whether men are allowed to compete against women or whether the opposing team must also be of the same sex.  This is separate from the symmetry criterion above because it does not define the sport.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a culture where men and women are nearly equal in athletic ability, a male vs. female sport can still be symmetrical.  Most of these sports are rituals played by very large teams, such that the entire able-bodied adult population of a town may show up to play the game.   If women outnumber the men, they tend to win, but in some cultures, such as the [[Dreamland|Dreamers]], men are physically strong enough to win even when outnumbered.  Even in cultures where women are taller than men, men tend to have more experience with manual labor and muscle-building tasks, and are considered equals of women in the sports most popular in those cultures, but nearly all cultures have more women than men in their population.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chance====&lt;br /&gt;
Sports differ on whether happenstance encounters with &#039;&#039;&#039;nature&#039;&#039;&#039; must be compensated for or not. For example, if a stray animal bites a player, the entire game might be called off in some sports organizations, whereas others would simply say that avoiding stray animals is part of the game and cannot be ruled as interference.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some cultures play a game which is no more than a race across a field filled with nonvenomous biting snakes, essentially a dynamically shifting obstacle course. Another game involves rushing through a forest filled  with thorny plants towards the center, in which each contestant is allowed to choose where to start, but none of them know which path to the center has the least thorn plants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Prizes and penalties====&lt;br /&gt;
Competitive sports can be played for their own sake, where winning the game is the goal by itself, or with the intent to win an external  prize.  Often the losing team will need to buy that prize or otherwise pay a penalty.  This can be asymmetric in both ways: in some matches there will be a prize for the winning team and no penalty for the losing team, and in others there will be a penalty but no prize. The latter case is common when both teams are seen as owing a debt of some sort but are unwilling to split that debt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above, the prize and penalty do not define a sport.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison with noncontact sports===&lt;br /&gt;
In most (perhaps all) cultures, so-called non-contact sports such as sledding and climbing would  simply be called games, and not categorized as sports, even if they involve heavy physical activity.  These may nonetheless   resemble some of the traditional sports with an additional element of safety involved    to protect the players, and therefore would have names derived from them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, many contact sports involve racing towards a goal, but players are allowed to interfere with each other.  In most cultures, this would be considered the basic form of the race, and the derived form in which interference is forbidden would be given a derived name to show this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exercises such as coordinated dancing are in the same category as these non-contact sports.  Even academic pursuits such as trivia games may be considered more closely related to these non-contact sports than the contact sports are.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other terms relating to sports===&lt;br /&gt;
Late Andanese &#039;&#039;&#039;hamiki&#039;&#039;&#039; and Play &#039;&#039;&#039;numunam&#039;&#039;&#039; referred to a game in which each team was deemed to be &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-weight: bold&amp;quot;&amp;gt;undeserving of sympathy&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; from the standpoint of their opponents, meaning that it was legal to use pain and extreme physical violence so long as the game&#039;s other rules were strictly followed.  (This is the same word used to translate &amp;quot;video &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;game&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&amp;quot;.) NOTE: this may simply be the same as the &amp;quot;unrestrained combat&amp;quot; sports up above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Players are considered good athletes but the war caused the Play government to ban most sports to conserve energy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There may have been sports in which whole families played against other families, including all of the women, children, and the elderly.  These would by necessity be noncompetitive, and perhaps even go beyond this and become &#039;&#039;cooperative&#039;&#039; sports (see [[Lilahaa#Cybernetic_warfare]] for a hypothetical modern-world equivalent). If the teams shared a common enemy, the teams would all be on the same side and all would share in the victory when the enemy was defeated.  The separation into teams would nonetheless encourage each family to strive harder for the prize, bonded by family ties and seeking the ability to share in the glory of having contributed the most.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remember also the word        &#039;&#039;&#039;gìtʷi&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Examples of individual sports==&lt;br /&gt;
:10:09, 26 October 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
===Fingers, Beaks, and Teeth===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a three-team version of the dog game above in which a species of small &#039;&#039;&#039;firebirds&#039;&#039;&#039; (ordinarily a very large predatory bird), dogs, and humans compete in simulated combat to see who can bite or strangle the others into submission.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an asymmetric game.  The firebirds have a clear advantage over the dogs due to their greater speed and mobility.  The dogs have a clear advantage over the humans because they can both bite and outrun the humans.  But the humans have an advantage over the firebirds, because once the firebird gets close, the human has much greater maneuverability due to the small size of the birds allowed to compete in this game.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of the animals are tame and are instructed not to actually kill their enemies, but to make it clear that they could go on to kill the opponent in true unrestrained combat. This includes the humans, the only species of the three that cannot bite (they are not allowed weapons). This means that the human must hold the bird in place for a period of time without the bird escaping or severely wounding the human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====No winning strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
The asymmetric nature of the game makes it highly volatile.  Any momentary two-species alliance will be hampered by the realization that once the weakest species is out of the game, one of the two remaining species will have a very easy time defeating the other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if humans were to ally with dogs against the birds, the humans would quickly eliminate any birds that tried to attack either the humans or the dogs, but once the birds are defeated, even just a small number of dogs could easily bite the humans into submission and thus win the game.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, if the dogs and birds teamed up against the humans, the birds could let the dogs  do most of the work, and then when the humans surrendered the birds would turn against the dogs and bite them into submission just as the dogs had done to the humans. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, if humans and birds teamed up against dogs, the dogs might take down a few humans because of their speed advantage but would quickly go down themselves from the much more numerous firebirds biting them from behind, without the need for humans to even involve themselves. But then the firebirds would need to approach the humans up close in order to finish the game, which would make them vulnerable as the humans would no longer need to run away from the dogs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Naming====&lt;br /&gt;
The popular name of the sport is translated as such into various languages rather than using loanwords. The name is intended to intimidate human players and spectators, but like other such games, the playing field is leveled by increasing the number of players of the weakest species, and so the humans nearly always outnumber the dogs, whereas the birds are numerous but physically small.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====All-human variants====&lt;br /&gt;
As trained animals in this sport typically do little else, the sport can only be played properly in areas of high human population density.  A simulated version of the sport in which all three teams are human, identified by colorful clothes, substitutes in rural areas and is considerably less dangerous for the players, as even tamed animals can cause injuries.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bird team in this version of the sport  is given the ability to remain outside the playing field since they cannot fly; the dog team is given full representation rather than being less numerous than the others; and the human team moves just as quickly as the others but no longer has an advantage in maneuverability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Obscene and vulgar language==&lt;br /&gt;
:04:46, 3 August 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Speakers of some languages, such as [[babakiam|Play]], claim that  their language has no obscene words at all and that any language that allows obscenities belongs to a depraved culture. The  Moonshine speakers believed obscene words existed in their own language, but had very strictly culturally defined ideas of what they were.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the Play and Moonshine speakers divided the world into two halves, resisting languages were categorized as consisting entirely of obscenities, particularly by the Moonshines, but still looked down on by the Play speakers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive list of terms will not be posted here, but there are some elements which show up repeatedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Male anatomy====&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA roots  &#039;&#039;&#039;nə̀gi&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;pì&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;nàlə&#039;&#039;&#039;, and &#039;&#039;&#039;hàtu&#039;&#039;&#039; all mean penis and can be used interchangeably.  They are not related to each other at even a very deep level.  Even at the MRCA stage, the /pì/ word was compounded as &#039;&#039;&#039;ṗə̆nu-p-&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;pointing penis&amp;quot;, which is the source of Play&#039;s preferred word, &#039;&#039;&#039;tenu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Derisive terms for people===&lt;br /&gt;
:16:56, 13 April 2023 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;see also [[User:Soap/history]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players were called &#039;&#039;&#039;suma kaus&#039;&#039;&#039; in Play by one enemy nation, [[Dreamland]], whose diplomats had learned to speak Play.  (NOTE the term here is just a Play calque, because even the diplomats spoke their own languages, not Play, as their primaries.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people who used this term believed that the Players and some of their allies were very different from other humans, and could reproduce very quickly, and had a birthing season at the peak of summer, such that they could give birth to a million new babies every year. &#039;&#039;Suma kaus&#039;&#039; is the name of a particular small animal in Play, and therefore this was not a particularly clever insult. (NOTE I came up with this long, long ago, and the word was meant to translate &amp;quot;aphid&amp;quot;, but it is clear that the Dreamers would not use this animal as their comparison.  However I doubt that they would use something such as rabbits either.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There shoud be a derisive term for Feminists in general (that is, tribes whose women are taller than their men), probably more than one, with each term picking out a specific characteristic.  Were they in close contact, the Dreamer men and the Play men might accuse each other of being hypersexual, but in different ways.  Dreamers would see Play men as physically hypersexual, being smaller than their women and &amp;quot;not much more than a means for carrying sperm&amp;quot;.  Wheras the Players would say that the Dreamers are emotionally hypersexual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were also derisive terms for the people of the Sleep Flower Hills, who seemed to be perpetually happy despite living in pestilential conditions and (despite their name) also without significant use of recreational drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lava Beds with six roles==&lt;br /&gt;
:14:02, 31 July 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Gold may have grown the Lava Bed role matrix   from 4x4 to 5x5 or even 6x6, but left many holes.  Then, later, Play would compress the matrix into a 4x3 rectangle  with no holes. This relies on the idea that   the  case markers  of Poswa and Pabappa   are descended from   morphemes that had similar   meaning in Play,  though perhaps not true noun cases, and that these in turn go back to Gold, when they were still tied to the Lava Bed system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold would have (values refer to &#039;&#039;&#039;arg1&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;arg2&#039;&#039;&#039; speech act roles):&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;-Ø-&#039;&#039;&#039; AGT:PAT&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;-k-&#039;&#039;&#039; IDT:OBS (earlier AGT:OBS).  Cognate /p/ used in Play to mark any noun as being the speaker, since it sets the &#039;&#039;&#039;arg1&#039;&#039;&#039; speech act role  to IDT and in Play arg1 always means the speaker if not explicitly named in the    sentence. Note Play also having a second /p/ with a nearly opposite meaning, which did not get confused with this because it was used in sentences with a different structure. &lt;br /&gt;
#:If Gold had already lost all its pronouns and person markers, this /-k/   will need to perform the same function it does in Play. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;-g-&#039;&#039;&#039; PAT:AGT.  Possibly an accusative case in early MAP if there was a need for one; evolves to a locative case in Gold, but this use disappears in Play and the infix comes to have no meaning whatsoever, merely being used to pick which of two paradigms to use in certain constructions.&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;-h-&#039;&#039;&#039; OBS:IDT (earlier both OBS:PAT and OBS:OBS).  Used in Play to mark &#039;&#039;&#039;arg2=IDT&#039;&#039;&#039; just as /p/ is for arg1.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These four are the same as Play.  In Play it could be said that IDT is more like BEN (beneficiary) in its most common contexts, but it still is nonetheless used to say &amp;quot;I am a doctor&amp;quot;, etc., and IDT was almost certainly its original sense.  Gold also has:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;-ḳ-&#039;&#039;&#039;, used to specifically mark the &#039;&#039;&#039;arg2&#039;&#039;&#039; participant in Play, where it merges with /k/ above as &#039;&#039;-p&#039;&#039;.  Earlier meant OBS:AGT.  This is different from the /-h-/ above and also different from the arg1=IDT above.&lt;br /&gt;
#:This morpheme likely changed its meaning frequently throughout time, evolving from OBS:AGT (within the verb) to a similar function but on a noun,  then to marking the  &#039;&#039;&#039;arg2&#039;&#039;&#039; participant   even when it was not the agent, and in post-classical Play then to an accusative case.&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;-ŋ-&#039;&#039;&#039;, which evolves to a locative in Play, from an earlier meaning that could be described as bundling circumstantial, benefactive, and dative all together. Earlier meant PAT:OBS.&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;-l-&#039;&#039;&#039;,   which has a  cognate in Play, but in a different part of the verbal system.  Earlier meant AGT:IDT, and futhe r\back, AGT:PAT.   Possibly an escapee of the verbal system, as in Play, where it appears outside the Lava Bed paradigm.&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;-y-&#039;&#039;&#039;, likely obsolete already once it became a semivowel.  Earlier meant IDT:AGT, and further back, PAT:AGT. Thus this was the original passive morpheme.  At the time, /l/ had been the morpheme for AGT:PAT.  Thw two meaning remained the opposite of the /l/ morpheme in Play even as those meanings changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For comparison, the proto-MAP system was &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
  AGT      ---      Ø      əl      ək&lt;br /&gt;
  PAT      əg      ---     ---     əŋ&lt;br /&gt;
  IDT      ey      ---     ---     ---&lt;br /&gt;
  OBS      əḳ      əh      ---     əh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the two /h/&#039;s, a flaw in the system as it existed at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tense/Aspect/Mood outside Play==&lt;br /&gt;
:07:44, 20 July 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volition===&lt;br /&gt;
:02:23, 7 November 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely an aspect rather than a mood, because it extends to inanimate agents.  Old Andanese &#039;&#039;&#039;ṅti&#039;&#039;&#039;, from MRCA &#039;&#039;ŋə̆ndə-n-&#039;&#039;, describes an agent that cannot complain.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may have meant to volunteer in MRCA, as it does in PSL, and thus in Andanese evolved into a near-opposite of its earlier meaning.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the same root as Galà &#039;&#039;&#039;honŏdo&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;underwear&amp;quot; with the vowel shift being due to vowel harmony with the classifier prefix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely the only tense marker that goes back to the MRCA is the past tense infix &#039;&#039;&#039;-i-&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Dreamlandic&#039;s /ndà/ morpheme originally signified perfect aspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA had a morpheme &#039;&#039;&#039;hṅ&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;at a specific point in time&amp;quot; which could be used in the manner that Poswa and perhaps Play use their serial verb marker &#039;&#039;&#039;-s&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Late Andanese====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Late Andanese]] past tense particle is probably &#039;&#039;&#039;hi&#039;&#039;&#039;, based on the /g/ &amp;gt; /h/ rule applied to the MRCA particle &#039;&#039;ə̀ ~ gə̀&#039;&#039; that also appears in the Dreamlandic copula.  It is not clear whether it would appear before the verb or after it. If before, the logic is that it is the main verb of the sentence, and the content verb is merely a modification of it.   If after, the logic is also that it is   the main verb, but that it governs the content verb, as if producing an S(SOV)V sentence with the SS redundantly compressing to a single S.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The infix form of the morpheme was available in the MRCA, and the copula is merely a carrier for it in Late Andanese, as if I saying &amp;quot;I did brush&amp;quot; when &amp;quot;I   brushed&amp;quot; would suffice.   This is the only reason that Andanese and Dreamlandic can share a copula; it is not present in most of the other languages  that are &amp;quot;in the middle&amp;quot; of the family tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
MRCA had the following aspect particles, which were most likely treated as verbs that put the main verb into a &amp;quot;serial&amp;quot; mode:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tʷòmo&#039;&#039;&#039; is the MRCA morpheme  that evolves to mark stative aspect in Play, though it may have been degrammaticalized since it would have often appeared in environments where it would appear to be a serial verb compound (because /st/ &amp;gt; /t/ in all words). In MRCA, it was a true grammatical morpheme, but due to its length it was possibly a compound.&lt;br /&gt;
:*It is possible this root had a much narrower meaning in the MRCA, as it seems convenient to pair it with certain other words due to its complex meaning (perfective, resultative, and &amp;quot;success&amp;quot;) and because it could only have come from a three-syllable sequence such as &#039;&#039;&#039;tù ə̀mə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;give birth (before)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tì ndò&#039;&#039;&#039;, set up to replace /tʷòmo/ in the MRCA. Even this morpheme was three syllables, but it can more easily be broken down.  If this survives in Play it would just be &#039;&#039;-tia&#039;&#039; because the /o/ would not be able to analogize to /ə/. It is possible that this contains the past tense /ndà/ morpheme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;yăma-l-&#039;&#039;&#039;, another synonym of the above. I actually wrote this down in the Plum dictionary but didn&#039;t make note of it here.  This is later analogized down because it looks like it contains the word for hand, which had come to be used as an instrumental.   The result of this is Proto-Plum &#039;&#039;&#039;yari&#039;&#039;&#039;, corresponding to no MRCA form (though if there were one it would likely have been just &#039;&#039;*àl&#039;&#039;, since the final /-i/ is also not from MRCA.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nù-p-&#039;&#039;&#039;, parent morpheme of the immediately below.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nù-p- nĭgə-t-&#039;&#039;&#039; resumptive aspect; &amp;quot;to resume&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
:*This was listed earlier as &#039;&#039;ănu&#039;&#039;.I believe I added this at a time when I was expecting to form  patterns relying on vowel-initial aspect suffixes.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nù-p- ìwo&#039;&#039;&#039;, the continuative aspect; &amp;quot;retain, keep, hold&amp;quot;.  Cognate to another morpheme, &#039;&#039;nùpʷu&#039;&#039;, that means to support someone strongly. The /w/&#039;s are not cognate however; &#039;&#039;nùpʷu&#039;&#039; is just &#039;&#039;nù-p- wù&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tàḳi&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;to repeat&amp;quot;, either from an earlier tà àḳi or just from tà ḳì.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mood===&lt;br /&gt;
At least some of Play&#039;s moods do trace back to the MRCA, though much of the system was elaborated.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tə̀&#039;&#039;&#039;, used extensively in Play compounds, but originally a free morpheme in MRCA.  Most likely simply indicates an irrealis mood.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ŋà&#039;&#039;&#039;, used in three different moods in Play.  It is possible that this is a Play innovation though as it is identical to the 1st person patient marker and could have been seen as a way to indicate the speaker&#039;s reaction to something. Possibly identical to the  &#039;&#039;ŋà&#039;&#039; morpheme used in MRCA to indicate a goal-seeking verb.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ṅ&#039;&#039;&#039;, a syllabic /n/ indicating the imperative mode. Very old.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pà&#039;&#039;&#039;, the interrogative mood, and identical to one word for &amp;quot;or&amp;quot;.  This might not go back to MRCA with the same variety of senses,  and therefore might not be a true mood marker, but the morpheme did exist in somse sense.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ŋì&#039;&#039;&#039;, the negative.   Possibly  a Play innovation because the Dreamlandic negative comes from /man/ and is not a mood marker. Possibly contracts to just the consonant when followed by a vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Preposed particles====&lt;br /&gt;
MRCA had two particles, &#039;&#039;&#039;lò&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;pù-m-&#039;&#039;&#039;, that both evolved into introducing IF clauses, both indicating desire. They both could take the /ŋà/ affix too, perhaps as a prefix.  There may have been a third word in the MRCA corresponding to English &amp;quot;should ____, then _____&amp;quot; and the speaker&#039;s neutral emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal derivations resembling TAM===&lt;br /&gt;
These are grouped here for convenience. They are better considered derivations rather than inflections, but might interplay with inflections in some languages, such as Late Andanese where the inflections and derivations were treated in much the same way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;gṁpă&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;gàha&#039;&#039;&#039;, both meaning &amp;quot;to attempt, try&amp;quot; in    the MRCA.  Essentially equivalent to proto-Dreamlandic &#039;&#039;&#039;pifia ~ pafia&#039;&#039;&#039;, but languages that have both words will put the /pifia/ word after the main verb, treating it as inflectionary, whereas the words beginning with /g/ will be standalone verbs.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nò&#039;&#039;&#039;, to want or desire.  This is a true primordial /o/, not just from schwa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clothing terms==&lt;br /&gt;
:15:49, 17 July 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA speakers lived in a tropical climate and allowed nudism.  The only atomic root words for clothes were for clothes covering the genital area, and those words were few.  This trait continued in Dreamlandic, whose speakers remained nudists  for over 5,000 years, and held on to some extent in other languages of the tropics.  The [[babakiam|Play]] speakers once stated that they lived in the world&#039;s coldest tropical nation, aware of their heritage but also their strong identification with the rugged mountainous terrain of their northern regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===MRCA words===&lt;br /&gt;
====Protective from moisture====&lt;br /&gt;
MRCA had a  word for diaper: &#039;&#039;&#039;kì&#039;&#039;&#039;.  It was a very short word, and could even be used with no classifier prefix, although it was more common to attach one, which also specified the person wearing it, if there was one.  With a different classifier prefix, it was once the word for cradle, but this usage died out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  word for diaper was also used to mean a hat in some languages, as they both kept away moisture.  A possible cognate is MRCA &#039;&#039;&#039;àki&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;hair of the head&amp;quot;, but for the most part these double meanings did not become established in the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
====Other clothing terms====&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA had several words for skirts, which later evolved into ethnonyms in some languages to describe the particular skirt that the particular tribe favored.  These words were: &#039;&#039;&#039;hàgə ~ yàta ~ lŏpa(-l) ~ pà ~ gù&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The last two, as short as  the word for diaper, were unusually short words for this language and belonged to very old inherited vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA word &#039;&#039;&#039;gùta&#039;&#039;&#039; could mean &amp;quot;to defend, support; to comfort&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;diaper, underwear&amp;quot;.  (It is probably cognate to /gù/, but note also unrelated /ĭgu/).  A related word, &#039;&#039;gəgùta&#039;&#039;, means a cloth   fiber from which the garments were once made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One more word, &#039;&#039;&#039;hìŋə&#039;&#039;&#039;, denoted close-cropped underwear for women only, preferred for comfort but difficult to make.  This word was sometimes augmented as &#039;&#039;&#039;hiŋènde&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other MRCA clothing words====&lt;br /&gt;
MRCA had words for clothing intended for specific purposes, such as protection during battle or for people working with sharp objects.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clothing classifier prefix &#039;&#039;m(f)ʷo-&#039;&#039; could precede any   body part to describe clothing to cover it. But words for clothes that did not follow this formula still needed the same classifier prefix, so the language could be analyzed as having redundant terms for body parts such as &#039;&#039;&#039;mbùhə&#039;&#039;&#039;, another word for leg, normally &#039;&#039;pʷŏti&#039;&#039; or even just &#039;&#039;tì&#039;&#039;, because of the existence of a term /mfʷombùho/ describing thick leg coverings used to safely walk around areas with many thorn plants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was never a classifier prefix for body parts because MRCA used the classifiers for human referents (men, women, etc) and also had one for humans generically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: earlier wrote that soap was considered a type of clothing, but this is an error caused by confusion of two different morphemes that merged in Gold but not in Dreamlandic or certain other languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alcohol and other substances==&lt;br /&gt;
:14:04, 17 July 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section excludes [[babakiam|Play]], except for the sake of comparison.  See [[Play_language#Shopkeeping_and_retail_terminology_in_Play]] instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout time and place, only two recreational substances were ever in widespread use: alcohol and &#039;&#039;&#039;sleep flowers&#039;&#039;&#039; (the in-world name for the opium poppy and other less powerful poppy cultivars).  As there was only one type of drug known, the two substances were not typically compared to or against each other.  A common belief in areas where the distribution of the two overlapped was that alcohol must surely contain a small amount of opium, and thus alcohol was seen as a highly diluted form of opium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laws and regulations tended to treat alcohol and opium as variants of the same substance, because as above, they were the only drugs known.  Therefore it was rare to see a society in which consumption of alcohol was legal but opium was not, or vice versa.  Because farmers could not grow both crops at once, the farmers and producers of each substance had an economic incentive to promote their product over the other, and because the sleep flower required a specific habitat to grow, most nations had a much easier time producing alcohol than harvesting sleep flowers.  Therefore, it sometimes came about that a wine-growing nation would prohibit the importation of opium, but éven then, they would still typically permit farmers to grow the flowers locally, because assuming that even a small amount of opium could be produced domestically, it would take money away from the foreign sleep flower farmers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Alcohol===&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is the predominant form of alcohol, but most of it comes from the Play-speaking area of the world, whose various governments periodically shut down wine cultivation, particularly during famines, to focus on other fruits (grain agriculture was unknown) and to grow forests where game animals would dwell (livestock was also unknown because the animals were too tame and thus too self-aware to be tricked).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers would have had access to palm wine but not grape wine, and the PSL&#039;s likely the other way around.  But from trade, the PSL&#039;s would likely have known of palm wine&#039;s existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sleep flowers===&lt;br /&gt;
The sleep flower requires a cold, dry climate to grow, and thus tends to do best where traditional food crops do worst.  This is highly convenient for the poppy farmers, but transportation is difficult, and so sleep flowers are not as profitable as one might expect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Names for the flower====&lt;br /&gt;
The Gold word for the sleep flower is &#039;&#039;&#039;ʕul&#039;&#039;&#039;. It grew in the northern highlands of AlphaLeap, hence a short native name was created.  The structure of the word, with a final low tone in the MRCA, requires derivation from a proto-form such as &#039;&#039;BɜlɨBɨ&#039;&#039;, where the first B but not the second could also have been /h/. This form is so far back in history, however, that it most likely never existed, and rather the word was compounded after the pieces had become too short to stand on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good word for the sleep flower in PSL is &#039;&#039;&#039;ukuuria&#039;&#039;&#039;, which literally means &amp;quot;back flower&amp;quot; because it was grown out of sight.  Although PSL is functionally identical to proto-Dreamlandic, the two tribes made separate migrations and therefore came upon the sleep flower independently. Therefore Dreamlandic still needs its own name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In proto-Dreamlandic, the word could be &#039;&#039;&#039;ukuŋuuriān&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is cognate to the word for dream, but not cognate to the PSL word despite its similar shape.  It is likely that this word did not exist in proto-Dreamlandic, but the form here is valid in the sense that the daughter languages could independently put their reflexes of these morphemes together to make the word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play simply uses &#039;&#039;&#039;meviya&#039;&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;sleep flower&amp;quot;, with an appropriate classifier suffix.  The Late Andanese name would likely be a calque of this, as the hypothetical cognate to the Gold word above would just be &#039;&#039;lu&#039;&#039;, and even with a classifier prefix the word would only be &#039;&#039;tilu&#039;&#039;.  The word for sleep is &#039;&#039;naa&#039;&#039;, which is only slightly longer, but this could be sufficient; alternatively, a more poetic word could be used, since Andanese has other words for sleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet another root is MRCA &#039;&#039;&#039;tĭpə-t-&#039;&#039;&#039;. This still could not have meant the flower itself because it was unknown to the MRCA sailors, but it could have been a general purpose term for any artificial sleep which then came to be used to denote the flower even in widely separated cultures as they became acquainted with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Time dilation===&lt;br /&gt;
When bars and other places of consumption were well-developed, a core group of participants devoted much of their effort and money to the habit.  Some participants experienced &#039;&#039;&#039;time dilation&#039;&#039;&#039; while intoxicated, meaning that an hour spent within the bar might feel like ten hours outside, and this made the experience far more addictive than it otherwise would be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other substances===&lt;br /&gt;
I listed a Play word &#039;&#039;&#039;pisniau&#039;&#039;&#039; for a hallucinogenic weed, but it has no mention in any of my writing and I may have just not put much thought into it at the time.  I am not even sure if I had intended the etymology to be &#039;&#039;pisni + (C)au&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;pis niau&#039;&#039;; the latter would put it in line with the word for strawberry I&#039;d been using at the time, &#039;&#039;īsniau&#039;&#039;.  The &#039;&#039;niau&#039;&#039; morpheme is &#039;&#039;&#039;nia&#039;&#039;&#039; in Play now.  But I also had a Play word &#039;&#039;&#039;pisni&#039;&#039;&#039; for &amp;quot;worker, one who gathers power&amp;quot; which indicates that I could have been going either way with the etymology.  (Play does not allow /sn/ within a word, but the daughter languages coined new single words from valid Play phrases, so the etymology is still theroetically valid.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==More Dreamlandic ideas==&lt;br /&gt;
===Equative compounds===&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that Dreamlandic uses Ø for equative compounds, unlike Play, because this is the OBS:OBS role marker.  Alternatively, a copula may be needed even for equative compounds, with the zero-marked form being a genitive, which unlike the inherited genitive, is head-final.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Plural===&lt;br /&gt;
:14:15, 15 July 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
The plural prefix &#039;&#039;u-&#039;&#039; could be &#039;&#039;up-&#039;&#039; before a noun beginning in /i/ (possibly also including /j/), to prevent the otherwise forbidden sequence /wi/ from appearing. It is possible that the /u-/ was in fact once /up-/, since a /u/ is often followed by a labial, but this is still possible to create from analogy only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===What is the oblique, anyway?===&lt;br /&gt;
:08:41, 8 July 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
The oblique morpheme &#039;&#039;-n&#039;&#039; disappears in MRCA and causes the tone of the final syllable to be high, which makes the preceding syllable low.  It has no apparent meaning in MRCA but may be needed to turn nouns into verbs.  This is why [[babakiam|Play]] always reflects a high-toned final syllable in its verbs, even  when no person marker is added.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Dreamlandic does not use the oblique to turn nouns into verbs, and it would actually  greatly complicate the system if it did, since in Dreamlandic the reflex is consonant mutations instead of tone shifts.  It is possible that the oblique is embedded within the MRCA locative suffix /-ni/, which Dreamlandic retains as &#039;&#039;-nii&#039;&#039;, and which would still cause the same consonant shifts, but might be easier to analogize away since it would be perceived as a morpheme on its own and not a bound subsyllabic inflection. Similarly, the verbal suffix was analogized away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oblique might also be a genitive, assuming that DPR and Baywatch got their genitives from later formations as they lost the inherited noun cases.&lt;br /&gt;
===Initial consonant fluctuations===&lt;br /&gt;
:02:13, 6 July 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
If &#039;&#039;yan&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;hand&amp;quot;, which is also the instrumental prefix, retains its /-n/, in theory any word beginning with a fricative could change it to a stop, although perhaps it would only occur for inanimate objects. A new rule will have to be written to handle /nr nl/, which would have almost never come up in the previous writeup for Dreamlandic.  It is most likely that these would be treated the same as /nd/, and that there would also be /mb nġ/ since some /-n/ comes from the other nasals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word could easily lose its /-n/ due to analogy, because Dreamlandic also retains the oblique marker /-n/, and the speakers could assume that the instrumental prefix was not simply the word for hand but the oblique case of some otherwise lost word /ya/. It depends on exactly what the role of the oblique case marker is.   The inherited accusative marker is &#039;&#039;-ii&#039;&#039;, even after a vowel, although it causes mutation if after a vowel instead of appearing as /yi/.  Therefore the oblique is not part of the accusative.  In the MAP branch, the oblique evolves into a tone shifting morpheme with no clear meaning; it makes the last syllable of any word high-tone, and therefore the previous syllable low tone.  It is not the source of the case marking tone shifts in MAP, which do the same thing, because those come from infixes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Liaison in Dreamlandic===&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that Dreamlandic could set up French-like liaison, since the disappearing final consonants of bare-stem words often preceded vowel-initial prefixes, such as the instrumental prefix &#039;&#039;yan&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;hand&amp;quot;.  Spread of liaison onto following content words is extremely unlikely, however.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamlandic maturation date===&lt;br /&gt;
Proto-Dreamlandic may have matured as early as 300 AD, essentially making it a sister language of the supposed MRCA, but 700 AD is perhaps a more accurate date.  This means  that   [[Lenian languages|Baywatch]] was mature by around 2668 AD. This date is of no particular consequence in Dreamlandic history but aligns with the [[Oyster War]] being fought to the east. Nonetheless, both Baywatch and Dolphin Rider will need to have another thousand years of history added to their sound changes and therefore the languages as they stand now are for intermediate periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If proto-Dreamlandic split off around 1000 BC, this means that they took 2,700 years just to find the mainland, while the MAP sailors did it in a historically negligible period of time, such that it can be considered instantaneous.  This is viable if assuming that the Dreamers were for some reason bound to use the much longer eastern route, all the way around the planet, while the MAP&#039;s sailed to Fox Island and then from there to the mainland.  What is needed is a good reason why the Dreamers were not able to use this same route.  If it is because the MAP&#039;s already controlled the seas, they would need to have controlled the seas from at least as far back as 1000 BC, which means that there are 1,000 years of unwritten history and  that it may have in fact taken the MAP&#039;s about a thousand years to reach the mainland as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kinship terms (words for parents and family relations)==&lt;br /&gt;
:05:04, 3 July 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-MRCA had /am/ &amp;quot;parent; to carry, nurse, shoulder&amp;quot; which was already down to just a single &#039;&#039;&#039;à&#039;&#039;&#039; by the time of the MRCA, meaning that only Dreamlandic has the final consonant. These are familial words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Words with precise meanings in the parent language===&lt;br /&gt;
====People by age and sex====&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tə̀&#039;&#039;&#039; means man, not father, and therefore will not   appear in ordinary content words, but might be used in baby talk (replaces the earlier idea of using /tàta/).&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ṁ&#039;&#039;&#039; means woman, not mother, but as above may appear in baby talk. This same morpheme also means breast and milk, with the proper classifier prefixes.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nù&#039;&#039;&#039; means child (young person), not child (offspring), and probably will not appear in any words for family relations.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ṗò&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning a teenager of either sex.  Shifts to meaning adult males in Dreamlandic and disappears into the grammar in other branches.  It is the source of Play&#039;s /ta ~ a/ &amp;quot;career&amp;quot; morpheme that indicates the habitual agent of a verb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====People by relation====&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;yè&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning a parent of either sex.  Disappears in Gold because it merges with the word for hand, which also happened in Dreamlandic but with a different word. Survives in Andanese as just &#039;&#039;&#039;yi&#039;&#039;&#039; although as with other nouns still reuiring a classifier prefix.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pà&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning a parent of either sex. There is likely some difference in meaning between these two words even in the MRCA.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hà&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning mother. Found only as a bound morpheme because of homophony with grammar words.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ŋà&#039;&#039;&#039;,  meaning father. Found only as a bound morpheme because of homophony with grammar words.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;wù&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning father, but also appearing in other words such as /wùṁə/ &amp;quot;father of the womb; husband&amp;quot;.   Synonymous with /ŋà/ above but used in different ways.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nà&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning son. Always used with a classifier prefix which indicates the child&#039;s age; therefore this word also indicates adults.    In all languages other than Dreamlandic, this word is a homophone of the 1st person verb marker, but never occurs in the same context (these languages have no pronouns and the word for son cannot be a classifier prefix on its own). &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hù&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning daughter.  Reflects an ancient word shape like /čɨw/ or /čɨrʷɨ/, but the final consonant never appears even in Dreamlandic and even when vowel-initial suffixes are attached.  &lt;br /&gt;
:*Either this word or a homophone of it appears in a Play word for teenager, implying that it may have shifted meaning from &#039;&#039;child (offspring)&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;child (young person)&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ndăhi-n-&#039;&#039;&#039; meaning a male relative.  Apparently  comes to mean husband in Play, even though Play also has /tus/ meaning husband.  Despite the /d/ this could be cognate to /nà/ above.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ḳùka&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning a sibling.  No obvious shorter morphemes and /ḳ/ always comes from an earlier cluster with an elided vowel, so this word was once at least three syllables long.  Because of the classifier prefixes, it is always clear whether this word is referring to brothers, sisters, or both, and also to some extent whether it is singular or plural  and whether the referents are adults of children&lt;br /&gt;
:*MRCA had &#039;&#039;&#039;ka-&#039;&#039;&#039; as the epicene agent prefix, but did not allow other words to stack before it, so if there is a relation here it must be quite old.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nàgi&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning cousin, at least in the MRCA.  Semantic shift is likely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There  may have been a lexical gap in that there was no gender-neutral word for child (offspring).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Marriage====&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ŋə̀&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning family in general. Possibly cognate to /hàŋə/ which is used in polygamous marriages.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;òki&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning marriage, and likely used only in the Gold/Play branch where it becomes monosyllabic. The Gold cognate is &#039;&#039;žĭ&#039;&#039;, where /ž/ is the rarest sound in the language, and this may help later associations between this sound and acts of love and intimate relations. Play shifts /g/ &amp;gt; /ž/ but retains this emotional association.  In Play, the word for love itself could even be reanalyzed as beginning with this morpheme even though it is wholly unrelated.&lt;br /&gt;
*:This word may be cognate to &#039;&#039;&#039;ə̀ku-p-&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;couple&amp;quot;.  If so it needs no further explanation and may even be the older of the two words.  The initial /ò/, however, would need to come from an adjacent word or a classifier prefix.  &lt;br /&gt;
*:It is also possible that this word is related to the word for diaper, meaning that the word for diaper would be older than both the word for marriage and the word for couple. However it is difficult to make both connections at once, even with classifier prefixes, as it would need to be something like diaper &amp;gt; cradle &amp;gt; childbirth &amp;gt; marriage &amp;gt; couple all in a short time. &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pò&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning wife.  This is a true primordial  /o/, not due to ablaut, and therefore always appears as /a/ in Play and never as /ə/, even when adjacent vowels are schwas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andanese gets its word for marriage from MRCA &#039;&#039;tʷŏka-k-&#039;&#039;, which shares the /ok/ element with the above word but cannot be a cognate even distantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Nursing====&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;à-m-&#039;&#039;&#039;, the word meaning to parent, carry, or nurse.  It may be cognate to a word for shoulder and for hip, the parts of a parent&#039;s body that a child is prone to   embrace.  However this would be a late creation in MAP because the medial /m/ is not there.  This may be the same word that appears in the word for mother below.&lt;br /&gt;
:*This word becomes a defective verb almost immediately, even with classifier prefixes, in most branches other than Dreamlandic/PSL.  In Play, it would have been its own passive; nevertheless, cognates derived from it exist, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;kam&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;child; one cared for&amp;quot; and it is the first syllable in the expanded word &#039;&#039;&#039;baptu&#039;&#039;&#039; which has the same meaning as the original /à-m-/.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;kì&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning diaper, a very ancient CV primitive that might be used in more than one branch of the family to create new words for babies and for parents.  Languages with classifiers might also retain the meaning of diaper.&lt;br /&gt;
:*This word is thousands of years older than the classifier system and cannot be traced to an earlier longer form such as /kin/; it was CV back to the stage when /i/ became phonemic.  It is possible, however, that the original meaning was cradle, and that the split of meaning into &amp;quot;diaper&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;marriage&amp;quot; was the result of two different classifier prefixes being added, if /o-/ started out still with the cradle meaning and then later shifted.  But the word still ended up meaning diaper even with no classifier prefix by the time of the MRCA.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Childbirth====&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ṁə̀&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning womb. Almost certainly a compound of /ṁ/ above and some other ancient word that ended up as just /ə̀/. In Play, this word was conflated with /ma/ and therefore mother and womb shared the same word. &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hə̀-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, also meaning womb, and with a primordial /-n/.  Likely cognate to /ə̀-n-/ &amp;quot;child&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ùŋi&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning fetus, but probably originally a plural /u-/ attached to an ancient /ŋì/.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ùŋu&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning pregnant.  Not necessarily cognate to the word above; if it is, the /ù/ is probably a plural in both words.&lt;br /&gt;
:*This is not a passive participle, but its Play reflex, &#039;&#039;&#039;bum&#039;&#039;&#039;, looks like one. Through folk etymology it could be connected to the dual ending &#039;&#039;&#039;-bu&#039;&#039;&#039;, as if /bum/ were a passive participle of a verb meaning &amp;quot;to make one into two&amp;quot;. These Play words /bu/ and /bum/ are likely cognates, but /-ŋu/ was never a passive suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tùŋa&#039;&#039;&#039;, to give birth. Possibly explains /tu/ and /tus/ above and below, particularly given the abundance of /ŋa/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Play&lt;br /&gt;
There is an MRCA word &#039;&#039;&#039;gìhə&#039;&#039;&#039; that comes to mean birth contractions in Play (&#039;&#039;&#039;kīs&#039;&#039;&#039;), but semantic shift from a broader word is likely.  Play women often felt no pain during childbirth and would not necessarily get their word for labor from a word describing pain.  However, not all Play women were the same, so words for &amp;quot;to give birth painfully&amp;quot; and the like would still exist.  If this verb is reflexive, it might begin with /p/ instead of /k/, because of the &#039;&#039;mfu-p-&#039;&#039; prefix which would overlie the /g/. Although this word looks like it contains the word for womb /hə/, it cannot because the tone is wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another MRCA word &#039;&#039;&#039;gìnda&#039;&#039;&#039; means pain and may be the Play word for painful childbirth. This would mean that Play turned  two words that originally had broad meanings into words specifically describing childbirth.  As with the other word, this could begin with /p/  if it were seen as a reflexive verb.  The Play reflex would be &#039;&#039;&#039;kia&#039;&#039;&#039; if inherited intact and &#039;&#039;&#039;pia&#039;&#039;&#039; if changed to reflexive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribe and extended family====&lt;br /&gt;
The following words all mean simply &amp;quot;tribe&amp;quot; in at least one descendant language, and all trace back to the MRCA, but they did not all have the same meaning in the original language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pìli&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hège&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;găhə-l-&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ìmfa-nʷìha&#039;&#039;&#039; Reflected in Late Andanese as &#039;&#039;ihagika&#039;&#039;. It is most likely that this compound was formed at a late date and only in the Andanese branch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;wù mì-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, a male tribal elder. Possibly only in PSL/Dreamlandic, or wherever &#039;&#039;hège&#039;&#039; does not exist. The /wù/ word is the same word above that means father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Play&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ŋaŋe&#039;&#039;&#039;   perhaps being simply the reversed form of the word for adolescent below (but note that there were two /ŋa/&#039;s). Therefore it could be either &amp;quot;father family&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;father of family&amp;quot; depending on the age of the compound, more likely the first one.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;žibu&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Culturebound words====&lt;br /&gt;
These words make sense only in the cultural  context where they are used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;gù hə̀&#039;&#039;&#039;, a woman who is taller than her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;wò-n- ŋà&#039;&#039;&#039;, a man who is taller than his wife. (The first morpheme most likely contains /wù/, and might have been originally &#039;&#039;wù + gà-n-&#039;&#039;.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These words were originally used also to group tribes into tall-female and tall-male.  There is no reasonable English translation apart from the inelegant &#039;&#039;tall-male&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;tall-female&#039;&#039; terms above, or Masculist and Feminist (capitalized to show the difference between biology and politics).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the morpheme order above is preserved in Play, which normally reverses noun+noun compounds relative to MRCA. This means either that:&lt;br /&gt;
#The terms were fossilized early on, despite being superficially analyzable;&lt;br /&gt;
#Only the Gold branch uses these particular terms, and new terms will need to be created for the other languages (despite MRCA having a distinction);&lt;br /&gt;
#They are not the noun+noun compounds they appear to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other words====&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tàlə&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning orphan. Direct ancestor of Play &#039;&#039;tāu&#039;&#039; with the same meaning.  A contraction of earlier &#039;&#039;tà gàlə&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;girl who searches with her hands&amp;quot;, though it may be that /tà/ was not always female, or that the /tà/ used here was unrelated to the word that means girl.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nʷò&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning to touch.  Used in terms for close relations of all kinds; originally a verb but could correspond well with English &amp;quot;beloved&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dear&amp;quot;, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;mbàgə&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning a younger person related through one side of the family: a nephew or niece, including adopted children. Thus the word simultaneously indicates age and relation.  It is not related to /hàmba/ &amp;quot;mother&amp;quot;, whose /mb/ crosses a morpheme boundary.  This word first comes to mean &amp;quot;boy&amp;quot; in Lava Bed languages, and then becomes grammaticalized, taking out of the lexicon entirely.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;lì-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, to adopt a child.  Can be used as a suffix on other words to indicate both adoptive parents and adopted children. This word has broader application, and can be used to mean &amp;quot;bring into the household&amp;quot;, not just with children.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hàŋa&#039;&#039;&#039;, an adoptive family.  Appears to be a compound of the words for mother and father but is in fact &amp;quot;mother&amp;quot; plus a suffix indicating a goal seeking verb.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nə̀mi&#039;&#039;&#039;, indicating a child who closely resembles or is meant to closely follow one of their parents.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ŋə̀ŋa&#039;&#039;&#039;, appears in a Play word for adolescents, perhaps originally indicating a young woman seeking to start a new family.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;găḳa-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, a young boy. Originally a term of address, and therefore possibly ultimately from a word unrelated to all others on this list.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ə̀gə&#039;&#039;&#039;, a man of marriageable age. Appears in Old Andanese &#039;&#039;kège&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;wògo&#039;&#039;, each with a prefix.  Likely also cognate to &#039;&#039;&#039;hège&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;tribe&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Words with unclear meanings in the parent language===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;gà&#039;&#039;&#039;,  earlier /Bà/, appearing in the word for mother in at least Dreamlandic.  The consonant here appears as /b/ because it follows an /m/, and therefore may have originally had a different value.  No matter what the initial consonant was, it would merge into the reflex of the word for hand unless this too had a lost final nasal.   The most likely choice is /B/ because the alternatives /g/ and /h/ could have been mistaken for pieces of grammar.  This word may also appear outside Dreamlandic, whether in the same position or a different one.  The MRCA form would have just been /hàmba/ and would have been CVCCV for many years.  It still needs a classifier prefix, however.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tù&#039;&#039;&#039;, appearing in one word for wife. Possibly related to  Play /tus/ &amp;quot;husband&amp;quot;, which itself probably cannot stand alone and might have had some other meaning.  May mean to give birth, since /-ŋà/ could mean any of several things.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hʷò&#039;&#039;&#039;, appearing in a word for a polygamous wife.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ĭkə&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning &amp;quot;for women only&amp;quot; in Gold, Middlesex, and likely others. It could have been a simple collocation with a zero-marked genitive, however, which would make this simply another word for woman. This meaning could then be preserved in Dreamlandic and perhaps FAM (Fern-Andanese-Middlesex) but not in Gold.  The tone may be wrong: &#039;&#039;&#039;ìkə&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ŋùni&#039;&#039;&#039;, the male version of above.  Certainly a compound, as /u/ always comes from a sequence, and the second element could be from /nɨ/ which also occurs below.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ə̀ndi&#039;&#039;&#039;,   which is the same as above but refers to boys.  This word simply became an ordinary word for boy in most languages but sometimes with extra affixes. The morpheme structure is suspiciously similar to that of a classifier prefix for children, but the vowels do not line up. Rather than connect the two words for boy, it is perhaps more likely that this word was once &#039;&#039;ɜn-nɨ&#039;&#039;, with the second element being the same as in the word for adult male up above.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nì&#039;&#039;&#039;, apparently meaning males, but perhaps extinct as a standalone morpheme long before the MRCA. This is the word that would have meant &amp;quot;his&amp;quot; if the Lava Bed languages hadnt bundled age and number into their person markers.&lt;br /&gt;
:*This may be cognate to morphemes such as Play &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;penis&amp;quot;, but not in the obvious way, since the Play word comes from MRCA /nə̀gi/.  Nonetheless, the /nə̀/ in this word could still be a direct cognate of the standalone /nì/ that means males.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ə̀-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, from primordial /ɜn/  meaning child. This word may have been used in a diminutive function in the MRCA, though also used literally, such that suffixing it to any noun would make a word that means &amp;quot;___ of a child&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;____ fit for a child&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
**This could survive marginally into Gold, though nonproductively because it would rely on knowledge of lost consonants. That is, MRCA &#039;&#039;gàn ~ gănən&#039;&#039; would become Gold &#039;&#039;gà ~ gănə&#039;&#039;, with no indication from the bare form of the word that the lost consonant is an /n/. This then  dies out in Play, stereotypically because &amp;quot;in Play culture they respect children and don&#039;t use cute names.&amp;quot; More derisively, others said that Play lost diminutives because the entire population had the mindset of children and could not conceive a category of things smaller than themselves. The Andanese, who lived only where Play speakers lived, also lacked diminutives.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ŋù&#039;&#039;&#039;, could mean &amp;quot;adult&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;adult male&amp;quot; just by itself, but may also be spurious, as /u/ can come from sequences and it may not have been a word of its own.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tà&#039;&#039;&#039;, possibly meaning girl or female. There is no word for girl in the later languages that can be traced to the MRCA; they all formed new words through semantic shifts. Even this word only appears as the second element of a compound, &#039;&#039;ndʷotà&#039;&#039;, where the first element is the same as the &amp;quot;reversed&amp;quot; word for boy up above. Nonetheless Dreamlandic would not have made such a compound and so this word is likely to be real, but may not have meant girl by itself.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pù&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning girl in Dreamlandic.  From primordial /pup/, presumably from an  earlier word like /kʷɨkʷ/ or perhaps an unusual formation based on a compound.  Meaning unclear outside DRM.  The same word also occurs in the number system and again only in Dreamlandic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other isolated words===&lt;br /&gt;
These words belong up above but are placed here for convenience.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nò-p-&#039;&#039;&#039;, any male.  Can be preceded by the classifier prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ka-&#039;&#039;&#039;, ordinarily epicene.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;mfà-m-&#039;&#039;&#039;, any female.  Can be preceded by the classifier prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ka-&#039;&#039;&#039;, ordinarily epicene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The nʷ words====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a few words added to the lexicon very early on  that are difficult to use:&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nʷìgi&#039;&#039;&#039;, a very young girl.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;yìnʷo&#039;&#039;&#039;, a very young boy.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nʷìnʷo&#039;&#039;&#039;, a very young child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If real, these reflect a very different morpheme structure than the rest of the language. They belong to a very early series of words  from &#039;&#039;&#039;Fojy&#039;&#039;&#039; in which such exotic consonants were common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last word, at least, seems to be the source of Play &#039;&#039;&#039;nina&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;toddler; to smear, mash; to have an idea to improve something&amp;quot;.  Play also has a word for orphan that could be traced to /nʷìgi/, although it is not sex-specific.  No Play descendant of /yìnʷo/ (the expected Play form would be /yinua/) is in the dictionary at this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Words for eggs===&lt;br /&gt;
:03:25, 26 March 2023 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Because eggs are associated with miscarriage and abortion, these words are also human relation words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====sisu family====&lt;br /&gt;
of unclear etymology, possibly related to words for breast through the /m &amp;gt; f &amp;gt; s/ chain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====či family====&lt;br /&gt;
či means seed, not egg.  it is homophonous with word as diaper. it may be ocnflated with the sisu words in pabappa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
teh words &amp;quot;door/exit/way out&amp;quot; = &amp;quot;diaper&amp;quot;   = &amp;quot;egg&amp;quot; all coincide, but the seed--&amp;gt;egg shift depends on sound changes obscuring the two original vowels into one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====nanu family====&lt;br /&gt;
unrelated to all other words on this list. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====gùta family====&lt;br /&gt;
this word comes to mean diaper as well, possibly as či died out in both senses. original unifying sense was &#039;surroundings&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====tata family====&lt;br /&gt;
Play had a word &#039;&#039;&#039;tata&#039;&#039;&#039; which,  when compounded with /gùta/ above, evolved into Poswa  &#039;&#039;&#039;tatta&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;egg&amp;quot;.  But in Play it did not have that meaning.  It may be that the repeated consonant helped associate it with eggs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Standalone words===&lt;br /&gt;
====Mother====&lt;br /&gt;
;Play&lt;br /&gt;
Play words are &#039;&#039;&#039;mamšaa&#039;&#039;&#039;  or &#039;&#039;&#039;maaa&#039;&#039;&#039; (not possible to reduce to two /a/&#039;s) depending on the age of the compound.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play could also simply create a new compound meaning &amp;quot;milk nurse&amp;quot;, which would appear as &#039;&#039;&#039;mamba&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;mama&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039;, or be variable between these forms.  The other two words above would still remain in the language as synonyms perhaps in more formal speech, particularly if /šaa/ continues to be recognized as a  word on its own.  /mamšaa/ would then mean &amp;quot;milk mother&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
;Dreamlandic&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic would simply continue the primordial word /hàmba/ (ha-a(m)-ga), whose reflex would be &#039;&#039;yampia&#039;&#039;, but because of classifier prefixes, is likely to be &#039;&#039;&#039;ampia&#039;&#039;&#039; since the applicable classifier prefixes would all swallow the /y/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Child (offspring)====&lt;br /&gt;
Languages will need new words for offspring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Play&lt;br /&gt;
A phrase that could produce a new word is such as &#039;&#039;lìŋa ḳà&#039;&#039;, which would become either &#039;&#039;&#039;vīmpa&#039;&#039;&#039;  or &#039;&#039;&#039;viŋap&#039;&#039;&#039; in Play depending on when the compound became opaque.     The second word means barren when describing humans and pregnant when describing egg-laying animals; this is due to a longstanding cultural trait relating children with birds and other non-mammals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Dreamlandic&lt;br /&gt;
Possibly a relation with a word that evolves into the word for boy in the Lava Bed langauges,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comments on different languages===&lt;br /&gt;
====Play====&lt;br /&gt;
The phrase &amp;quot;in the shadow of the womb&amp;quot; meaning someone very young was probably coined very early and would develop into just &#039;&#039;&#039;mata&#039;&#039;&#039; by the time of Play, with more historical morphemes than phonemes. It may be reanalyzed as &#039;&#039;&#039;matam&#039;&#039;&#039; to keep in step with the contemporary grammar of Play, where /-m/ came to be the new locative marker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play inherits none of the words for husband or wife from the MRCA, except possibly &#039;&#039;&#039;fapa&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;polygamous wife&amp;quot; though this would already be colliding with many other words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word for toddler is used directly to mean both &amp;quot;to have a plan for the future&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;to smear, mash, make everything the same&amp;quot;, both describing typical toddlers&#039; behaviors.  This word was originally supposed to be &#039;&#039;&#039;nina&#039;&#039;&#039;, from MRCA &#039;&#039;&#039;nu-&#039;&#039;&#039; (as above) followed by an /ina/ of unclear derivation, but this no longer seems viable for a language like Play. A new word such as &#039;&#039;&#039;čitana&#039;&#039;&#039; or just &#039;&#039;&#039;tana&#039;&#039;&#039; could be a better choice. (Although &#039;&#039;či&#039;&#039; in its bare form did not mean diaper in Play, the morpheme was still in use and still had that meaning with the clothing classifier suffix on.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play also has a reflex of &#039;&#039;ə̀ndi&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;boy&amp;quot;.  That reflex is &#039;&#039;&#039;ti ~ i&#039;&#039;&#039;, mostly seeing /i/, and it means &amp;quot;little&amp;quot; and can apply to inanimate objects.  However, /tai/ is not used to mean a child where /ta/ would denote an adult; instead, &#039;&#039;&#039;taā&#039;&#039;&#039; takes its place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Possible survival into Poswa&lt;br /&gt;
If [[Poswa]] inherits the Play paradigm with verbal embedding, it could have a conjugating paradigm with &#039;&#039;&#039;nappa ~ napa ~ naba&#039;&#039;&#039; as the words for &amp;quot;my son, your son, [the] son&amp;quot; respectively. This could survive despite the ability of the language to handle kinship terms just like any other nouns.  The normal Poswa noun paradigm would instead give &#039;&#039;&#039;nabo ~ nabe ~ naba&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One good reason for the retention of this system is that /nappa/ could be seen as a contraction of /nabosa/, with the obedience morphemes, and avoid the uncomfortable problem of putting obedience morphemes on the words for close relatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A disadvantage is that the archaic Play paradigm leaves no obvious place to put expressives like Poswa&#039;s /-ambo/ &amp;quot;that I love&amp;quot;, since the morphology is opaque. It is possible that they could be assumed to be bare stems instead of being 3rd person nouns, but if this is the case, the  &amp;quot;good reason&amp;quot; above might disappear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Late Andanese====&lt;br /&gt;
Although it has the smallest phonology, [[Late Andanese]] may preserve the original kinship terms better than most other languages because it continues to use classifier prefixes and compound terms.  If words are  inherited naively, it may happen that nearly all of the valid syllables in the language attain meanings as independent words relating to families, and that baby-talk could take over. This is not a problem because the classifier prefixes effectively keep the kinship terms in a private lexicon of their own in which they will not be easily confused with other words, even if those words are exact homophones apart from the classifier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very young children would use the words without the classifier prefixes, and it is most likely that as terms of address they would also be without classifier prefixes since proper names also were.  But in ordinary speech, they would need classifier prefixes just like other words, as there was no &amp;quot;null&amp;quot; word class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Play substratum  language====&lt;br /&gt;
PSL (or at least Shining Wave) gets a new word for boy, &#039;&#039;&#039;ňunzun&#039;&#039;&#039;, from &amp;quot;eager; brave&amp;quot;.  The other words probably disappeared altogether since PSL did not have classifiers and also did not have Lava Bed morphology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Moonshine====&lt;br /&gt;
If keeping with the original draft for Moonshine, the words for child (offspring) and child (young person) are the same, and are the passive form of the  verb &amp;quot;to have&amp;quot;, whatever that may be. In the original draft the word for have was &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; and therefore the word for child was its passive form, &#039;&#039;&#039;à&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lava Bed 3rd person gender marking==&lt;br /&gt;
:03:26, 20 June 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be that at least in [[Galà]], the /g/ that marks so many nouns is &amp;quot;B&amp;quot; after all. A new morpheme &amp;quot;T&amp;quot; could be created, echoing the thematic consonant of the topic, thereby making most inanimate nouns agree with some animate argument of the sentence, since most topics are animate. (But not all, and inanimates can have their own thematic consonants.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Early Andanic gluons==&lt;br /&gt;
:16:04, 25 May 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
This is a near-duplicate of   the Gala language seciton below but is here for convenience.&lt;br /&gt;
===Stage 1===&lt;br /&gt;
The MAP clade branched off after the IDT fields had reappeared, and therefore the minimal matrix is &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
  AGT      ---      Ø      əl      ək&lt;br /&gt;
  PAT      əg      ---     ---     əŋ&lt;br /&gt;
  IDT      ey      ---     ---     ---&lt;br /&gt;
  OBS      əḳ      əh      ---     əh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The zero morph had already moved up to the AGT:PAT position, meaning that there were now two /h/&#039;s.  This was because /l/ had moved to the new AGT:IDT slot, freeing it up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowels were entirely schwas, which is important because all MAP languages have at least conditional schwa loss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new morpheme must be found to fill the OBS:PAT slot, and it must come from   /ə/ followed by a primordial CV sequence.  For example, if the verb were &#039;&#039;mì&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;to see&amp;quot;, the sequence would be /-əb-/ in early Andanic, from an earlier /-mb-/. This morpheme arrived too late to conflict with the earlier unrelated /-mbə-/, so this is no problem.  And since Andanic handles its schwa loss differently, there is no reason why a consonant such as /b/ cannot participate in this operation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stage 2===&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore a list is:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
  AGT      ---      Ø       l      ək&lt;br /&gt;
  PAT       g      ---     ---      ṅ&lt;br /&gt;
  IDT       ē      ---     ---     ---&lt;br /&gt;
  OBS      əq       ō      ---      h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa is still the only vowel. /əb/ regularly proceeds to /ō/ even before a vowel. However, a new problem has appeared, in that /g/ cannot be relied on to contrast with /h/ or with /Ø/ because the vowel is not always present. Therefore this too might need replacement.  Alternatively, the /e~o~i/ alternation freezes out and it becomes a vowel-only infix just as IDT:AGT is.&lt;br /&gt;
===Stage 3===&lt;br /&gt;
A possible further development from this state is&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
  AGT      ---      ō       l       Ø&lt;br /&gt;
  PAT       ē      ---     ---      ṅt&lt;br /&gt;
  IDT      nē      ---     ---     ---&lt;br /&gt;
  OBS       k      hō      ---      h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no new morphemes, just semantic shifts.  Note the /k/, now without its schwa: it was contracted from /həq/, and therefore when a /k/ cannot appear, the sequence /heq/ takes its place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stage 3a====&lt;br /&gt;
If the development below is not followed through, a stopping point along the way may be found:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
  AGT      ---      ō      ---      Ø&lt;br /&gt;
  PAT    (n)ē      ---     ---      ṅt&lt;br /&gt;
  IDT      ---     ---     ---      l &lt;br /&gt;
  OBS       k      hō      ---      h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finding a new OBS:IDT morpheme is very important, however, as this is not only the 2nd person identity marker  but also the 2nd person possessive whenever it is used with in animate object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Possible Galà developments===&lt;br /&gt;
Sound changes would cause the /ē ō/ above to shift to /i u/ since they only occurred before a vowel. Likewise, clusters such as /pk tk/ could become /pp tt/ (essentially another way of spelling `p `t) if the /heq/ allomorph is lost for some reason. It is also possible that /heq/ will take on an independent existence as the  missing OBS:IDT morpheme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The OBS:OBS morpheme remains as &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, which means that an /h/ is infixed into every noun that does not involve the speech act participants, even though these nouns must also be marked for 3rd person identity using vowel length in the final syllable.  Thus for example &#039;&#039;&#039;hulintū&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot;.  The combination of these two morphemes might come to be seen as an interfix &#039;&#039;h...:&#039;&#039; or as a gradation that adds an /h/ to the final syllable and makes its vowel long.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also possible that &#039;&#039;lh&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, contradicting the sound change list on [[Andanic languages]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that IDT:IDT is a gap, as in other languages, and that 1st person dual and plural are expressed in other ways. This applies to all combinations, not just to 1:2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The     3rd person IDT marker appears in both the word for an object itself and the word for &amp;quot;his/her/their [object]&amp;quot;, because classifiers are still present.  With the words for the 1st and 2nd person possessive, however, the 3rd person IDT marker  is omitted because the 1st or 2nd person marker(which are both IDT) makes it logically impossible for there to be one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dreamlandic gluons==&lt;br /&gt;
:16:04, 25 May 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic probably branched off about a thousand years earlier than the MAP clade, so it could have had a gluon system that was underdeveloped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Past tense===&lt;br /&gt;
:21:08, 25 June 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Use the suffix version of the gluons below.  Use either a specific past tense verb or the infix -ig-, as in Play, and choose the system that more closely aligns the two sets of suffixes with the two tenses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====ndà system====&lt;br /&gt;
If the past tense morpheme is from MRCA &#039;&#039;ndà&#039;&#039;, then Dreamlandic would treat it as &#039;&#039;&#039;nč-...-ia&#039;&#039;&#039; because even the suffixes below are originally infixes which were reanalyzed because   the two vowels on either side of the salient consonant were the same.  Here, the vowels would not always be the same, and the final /-ia/ is a fixed choice.  This means that the tense marker is outside the person marker, as a &amp;quot;hatelang&amp;quot; might do; this is the system that Galà escaped above. One advantage of this system is that it would allow the speakers to use the &amp;quot;B&amp;quot; morphemes below and not worry about the two separate verb conjugations.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====ìg system====&lt;br /&gt;
If DRM instead uses Play&#039;s /-ib-/ morpheme, this morpheme would be an infix into the dummy verb rather than replacing it. Thus the past tense marker would be /-ìgə-/ in the same sense that the present tense marker is /-ə̀(g)-/. It would also be affected by the two verb conjugations since it doesn&#039;t have a consonant to protect it from the verb stem.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naively the person  markers would then be infixed into the /ì/, essentially ruining the system and making it worse in all ways than the /ndà/ system.  But whatever system DRM inherited would be quite old, and would not have lasted long were it so inconvenient.  Since these are ultimately the same morphemes that Play uses, and were not originally person markers, it could be that the tense marker is in fact outside the person markers, just as Play uses opaque alternations like /-ap/ &amp;gt; /-aša/ instead of /-ap/ &amp;gt; *-ibap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the Play setup is the original, DRM would infix /-ìg-/ (that is, &#039;&#039;&#039;-(y)ić(ć)-&#039;&#039;&#039;) into the outermost morphemes listed below, and this might bind them to only using the A list.  Therefore the tense marker would be further from the root than the person markers are, but would also seem quite heavy, as it would appear to carry the final vowel in addition   (which would  no longer obey vowel harmony with the root).  That is, the past tense markers could appear to be something so long as /-a/ &amp;gt; /-yićći/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: this might be a   mistake, as it seems that the consonant should be /p(p)/ instead of /ć(ć)/. In either case it will probably be generalized to the singleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Mixsed system====&lt;br /&gt;
Both morphemes  could be used if /ndà/ becomes an aspect marker.  It would not work the other way around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===proto-Dreamlandic stage (infix version)===&lt;br /&gt;
:12:16, 6 June 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
By proto-Dreamlandic (1700 AD) there was no longer any way to summarize the required morphemes in a chart, as below. They had developed forms dependent on the words they were in, and appeared throughout the word (as in Lava Beds) rather than in a single compact morpheme.  However, it is not a Lava Bed system either as it is missing two key features of the Lava Bed paradigm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*3p &amp;gt; 3p    &#039;&#039;&#039;tuppu-a&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*1p &amp;gt; 2p    &#039;&#039;&#039;nia-tupp-ili-u-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*2p &amp;gt; 1p    &#039;&#039;&#039;i-tupp-ī-u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*1p &amp;gt; 3p   &#039;&#039;&#039;nia-tupp-ik-u-n&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*3p &amp;gt; 1p   &#039;&#039;&#039;nia-tupp-iŋ-u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*2p &amp;gt; 3p  &#039;&#039;&#039;i-tup(p)-ikk-u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*3p &amp;gt; 2p  &#039;&#039;&#039;i-tuppu-:&#039;&#039;&#039; (that is, the vowel is lengthened. Historically, the morpheme causing this was an infix, just like in the words above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that /ili/ above is just /il/, making it look more like the others, but the two major Dreamlandic languages both shift /lʲ/ &amp;gt; /l/ anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above are just one set of morphemes, since they depend on the shape of the word.  For example, 3p&amp;gt;2p can be &#039;&#039;&#039;i-...-ip-&#039;&#039;&#039; instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also possible   that the final vowel that above    is    /-a/ (which also changes) will be generalized to the other forms, even though it provides no useful meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===proto-Dreamlandic stage (suffix version)===&lt;br /&gt;
This assumes that Dreamlandic essentially generalized all verbs into the single MRCA morpheme  &#039;&#039;&#039;gə̀&#039;&#039;&#039; and that it became a carrier for the infixes.  Since it was itself a suffix, these infixes would appear to be suffixes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reasons not explained above (but due to tones), the /-n/&#039;s have been removed as they no longer serve their intended purpose.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*3p &amp;gt; 3p  &#039;&#039;&#039;tuppu-a&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*1p &amp;gt; 2p  &#039;&#039;&#039;nia-tuppu-a-la&#039;&#039;&#039; (this assumes deletion of the other /i/)&lt;br /&gt;
*2p &amp;gt; 1p  &#039;&#039;&#039;i-tuppu-a-ya&#039;&#039;&#039; (this assumes DRM allowed /ʷe/ for a period)&lt;br /&gt;
*1p &amp;gt; 3p  &#039;&#039;&#039;nia-tuppu-a-ka&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*3p &amp;gt; 1p  &#039;&#039;&#039;nia-tuppu-a-ŋa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*2p &amp;gt; 3p  &#039;&#039;&#039;i-tup(p)u-a-kka&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*3p &amp;gt; 2p  &#039;&#039;&#039;i-tuppu-a-pa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are still only half of the morphemes, because a second set is required for verbs whose final syllables had  high tones in the MRCA. This is true even if vowel sequences like /ua/ are taken as having been /uga/, and so on.   The &amp;quot;B&amp;quot; forms of &#039;&#039;-la -ya -ŋa -pa&#039;&#039; might be &#039;&#039;-ra -ća -ŋa -:&#039;&#039;, the last being a vowel lengthener.   The /k/ morphemes will not change because they are moved out of their context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it could be said that the morphemes &#039;&#039;&#039;nia&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; are 1st and 2nd person topic morphemes, as they give no information about agent or patient.  Something similar happened in Andanese, but the Andanese speakers repaired the system by stacking the topic markers    (which also served as classifiers) together.  Dreamlandic would have less motivation to  do this, though it would still be possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic is less likely to move morphemes from word to word than languages like Andanese, except for the topic markers.&lt;br /&gt;
====Possible future evolutions====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Lenian languages]] for diachronics.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note also that the final vowels must agree with the preceding vowels, making them useless, unless they take over the job of tense marking, but it would be awkward for tense markers to appear further from the root than person  markers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps DRM will create a past tense verb that then  takes person markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It could happen that &#039;&#039;-ka&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;-kka&#039;&#039; erge into an emphatic active voice marker, bringing it to the 3p&amp;gt;3p position as well, while also allowing omission in the original positions.  Thus there would be a system of only four morphemes, &#039;&#039;-la -ya -ŋa -pa&#039;&#039;, for 1&amp;gt;2 2&amp;gt;1 3&amp;gt;1 3&amp;gt;2, with the others usually unmarked. Again remember that the vowels are tied to those occurring earlier in the word, so the morphemes really just consist of single conosnants, /l y n p/, but there is no way to get rid of the final vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system above faintly resembles Play&#039;s /-av- -ay-/ and /-ām -ās/ (that is, the &amp;quot;dirty feet&amp;quot; morphemes).   The optional /ka/&#039;s are the cognate to Play&#039;s /-p/.  If the Play system is stable, the reduced form of it could appear here, even though the Dreamers had no contact with the ancestors of the Players at this stage of their language.  Proto-Dreamlandic was spoken about 3,500 years before Play, and it could be that the system above does not actually survive much longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;BRACKET&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
-----&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: the below are the proto-forms, and are from different stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maximal development===&lt;br /&gt;
           AGT     PAT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
  AGT      ---      əl      ək&lt;br /&gt;
  PAT       ey      ---     əŋ&lt;br /&gt;
  OBS       əḳ      əh       Ø&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Minimal development===&lt;br /&gt;
           AGT     PAT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
  AGT      ---     lin     nan&lt;br /&gt;
  PAT      yi      ---     yi&lt;br /&gt;
  OBS      gə      li       Ø&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compare the older system below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
          AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
 AGT      ---     ln       nn      n&lt;br /&gt;
 PAT       re     ---     rit      ri&lt;br /&gt;
 IDT      mbə     lm      ---      m &lt;br /&gt;
 OBS       gə      l        t      Ø&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
A good incentive for Dreamlandic using &#039;&#039;-əli-...-n&#039;&#039; is that it would preserve consonant qualities. The MAP languages would not need this.  At some point, the inserted &#039;&#039;-ə-&#039;&#039; needs to be justified; presumably it comes from a /gə/ which lost its meaning, which implies that it cannot have remained in an important slot such as OBS:AGT even in a far-off branch such as Dreamlandic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IDT  fields disappeared and then resurfaced in the MAP clade, but the morphemes were totally lost and therefore the 4x4 matrix is for convenience. Nonetheless the functions were similar at both stages and  it may be that the basic system works better with a   4x4 matrix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lava Bed 1P/2P&amp;lt;span id=&amp;quot;Gluons&amp;quot;&amp;gt; mat&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;rix==&lt;br /&gt;
:10:58, 25 May 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
There will need to be thirteen forms for every content morpheme to handle the 1P and 2P morphemes.  This is 4x4 minus three, since AGT:AGT, PAT:PAT, and IDT:IDT cannot exist, but OBS:OBS does exist.  (The &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; morphemes would be considered 1st person and marked in an entirely separate way.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each Lava Bed language will have its set of thirteen mutations.  Since AGT and IDT often overlap,   this list could shrink to nine, removing PAT:IDT, OBS:IDT, and   their inverses.  But AGT:IDT and IDT:AGT are still valid.  This results in a graph  with a stranded OBS:OBS off on its own.    The others  are     AGT:PAT, AGT:IDT,   AGT:OBS,   PAT:OBS, and their inverses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system below assumes that the MRCA   had     the ancestors of  Play&#039;s   &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø k ʕ h&#039;&#039;&#039; gluons, plus another four corresponding to   &#039;&#039;&#039;l ḳ y ŋ&#039;&#039;&#039;, for a total of eight. Note that /y/ was once /r/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Possible MRCA matrixes===&lt;br /&gt;
====Minimal efficient MRCA system====&lt;br /&gt;
Here there are nine gluons, but /h/ occurs twice in the assumption that context will disambiguate. It is possible that one of the /h/ sounds comes from an earlier sequence like /ti/ since at the very least /ḳ/ was also originally a sequence.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
   AGT      ---      Ø       l       k&lt;br /&gt;
   PAT       g      ---     ---      ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
   IDT       y      ---     ---     ---&lt;br /&gt;
   OBS       ḳ       h      ---     (h)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is not likely that the system was ever this clean.  The distinction between /Ø/ and /g/, for example, is mostly an elaboration of the MAP clade, and so there would be a collision between AGT:PAT and PAT:AGT, which are important to keep distinct.  This indicates that perhaps /g/ was not the original value of PAT:AGT, or that the MRCA did not use morphemes in this slot at all.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Minimal defective MRCA system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
   AGT      ---     ---      l       k&lt;br /&gt;
   PAT      ---     ---     ---      ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
   IDT       y      ---     ---     ---&lt;br /&gt;
   OBS       ḳ       h      ---     ---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here there are six morphemes, but AGT:PAT, PAT:AGT, and OBS:OBS are all missing, meaning that they cannot be indicated in any way by an infix. This stage of the language is too early to have vowel harmony and therefore cannot use e~o~ə for that (although such an elaboration would make perfect sense since there are exactly three empty slots).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that OBS:OBS was in fact filled,   but with a morpheme that was later replaced by /h/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A smaller matrix, assuming that  a distinct IDT  form   was a Lava Bed innovation, and that OBS:OBS was the original zero-marked form, could be as such:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            AGT     PAT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
   AGT      ---      l       k&lt;br /&gt;
   PAT       y      ---      ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
   OBS       ḳ       h       Ø&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because /ḳ/ is historically compound, this system cannot be very old.  Since /ḳ/ often comes from clusters like /tr/ and /y/ comes from /r/, it may be that an even older system had a /t/ in the bottom left corner, which was lost because of sound changes that made dorsal phonemes more convenient.  Therefore a still older system suggests itself:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            AGT     PAT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
   AGT      ---      l       k&lt;br /&gt;
   PAT       r      ---      ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
   OBS       t       $       Ø&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here the dollar sign indicates a dummy phoneme, probably an  /s/, that had become /h/ by the maturation date of the MRCA.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It happens that /t/ appears in the pre-primordial 2nd person pronoun, and since the infixed vowel is schwa, it could be that the pronoun itself was the infix, although this would not explain any of the rest of the table except perhaps the /ŋ/ for PAT:OBS (since /ŋ/ was the first consonant of the 1P passive morpheme). These consonants are in different places in their respective morphemes, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further breakdown is unlikely, because while in theory there could have been /ti/ &amp;gt; /$/ &amp;gt; /h/, /ni/ &amp;gt; /ň/ &amp;gt; /ŋ/, and the like, the system itself may not have existed at such an early date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Applesauce system====&lt;br /&gt;
This assumes that the least appealing system was the original, based on the idea that /t/ was originally /gət/ and that therefore the full pronouns are being infixed at least for one set of morphemes. There is no way to get from /nam/ to /k/, of course, so this requires that another set of pronouns must have existed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            AGT     PAT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
   AGT      ---     l?m     nam&lt;br /&gt;
   PAT      rit     ---     ri&lt;br /&gt;
   OBS      Gət     l?       Ø&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, question marks indicate unknown phonemes, but the required slots may not have even existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that this system only explains, at best, the /l y ḳ Ø g/ morphemes, requiring that /k h ŋ/ all be innovations and that the distinction between Ø~g be a separate (later) innovation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This   system is projected so far back that the syllable structure was different, and it could be that they were not infixes at the time, but freestanding words that came to be seen as infixes  when   CVC roots began taking them before vowel-initial suffixes that later came to be seen as part of the roots.  That is, /CVC V/  alternated with /CVC-VC V/ and later it came to be seen as   /CVCV/ and /CVCVCV/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An /-ɨ/ suffix, for the accusative, could have supplied this paradigm just by itself, since it begins with a vowel and could conceivably appear further from the root than the morphemes that later produced the Lava Beds.  e.g. &#039;&#039;yam nam ɨ&#039;&#039; would be the accusative form of &#039;&#039;yam nam&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;my fish&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Supersufficient MRCA systems===&lt;br /&gt;
Contrapositively, the MRCA may have had more morphemes than it needed, including a robust distinction between AGT and IDT. This would make most sense if the morphemes were originally very short and that some of them arose from compounds such as /ḳ/ being originally /tr/.  Here, the only blanks are AGT:AGT, PAT:PAT, and IDT:IDT. The rest need to be filled in, possibly with clusters of the others.&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;Half Lava Bed&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
           AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
  AGT      ---      l       tm      m&lt;br /&gt;
  PAT       r      ---      ŋt      ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
  IDT       nt(r)   tn     ---      n &lt;br /&gt;
  OBS       t(r)    ti      G       Ø&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, /g/ and /Ø/ are distinguished even though the language may not have been able to do this phonetically. This is based on the assumption that the grammar was fairly complex and allowed for irregularities that might patch up where a lost phoneme once was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/l r/ now look out of place and it may be that /G/ was not distinct from /Ø/ in the first place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/tm tn/ were probably pronounced as /mm nn/.  /nt/ and /ŋt/ would be distinct, however, and thus the (r) is unnecessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====N Rim system====&lt;br /&gt;
A much more likely alternative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
  AGT      ---     ln       nn      n&lt;br /&gt;
  PAT       re     ---     rit      ri&lt;br /&gt;
  IDT      mbə     lm      ---      m &lt;br /&gt;
  OBS       gə      l        t      Ø&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three morpheme slots at this stage, and they are for AGT, PAT, and IDT  rather than for 1st and 2nd person. Thus this is nothing like the Lava Bed system and a lot more like a traditional person-marking language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the morphemes   are:     &lt;br /&gt;
:1st person   &lt;br /&gt;
::&#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; agent, &#039;&#039;&#039;ri&#039;&#039;&#039; patient, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; identity/possessor&lt;br /&gt;
:2nd person&lt;br /&gt;
::&#039;&#039;&#039;gə&#039;&#039;&#039; agent, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; patient, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; identity/possessor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any fusion is  due to regular sound change.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is most likely that the &#039;&#039;-i&#039;&#039; accusative was added anaologically,  and that the patient morphemes are really just &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, and that these may have been both /l/ at some point, which could have been a pronomimal accusative affix that attached to the agent form.  Thus, for example, /nl/ &amp;gt; /nr/ &amp;gt; /r/   and  while /gəl/ &amp;gt; /gəl/, the /gə/ drops off by analogy or repetition. Thus there is no missing    vowel, and the morphemes are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1st person   &lt;br /&gt;
::&#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; agent, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; identity/possessor&lt;br /&gt;
:2nd person&lt;br /&gt;
::&#039;&#039;&#039;gə&#039;&#039;&#039; agent, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; identity/possessor&lt;br /&gt;
:Accusative suffix&lt;br /&gt;
::&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; 1st or 2nd person pronominal accusative suffix (common nouns use &#039;&#039;&#039;-ɨ&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Galà matrix===&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;lt;BIG&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BIG&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BIG&amp;gt;THE NINE GLUONS&amp;lt;/BIG&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/BIG&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/BIG&amp;gt;====&lt;br /&gt;
Tentative Galà  system&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
   AGT      ---      Ø      ol      ok&lt;br /&gt;
   PAT      e(n)    ---     ---     ṅt&lt;br /&gt;
   IDT      ē       ---     ---     ---&lt;br /&gt;
   OBS      ēh      è(k)    ---     əh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AGT:OBS  could   also be   Ø   in context, as in Play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no schwa in Galà, so the /ə/ vowel here indicates a harmonizing vowel that can be any of /e o i/, with the last being very rare, or not show up at all (depending on the preceding consonant).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the capitalized letters are harmonizing consonants that contrast with Ø and with each other.  Σ   is not B, but might come to be analogized to each word&#039;s B-value without necessarily becoming B.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Underlines and empty spaces are undetermined values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ək&#039;&#039;   for AGT:OBS   can only have come from an earlier system in which it was IDT:OBS or PAT:OBS.  Galà got rid of the distinction.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The /ol ok/ morphemes might actually be /il ik/ if some analogy is taken from prefixes.   &#039;&#039;è&#039;&#039;   for OBS:PAT is difficult but could have arisen at a time when there were still reliable classifier prefixes. Note that the distinction here between /e/ and /o/ is not etymological, but is still sound because it comes from the    variants of   /ə/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no reflex of /q/    because it seemingly can only occur where /h/ occurs, and /qh/ &amp;gt; /k/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2P agent can have a [B] value of /d/ or /k/, while 2P patient has a [B] value of /s/.  This may allow the gluons to share homophonous values, especially if the single-consonant morpheme gets duplicated.  This cannot be reflected back to the MRCA, however.  The MRCA may have relied on vowels to show the 2P morphemes, but note that because /-u-/ is the plural, this would cause problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1P=IDT + 2P=AGT means such as &amp;quot;you use my soap to ____&amp;quot; and therefore a 3rd person morpheme is mandatory.  The speaker is the owner of the soap, but not the agent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==More Lava Bed ideas==&lt;br /&gt;
:11:20, 17 May 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
The locative construction only exists for objects in the &amp;quot;place&amp;quot; classes, which include &#039;&#039;&#039;o-&#039;&#039;&#039; for natural places and probably at least one for buildings and one for political entities.  It is probably a bare locative.  Therefore for example &amp;quot;under the sky&amp;quot; as in the Ring Poem would need to be two words, one for &amp;quot;sky-LOC&amp;quot; and one for the verb that means &amp;quot;under&amp;quot;. However, this verb would be part of the antecedent, so e.g.  &amp;quot;three-rings-for-the-elven-kings-under&amp;quot; would all be one word.&lt;br /&gt;
===The real meanings of third and fourth person===&lt;br /&gt;
:08:48, 25 May 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Consider that the 3rd and 4th person   arguments might be renamed   as proximal and distal or some such thing.  Traditionally in Earth languages (and even languages like Poswa) a 4th person is always a patient, whereas in a Lava Bed language the patient is usually (not always) closer to the verb.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overlap===&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that sentences like &amp;quot;The student read the book that the teacher assigned him&amp;quot; need  to have identical markings on the word for book for the student (3P=AGENT), teacher (4P=AGENT) because it is the patient of two different verbs. These verbs would also both mark the book as the patient (4P=PATIENT), but the verb for &amp;quot;assign&amp;quot; is trivalent, so  there seemingly needs to be yet another argument.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;i will give for him the Jedi Knights the justice they so truly deserve&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
\&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Test in Galà===&lt;br /&gt;
Leipzig glosses in Lava Bed languages may lie outside the limits of human comprehension; a layered system may make more sense. Or perhaps a table where each word is on its own line and columns show the mandatory morpheme slots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;hikìqa hunasàqa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;hu-ì-h-Ø-ʔ-h-a       hu-nal-h-a-ʔ-h-a&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::The sun loves me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leipzig gloss is (with each word on its own line)&lt;br /&gt;
:celestial.TOPIC-sun&amp;lt;2P.observer&amp;gt;-Ø-&amp;lt;1P.patient&amp;gt;-3P.agent.celestial-nonhuman &lt;br /&gt;
:celestial.TOPIC-love&amp;lt;2P.observer&amp;gt;-Ø-&amp;lt;1P.patient&amp;gt;-3P.agent.celestial-nonhuman &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the only difference between the two words is that &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot;   (ì-...-Ø)  changes to &amp;quot;love&amp;quot;    (năl-...-a). The phrase thus can appear as just   &#039;&#039;&#039;hinasàqa&#039;&#039;&#039; since all morphemes enclosed by like circumfixes can meld to each other. However, while saving time, such compressed forms are typically used for set phrases; here, it would be most appropriate if &amp;quot;sun-love&amp;quot; (with the sun as the agent) was a common concept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note also that syllables are split CVC-V because the infix always goes after the consonant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A table-based gloss could be such as &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    TOPIC      ROOT       1P       2P       3P       4P&lt;br /&gt;
    hu         ì          PAT      OBS      AGT      OBS&lt;br /&gt;
    hu         năla       PAT      OBS      AGT      OBS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although   AGENT    and IDENTITY     are separate grammatical concepts, it is most likely that they are merged in most of their forms, especially for inanimate objects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Remaining issues====&lt;br /&gt;
There are problems with the above use example, one being   that   &#039;&#039;-h-&#039;&#039; already means &amp;quot;3rd person is patient, and is male&amp;quot;.  In most languages this might not be such a problem, but here, animates and inanimates share the same morpheme slots and a sentence can make sense either way.   It is not clear what the listener would think with a sentence where the arguments were PAT-OBS-PAT-OBS, but it might be that the actual table of morphemes   will automatically shift one of the OBS arguments into an AGT/IDE argument and therefore change the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic prefix &#039;&#039;hu-&#039;&#039; partially helps disambiguate, but it is not required that the topic be the agent or even that it be 3rd person.  Even so, it could be said that the /h/ here is not a literal /h/ but a repetition of the first consonant of the word.  Therefore it would still collide with /hi-/ and some other prefixes but not with   wider sets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Test in Galà (2)===&lt;br /&gt;
This time the third person is not the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    TOPIC      ROOT       1P       2P       3P       4P                       meaning&lt;br /&gt;
    hu         onàku      OBS      OBS      AGT      OBS                      planet&lt;br /&gt;
    hu         nat       (                              )                     to visit, be located at&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;honakunàtokā&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::hu-onàku-nat&amp;lt;h&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h&amp;gt;Ø-kā-Ø&lt;br /&gt;
::The boy is on the planet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that the /kā/, here placed in the third person slot, should in fact be in the fourth person slot with the third person slot occupied by the morpheme for celestial objects.  This morpheme is just an /h/, but in the example higher up it was assumed that it acquired a CV shape over time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also possible that &#039;&#039;nàto&#039;&#039; above will need to become &#039;&#039;natòko&#039;&#039;, in the thinking that if one /ə/ can be inflated into an /o/, all of them must be, and therefore there are two /o/&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Split-up spelling===&lt;br /&gt;
For clarity, the morphemes could be spelled out as separate words, so the above would be  &#039;&#039;h onaku nàto kā&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this will cause issues with morphemes that overlap syllables; already there is a stranded /h/ and the morpheme meaning planet has lost its stress due to the following &amp;quot;word&amp;quot;.   It will still nonetheless make morphemes easier to recognize, and the &amp;quot;stuck&amp;quot; morphemes could be considered clitics.  For example,   the    1P and   2P   morphemes would go to the last content word in the phrase;   here   &#039;&#039;&#039;nàto&#039;&#039;&#039; is thus       visit.1POBS.2POBS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the proper word for &amp;quot;boy&amp;quot; were added into the sentence, it might require  the topic to change.  This could mean that the topic must always be in contact with the first content morpheme, and that they could be considered to be a single word even in the &amp;quot;split up&amp;quot; spelling style. This would not affect   verbs however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Some Andanese homophones==&lt;br /&gt;
The Andanese word &#039;&#039;&#039;kupu&#039;&#039;&#039; means:&lt;br /&gt;
#pine tree (from MRCA &#039;&#039;kòpo&#039;&#039;, earlier /kaipə/)&lt;br /&gt;
#pine tree (from MRCA &#039;&#039;tʷòpo&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;treetop, canopy&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
#pine tree (from MRCA &#039;&#039;tŏmbo&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;tree&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
#pine sap (from MRCA &#039;&#039;kawòndʷu&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
#young boy (from MRCA &#039;&#039;ndʷowòndʷu&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
#barrier to soldiers (from MRCA &#039;&#039;ndʷòtʷo&#039;&#039;, cognate to DRM word for peace)&lt;br /&gt;
#nettle (from MRCA &#039;&#039;tʷŏpʷo&#039;&#039;)                          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three words were entirely unrelated in the MRCA but all fell together due to sound changes and therefore converged on the meaning of pine tree, the most common type of tree in Andanese territory.  The word for pine sap was also unrelated, and had a root homophonous with that for young boys even in the MRCA, but in this case it was the classifier prefixes that coalesced.  The two remaining meanings are also unrelated to the above and to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of these words have cognates in [[babakiam|Play]], which lost its classifier prefixes and then added suffixes; the words here are presented without those suffixes.  The first word, &#039;&#039;kòpo&#039;&#039;, is cognate to Play &#039;&#039;&#039;te&#039;&#039;&#039; and still means pine tree. The meanings &amp;quot;treetop, canopy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;nettle&amp;quot; merged in Play as &#039;&#039;&#039;tapa&#039;&#039;&#039;, and are distinguished by classifier suffixes (&#039;&#039;tapafa&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;tapaa&#039;&#039; respectively), or by use in compounds.  The word that originally meant a generic tree appears in Play as &#039;&#039;&#039;taa&#039;&#039;&#039;, with a meaning specifically narrowed to maple trees; it has also merged with an unrelated word for cactus.  Play has &#039;&#039;&#039;pau&#039;&#039;&#039; for both &amp;quot;pine sap&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;young boy&amp;quot;; this word has also merged with some other unrelated words, and it is not the most common word for boy in Play, that being &#039;&#039;&#039;taā&#039;&#039;&#039; which looks related to the above words but is not.   The remaining word, meaning a barrier to soldiers in Andanese, is not found in Play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play-speaking scholars recognized that many of the  Play  words   on this list began with the voiceless stop &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, and that the two words that did not also happened to be homophones, just as they were in Andanese.  The Players knew of some other words that began with &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; in Play for which corresponding words began with &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039; in Andanese.  Like other scholars, the Players did not understand the details of sound change processes, but did understand pattern recognition, and therefore the Players realized that their language was   related to Andanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pine cones and fishing boats==&lt;br /&gt;
:09:16, 12 May 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA was a head-initial language, meaning that nouns preceded the object they belonged to.  Thus &amp;quot;house of cards&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;card house&amp;quot;, and so on.  The exception was that animate nouns always came first, so that &amp;quot;horse ears&amp;quot; was correct, and &amp;quot;ears of (a) horse&amp;quot; was always wrong.  This is important because it means that the derived nouns are themselves animate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primordially, the head-final construction was also head-initial, but the second morpheme was a verb.  The classifier then served as a nominalizer. Thus, &amp;quot;horse ears&amp;quot; was really  &amp;quot;that by which the horse hears&amp;quot;, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With objects such as trees, the decision was more fluid, but because pine cones are parts of a pine tree, the animal model is followed, at least in languages where trees are considered animate.   Though trees were not commonly the agents of verbs, they nonetheless still had some, and pine cones could be &amp;quot;that by which the pine reproduces&amp;quot;, or the verb could simply be unique to the construction as though in English the word &amp;quot;cone&amp;quot; could be a verb specifically meaning to reproduce like a pine tree does.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because a fishing boat is not made of fish, it is an inanimate object despite the   fish morpheme, and therefore the order is head-initial, &amp;quot;boat of fish&amp;quot;.   Nonetheless, it does not simply pattern like the essive or partitive case.  For example,   describing furniture, such that the tree is no longer visible or attached, the head-first order is more common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==/ə ~ əni/==&lt;br /&gt;
:02:01, 12 May 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that /ni/ alone will not be the locative prefix in Andanese.  Dreamlandic uses it as a suffix, but there is no imperative  to suppose that the Dreamlandic morpheme order would be preserved in Andanese or Lava Bed languages generally.  Rather, the inflected word /ə̀ni/, &amp;quot;in a place&amp;quot;, would shift to just /nì/ after schwa loss, and this would become a standalone morpheme that more likely would behave as a prefix than as a suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the primordial form of the /ni/ morpheme was with a true /i/ vowel, not the more common /ɨ/.  This means that if the construction were switched to /nì-ə̀/ even in pre-Andanese, it would have evolved into /ŋə/, and that a standalone prefix /ŋ-/ would take the place of /ni-/ whenever a vowel followed.  This would be more efficient than any other   system, but note that both Andanese and Dreamlandic separately lost the distinction between /ŋ/ and /n/  at least partially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;ŋə&#039;&#039; form of the morpheme would evolve to &#039;&#039;&#039;ŋ̇&#039;&#039;&#039; in Old Andanese, potentially leaving its effects in Late Andanese through sound changes but not surviving into the open-syllable era.  In [[Galà]] it would simply become &#039;&#039;&#039;ŋ&#039;&#039;&#039;, filling the optional coda slot and thus meaning that no other morpheme could appear there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Various related Dreamlandic ideas==&lt;br /&gt;
===Locative===&lt;br /&gt;
If the Dreamlandic locative /nii/ is from earlier /-n-i/, it is more difficult to explain how it was retained in Andanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonemic gaps===&lt;br /&gt;
:05:52, 17 April 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic has a lot of gaps in its root stock because it derived new consonants from tones, and because it went through a stage early on in which all words had to have alternating tone sequences (either HL or LH), except that classifier prefixes and perhaps some suffixes were always low-toned.  This meant that, for example, there were no words such as /pitu/, /sisu/, and so on, because fricatives and stops were forced to take turns heading the syllables, again with a few exceptions such as geminates and classifiers. Also, nasals never occurred together either, because /mimu/ &amp;gt; /mpimu/, and so on.  This last rule was ignored if compounding two CV monosyllables, but even this process could not get stops or fricatives to stack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dreamlandic&#039;s m/t pronouns==&lt;br /&gt;
:16:37, 10 April 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic preserves the ancient suffixes &#039;&#039;-m-&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;-t-&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;your&amp;quot; when padded by a following vowel of any origin. These were drawn from a tub of bath toys and thus the similarity to IE is a coincidence; even subconscious influence is not possible.  In all other languages, the affixes were unnecessary because the early non-Dreamlandic languages used classifier&lt;br /&gt;
prefixes such that &amp;quot;i&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; were the same, and so on.  Tiny relics survive, such as Late Andanese /nu/ for 1p&amp;gt;2p (na-m-hə &amp;gt; nambə &amp;gt; nabə &amp;gt; nab &amp;gt; nō &amp;gt; no &amp;gt; nu).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==MAP-associated morphology==&lt;br /&gt;
:00:05, 30 April 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
The so called &#039;&#039;&#039;MAF&#039;&#039;&#039; languages are the best examples of Lava Bed morphology: [[Middlesex]], [[Andanic languages]], and the [[Tropical Rim|Fern]] languages  that originated       in the core tropical area but were pushed through  Play territory to the east.   Later, Play pushed further west and separated the Andanic languages from Middlesex as well.  Thus, [[babakiam|Play]] appeared at the center of this  discontinuous distribution, and came to be associated with the languages even though it was not a Lava Bed language itself.  This was helped by the fact that   Play was notoriously difficult to learn even early on. The paraphyletic grouping &#039;&#039;&#039;MAP&#039;&#039;&#039; can be used for the cultural association between the MAF languages and Play. Here, Fern drops out   because of its weak cultural prominence, the other languages being spoken primarily in the tropics.  But, remembering the           Ferns&#039; early contributions, the grouping could also be labeled &#039;&#039;&#039;FAP&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Portmanteaus====&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that [[Old Andanese]] and perhaps Middle Andanese (no longer listed here) had a stage intermediate between Lava Beds and the Late Andanese syllable harmony wherein words were built of portmanteaus with a single root and a single &amp;quot;person marker&amp;quot; which was itself  a full content word.  Canonically, this required at least a CV sequence in common between the two roots, out of a 75-syllable inventory (tones were ignored).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====plohkeloy====&lt;br /&gt;
remember Yurok.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====sappa sappi====&lt;br /&gt;
and remember the type of word formation where only one element changes, meaning the      information  content   is &amp;quot; 2nd syllable  /a/ &amp;gt; /i/&amp;quot; ... this is slightly more                  nutritive          than just saying /a/ &amp;gt; /i/ because there are four possible places for the change.    in the original intent of this change, /sap/ was probably functioning as a pseudo-classifier, but it would not need to be so in a new language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lava Bed third person markers==&lt;br /&gt;
In some languages mostly spoken near [[babakiam|Play]],  all words in the sentence are marked for their relation to all the nouns in the sentence. This includes the nouns themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One such language    is [[Gala language|Galà]], only distantly related to Play but with some remarkable similiarties in its grammar.  Play and Gala were not in close contact; it is merely that both were very conservative languages and preserved traits of the MRCA that had in other languages fallen away. For example, the verbal conjugation paradigm was similar in both languages even though Gala was head-initial and Play was head-final.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Third person markers (additional information)===&lt;br /&gt;
:12:57, 28 April 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
In [[Galà]], the  roots for boy, &amp;quot;teenager&amp;quot; (see above), and woman all have the null consonant /Ø/, just as they all have /b/ in Middlesex. This could lead to a setup where new consonants are inserted to signify biological sex and the vowels are left to signify age.  Perhaps this is unlikely, though, and rather the vowels could be used to signify the 4th person marker while consonants signify the 3rd person marker.  Then, the words for boy, teenager, and woman would shift in meaning to male, epicene, and female, meaning  that the 4th person would not have marking for the age of the participant. Note that it is still possible to distinguish agent from patient in this morpheme even  with no consonants, so the 4th person marker would not simply become a patient marker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet another word for boys is &#039;&#039;găḳa&#039;&#039;, which survives in Play as a term of address (/žakas/ &amp;quot;hey, boy&amp;quot; and /žakap/ &amp;quot;I, the boy&amp;quot; (needed because of Play&#039;s lack of pronouns)).  In Galà this would evolve into &#039;&#039;&#039;àa&#039;&#039;&#039;, which constraints with the existing /ā/ and which would also evolve to have the same form whether it stood for the agent or the patient.  It might be seen as more &amp;quot;distant&amp;quot; and therefore default to a patientive meaning, and then later evolve into an atomic morpheme that indicates both agent and patient. This would not happen in the other Lava Bed languages and the term might not even participate in LB morphology outside the Andanic family. Thus it would be part of an [[isogloss]] with Play, meaning that the term was geographically bound rather than following linguistic family boundaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold has the word &#039;&#039;dʷàta&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;girl, woman&amp;quot;, which is cognate to Andanese &#039;&#039;puta&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;child&amp;quot;. The first syllable is the same as that in the word for boys below.  This could replace /pùgu/.  It might also be present in Andanic despite not having a /b/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Middlesex 3rd person markers===&lt;br /&gt;
The ā/ă alternation is early enough to appear in [[Middlesex]] and other [[Tropical Rim]] languages but they would not have the word for  boy evolving to just a single vowel.  Therefore this might be confined to Galà or at least to Andanic, and would need a name of its own, as it is not crucial for Lava Bed morphology and arguably does not &amp;quot;erupt&amp;quot; in the same way that the core Lava Bed infixes do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Middlesex would be able to get to a stage where   &#039;&#039;&#039;bā ~ bă&#039;&#039;&#039; meant &amp;quot;3P is agent/identity ~ 3P is patient&amp;quot; and that the 3P was a boy; with the /b/ remaining in place, it is most likely that the meaning stays close to the original instead of becoming generalized to humans as in Galà.    Perhaps suffixes could be added to disambiguate meaning, resulting in the perhaps odd situation of the affixes for adults being derived from those for children. The existence of this word is mere happenstance; it seems as though Galà had it planned all along, but in fact, the root word was just one of many words for people.  Thus, its existence in Middlesex is no surprise.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Words for humans at large===&lt;br /&gt;
If Play&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;ta&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;human&amp;quot; has a cognate with a similar meaning in Middlesex, that word would be shorter than the word for boy; this is no guarantee, however, as the Play word (earlier /dà/) almost certainly underwent semantic shift from some narrower meaning  and thus might not mean &amp;quot;human&amp;quot; in Middlesex or even in Andanic.  Play&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;ta&#039;&#039;&#039; word is probably MRCA &#039;&#039;ṗò&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;teenager; adolescent&amp;quot;, however, as it was gender-neutral from the beginning and had an easy path to supplant any preexisting word for adults because it was monosyllabic.  Moreover, it came to also signify adults in Moonshine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skirts====&lt;br /&gt;
Middlesex could perhaps use the unrelated word &#039;&#039;ḷbă&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;human&amp;quot;, which is their cognate of the ethnonym Lephal. This word also means &amp;quot;skirt&amp;quot;, but this sense is most likely secondary, as it could have been used to set the people apart from tribes who did not wear skirts, but would have had no such meaning when they were in isolation.    The    PATIENT form of this would probably be       &#039;&#039;ḷbà&#039;&#039;.  Thus, a chain could set up, where   &#039;&#039;&#039;ā &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; ă &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; à&#039;&#039;&#039;, in both Middlesex and Andanic, and would define the perception of tones. The syllabic /l/ would become plain except when preceded by a consonant. Then, this would pair with the preceding syllable and take the stress; this could be a problem since it would take the tone away. It is possible that /l/ will not do this in Middlesex, even though patterns suggest that it should.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, for example, Middlesex /gìma/ &amp;quot;to trace&amp;quot;     produces   &#039;&#039;&#039;gimpabā&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;the boy  traces&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;&#039;gimpabă&#039;&#039;&#039; (or /gimpàba/ by stress-shift)  &amp;quot;the boy is traced&amp;quot;,    but with the generic human affix,   the resulting word    &#039;&#039;&#039;gimpalba&#039;&#039;&#039; can either mean &amp;quot;the human traces&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the human is traced&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the     dictionary for Middlesex currently has &#039;&#039;nh&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;nʰ&#039;&#039;&#039; (in other words, no change), but &#039;&#039;md&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mb&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is unlikely to coexist.  It is perhaps more likely that Middlesex will do /mh nh ŋh/ &amp;gt; /mp nt ŋk/ like its relatives in the Andanic and Fern families.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is ANOTHER word for skirt which, with a different classifier, can mean &amp;quot;people&amp;quot;  in Dreamlandic and Play, but means &amp;quot;woman; woman&#039;s skirt&amp;quot;  in the Lava Bed languages, despite the fact that Play emerged from within Lava Beds and Dreamlandic was out of contact for 1,500 years.  This is essentially a coincidence but can be explained by the Dreamers and pre-Players having their men wear skirts while the people in between did not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Sex-based speech registers&lt;br /&gt;
Note that Middlesex has &#039;&#039;b&#039;&#039; as one of the consonants which     men and women are made to pronounce differently, with women using [f] or [v] while men must only use [b].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other Lava Bed ideas==&lt;br /&gt;
===Derivational cards===&lt;br /&gt;
:11:51, 27 April 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Also remember that &amp;quot;cards&amp;quot; were originally used    for words like &#039;&#039;Altotta&#039;&#039;, which was built of the thematic consonants /l t/ and perhaps the vowel /u/.  However, this word in particular could have also been syllable harmony if assuming was originally something like /alatautata/ with a thematic syllable /ta/ and the rest being &amp;quot;proper&amp;quot; syllables.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like [[babakiam|Play]],  the compounding is between two   open classes, and there can be more than two root words in each compound word, highlighting   extreme examples such as Late Andanese &#039;&#039;inuihuhatahupuunatata&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;road to a camp fire wood store&amp;quot; (derived from &#039;&#039;ihahukahaha&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;road to a store&amp;quot;) bundling five inanimates together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This system is derived from the &#039;&#039;&#039;gĭri&#039;&#039;&#039; speech register, which in [[Middlesex]] came to be seen as a children&#039;s speech register, but was merely seen as playful in other branches such as Andanic.  It would  also have survived in the Gold branch since it mimicked genitives, but then died out early on in Play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is derivational, not inflectional.  Thus, the difficult word formation process was only encountered when the speaker created a new compound word, either as a proper name or as a new word for a complex concept uniting two or more basic concepts.  Thus, unlike Play&#039;s [[Play_language#Noun-verb_coupling|noun-verb couplings]], the listener did not have to immediately understand the new words in running speech, and the use of essentially opaque forms was commonplace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Addition===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;dùhai dìta dìta dù&#039;&#039; shows that /ai/ behaved as one syllable.  This phrase was actually pre-tonal.  In fact, primitively even the vowel /ù/ is composite, so     the thematic syllable is /dì/ and the /dù/ at the end is also composite. Nonetheless this  situation would not have lasted into the recorded      history of Andanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, one could respect a dissection of this    such as  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;dɨ&#039;&#039;&#039;-&#039;&#039;w-ha-ɨ&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;dɨ&#039;&#039;&#039;-&#039;&#039;ta&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;dɨ&#039;&#039;&#039;-&#039;&#039;ta&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;dɨ&#039;&#039;&#039;-&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late Andanese would preserve the morpheme boundaries instead of using both /di/ and /du/ as classifier prefixes.  This would result in hiatus, so the resulting sentence would be such as &lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;Suku tika tika su.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is unlikely Andanese would preserve such short morphemes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Compounds and word trains===&lt;br /&gt;
:15:37, 20 April 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
If a word break occurs, the   1P and 2P inflections   need to occur again, but not the others.  The outer morphemes (topic/class and 3P/4P/etc) are only used once in any clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, compounds of arbitrary length can form provided all the words within have the same arguments for 1st person, 2nd person, and any other   nouns present in the sentence. This is mostly seen with adjectives and serial verbs (e.g. &amp;quot;runs and jumps and skips&amp;quot; would be a single verb).  This avoids the notorious &amp;quot;Angoram problem&amp;quot; where nearly every word rhymes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison to Play===&lt;br /&gt;
:11:54, 20 April 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Note that it is not the case, as one might expect, that each noun in a Lava  Bed language is marked for its agent, patient, identity, and observer.  Rather, they   are marked for their relation to the speaker, listener, third party, and fourth party; the latter two of these are the two nouns in the sentence.  In each of these four morpheme slots, one of four morphemes must be placed, marking whether the relationship is one of AGENT, PATIENT,  IDENTITY, or OBSERVER.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Old ideas==&lt;br /&gt;
====The &amp;quot;Laban&amp;quot; language====&lt;br /&gt;
:08:04, 7 February 2022 (PST) &lt;br /&gt;
It is written in the red notebook that ALL of the Sea Turtles (Bombadiers (sic)) could speak Laban, and this language is the same language that arrived in Play territory in 4186.  They knew that they were learning the language of their historical enemies, but did not consider it to be Dreamlandic.  They considered Laba a distinct cultural entity even though, at the time, it was indeed part of Dreamland.  (It broke away in 4186.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE: The red notebook ideas are extremely old, but I believe I had at least separated [[Late Andanese]] from Laba at the time, since Late Andanese was never the language of Laba, only &amp;quot;borrowing&amp;quot; from it in a plot hole that I later eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that this so-called Laban language could be one of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lava Bed&#039;&#039;&#039; languages.  This is not a subconscious association between the name of Laba and the English word &amp;quot;lava&amp;quot;, because my    teenage   conception of the Laban language was precisely one that was so difficult to comprehend that outsiders could not even find the word boundaries. However, this would make it difficult to explain politically.  So, another possibility is that the language the Turtles   learned was simply [[babakiam|Play]], and that this was significant because at the time, there was still a sizable fraction of monolingual Andanese speakers in their population. Thus, rather than learning a minority language, they spoke exclusively the majority language. Still, this has problems of its own, since &#039;&#039;&#039;Šasuasa&#039;&#039;&#039; also speaks this language, and it would be unusual for her to speak Play in a Play-speaking nation and yet be known  for standing out from the rest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is essentially impossible for  &amp;quot;Laban&amp;quot; to be [[Middlesex]], as Laba would have no incentive to let the Middlesex-speaking Crystals in; note that this was really Laba, not a rebel faction such as Lohi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Possible survival in Gold===&lt;br /&gt;
This system dies out in Play.  It may have been reduced to a closed class already in Gold, but perhaps these words with rotating consonants could be seen as their own part of speech, maybe participating as verb endings for a time before freezing out into a closed class.  For example from &#039;&#039;gās&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;feces&amp;quot; one could form &#039;&#039;&#039;tās&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;he (did|does) [VERB] disrespectfully&amp;quot; just by changing the neuter /g/ into a masculine /t/, thereby marking it as having a masculine agent, making it transitive. This  has no tense marker, and it uses the bare stem of the noun, not an instrumental or some other case.    There would also be some means of marking the patient on this, possibly Gold-specific, since it would likely rely on analogy such as schwa-dropping in the Gold branch and same-vowel dropping in the Andanic branch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doubly open fusional compounds==&lt;br /&gt;
:07:13, 6 April 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
One very difficult aspect of Play for outsiders was the idea that two open classes, nouns and verbs, could fuse together to create new words that seemed atomic because they did not have an audible morpheme boundary and because both often underwent stem changes in addition.  For example, &#039;&#039;&#039;pupa&#039;&#039;&#039; means book and &#039;&#039;&#039;vāu&#039;&#039;&#039; means to read, but neither of these words is audible in the compound word &lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;Pukūavesa.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::The book of yours that you read to me.&lt;br /&gt;
Which functions as a noun just like any other, since it begins with a root and ends with a classifier suffix, just like /pupa/ itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the &#039;&#039;&#039;verbal embedding&#039;&#039;&#039; written of below.  Although Play did  use a certain small set of a few dozen verbs much  more commonly than all others, the fact that a phonetic formula existed for the embedding meant that the class of embeddable verbs was in fact the class of all verbs, and therefore was open.&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison to other languages===&lt;br /&gt;
In most other languages, even highly complex ones, when fusion of two content words occurred, one of them  belonged to a closed class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Survival in Poswa====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Poswa]], a daughter language of Play, allowed fusion of the full set of nouns and verbs in its inalienables, such as &#039;&#039;pupabo&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;the field I plowed&amp;quot;, and like Play this involves stem-changing, but the mutations are confined to the middle morpheme and are more severe than in Play; therefore Poswa speakers did not coin new words such as this quite so freely as did  the Players, and teachers taught these words as &#039;&#039;&#039;augmented possessives&#039;&#039;&#039;. Poswa&#039;s augmented possessives are directly descended from Play&#039;s verbal embedding   paradigm, but despite both morphemes  theoretically    covering   the full open classes of nouns and verbs, in practice the middle morpheme was constrained both semantically    and phonetically. This is because of sound changes in Poswa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, these words are always inalienable nouns, because  in Poswa there is no way to embed the verb without immediately attaching a person marker to that verb. In Play, there were no person markers, and the final morpheme in a verbal embedding construction was a classifier suffix, making such nouns behave like ordinary nouns.&lt;br /&gt;
====Moonshine circumfixes====&lt;br /&gt;
:06:18, 1 April 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine&#039;s  circumfixes (e.g. s-[woman]-č &amp;quot;woman&#039;s bathroom&amp;quot;) can arise from zero-marked accusatives and locatives, but rapid change and analogy is required.  These can be thought of as a rearrangement of Play&#039;s verbal embeddings, perhaps taking them inside-out, since the middle morpheme is always a noun and is bookended by morphemes that could be thought of as verbal; nonetheless, the result of the Moonshine construction is still a noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Demonstratives==&lt;br /&gt;
:11:40, 25 March 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Poswa has no [[wikipedia:demonstratives|demonstratives]], and must use verbs with person markers on.  (That is, &amp;quot;by me&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;by you&amp;quot;, etc.)  It is possible that Play was the same way; but Play has a very complex noun structure already and adding a demonstrative suffix to it all would not overburden the speakers since it would only appear where certain other suffixes could not appear. For example, it seems logical that the demonstrative   suffixes would never appear on nouns that were also tagged with the question   particle   &#039;&#039;tīs ~ tes&#039;&#039; (see below for derivation); if the question particle is also part of the same series of affixes as the &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; mood markers, then it stands to reason the demonstratives can not cooccur with them either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would appear that Play does not have demonstratives, since verbal embedding and locatives are sufficient to cover both demonstratives of place and of deixis.  Gold might have some inherited demonstratives,   however, since verbal embedding was only just beginning to form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classical particles==&lt;br /&gt;
===Other particles===&lt;br /&gt;
:15:52, 3 May 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic requires the existence of a particle &#039;&#039;&#039;nə̀&#039;&#039;&#039;, with a meaning like &amp;quot;(if....) then&amp;quot;, and which is a prefix to the second   clause.  Dreamlandic does not even preserve this itself, but this is because Dreamlandic essentially loses the entire system and replaces the particles with verbs and possibly nouns.  This would probably appear in Play as &#039;&#039;&#039;na&#039;&#039;&#039;, either because of early /ə/ &amp;gt; /o/ &amp;gt; /a/ or because of the later vowel harmony rule.  In [[Old Andanese]] it would be a syllabic &#039;&#039;&#039;ṅ&#039;&#039;&#039;, changing to a normal   /n/   in [[Galà]] but with an unclear future in Late Andanese. If it survives it might be tied to a &amp;quot;rescue&amp;quot; morpheme.  Normally, schwa can be rescued as /i/ or /u/ through the /e~ə~o/ alternation, but in this case /ni-/ and /nu-/ are important prefixes already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic uses this particle in generating its word for &amp;quot;or&amp;quot;, &#039;&#039;nimia(-ni)&#039;&#039;, meaning that there was a longer form, &#039;&#039;nə̆ma-n-&#039;&#039;, either in the MRCA or in the very early history of Dreamlandic.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This also requires the existence of a particle &#039;&#039;&#039;mà-n-&#039;&#039;&#039; meaning &amp;quot;not&amp;quot;, though this need not survive into Play.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====kè====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic/PSL might be the only branch with a reflex of pre-MRCA &#039;&#039;kè&#039;&#039;, which is probably related to MRCA &#039;&#039;&#039;kà&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;person, human&amp;quot;.  It survives because the /e/ vowel is unusual and therefore the word did not   collide with other words. Even so, it was not used alone, but only in conjunction with other particles.   At least PSL also evolves MRCA &#039;&#039;hàli&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; because of the pine tree rule (expected &#039;&#039;*yayi&#039;&#039;).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question markers===&lt;br /&gt;
:06:46, 25 March 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that Play&#039;s question markers &#039;&#039;tīs&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;tes&#039;&#039;  both include fossilized 2nd person    patient  markers, meaning that the speaker is addressing someone,   essentially saying &amp;quot;I ask you&amp;quot;, and that this needs to be taken into account when deriving question  words for languages such as Dreamlandic, which never had that set of person markers.  Even [[Andanese]] would not have been able to use this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Question markers in Andanese====&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever solution is devised for Andanese may also serve as the general purpose solution for all languages not part of the Dreamlandic or Gold clades (Gold includes Play but not Trout).  Andanese    preserves   the irrealis mood marker &#039;&#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is the same morpheme that appears as &#039;&#039;te&#039;&#039; in Play (and its many variant forms in which both the consonant and the vowel can be changed).  It is not cognate to Andanese &#039;&#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;if&amp;quot; but the similarity of meaning may have led to them being merged early on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Question markers in Dreamlandic====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic will probably also have the irrealis mood marker, which would appear as &#039;&#039;&#039;si&#039;&#039;&#039;.  (Not /ši/, which would be the cognate of the word for &amp;quot;ask&amp;quot;.)  This, however, is likely to have no role in forming questions in Dreamlandic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Possible non-Play IE-style setup====&lt;br /&gt;
As detailed at [[Play_language#Question_particles_and_suffixes]], Play does not use case markers to form question words as does IE, even though the Play case  system would serve such a purpose very well as the Play noun cases  NOM/NOM/GEN/LOC/LOC   correspond well enough to IE &amp;quot;who/what/when/where/why&amp;quot; and the duplicates could be rescued by additional morphemes. The accusative would also appear when the &amp;quot;who/what&amp;quot; words were the object of a verb.   It is possible that somewhere else in the family, a system like IE&#039;s does exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The construction would most likely set up by taking one or a few bare CV stems, meaning &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;place&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;person&amp;quot;, and so on, and attaching case markers to them, followed by the /ti/ question marker, which would later decay in some manner or other to leave either bare case markers or a slightly different form of the case markers.  Even in such a language, it is possible that the Play strategy would be reflected in some manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a setup for a toy  language based on Trout:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;bə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;who/what&amp;quot; (subject or intransitive)&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;bəḳ&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;who/what&amp;quot; (accusative)&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;bəh&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;when; whose&amp;quot;  (two meanings that merged) &lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;bəl&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;for whose benefit&amp;quot; (dative); probably also covers &amp;quot;why&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;bən&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;by what&amp;quot; (circumstantial); note that this noun case is rare on Earth but common in these languages because of the lack of pronouns. Essentially it presents in a sentence with an object and a verb, and asks who the subject is. It might not be necessary, however, if the nominative covers this.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;bəg&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;where&amp;quot;. This would probably have the same pronunciation as the nominative above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no *bək. Also, note that /bə/ is the cognate of the numeral for 1, and so this form would be singular, and there would be corresponding duals, plurals, etc and most likely other forms indicating animacy and other aspects so that the auditory distinction between the various words would not fall on just the final consonant. This is particularly important since the system needs to have arisen at a time when it would be padded with a question suffix, which would mean that the consonants in the words above would not even be word-final.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This system could not have existed in Trout.  Rather, these are the forms that would be constructed if the system had been in place at the time, and their reflections in a    languagse    such as Thaoa would follow the ordinary rules of sound cvhange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====tìhu doesnt exist====&lt;br /&gt;
Since it would be odd to have a disyllabic question particle in a CV(C) language (that is, pre-Tapilula), the word pair &#039;&#039;tìhə ~ tìhu&#039;&#039; is likely spurious, and instead the two words could have been &#039;&#039;tìhə ~ tə̀hə&#039;&#039;, which would have given the same results in Gold and Play (at least for freestanding forms), and allow a cleaner analysis in the proto-language since /tì/, /tə̀/, and /hə̀/ already exist and have etymologies going back thousands of years.  Play could still assume that its /tes/ particle had come from *tìhu by passing through a stage in which that particle was never inflected and was later adapted to the /-iCu/ paradigm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Play/Gold innovations====&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;hə̀&#039;&#039;&#039; morpheme is the primordial 2nd person   patient marker.  Therefore /tìhə/ would have meant something like &amp;quot;[I] ask you&amp;quot; and then evolved into a question marker as the patient markers fell out of use.  Strictly speaking, the patient markers were placed after nouns, not verbs, so the /tì/ morpheme would need to be capable of functioning as a noun even if it were primarily a verb meaning &amp;quot;ask&amp;quot; or some such thing.  Since only Gold would do this, Andanese *kiku cannot exist, and neither can there be disyllabic cognates in any of the other branches.  This means that /tì/ and /tə̀/ were freestanding particles at some point, and it is possible that neither of them were able to function as a question marker on their own.  If there is a question marker, it might need to rely on a morpheme somewhere else in the sentence to give it meaning since the particle itself would probably just be /tì/ and /tə̀/ would be a mood marker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is even possible that Play continued to see the true etymologies .... &#039;&#039;tìhə ~ tə̀hə&#039;&#039; .... and that the creation of *tifu happened post-classically.  This would make sense if the scattering of the /ə/ in the mood markers to /a/ and /i/ messed up the original paradigm such that /t[V]/ was seen as the original question particle.   Even so, it is unlikely that Play would be able to use the /tə~ti/ word without the 2p patient suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mood markers===&lt;br /&gt;
:06:41, 17 March 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
See [[Play_language#Verbal_mood_and_associated_morphemes]]; these morphemes are primarily CV and the class traces back to Tapilula (even if the morphemes were slowly created and discarded).  It is possible that Play&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;-pa&#039;&#039;&#039;, expressing a strong desiderative, is actually the same morpheme that means &amp;quot;or&amp;quot; and that it already had such a double use in Tapilula.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Late Andanese mood markers====&lt;br /&gt;
Play&#039;s  &#039;&#039;&#039;te&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;pa&#039;&#039;&#039;, and &#039;&#039;&#039;na&#039;&#039;&#039; particles are likely to have direct cognates in Late Andanese, and /pa/ is the same /pa/ below.  Play    uses     &#039;&#039;&#039;ŋi&#039;&#039;&#039; for the  negative, and this too is likely found in Andanese, but perhaps not as a mood marker.  It would appear as /ni/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late Andanese does not use suffixes, so these morphemes could only be preserved if they were suffixed to an auxiliary verb that later lost its meaning.   Since /tə/ &amp;gt; /t/ &amp;gt; /Ø/, the stem of the auxiliary verb would take over  for the lost /tə/ morpheme.  In the other Andanic languages   such as   [[Galà]], suffixes were rare but still in use, and at least some preserved  closed syllables, so  the structure  in Galà would be much as it was in Play, despite Galà and Play being otherwise almost opposite in morpheme order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late Andanese uses &#039;&#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039;&#039; as its question particle.  This is not directly derived from /tə/, even though that would be the expected form (when stressed), but rather derived from Tapilula /tìhə/.       It might help preserve the /tə/ mood marker, though, so that it could occur freely instead of needing an auxiliary verb.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Basic four free particles===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;and/if/or/but&amp;quot; particles that are &#039;&#039;&#039;ka/ki/pa/pi&#039;&#039;&#039; in Late Andanese are directly traceable to the proto-language [[Tapilula]], and are all high-tone CV sequences. Therefore they would all be expected to lenite their fricatives to stops in proto-Dreamlandic; however it is possible that they irregularly behave as though they were low tones because of their usually unstressed nature. Remember that /i/ &amp;gt; /ii/, and  these particles are not the source of proto-Dreamlandic &#039;&#039;&#039;pi&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;of&amp;quot;,  which actually comes from Tapilula &#039;&#039;hə&#039;&#039; and shows the change of /h/ &amp;gt; /p/ because the PREVIOUS word imparted its stress pattern to the particle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is most likely that the particles &#039;&#039;ki pi&#039;&#039; had /i/ in Tapilula, even though Andanese could have derived its /i/ from an earlier /ə/.  If the original vowel was /ə/, it would have   exhibited the triple reflex /e~ə~o/ and then evolved to /i~Ø~u/ in Late Andanese instead of just holding /i/. In Gold and Play, the reflexes would be /a~ə~a/. The Play reflexes &#039;&#039;či pi&#039;&#039; therefore assume original /i/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dreamlandic particles==&lt;br /&gt;
:10:35, 3 May 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bound particles===&lt;br /&gt;
It could be said that there is no such thing as a bound particle, and that these are all classifier prefixes with very abstract meanings, the most common of which is &amp;quot;of&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==archaic morphology in Dreamlandic==&lt;br /&gt;
:07:23, 11 March 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic morphology, particularly  the acc suffix -i, is  very &#039;&#039;&#039;sick&#039;&#039;&#039; (as Moonshine teachers would describe it) by ~500 AD.  &lt;br /&gt;
It is sick in the sense that:&lt;br /&gt;
#it demands lost knowledge (the final consonant that didnt appear in the bare form), &lt;br /&gt;
#it ruins  retained knowledge  (it merges final /-i/ and final /-ia/ into just /-ia/), &lt;br /&gt;
#it even merges with a form it is supposed to contrast with (because /-ia/ &amp;gt; /-ia/).     This is because primordial    &#039;&#039;-a -ai     -ə   -əi&#039;&#039;   &amp;gt;    proto-Dreamlandic    &#039;&#039;&#039;-ia -ia -i -ia&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible, however,     that /-ai/ &amp;gt; /a/ in this instance, using the &amp;quot;pine tree rule&amp;quot; where primordial /ai/ was read as though it had come from /aɨ/ which always shifted to /o/ and then to /a/ in Dreamlandic.  Primordial /ɜɨ/ would  most   likely also shift this way although it is not listed in the sound changes.  In this case, the /ai/ &amp;gt; /aɨ/  substitution is actually legitimate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==cardinal directions==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See also [[Play_language#cardinal_directions]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===left and right===&lt;br /&gt;
The words for left and right are nouns in the Gold-branch languages, meaning &amp;quot;the right side&amp;quot;, etc, which means that compounds and inflections are required to express concepts that would be atomic in English, and therefore that the morphemes can   collapse to CV monosyllables and still be intelligible.  Tapilula had &#039;&#039;ŭndə-k-&#039;&#039; for &amp;quot;right side&amp;quot; which turns into &#039;&#039;&#039;dʷə&#039;&#039;&#039; in Gold, a rare use of the sequence /ʷə/. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The   word    for right  may disappear in Play, or be padded with additional morphemes.  Even though Gold preserves /ʷə/ here, instead of the much more common /ʷa/, Play would change the vowel to /a/ because the classifier suffixes &#039;&#039;-ba -ya&#039;&#039; would both trigger the /ə/ &amp;gt; /a/ rule. The labialization would also drop out, potentially leaving just /a/ as the root.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One word for left in Tapilula   was    &#039;&#039;muhŭŋi-k-&#039;&#039;, which is  cognate to a word that means treasure chest, and is not an atomic morpheme (but the word for treasure    chest  also has one additional morpheme, so neither of them contains the other).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic might preserve the /k/&#039;s by taking both words as being verbs and  therefore padding them with an affix. The  nouns would then be derived from these verbs, meaning that two extra morphemes essentially cancel each other out, but the derivation would have long since become opaque by this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===north, south, east, and west===&lt;br /&gt;
Words used in navigation, from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tapilula&#039;&#039;&#039; stage:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pì&#039;&#039;&#039; boat; navigable water (classifier prefixes differentiate the two meanings). It is possible the two meanings are untethered later on because Play has a word /pipi/ meaning &amp;quot;line, straight path&amp;quot;, but which could have come from a meaning such as &amp;quot;boat in water&amp;quot;, and this word could have even been used in Gold.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;(g)à&#039;&#039;&#039; fish. Possibly the same as the next word.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;(g)à&#039;&#039;&#039; to move, navigate, push.   &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ìḳi&#039;&#039;&#039; the sun. Gold reflexes point to wìḳi, which may be a remnant of a classifier prefix that hung on, or generalization of the plural /u-/ to uncountable nouns (there is only one sun, so it is uncountable).&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;wò ~ ùga&#039;&#039;&#039; water; ocean.  Different from /pì/ above. Both forms of the word were in use even in the MRCA.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ndăku-kʷ-&#039;&#039;&#039; migratory; moving in all directions.  this  requires preceding /gà/, so it is actually gandăku, just as   gòḳi below.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ndò-kʷ-&#039;&#039;&#039; a possible variant of above, assuming that /pʷŏndo-kʷ/ &amp;quot;fishing boat&amp;quot; is just /pì + gà + ndò-kʷ/.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;gòḳi&#039;&#039;&#039; moving along an east-west axis (gà + ìḳi)&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pʷò&#039;&#039;&#039; boat in motion (pì + gà). Possibly also the source of the Gold verbal mood marker &#039;&#039;-pa-&#039;&#039;, but largely irrelevant to navigation.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pʷòḳi&#039;&#039;&#039; boat in motion along the east-west axis; boat following the sun (pì + gà + ìḳi)&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hʷò-kʷ-&#039;&#039;&#039; directional location (from earlier /$uBakʷ/, thus not part of the /mʷ/ &amp;gt; /mfʷ/ &amp;gt; /hʷ/ shift). importantly, /hə̀n/ + /hʷò/ produces &#039;&#039;&#039;hòtʷo&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *hòhʷo, because n$ʷ &amp;gt; ntʷ while nmfʷ &amp;gt; mfʷ  &amp;gt; hʷ.  In Gold and Andanese, this was almost certainly conflated with the unrelated /hʷò/ below, which led to different accent patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hʷò&#039;&#039;&#039; cloud; to hide.  Again, likely not involved at all, but listed here because of homophony in Gold &amp;amp; Andanese with the other hʷò.  Dreamlandic preserved the distinction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;SELF-CONTAINED WORDS&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hàla&#039;&#039;&#039; north &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hə̀n&#039;&#039;&#039; south&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;mà-t-&#039;&#039;&#039; east. possibly the same root as &amp;quot;plus one&amp;quot; in the numerics, because the new day&#039;s sun comes from the east&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hàmʷu&#039;&#039;&#039; west&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Gold developments====&lt;br /&gt;
In Gold, &#039;&#039;pʷòḳi&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;paiḳ&#039;&#039;&#039;, and it stays as an atomic unit, even if the morpheme order of the other morphemes changes. This would pass on to Play &#039;&#039;&#039;paip&#039;&#039;&#039;, and   Play scholars would still recognize that the /-ip/ part was related to their word for sun, &#039;&#039;&#039;pip&#039;&#039;&#039;, appearing just as if there had been lenition in a compound.   Likewise &#039;&#039;pʷŏndo-kʷ&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;pwondăku-kʷ&#039;&#039; would appear in Gold as &#039;&#039;&#039;păda&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;padăku&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively; the first is already the Gold word for boat, as /pì/ was too polysemic.  Thus /păda/ could take over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Play vs Leaper====&lt;br /&gt;
Play uses &#039;&#039;&#039;šavafa&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;north&amp;quot;, &#039;&#039;&#039;šatua&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;south&amp;quot;, &#039;&#039;&#039;sata&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;east&amp;quot;, and &#039;&#039;&#039;šasuša&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;west&amp;quot; alongside similarly formed words for things like &amp;quot;north across a sea&amp;quot; and non-cardinal directions.  In Leaper, these would be &#039;&#039;&#039;xalăxa&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;xàla&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;săta&#039;&#039;&#039;, and &#039;&#039;&#039;xasŏxa&#039;&#039;&#039;   through direct inheritance if no analogy happened. Leaper would also have just as many accessory words as Play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact that three of the four compass words begin with &#039;&#039;ša&#039;&#039; (Play) and &#039;&#039;xa&#039;&#039; (Leaper), while the fourth begins with the very similar-sounding &#039;&#039;sa-&#039;&#039; is a strong incentive for the words to retain the anomalous Gold prefixing morphemes like /paiḳ/ even though ordinarily the morpheme order would be reversed.  /ḳh ḳs/ would lead to /k ks/ in Leaper and /p ps/ in Play (because the proto-Players would have been using the morpheme independently).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Play, the initial consonants would all delete when occurring as the second element of a compound where the first is a locative.  Leaper cannot do this, but could perhaps use nonsyllabic morphemes such as /kʷ/ to get better use out of the syllables.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Late Andanese====&lt;br /&gt;
In Late Andanese, all four cardinal directions begin with /h/.  They are &#039;&#039;&#039;halahu / hupu / hapu / hahuhu&#039;&#039;&#039;, and thus even more repetitive than those in Play and Leaper.  In this case, retention of the /paiḳ/ morpeheme would do little good, since Andanese never did the Gold vowel collapse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dreamlandic====&lt;br /&gt;
The four cardinal directions are unlikely to be handed down to proto-Dreamlandic.  Though Dreamlandic is usually conservative, in this case the four morphemes are essentially ruined by the sound changes, turning into &#039;&#039;&#039;yaria / a / mia / yamuu&#039;&#039;&#039; for north/south/east/west, assuming no analogy and a free word order (that is, they were not fused with the suffix as in Tapilula, even though Tapilula was the parent language).  The word for the directional is &#039;&#039;&#039;wapa&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==International tile and block scripts==&lt;br /&gt;
:07:00, 2 March 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
The Clover kids used a floor tile script, but did not fully   understand it. Essentially they used &amp;quot;Batam&amp;quot;, believing that the floor tiles represented the shapes of objects rather than letters.   One reason for the children&#039;s failure to learn the script was  that STW    did not  teach them  Late Andanese, and the Players had not yet come up with ornate scripts (neither tiles nor blocks)   for Play.   Thus the Clovers did not understand the other artistic scripts either. Yet, some of the kids understood the script better than others, and were able to notice patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=wipe attitudes toward the other side =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Semaphore==&lt;br /&gt;
:14:50, 9 February 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
===Acrobatic semaphore===&lt;br /&gt;
Early on, sailors imitated the shapes of the letters in their syllabary by using their arms and legs. They used only static positions, not motions; however, some signallers moved so quickly that they were able to use incomplete motions, and                       sometimes jumping was used in place of certain leg motions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The semaphore positions varied considerably from one culture to another.  On top of this,   the syllabary by nature had a fixed number of syllables (that is, there were only (22 * 22 = 484) possible glyphs), and different language communities that continued to use the syllabary adopted different spelling conventions.  For example, when Late Andanese evolved a vowel inventory of just /a i u/, they   used the    glyphs   for A E O to spell them, because the E and O symbols were simpler than the I and U symbols.  By contrast, during Dreamlandic&#039;s earlier /a i u/ stage, the Dreamers used the glyphs that     had earlier been used to spell O A U  respectively, since that choice meant that all of their vowel glyph subparts faced the left.  Thus, a Dreamlandic /a/ was an Andanese /u/, a Dreamlandic /i/ was an Andanese /a/, and the other vowels did not overlap. This made bilingual communication difficult both    in the traditional script and with coded forms such as semaphore.  This helped create the tradition of using a single maritime language, even when that language was culturally hostile to the signallers.  The language that served this role towards    the end of the &amp;quot;Gold&amp;quot; era was  [[Late Andanese]], primarily because of its simplicity  and not cultural relevance.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arms and legs only====&lt;br /&gt;
The letters   on which the semaphore code was based resembled human arms and legs, and always had a horizontal line through the middle, resembling a belt.  (This was the only way to ensure the tops and bottoms of the letters always touched; note that Andanese &amp;quot;loosened the belt&amp;quot; by making it contrastive whether or not the belt was drawn in, and yet all its letter strokes were still connected because its total inventory was much smaller.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The motions requiring only one arm are signed by leaving the other arm down by the waist.  Two of the 22 consonants&#039; arm motions are little used and 6 are undefined; none of these eight was considered a single consonant at the time of Tapilula. Only the least common consonants involve having two arms in different non-limp positions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tapilula had six vowels and there were seven leg motions defined in the semaphore guide.  The unused seventh vowel, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;∀&#039;&#039;&#039;, stood for syllabic consonants and for any consonant found in  isolation, as in a foreign word.  Originally, Tapilula&#039;s few clusters had their own symbols because they were analyzed as units, but some descendant languages continued to use  semaphore   and had evolved many more clusters than their arms could handle.  These languages thus came to use the ∀ motion to indicate a lone consonant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tones====&lt;br /&gt;
The script was also tonal; the tones are marked by replacing the 6 leg movements with more difficult ones.  Since there is only one tonic syllable per word, this does not cause great difficulty for the signaller, and helps the viewer identify the rhythm    of the word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High pitch was indicated by kneeling positions and low pitch by sitting down.  Only the tonic syllable was marked, and by tradition, only the high tone was indicated by the   signaller.  Tapilula did not have low tones on  monosyllabic words either, so the tone was not marked at all on a monosyllabic word.   Since only the kneeling motion was required, the signallers often substituted a simple bow-like motion,    bending their legs   but also   bending  their  upper body  to create the impression of a greater   leg motion.  The  &#039;&#039;&#039;Ǝ&#039;&#039;&#039; vowel could not be easily executed in a kneeling motion without injuring the signaller,  so they substituted the   otherwise unused  &#039;&#039;&#039;∀&#039;&#039;&#039; (or &amp;quot;upside down A&amp;quot;) vowel.  This, in turn, was no problem, since   there was no such thing as a high-tone vowelless syllable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The high tone could also be executed by having the signaller jump in the air.  Typically they jumped only very slightly, since a high jump would make it difficult to     keep their arms and legs in the right positions.  At first, the kneeling variant was the   standard, since it   mimicked the appearance of the high tone letters in the script.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But  signallers felt it was more reasonable to indicate a high pitch  by having the signaler jump higher, saying that the bar at the bottom represented the   signaller being lifted up, and then languages   arose in which low tones could have stress too, and therefore there   needed to be more than one way of indicating a stressed syllable.   At this point, the semaphore system  lost its connection to the inherited script, since the inherited script   only had a high/unmarked contrast, and therefore the signallers created their own signs.  Jumping was used by some signallers and kneeling by others,  meaning that the contrast between the two could not arise, and the low tone had to be indicated by sitting down.  Still later, a three-way tone contrast appeared in some languages, but these typically did not use semaphore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Variants with other body parts and motions====&lt;br /&gt;
Because the standard semaphore script   used only the arms and legs, there was no obvious use for the rest of the body, or for motion within a single sign.  Early on, some signallers used hip motions instead of turning their bodies to indicate the &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;U&#039;&#039;&#039;  vowels, but    still turned their bodies to indicate the &#039;&#039;&#039;E&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;O&#039;&#039;&#039; vowels.  This made these signs more distinct.  I and U were the only vowels in which the signallers&#039; two legs were in different positions, again because of the script letters, and therefore were more difficult to sign than the less common /e o/.  (This is   why the Andanese selected the mid vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;e o&#039;&#039;&#039; to spell their /i u/ when their vowel inventory shrank.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Preservation elsewhere===&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that a maritime culture that had a very  conservative  language could have preserved the body signals fairly well, though even here it would be impossible for the exact original values of the consonants to be preserved, since the speakers would be unlikely to remember the assignments for consonants   that dropped out of the language and then later reappeared.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AlphaLeap could have preserved the signals even though their language quickly grew beyond 22 consonants, making sign language impractical unless they were to innovate even more arm signals, perhaps relying on using hands separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Remember the dream about Play culture preserving the original 22x22 syllabary despite its    inapplicability to the developing Play language.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Andanese semaphore codes==&lt;br /&gt;
The inherited semaphore signals disappear early on in Andanese, and Andanese cultural influence may keep them out of Play as well because even though both languages had much use among sailors, the Andanese speakers were more literate for most of their coexistence.  This is because the Andanese reordered their syllabary to make common syllables easier to write, so that, for example, the /wa/ syllable came to be /u/.  This would make it difficult for the signaller to keep things together in their mind.  Play may nonetheless borrow the script from Gold or even rediscover it in its original form after the year 4175.  AlphaLeap, also a maritime power, may have kept semaphore alive but this does not mean that the Players would imitate it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Andanese were not typically a seagoing people, but by this time they lived only among the Play speakers (the Pubumaus people), and therefore sailors learned to speak rudimentary Andanese even when their daily language, the language they spoke on land, was Play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stick semaphore====&lt;br /&gt;
Late in their history, the Andanese nonetheless reintroduced a type of signalling similar to semaphore. They did not imitate the shapes of the  letters, however. Instead, the Andanese had associated the letters of their syllabary with a specific body part, typically one whose first or last syllable was the syllable in question. Then, the signallers indicated each syllable by pointing with a stick to the proper body part, either with the end or the middle of the stick (that is, the stick could either point to or cross over the body part being indicated). This was done at the 36-syllable stage, not the 30-syllable stage.  However this was not an efficient means of signaling, and did not replace semaphore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the signallers carried a  long, rigid rod, and not one rod in each hand.  This is why so many of the  signs crossed over the body part in the middle and not at the end.  Notably, left and right sides of the body were considered different signs; even though the language did not have inherently different words for e.g. left arms and right arms,  the signs were different because they mostly had originated from a distinction between front and back or between outside and inside.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Visual impressions====&lt;br /&gt;
Five of the thirty body parts used in the sign language could be considered obscene: hip, buttock, vagina, urine, anus.  These were differentiated by holding the signaling rod in five different positions as it crossed over the signaller&#039;s genitals; this is why the hip sign was grouped with the others.  Since Andanese words were quite long, this meant that nearly every sentence included one of these signs, and many sentences included quite a few, sometimes more than one per word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The militant &#039;&#039;&#039;Helper&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of the [[Play party]] admired the Andanese body part sign language, even as they ruled that the Dreamers&#039; semaphore code based on body motions was obscene and therefore illegal in Play territory.  This was due to political  bias: the Players claimed the Andanese script as part of their culture, and sought to cast it in the brightest light possible. They said that it would be highly inconvenient for a script based on body parts to ignore a region of the body that was so large, important, and conveniently located near the hands&#039; resting position.  By contrast, the Helpers and even the non-Helper Play factions criticized the Dreamers for what they called gratuitous obscenity, adding obscene body motions to a semaphore code that had clearly been fully sufficient without such signs, as it had been initially based primarily on arm movements with minor involvement of the legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Two-stick semaphore===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional semaphore was reintroduced to Andanese shortly afterwards.   Here, they still did not imitate the shapes of the letters,       but rather   used a system where the signaller carried   a  stick in both hands, brightly painted and easily visible. The legs were not used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two arms involved in all 36 signs, with six positions each, &#039;&#039;&#039;0 1 2 3 4 5&#039;&#039;&#039;, of which the zero was the resting position.  This would mean that there would be no way within the system to   indicate word boundaries, but the signaller could simply turn around, bend their legs, or wave their arms, so this is no problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These numbers were counted as a two-digit base-6 number. Therefore, when the syllable inventory reduced to thirty, the signs with &amp;quot;5&amp;quot; as the big-end digit were removed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE: I dont remember the order of the last six signs. The name &#039;&#039;&#039;Piavula&#039;&#039;&#039; suggests that /v/ (low tone) was first, but I don&#039;t remember how I came up with this.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns==&lt;br /&gt;
:06:43, 7 February 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
Cannot use the 1994MS pronouns &#039;&#039;&#039;*ā ē ō&#039;&#039;&#039; because they are used to generate the vowels for Tapilula. Nonetheless it suggests that there could have once been a generic third person pronoun instead of using gender markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==oct 14, 2021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vanamaa_Fana is a ridge, not a swamp&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
re-read &amp;quot;close to original writeups&amp;quot; document ... it has many unused pieces of history, e.g.  &amp;quot;tinks on Nama&amp;quot; (sic)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Oct 1, 2021==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;leaving just Ezra&amp;quot;   indicates that at a very late stage of the war, STW rebelled and came to support [[Amade]], and in particular the Firestone party.  However they were likely moribund by that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sep 23, 2021==&lt;br /&gt;
Search all documents for &#039;&#039;sarabism&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;close to original writeups&amp;quot; document===&lt;br /&gt;
There are details about the &#039;&#039;Rapala&#039;&#039; stage of the government which could be projected backwards to the Anchor Empire generally or else attributed to a revival of Thunder-era government policies.  For example, note that one person was able to outvote the entire Parliament on issues relating to the military, but not on the other issues.  This could also be projected forwards into Fayuvas.  In this same system, &#039;&#039;Emon&#039;&#039; (who may not be mentioned at all in the current writeup, but is canonically the same person as the Red Sun) managed to have a total lock on power within a specific geographic region of the country, in &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; domains — meaning we could overrule his friend the Golden Sun on military questions, even though the Golden Sun had more than half of the Parliament&#039;s power on military matters by himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An old writeup called &amp;quot;close to original writeups&amp;quot; describes Taboo as &amp;quot;a lukewarm Crystal&amp;quot;.  These events seem to describe the war in 3958, not the later wars involving the Players and Raspara.  Thus, this is the stage of government that preceded the Anchor Empire.  Nonetheless, it is possible that it could have been revived later on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Jecaja&amp;quot; city that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; party moved into (whose name was Mirebane in at least one Dreamer language) was also mentioned in this writeup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This CTOW document also states that the [[Swamp Kids|Tinks]] considered themselves a wing of the Crystal party after their treaty with the Crystals, meaning that they would no longer have been able to wield authority over the Players.  At this time, the Players in Paba were bound by an agreement that the Play party was subsumed to Tinker authority, but the old writeup ignores the Players and may not have addressed the  situation from their perspective; it could be that the Tinks had already pulled away from the Players within just the first few months of their reign.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CTOW also says that a Dreamer politician named Paetal (Nettanetu?) had been promoting another Dreamer invasion of the Anchor Empire and that the Flower Bee invasion was in response to this, rather than being unprovoked.  It also describes the &#039;&#039;&#039;Ik&#039;&#039;&#039; army (in the Yoy language) as wanting to live in Tata, which may mean that they considered themselves Players, but because CTOW  does not mention the Players by name, this is not certain.  Tata would not have been thought of as a &amp;quot;middle ground&amp;quot; territory at the time because the Players in Tata were the ones occupying Dreamland, and were thus more anti-Dreamland than the Tinks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Neamaki====&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that the [[Dolphin Riders]] are the same group as the Neamaki, who were known for their contacts with Moonshine. CTOW even describes them as defending the Cold Men and the Crystals, while opposing Wax and AlphaLeap, and supporting both pacifist movements and dissent from within their own party.  CTOW has the Neamaki victory in the year 4112, four years off of what it is in the current writeup.  This document also puts the renaming of the DPR party to Gold in this year; thus, they would have been practicing a Gold-style international government for nearly a hundred years before they took over the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====voting====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Camia under the Theyape government was a democracy - meaning all citizens are in the government, and are at once executive, judicial, and military.  (Since the country was technically controlled by the military, it was necessary to grant all citizens membership in the armed forces, whose actions were voted on by its members.)  There were no offices, only quotients for each citizen showing the amount of voting power that person would have on a particular question.  Everyone had a different quotient for each situation, and these quotients were constantly changing to reflect changes in the person and his environment.  Superficially, this was essentially the same system as the Cold government.  All actions had to be presented as questions and voted on by the entire population, which by 4425 numbered about 18 million, though it was growing very fast.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dreamland&#039;s STW clone====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland had over 400 years earlier come to make an alliance with Adabawa to fight against Camia.  When the war ended, the war-era emergency government (called &amp;quot;Wamia Major&amp;quot;) refused to pull out, and became even more repressive on formerly democratic Dreamland.  Even when Adabawa fell from power in 3992, Wamia Major held on, moving toward a government independent of Adabawa.  In 4014 they sealed off their territory, trapping the rest of the Dreamers inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterward they refused all change unless absolutely necessary; they felt their original order was correct and wished to preserve it as well as possible.  Just as [[STW]] had grown inside the &amp;quot;Camian&amp;quot; government, a new STW-like corporation called &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapa&#039;&#039;&#039; (in full, &#039;&#039;Nobolē Kapa&#039;&#039;)  began to form inside Dreamland.  The Kapa corporation was entirely controlled by the stupendously rich &#039;&#039;&#039;Yukiese&#039;&#039;&#039; family, which kept the population weak and poor by monopolizing all wealth and refusing to sell goods to anyone who carried weapons.  By 4544,&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;placeholder date&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;from an unrelated event; essentially saying, &amp;quot;by the time this happened, in Dreamland they....&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; the Gold-style Dolphin Rider government was vestigial; the real power lay in the Yukiese quasi-cephalist system that placed all military power in their hands, so that they would be able to survive and keep their wealth even if the entire country revolted against them. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
The Yukiese enterprise was a tangled mass of red tape that was, in fact, a very good imitation of STW.  The difference was that the Yukiese were concerned only with staying in power and keeping money for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapa&#039;&#039;&#039; name of the corporation is the basic form, but it could have appeared as any of &#039;&#039;kapa ~ opa ~ papa ~ pepi&#039;&#039; given different coinage dates (it was a compound) and analogy.  The names beginning with /p/ would be possible reflexes only if the word had been created thousands of years earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other early developments====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;This may be moved to[[Cosmopolitan Age]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the &amp;quot;Camians&amp;quot; were planning on war against Dreamland, but canceled the war because their own allies were also arming themselves and Camia had more to fear from Bèdom than from Dreamland.  Thus, Dreamland was never invaded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 4150, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sepu Resinio&#039;&#039;&#039; party formed in Dreamland.  Their name could be translated as Combs, Cover, or (pejoratively) as Underwear or even Diaper, as the party had purposefully chosen to use a term (&#039;&#039;resi&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;possibly cognate to a verb meaning to remove dirt rather than to a noun&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; that without its classifier prefix had a variety of possible interpretations.  The Comb party that formed later on in Play territory was not named after this party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Feb 15, 2021==&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Soap/Playful planets]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
this is partly on wikipedia now.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=User:Soap/scratchpad&amp;diff=171571</id>
		<title>User:Soap/scratchpad</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=User:Soap/scratchpad&amp;diff=171571"/>
		<updated>2025-06-12T18:45:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Two-stick semaphore */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;If this page gets too long, see  &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Orphaned_languages_of_Teppala]]&#039;&#039;   and &#039;&#039;[[User:Soap/history]].&#039;&#039;  I may move old content from here to my website (of orrline), wipe the page here, and start over with a much shorter page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==possible DRM verb matrix==&lt;br /&gt;
The irrealis forms were originally always padded by a following &#039;&#039;-si&#039;&#039;, and this particle might still exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is for the [[Dolphin Rider]] language, but of a stage around 3370 AD, not ~4200 AD.  The verb matrix is defective and therefore the [[Players]] hate it. &#039;&#039;&#039;Stargazer&#039;&#039;&#039;, aged 11, created a parody of the Dreamlandic language from what she&#039;d heard from her older brother in the Play army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===overview===&lt;br /&gt;
Except for the emphatic forms (EMP), these verbs take person marking endings only when there is an animate patient.  For the situations 1&amp;gt;3, 2&amp;gt;3, and 3&amp;gt;3, the verbs are endingless at least in the realis present.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the irrealis might actually be an -i- infix, though for agreement only, and what ish ere labeled irrealis could be the new imperatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since imperatives are unmarked for volition, it needs only one conjugation, not three. this ideally means that the imperative is a conjugation of its own&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===/bo/===&lt;br /&gt;
 -BO verbs:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           PRESENT                PAST&lt;br /&gt;
        REALIS    IRREALIS     REALIS     IRREALIS&lt;br /&gt;
 1&amp;gt;2    bora      bola         borire     borepile&lt;br /&gt;
 2&amp;gt;1    bose      bō           borese     boresē&lt;br /&gt;
 3&amp;gt;1    bō        bō           borine     borepine&lt;br /&gt;
 3&amp;gt;2    boka      bō           borie      borepā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 ---    bo        bo&lt;br /&gt;
 EMP    boka       &lt;br /&gt;
 EMP   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires that   the vowels NOT analogize in the past tense forms to the /o/, which means it was a separate word at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the past tense forms are etymologically /bo/ + a past tense carrier verb, it is possible that they remain that way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There appear to be irrealis forms /repise, repese/ parallelling those below,  without a preceding bo-, because /bo/ itself turns into this. It seesm the irrealis forms were generated assuming syllable collapse and thus all four EMPs would just be /boka/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bare past tense would be /bore/ (not /bori/).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===/nā/===&lt;br /&gt;
Note that /nā/ is also the reflex of what was originally supposed to be a new copula (still listed at [[Dreamlandic languages]]).  This copula ended up going to a different branch of the family, but its cognate would survive in DRM and therefore merge with these.  This means that DRM will either have no copula or will need yet another new one, and that some -nā verbs may not have desiderative meanings even historically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 -NĀ verbs:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           PRESENT                PAST&lt;br /&gt;
        REALIS    IRREALIS     REALIS     IRREALIS&lt;br /&gt;
 1&amp;gt;2    nāre      nepile&lt;br /&gt;
 2&amp;gt;1    nāse      nesē          (use above but replace&lt;br /&gt;
 3&amp;gt;1    nāne      nepine            /bo/ with /nā/)&lt;br /&gt;
 3&amp;gt;2    nā        nepā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 ---    nā        nā&lt;br /&gt;
 EMP    nāse      nepise&lt;br /&gt;
 EMP    nāse      nepese&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This is the origin of &#039;&#039;pise&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;pese&#039;&#039;, which became detached; &#039;&#039;pise&#039;&#039; means AGT:OBS and &#039;&#039;pese&#039;&#039; means OBS:AGT.  It is possible that these will be 3:4 and 4:3 therefore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are deponent verbs, not passives.  That is, the agent&#039;s volition is reversed, not their role in the action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===other verbs===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is at least one more set of endings: /-ri -se -ni -pi/. it is not clear what the irrealis forms would be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It could be said that the endings form a set:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      REALIS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 1    ra   se    a   ka&lt;br /&gt;
 2    re   se   ne    e&lt;br /&gt;
 3    ri   se   ni   pi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But because of sandhi, this is somewhat difficult to perceive. For example, it is possible that the /-a/ ending in the first row only appears after /bo/, which triggers a rule of /boa/ &amp;gt; /bō/, so the speakers would likely not know that it is underlyingly /a/ except possibly through patterning (note the third row being all /i/ where the first row is all /a/).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that /re/ is also the 1st person topic marker, which appears at the beginning of the sentence. It is possible that these two &#039;&#039;re&#039;&#039;s will merge in form, even though the verb suffix is specifically 1&amp;gt;2, and that their uses may come to overlap.  It is unlikely that the topic markers will split into ra/re/ri because this would require three &amp;quot;dummy verbs&amp;quot; instead of one, with no clear reason to choose one over the other. That is, even if the topic marker is reanalyzed as a zero-stem verb, it must remain bound to the 2nd conjugation. The 2nd person topic marker is &#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039; and does not fit in this analysis at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another conjugation, 2b, which uses&lt;br /&gt;
 re se ne se&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And contains the verb &#039;&#039;ā-&#039;&#039;, used for (perhaps) serial verbs and for compound verbs.  Unless this is regularized to just another type 2 conjugation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===bathroom verb===&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;bathroom verb&amp;quot;, in MRCA /yan/, survives in Dreamlandic and becomes identical to /nā/ but without the initial /n-/.  It may be comparable to English &amp;quot;go&amp;quot; in that it has a much broader use. It would have merged with /yo/ &amp;quot;lay down&amp;quot; early on.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: Because the original verb ended in /-n/, the above is only true if the senses merged after the deletion of that /n/. If strict inheritance is assumed, the bathroom verb PARTIALLY merges with the word for hand instead and its pattern is &#039;&#039;eniri enese enini enipi&#039;&#039;.  (the n-n &amp;gt; n-r rule probably doesnt apply here because it would mess up the verbs.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This construction shifts the object. That is, &#039;&#039;parebo-&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;pee on ____&amp;quot;, and &#039;&#039;parepō eni-&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;go pee; excrete urine&amp;quot; and cannot accept another object in the clause.  Since the patient of such a verb must therefore always be third person, it may be that the verb endings above never actually appear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not particularly needed in a language like Dreamlandic, and in fact would be more useful in Play, but Play survives by lexicalizing such verbs (&#039;&#039;pati&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;urinate&amp;quot; vs &#039;&#039;pifu&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;urinate on&amp;quot;) and does not have an object-shifting morpheme like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This word inherited its meaning from MRCA, and was preserved in Andanese and even into early Play (&#039;&#039;yaŋa&#039;&#039;), and therefore cannot just be a Dreamlandic vulgarism. Neither can the verb spread much from its original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====if a noun case====&lt;br /&gt;
If the &#039;&#039;eni-&#039;&#039; verb does not have person markers, it might contract into just being a suffix on the noun, as though it were an extended case.  Note that it does still  have tenses, though.  It is not clear what benefit this would bring to the language, but if it turns into a noun case (perhaps instrumental, even though instrumental exists analytically too) it will probably need a carrier verb and therefore make things less efficient, so it could be a poetic or expressive formation as in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The noun case would be OBL+eni, just like possessive is OBL+ne, but it&#039;s possible it may be generalized into OBL+ni if thise does not conflict with the genitive (which it would in past tense unless this is removed to a separate word).&lt;br /&gt;
===cipula verb===&lt;br /&gt;
the copula verb, if there is one, is &#039;&#039;rā ~ sā&#039;&#039; and appears to have the same endings as /bo/, so it&#039;s 1st conuiugation. this is related to &#039;&#039;ra ~ sa&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;victim&amp;quot; (which may bite on just one form) and therefore the copula was originally passive and cannot be used in a sentence with a patient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===other grammar notes===&lt;br /&gt;
====floating past tense====&lt;br /&gt;
it is possible that &#039;&#039;ri&#039;&#039;, unetymologically from &#039;&#039;nd-ə̀[C]-&#039;&#039;, becomes a  floating past tense, if it would always take the same class of endings.  the reason this is considered unetymological is because it doesnt have three  forms like the verb endings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====hand verb====&lt;br /&gt;
most likely actually not merged with above after all. expected pattern  is &#039;&#039;emara emese emā emaka&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====imperatives====&lt;br /&gt;
:01:32, 21 January 2024 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that all imperatives on all persons are just the IRREALIS stem with no suffix, assuming the inherited syllabic /ṅ/ suffix first changed to /n/ and then disappeared.  The emphatics could appear, though, since the most semantically salient syllable of the verb will still be stressed.  (e-ra-NE-ka, etc)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the imperative is captured as just an -n, like the genitive, it could turn the =i conj intoi -e. this would preseve -p, so -re -se -ne -pe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Melemosit==&lt;br /&gt;
:05:29, 17 July 2023 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Melemosit&#039;&#039;&#039; is a nation that runs its economy on tuition fees and consists primarily of a large university that attracts adult students from around the world.  These other nations do not build their own universities because it is never beneficial in the short term for them to do so; even though they could theoretically win out in the long term, there is never enough support from the rulers of any of the other nations to make the economic sacrifice necessary in the short term to build a university, educate a large number of instructors, and convince the local population to attend the university.  Therefore Melemosit continues in its role for a long period of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There may be many such nations throughout history, in widely spread locations, but with little overlap in time.  These nations would attempt to be neutral in politics and therefore there would be little incentive for a second scholarly nation to arise when an established one was still prospering.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Melemosit&#039;&#039;&#039; may be the name of the original or the most long-lasting of these nations, located in [[Nama]].  This is a trade language name, not part of any national language.  A common noun would be created to refer to a scholarly nation in general.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that the adult students in these schools are much younger than what would be considered adults on present-day Earth; adulthood began as early as age 10 in some nations for boys, and the most common age of majority worldwide was just 13.  This remained the case even during times of sustained peace when the median age rose and the birthrate declined.  Nonetheless, unlike universities on modern Earth, there would be no great incentive for students to enter university at the youngest possible age, so perhaps many of the students would be much older than this, and would enter university only after realizing that they could not find a stable career in some less intellectually demanding line of work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dreamland  male-led societies==&lt;br /&gt;
:03:33, 4 June 2023 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Language===&lt;br /&gt;
Probably [[Ogili]], which was originally just the ruling class language, [[khulls|Leaper]], adopted by a traitorous group&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;its been so long i forget who they are&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; who eventually came to control eastern Dreamland. Even though Dreamland was later reconquered from the west, Ogili remained as a diplomatic language.&lt;br /&gt;
===Y chromosome===&lt;br /&gt;
:14:47, 27 April 2023 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the trait that makes men shorter is on the Y-chromosome, than a male with either trait can mate with any woman knowing that any male offspring will have the same trait as the father.  Moreover an intermediate expression of the phenotype is biologically impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is on some other chromosome, it can be that   a Womb male raises Wand sons and vice versa (these are placeholder names: Womb is tall-female, Wand is tall-male).  And there can be a biologically intermediate type, although it would probably not be exactly in the middle, and it could be that one trait is dominant in any case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In either situation, during the [[Cosmopolitan Age]], some bands of men abandoned their war against [[Moonshine]] to take over various populations of Cupbearers, becoming a ruling class because they are the only men in their territory who are taller than the average female height.  Though originally slightly built despite their height, these men raised sons who inherited the robust body type of the Cupbearers along with the taller stature of the Dreamers and allies.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Genetics====&lt;br /&gt;
;Y&lt;br /&gt;
If the important gene is on the Y chromosome (&amp;quot;Y-based&amp;quot;), the ruling class of men can mate with women freely, knowing that all of their sons will belong to the ruling class.  Men of both types will be identical in appearance apart from their stature, which means that the Dreamer men at the top of society will not be visibly more masculine in appearance than the men they rule over, unless they took pains to separate the women of society into two groups as well.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Z&lt;br /&gt;
If the important gene is on another chromosome (&amp;quot;Z-based&amp;quot;, where Z means any non-sex chromosome), the Dreamers will need to keep track of which women are known to carry the prized tall-male gene, and draw  their wives from that group.  These women could be different in other ways as well, and though the Dreamer men would still mate freely with women outside the group, the sons of such marriages would not be assigned to either group until adolescence, and the daughters of such marriages would most likely not be assigned to either group at all.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is even possible that the husky body types of the original Cupbearer slaves will end up predominantly in the ruling class, with the original slim Dreamer body type coming to be associated with the slaves,  including the women.  This switch would be possible by depriving slave women of control over who they married, with the humble-bodied women and men alike kept around to produce descendants that were both small and weak, incapable of self-defense even against a Dreamer man who happened to be smaller than usual.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;X&lt;br /&gt;
In theory, the gene could even be on the X chromosome, although it&#039;s not clear that this would lead to any situation different from Z, as the gene only affects the male growth pattern.Soon the robust body type came to be associated with the upper class, who still considered themselves Dreamers (but with a new name), and the slim body type came to be associated with the small-statured descendants of the Cupbearers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Religion and social orientation====&lt;br /&gt;
These &amp;quot;kingly&amp;quot; societies will maintain the same feminist religion as the rest of the world, and may even continue to maintain an all-female priesthood, saying that they are not against women in any way, but only against Feminist men (that is, &amp;quot;Womb men&amp;quot; as labeled above).  Another possibility is that men would become priests, but only worship Enōra, as was the case among the truly all-male societies such as the Matrixes, a roving army who mated with women of other nations as they moved about and in the end contributed some founding members to the new Dreamer societies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relations with Moonshine====&lt;br /&gt;
These Dreamer-led societies remained officially at war with Moonshine, and Moonshine declared that their mere existence was a violation of basic human rights, but said that the slave men needed to do the fighting rather than expecting Moonshine to invade and rescue them.  This was in keeping with Moonshine&#039;s belief that men were expendable and that a thousand men could die to save just one woman from other men before Moonshine would send in female soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Linguolabials==&lt;br /&gt;
:04:56, 20 March 2023 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
See [[Tropical_Rim/Extension#Wax]] for one languiage that had linguolabial consonants. [[Lenian languages]] might as well. In both cases they come from palatalized labials.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Poswa]] has linguolabials as optional realizations of /plw blw lw/ but there is no nasal or fricative member.  It is possible that Poswa&#039;s rare clusters /flw vlw/ could pass through a linguolabial stage and then move on to bilabial fricatives (still distinct from /fw vw/ because  they are not rounded).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowel harmony violations==&lt;br /&gt;
:09:03, 31 December 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
The only word in the MRCA dictionary with /o/ and /e/ in adjacent syllables is &#039;&#039;&#039;kòŋe&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;slicing knife&amp;quot;, which got that way because &#039;&#039;both&#039;&#039; of its vowels come from contraction of sequences. Yet it is possible that even here, analogy will change the word into something else and that the descendants therefore will disagree about the initial form. For example, to &#039;&#039;&#039;kùŋe&#039;&#039;&#039;, as apparently one language has.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leaper&#039;s BA compounds and verbal embedding==&lt;br /&gt;
:16:23, 24 December 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
Leaper has a relative of the [[Play_language#BA_compounds|BA compounds]] of &#039;&#039;&#039;Play&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In Leaper, the compounds have &amp;quot;frozen out&amp;quot; and are no longer productive, so instead of an open class of verbs, there is a closed class of inflections whose meanings have diverged significantly from the verbs they originally descended from.  For example, one set of infixes marks an object as being visible to the speaker.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most, perhaps all, of these inflections make use of Leaper&#039;s analogical restoration of /ə/ in infixes, which labializes the preceding consonant and then disappears. This is why the system stopped being productive in Leaper even as it remained productive in Play.  Thus for example Leaper&#039;s cognate of Play &#039;&#039;mii&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;seen&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;&#039;bʷĭ&#039;&#039;&#039;, deriving from a hypothetical Gold /məgi/ instead of the /migĭ/ that actually existed. In proto-Moonshine it would be &#039;&#039;&#039;mʷi&#039;&#039;&#039;, which would be pronounced differently depending on whether the speaker was male or female.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible the structure is &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 NOUN.B +       NOUN.A                + CLASSIFIER + [P].&lt;br /&gt;
 NOUN.B + [ʕ] + VERB.B[X,Y] + [Ø|s|k] + CLASSIFIER + [P].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top row would be equivalent to Play&#039;s classic BA compound and the bottom row to &#039;&#039;&#039;verbal embedding&#039;&#039;&#039;. The [P] morpheme is only present when an &#039;&#039;external&#039;&#039; patient is 1P or 2P.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is most likely that the infixed verbs are given in their bare B-stem (not A), and not with the &#039;&#039;&#039;-ʷ-&#039;&#039;&#039; labial infix that is cognate to Play&#039;s double vowel passive. This means it is not a BA compound nor a BB compound, as both of these compounds have important distinguishing characteristics that cannot be shoehorned into the verbal embedding paradigm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Eponyms, loanwords, and GUMPTION words==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Moved to [[User:Soap/gumption]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Open scratchpad about intercultural differences==&lt;br /&gt;
:04:30, 1 January 2023 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
This is a companion to the sections above and below, and is mostly about gender. Since women are taller than men in many cultures, the entire worldview is different, and ideas that would be ridiculed on Earth are accepted without a second thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This also describes differences between the individual cultures on the planet.&lt;br /&gt;
===Animal fables===&lt;br /&gt;
:06:10, 15 January 2023 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshines&#039;&#039;&#039; had many fables involving animals, similar to Aesop&#039;s fables, but animals in these stories were not always representative of their species.  That is, a story involving a crow and a sheep might revolve around something where it makes little difference what species the animals are.  Nonetheless, there are also stories in which the animals take on their characteristic roles, as if a sheep speaks for all sheep, and so on.  This type is the type that most commonly also includes a human character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Education inside the home===&lt;br /&gt;
:04:53, 7 January 2023 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
[[Players]] view education inside the home as more humiliating than toilet training, as it is unpleasant and focuses unwanted attention on the child, as they are made to do something no one else around them needs to do, all while denied privacy.  Play schools are separate buildings, and if this  cannot be maintained due to war or other emergencies, children will not attend school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stereotypes against Players and Play-speaking peoples===&lt;br /&gt;
:00:43, 17 July 2023 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 4200s, nearly the entire human population spoke either [[khulls|Leaper]] or [[babakiam|Play]], including tribes who continued to speak their ancestral languages in addition.  These two languages had significant dialectal variation, but in different ways: Leaper&#039;s [[Icecap|Moonshine]] dialect was by this time already a separate language in every manner except politically,  but the variation within Play was mostly in vocabulary: the grammar and phonology of Play were the same from one end of its territory to the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers considered Play to be childish, despite acknowledging its extreme grammatical complexity.  Therefore, Play speakers were depicted as struggling to speak, as if fighting against an inborn disability.  This was a step up for the Players, as they and their ancestors had for more than 2,000 years been depicted by many outsiders as literal children, a population lacking adult leaders and who by nature deserved to be controlled by outsiders. This was largely because the Players and the Andanese who lived among them were physically smaller than most other tribes on the planet. The Leapers had mixed origins, and despite also being mostly taller than the Players, mostly avoided stereotypes based on body type for fear of alienating their own supporters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stereotypes against eastern Play states===&lt;br /&gt;
:12:47, 17 February 2023 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Consider moving all non-language-related material to [[User:Soap/history]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Players]] also had negative stereotypes against their own people, particularly those living in the east. These stereotypes were largely due to the fact that the eastern states had resisted some aspects of Play culture and shared traits in common with the foreign nations even further east, which had lagged behind the areas around them, even those with colder climates, and were among the poorest areas in the entire world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outsiders also had negative stereotypes of this region. Generally, the further from Play territory, the more negative and the more inaccurate the stereotypes were. However, not all stereotypes were negative: some [[Dolphin Riders|Dreamers]] had come to believe that the Players were very small and delicate, but had survived against the larger tribes around  them because, alone among humans, Players could fly short distances and elude their enemies in battle.&lt;br /&gt;
====Thaoa====&lt;br /&gt;
Because of a riverborne plague that had lasted thousands of years, the people of Thaoa were stereotyped as being all affected by it, and because this plague sometimes caused mental retardation, the Thaoans were believed to be less intelligent than their neighbors. This was no contradiction to their being seen as oppressors, because many Players simply did not make a connection between intelligence and financial success.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tapimuū====&lt;br /&gt;
This stereotype was primarily held by &#039;&#039;non-&#039;&#039;Players.  The people of Tapimuū were seen as behaviorally childlike in elemental ways, such as needing twelve hours of sleep every night, strongly desiring candy, having frequent urgent bathroom needs,   and being able to make play of very simple things.  They were known to be slightly smaller than average but not believed to be deficient in muscle or gender dimorphism; other than size,  they were not physically childlike any more than their neighbors.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The continued existence of Tapimuū was something of a mystery to outsiders, as  they seemed to be very easy prey, but some people explained it by saying that, like Thaoa, they were affected by a plague, and anyone who invaded Tapimuū to take advantage of the inhabitants&#039; weaknesses would go on to raise children who would inherit all of the same weaknesses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Sleep Flower Hills====&lt;br /&gt;
People living here were seen as capable of perpetual euphoria, either because of a drug or with no drug at all, such that they are always happy, have a low crime rate, and are uninterested in either money or war; but neither will they fight to defend themselves. Some people believed that this was the same territory as &#039;&#039;&#039;Tapimuū&#039;&#039;&#039;, and that there were two groups of people within it, both with exotic behavior but not the same as each other.  Others believed that they were two separate territories that shared a common border in the high mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to their typical lack of interest in alcohol or sleep flowers, the only two recreational substances known to the world, outsiders believed that the locals of this area might be unable to feel pain, at least physical pain, and were in some ways like animals.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the sleep flower is actually native to the dry climates to the west of Play territory; though it can be grown in some other climates, the implication here was metaphorical: that the people of this area had sleep flowers inside them and did not need to grow more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A placeholder name for this territory is &#039;&#039;&#039;Fumana Kamni&#039;&#039;&#039;, from MRCA &#039;&#039;mfʷŭmàna kè ŋàndi&#039;&#039;, or MKG.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gender roles in Moonshine culture==&lt;br /&gt;
:01:52, 7 January 2023 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section contains information not listed at the Moonshine Ethnographic Questionnaire, which is much longer but not as easy to edit.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====spreading one&#039;s legs====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether male or female, spreading one&#039;s legs exposes one&#039;s weakness.  This is true even in Moonshine culture where women are firmly in control of society and often have hip measurements twice that of their husbands.  It is common to see people seated along benches due to the great difference in hip size, and when there are individual chairs, it is understood that the smaller ones are intended for men.  Two men may sit in a woman&#039;s chair if in a given building there are not enough men&#039;s chairs, or they may sit on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As spreading the legs is a symbol of submission, manspreading as we think of it is acceptable but rarely seen.  In colder climates especially, space is cramped, and taking up too much space could be seen as rude, but is not associated specifically with men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====standing close====&lt;br /&gt;
As intimated in the Moonshine Ethnographic Questionnaire, Moonshine women have no fear of unwanted sexual advances from men, and do not feel objectified if a strange man stares at their breastline, or (if seated), even at their crotch.  These are simply natural gaze resting points in Moonshine culture. However, if the woman addresses the man, he must look up at her face to make eye contact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Menstruation====&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshines also view menstruation as related to &#039;&#039;galpa&#039;&#039;, and it is common for Moonshine women not to menstruate at all for long periods of their life. Women who menstruate every month are thus seen as disgraceful (see /galpa/ below) and women who suffer pain during menstruation are doubly so.  This also applies to pain during childbirth; women in Moonshine society have wide hips, often twice the circumference of their husbands, and feel relatively little pain during labor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dominance and submission====&lt;br /&gt;
BDSM is mostly seen with a female in charge of a male.  Less commonly one sees a same-sex pair with one in charge of the other.  Male domination of women is rarely seen even as a mutually desired escapist fantasy for various reasons: because women are much taller than men (and often stronger, even measured against men in physically demanding jobs), because boys are pushed to the bottom of society at a very early age, and because the legal system is so strong that even in the bedroom the woman has full control of any situation whether she desires it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed early Moonshine society set itself apart from the world by treating male aggression as being against the nature of their empire, and the police, or even a third-party woman who happened to be in earshot, could have the man arrested and enslaved even if (as was nearly always the case) the behavior was mutually consensual. The wife would not be arrested, as losing her husband was considered punishment enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine eventually found itself in a war with [[Dreamland]], a literal battle of the sexes in which the male-led Dreamers used overt sexual imagery, saying that they would rape the Moonshine women before killing and then eating them, but that their own women would forever be protected from male aggression.  This caused Moonshine to gain allies even from other male-led societies, and made the government even more strident about prohibiting certain sexual attitudes in the bedroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms related to soap===&lt;br /&gt;
:04:47, 1 January 2023 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soap was in widespread use in materially poor societies, and was a common political issue recurring across time, just as basic as taxes and education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cultural viewpoints on gender identities===&lt;br /&gt;
:11:11, 22 November 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note that this brief paragraph summarizes thousands of years of shared history and does not apply to all eras equally.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Play speakers considered the Andanese to be the most virile people in the world, and took pride in their realization that the Andanese lived only where Play speakers lived.  The Andanese were impossible to mollify,  committing crimes even though they were rich, and therefore embodying the Play ideal of masculinity better than any Play man could.  Players did not feel insulted by this because they realized that of all the peoples of the world, the Andanese had chosen to settle only in Play territory, and therefore the Players had fully enveloped them, and that anything the Andanese did was dependent on the Players&#039; help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Andanese only lived where Players lived, and the Andanese were the most masculine people in the world, Players sometimes felt that they must be the most feminine people in the world.  Even Play men would say this, and not see it as self-deprecating.  They were also proud of their non-violence, saying that people who hit back would only get themselves injured even more severely.   However, their pacifism was never absolute: Players knew who their enemies were, and were strict nationalists.  As they were loyal to their women and to their nation, Play men were on the battlefield alongside the warlike Andanese, and neither group held any grudge against the other when their mutual homeland was in danger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Handful culture===&lt;br /&gt;
The Late Andanese word &#039;&#039;&#039;puhihula&#039;&#039;&#039; described their ideal lifestyle, in which they would commit crimes freely against Players, always taking and never giving back, and refusing to  slow down even if they were to exceed the living standards of the Players and start to run them dry.  The Players admired the Andanese &#039;&#039;puhihula&#039;&#039; lifestyle because it meant that the Play nation was home to the world&#039;s most violent people, the people who would never stop fighting even if all of their enemies surrendered.  As above, the Players also  took pride in knowing that the Andanese had chosen to live only where Players lived, since it meant that the Players were the only people in the world who could tolerate such abuse and continue to weather on as a nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Players were mostly farmers, the Andanese did not actually have much to take away from them, and their constant crimes against those Players who did collect money prevented the rise of a Play upper class, which meant that the farmers, controlling the food supply, lived more securely than did scholars or city dwellers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since intermarriage between Players and Andanese was common, some Players, especially those facing the worst of the Andanese raids, came to think that the concept of an Andanese tribe was a sham, and  that the real meaning of &amp;quot;Andanese&amp;quot; was a Player who had chosen to dedicate themselves to a life of crime.  Yet, as the Andanese increasingly moved to the cities, there was less and less intermarriage between the Andanese and the poor Play farming families, so the farmers had a strong defense against this accusation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually the Andanese became a majority in one area of Play territory just west of the capital. Here, they had the highest living standards of all, and set up the organs of a financially healthy state, such as banks, which the Players were afraid to do because of the constant violent attacks. Thus the Andanese urban elite became rich and did not need to live parasitically.  These people came to look down on the poorer Andanese people, but continued to encourage the violence since it kept the core Andanese territory in financial control of the wider Play territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Galpa==&lt;br /&gt;
:07:39, 21 December 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
These are culturebound concepts, but likely to stretch across wide areas of the planet, due to humans&#039; anatomical differences with those of Earth, and also differences within the planet.  Because the human population is few in number, and in many areas not at the top of the food chain, humans especially in outlying areas are aware of the limitations of being human far more often than humans living in cities or even in rural areas on modern Earth. Thus, these words do not translate easily into Earth languages, but may have parallels in science fiction, fantasy, and horror, where humans are portrayed as not only weak, but &#039;&#039;unnaturally&#039;&#039; so, such that it seems inevitable that many humans will die bloodily just attempting to get around their environment, but nature will be largely unaffected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A human who betrays their nature to become an animal will fail, because they will remain weak in all the ways in which humans are, while also losing their human strengths.  Even a human who does this and then chooses to fight other humans will be weaker than the weakest animal, while still being seen as easy prey by many animals.  &lt;br /&gt;
===Basic words===&lt;br /&gt;
====galpa====&lt;br /&gt;
The only basic word may be &#039;&#039;galpa&#039;&#039; itself. This is a pre-MRCA form, which was  /gàpa/ in the MRCA, which    develops into words meaning &amp;quot;to tempt, act as bait&amp;quot; and other words implying alternating weakness and strength.   When implying strength, the word describes &#039;&#039;human&#039;&#039; strength, not animal strength, so that for example it appears in the words for muscle and soldier but not in the words for sharp teeth, claws, and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, when implying weakness, it implies human weakness.  A weaponless human is both slow and defenseless, and therefore makes a choice target for a generic predator, even one that would normally prefer to take down larger prey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Play cognate of &#039;&#039;galpa&#039;&#039; would be /žapa/, but the word was extended with another morpheme, /mip/, to prevent it from falling together with other words; the resulting compound is &#039;&#039;&#039;mipapa&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that Play has both &#039;&#039;žapa&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;žaipa&#039;&#039;. It is not clear that the words are even related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====kuma====&lt;br /&gt;
There is also &#039;&#039;kuma&#039;&#039;, a similar word found in Andanese. The Andanese were mostly urban by the time this word appeared, and had less to fear from nature, and more to fear from disease. Thus the word descsribes humans&#039; inability to resist invisible diseases, as opposed to /galpa/ which refers mostly to dangers caused by animals and sharp objects.  Though this was still with the implication that there msut be some creatures in nature that do resist such diseases. The word could be translated into English as &amp;quot;bodily disgrace&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA form of this word was simply &#039;&#039;kùma&#039;&#039;, but it did not have the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====sulalaka====&lt;br /&gt;
Some people believe that there is an escape from galpa, which is called  &#039;&#039;&#039;nuiŋee&#039;&#039;&#039; in Play, &#039;&#039;làti nantēs&#039;&#039; in [[khulls|Leaper]], and &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039; in a trade language. The Play word refers to voluntary work performed in the safety of one&#039;s home, where the environment is conditioned for humans, and where the weakness of &#039;&#039;galpa&#039;&#039; is no great handicap.  Some humans, the &#039;&#039;&#039;tayapa beuma&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;vapaya ŋae&#039;&#039;&#039;, reject sulalaka and will only work outdoors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Icecap|Moonshine]] diplomats in early centuries considered their homeland to be ruled by &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039;, and that galpa/kuma was a problem only in the tropics where animals and plants could injure people just trying to move about their crowded environment.  Indeed the Moonshines were so confident of their physical safety that they took delight in depictions of animals eating humans and of humans being injured by ordinary objects; put another way, they saw &#039;&#039;galpa&#039;&#039; as a source of amusement because to them it was not real. See below under &#039;&#039;&#039;nateži&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;better name later&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; As Moonshine became more isolationist, they lost all recognition of the concepts, including the dichotomy between humor and fear, and many Moonshine people came to see the tropics as a paradise. At the same time, Moonshine&#039;s interest in sulalaka fell away, although they did not oppose it either; they simply had no reason to consider it a pertinent political issue any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====faka====&lt;br /&gt;
A word that refers to sleep, bodily weakness, and limitations as experienced by animals, not humans. Believers say that they can see the world through an animal&#039;s eyes and understand how their body binds them.   They say that they understand the behavior of the two ducks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====mapu====&lt;br /&gt;
needs to have a word here too. /ma(s) pu/ as the Play etymology is unlikely&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Derived words===&lt;br /&gt;
There will be a close counterpart to English &amp;quot;shame&amp;quot; as a euphemism for genitals,  and distinct from shame caused by one&#039;s life choices.  Like galpa, it contrasts humans with animals, not women with men, and therefore the term also  applies to men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA phrase &#039;&#039;ŋà gàpa yà-n-&#039;&#039; exists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play has compounds &#039;&#039;&#039;žapaupa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kumaba&#039;&#039;&#039;, the latter of which might appear as /kumaa/ due to a common non-etymological analogy. These are both compounds of the words /galpa/ and /kuma/ together, implying a unified concept. There was also &#039;&#039;&#039;mapa&#039;&#039;&#039; for /kuma/, where Play&#039;s /-pa/ is the reflex of /kuma/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====antana====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Plum&#039;&#039;&#039; (the main Play substratum) had a word &#039;&#039;antana&#039;&#039;, meaning to engage in wild behavior, regardless of the triggering emotion, not bothered by the injuries sustained. For example, to run through a forest full of thorn plants, or   to hit a solid object in anger, only to end the tantrum with bleeding hands.  Play speakers seldom took words from Plum (they were a   substrate in a cultural sense), but if  this word were borrowed into Play it would have come in and remained as &#039;&#039;&#039;bamtana&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====fušaki====&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, &#039;&#039;&#039;fušaki&#039;&#039;&#039; is a Play cipher word for humans attempting to cause harm to animals or to ordinary objects, but being unable to do so because of galpa.  It also applies to situations such as a human who needs to kick something with all their strength just to make it move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====nateži====&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;&#039;nateži&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;better term coming soon&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; is a Play cipher term for amusement from watching humans being injured, killed, or eaten, whether in reality or as an intentionally comic re-enactment.  The victims are adults of both sexes, but never children. The perpetrators of the violence can be any animal or even any physical object other than another human being. Rape is never included as a type of injury, either towards men or towards women.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To enjoy &#039;&#039;nateži&#039;&#039;, one must be safe from the violence.  This can either be because the violence is not real, or because one is physically protected from whatever is going on.  Even in war, the Players disapproved of wanton violence against their enemies, so the latter type is disapproved behavior, but still considered nateži.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;to fumble&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
There must be an additional word separate from the above that refers to &#039;&#039;physically desperate&#039;&#039; actions, such as trying to turn a doorknob with frozen fingers. This word is also separate from the words describing emotional desperation on the other page.  This word does not really need to be considered gumption as it is basic vocabulary; I am listing it here to remind myself that the English word family desperate/desperation is split in Play and related languages by whether it refers to emotional or physical desperation, and that using one for the other is not common even metaphorically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bleeding===&lt;br /&gt;
Those with blood disorders typically die in early childhood, but bleeding in and of itself is recognized as a sign of being human, as the understanding is that animals either have tougher skin or have little love for their offspring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==MRCA consonant stem extensions==&lt;br /&gt;
:17:34, 5 October 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of these words actually ended in consonants until just before  the maturation date of the MRCA, and thus were historically not ambiguous.  They remained in use for a short time after the loss of the final consonants, and then disappeared except where fossilized into longer words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that Dreamlandic and PSL retain final nasals as /n/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===-a===&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;à&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#fish; to swim, to move powerfully forward (earlier &#039;&#039;&#039;am&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
#cloud; to hide&lt;br /&gt;
#parent; to carry, nurse (earlier &#039;&#039;&#039;am&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;gà&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#clitoris&lt;br /&gt;
#germ, infectious agent&lt;br /&gt;
#angel&lt;br /&gt;
#east-to-west; following the sun&lt;br /&gt;
#(component of the word for sleep)&lt;br /&gt;
#in front of; the front part of&lt;br /&gt;
#to smile, befriend; neighbor; to discover&lt;br /&gt;
#to love; to play with; live in symbiosis; emotions&lt;br /&gt;
#to run away&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the words with /g/ cannot be used as verb extensions however.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words for &amp;quot;road&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;gold; metal&amp;quot; primordially had two syllables, and so even though they are sometimes reflected as &#039;&#039;gà&#039;&#039; in some daughters, they would not have been used as verb extensions either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===-i===&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;ì&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#tail&lt;br /&gt;
#to hide away (from)&lt;br /&gt;
#deed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also once used as a passivizing prefix (eat ---&amp;gt; meat).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;gì&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#to jump, leap, try to escape &lt;br /&gt;
#to mess up, defile, make dirty; to contaminate&lt;br /&gt;
#large expanse of land; country, nation&lt;br /&gt;
#sea bird&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===-u===&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;ù&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#flowerbud&lt;br /&gt;
#to drink&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can also mean &amp;quot;to expel&amp;quot; but is labeled as &amp;quot;preverbal&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;gù&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#a woman&#039;s skirt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===other vowels===&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;ò&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#to blush, turn pink. This was earlier &#039;&#039;&#039;à&#039;&#039;&#039;, and is a true primordial /a/ with no following consonant, but because it was intransitive, it nearly always followed a prefix that colored the vowel to /o/.&lt;br /&gt;
#part of the morpheme for umbilical cord&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;ə̀&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#child (earlier &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
#(used in words for reaching and pointing motions)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;gò&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#limestone&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;gə̀&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#thorn&lt;br /&gt;
#present tense particle in PSL/Dreamlandic; treated as if from bare /ə̀/. PSL has only this, but Dreamlandic also adds /à/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;gè&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#(component of &#039;&#039;žaipa&#039;&#039;-related words)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Number words outside Play==&lt;br /&gt;
:14:58, 5 October 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Play language]] page covers the number systems of some other languages because it pulls on very old morphemes to build its words.  But some words did not survive into Play or became bound morphemes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;àhu&#039;&#039;&#039;,   a group of something, not necessarily related items. Becomes /bu/ in Play, which is homophonous with the Play plural marker, and therefore came to merge with that.  (Originally the Play plural marker was just from /u/ with prothesis.)&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ŋàhu&#039;&#039;&#039;, a variant of the above consisting of /ŋà + àhu/. &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hàhu&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning &amp;quot;fraction, portion&amp;quot; at least by the time of Play and derived from /hà + àhu/.  It is possible that this a very early head-final compound  rather than a primordial head-initial one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;màtə&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ndĭḳa-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, the MRCA words that became Dreamlandic&#039;s neuter and epicene plural respectively. These words were added with little thought and have no etymology, so they might be reworked.&lt;br /&gt;
:*If assuming that &#039;&#039;&#039;màtə&#039;&#039;&#039;  is &#039;&#039;mà-t-&#039;&#039; + &#039;&#039;gə̀&#039;&#039; (or with some other weak consonant), it could become a formula, where the first part of the word might change for dual, plural, and perhaps some others, and the second part of the word indicates something that later came to be seen as a gender marker. Therefore perhaps the /ə/ is for neuters and /ḳan/ is for epicenes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tù&#039;&#039;&#039;, the same morpheme that means to give birth, also means &amp;quot;and&amp;quot; and can stand alone to mean &amp;quot;more than&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;and associated things&amp;quot; in some daughter languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;mà&#039;&#039;&#039;, to add or increase. This might just be a duplicate of &#039;&#039;&#039;mà-t-&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;plus one&amp;quot;, since it only appears in languages where the final /t/ would have been deleted anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Fingers====&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;wì&#039;&#039;&#039;, thumb. Always CV even pre-MRCA. Survives in Play as &#039;&#039;&#039;pi&#039;&#039;&#039; but had long since become a fossilized morpheme not even recognized as being the same morpheme in the compounds where it occurred. The survival was because /wi/ was a rare sequence in Gold.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tʷò-l-&#039;&#039;&#039;, index finger; to point. Not cognate to &#039;&#039;tʷò&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;to show, expose&amp;quot; but quickly confused with it.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;gà-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, fingertip.  Possibly not the original meaning, since it appears in compounds with meanings more basic than its own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classifiers===&lt;br /&gt;
Use of classifiers on number words may be an areal feature more than a genetic one, thus reappearing in some languages which had lost classifiers and then regained classifiers of another kind.  In the MAP branch at least, the classifiers would be there simply because they would be there on any other words modifying the nouns.  Play loses this, and when it regains classifiers, it no longer echoes them across phrases the way Andanese does.  It is possible, nonetheless, that numbers are an exception to this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B-B compounds===&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible, also, that some languages use B-B compounds or an equivalent to Play&#039;s B-B  compounds, since number words are seen as being the &#039;&#039;&#039;identities&#039;&#039;&#039; of the words they modify.  That is, three birds is both &amp;quot;bird (uncountable)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;three (animals)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Primordial currency and finance==&lt;br /&gt;
:01:07, 27 September 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA sailors had a single currency, but as the colonists split apart, some adopted different systems and the inherited words changed their meaning.  Many societies abandoned the cash economy altogether.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Leapers&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Andanese&#039;&#039;&#039;, who were merchant castes in later years, mostly preserved the original words with their original meanings for thousands of years, one of the few links between the two languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Atomic roots and simple compounds===&lt;br /&gt;
====Atomic roots====&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;mfù-p-&#039;&#039;&#039;, money; manufactured currency. Reformed in many later languages to &#039;&#039;mu-&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;m-&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ə̀tu&#039;&#039;&#039;, manufactured currency; a material not inherently valuable.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tà&#039;&#039;&#039;, debt; to owe; to lack; negative number.  Primordial CV.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;àga&#039;&#039;&#039;, gold or another precious metal.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pàga&#039;&#039;&#039;, money. Formed by detachment of the /p/ of the prefix and its addition to the àga word  above.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nə̀hə&#039;&#039;&#039;, a precising morpheme appearing in some languages that pairs with /ə̀tu/.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;kə̀-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, a coin.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;màta&#039;&#039;&#039;, to earn money. This word probably does not contain the /tà/ above, but is merely a coincidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Head-initial compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
These words were mostly formed at the MRCA, but some were formed later in Andanese or other branches that conserved the original head-initial grammar.  Head-initial compounds can still appear in Gold and Play for various reasons, but usually are not parsed as compounds because the morphology of Gold and Play is predominantly head-final.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andanese and PSL arrived in the same area at the same time, and their languages had similar grammar. But they had mostly not been living in the same place on the islands of Laba, so it is possible that head-initial compounds will need to be coined independently in the two language families.  It is possible that PSL could loan from Andanese because they were not so resistant to loans as the later Play speakers were, but even at this stage, a calque is more likely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hò-ŋŏgo-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, a bank. Used at least in Old Andanese, where it had become &#039;&#039;&#039;honŏgo ~ hŏno&#039;&#039;&#039; by 1900 AD.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;kàma&#039;&#039;&#039;, the currency of the early Andanese society.  Made up of &#039;&#039;kə̀-n-&#039;&#039; plus &#039;&#039;gàma&#039;&#039;, with the expected phonological development.  The syncope happened early enough for the word to be loaned simply as /kama/ into various non-tonal languages.  Unlike the Play speakers of later centuries, the PSL&#039;s and other tribes were happy to loan words from Andanese.&lt;br /&gt;
:*An alternative form of the word would be &#039;&#039;&#039;kṅàma&#039;&#039;&#039;, also the expected phonological development but with a coinage date a few hundred years later (after the separation of Dreamlandic).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Head-final compounds===&lt;br /&gt;
These words are given here with the MRCA roots for comparison, but are head-final and thus can only exist in the Gold branch.  They will have parallels in other languages, and in some cases the counterparts will simply swap the order of the morphemes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hà kə̀-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, a coin used in the Gold branch of the family. Gold reflex would be &#039;&#039;hāk&#039;&#039;, which is irregular. The Gold speakers (that is, the Leapers) were not in contact with the Andanese when they created this word; the use of the morpheme &#039;&#039;kə-n-&#039;&#039; in both branches is simply because that was the most common MRCA word for coin.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tà hà&#039;&#039;&#039;, a statement of owed money. Gold reflex is &#039;&#039;tas&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Later formations in Gold====&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;gauḳan&#039;&#039;&#039;, a bank. This word did not really have an MRCA form because it relies on later Gold formations to exist.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;miḳànʷa&#039;&#039;&#039;, to set a price.  The Play word for price might be &#039;&#039;mikanuabe&#039;&#039; or just &#039;&#039;mikabe&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Areal influence===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the &#039;&#039;&#039;Dreamlandic&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;PSL&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play substratum) languages are closely related, they settled in colonies thousands of miles apart, and did not contact each other for many years. Therefore the vocabulary diverged rapidly. For example, the Dreamers had no access to precious metals, and their word for gold came first to be used for a very dark metal, and then for dark objects broadly stated.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This assumes that the original word is not simply the word for road, however, in which case both branches would have diverged.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comments on irregular developments===&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the Gold word for gold should have been &#039;&#039;*supaʕ&#039;&#039;, but it was reanalyzed   twice just within a thousand years or so because of its great importance.  First, the /mup-/ prefix, which was homophonous with the prefix for emotions, was changed to /mu-/, making the word at that time &#039;&#039;&#039;mʷòga&#039;&#039;&#039; instead of /mfupàga/.  Then, because /mʷ/ &amp;gt; /m/ in all Gold, the word became &#039;&#039;&#039;mòga&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This /ò/ was assumed to be vowel harmony due to the /yo-/ prefix, so it was later reformed to &#039;&#039;&#039;mə̀ga&#039;&#039;&#039;, making the Gold word for gold &#039;&#039;&#039;maʕ&#039;&#039;&#039;. A possible third reanalysis to /màga/ could take place but would have no effects in Gold or Play.  Nonetheless, the /māʕ/ form survived into Play even though Play was descended from Gold, meaning that at least two forms of the word existed side by side.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Later currencies and unsorted compounds===&lt;br /&gt;
*The &#039;&#039;&#039;KCL&#039;&#039;&#039; currency used by the Matrixes.  &lt;br /&gt;
*Possibly a second use of KCL by a different society at a time in which it had come to be used for any currency forbidden to outsiders.  These people were the enemies of the Matrixes and so were paying tribute to a defeated enemy only in an ironic sense.&lt;br /&gt;
*STW&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;meal tokens&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
*STW&#039;s general purpose private currency (&amp;quot;asala&amp;quot;). Made of iron and easy to counterfeit because STW&#039;s banks tracked the accounts of all of their customers.&lt;br /&gt;
*The &#039;&#039;indasi&#039;&#039; coins. &lt;br /&gt;
*The Players&#039; currency.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Lava Handlers&#039; currency.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Dreamers&#039; currency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dreamlandic/PSL verb conjugation oddities==&lt;br /&gt;
===Possible hiatus resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
:02:12, 19 December 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that &#039;&#039;-b-&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;-mb-&#039;&#039; can evolve from a reflexive prefix to a meaningless compound link to prevent hiatus. This is the sort of process that would never happen in Play, but could happen in the substrate. Another possibility is &#039;&#039;-pp-&#039;&#039;, which would likely be interpreted as the accusative /-t/ plus the reflexive /b-/, but which is actually just a doublet of the /b-/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reduplication===&lt;br /&gt;
:01:22, 13 September 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
By 500 AD, proto-Dreamlandic/PSL had already evolved the same situation that [[babakiam|Play]] had 3,000 years later.  Verb conjugations were marked by reduplicating vowels, with that vowel dependent on the stem of the verb, and consonants coming between the vowels in most forms to distinguish the markers from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PSL and proto-DRM have slightly different verb conjugations, because PSL retains /ə/ whereas Dreamlandic merges it to /a/. This means that PSL&#039;s /iə/ conjugation is /ia/ in DRM, and DRM spreads it to primordial /a/, for which PSL just uses /i/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that any verb with a 3rd person patient uses a &#039;&#039;&#039;-Ø&#039;&#039;&#039; ending, replacing an earlier fluctuation between -ka ~ -kka ~ -Ø for  1p/2p/3p agents acting on 3rd person patients.&lt;br /&gt;
===Topic markers===&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike Dreamlandic, PSL distinguishes between the 1&amp;gt;2 and 2&amp;gt;1 prefixes, meaning that they are true person markers, not topic markers.  In Dreamlandic it happened that &#039;&#039;ni ŋi&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ň&#039;&#039;&#039;, whereas in PSL they remained distinct and then evolved in different ways in the different branches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reflexives===&lt;br /&gt;
The reflexives with /k/ were equivalent to 1p&amp;gt;3p and 2p&amp;gt;3p.  In other words, the 3rd person isn&#039;t an argument on the verb at all.  Thus these passed to /Ø/ when the others uses of /k/ did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Basic paradigms===&lt;br /&gt;
====1A conjugation====&lt;br /&gt;
The primary conjugation in PSL, here called &#039;&#039;&#039;1A&#039;&#039;&#039;, uses the morphemes &#039;&#039;-l- -y- -ŋ- -p-&#039;&#039; for 1&amp;gt;2 2&amp;gt;1 3&amp;gt;1 3&amp;gt;2 respectively.  The &#039;&#039;-p-&#039;&#039; is irregular, as /k/ would be expected (assuming it comes from /h/ and is cognate to Play /-s/), but since another /k/ existed in the paradigm at the time, the secondary reflex of /p/ was generalized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowels in the 1A conjugation can either be /a...a/ or /i...i/.  It is possible that some sort of clitic will arise, at least in PSL, to turn the &amp;quot;useless&amp;quot; final vowel into something meaningful. Note that the past tense affix still does not do this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An alternative analysis can do away with the  alphanumerics and speak of just the consonants, which will then be infixes after all, as they will go into morphemes that are mostly of the   form &#039;&#039;&#039;(C)V-...-V&#039;&#039;&#039; which carry the grammatical information.  This includes the dummy affix, from MRCA &#039;&#039;gə̀&#039;&#039;. PSL has only this, but Dreamlandic adds a second   dummy verb from the unrelated and etymologically vacuous /gà/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1B conjugation====&lt;br /&gt;
1B uses the morphemes &#039;&#039;-r- -ć- -ŋ- -V:-&#039;&#039; for 1&amp;gt;2 2&amp;gt;1 3&amp;gt;1 3&amp;gt;2 respectively, where the last is a silent vowel lengthener.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4A conjugation====&lt;br /&gt;
Note that 2 and 3 are skipped in order to allow 1A and 1B to divide based on their vowels.  Therefore the &#039;&#039;&#039;4A&#039;&#039;&#039; conjugation comes from the primordial verbal suffix &#039;&#039;-ŋa&#039;&#039;, indicating an action taken in preparation for another.  Thus, for example, this generates &amp;quot;ask&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;know&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cook&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;eat&amp;quot;.  It is cognate to Play&#039;s desiderative mood marker, but this modifies the verb and is not a mood marker.  In bare form it is &#039;&#039;-ńa&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 4A morphemes are &#039;&#039;-ŋilia -ŋiya&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;?&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; -ŋińa -ŋipia&#039;&#039; for  1&amp;gt;2 2&amp;gt;1 3&amp;gt;1 3&amp;gt;2 respectively.  Note that here the full forms are given, but the vowels can still change; that is, this suffix has an /a/ version just as 1A does, and it depends on the final vowel of the preceding verb.  However, the final -a is always -a.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There should be a 5A, 6A, etc but perhaps the numbering system is bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;Thorn&amp;quot; conjugation====&lt;br /&gt;
Used in the passive only, and all endings are &#039;&#039;&#039;-Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Used literally to describe pain inflicted by sharp objects, particularly on the a human body, and with only limited metaphorical use.  Possibly best described as a participle or even an adjective, a category which is rarely found in languages of this planet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Primordial suffixes==&lt;br /&gt;
===The affix &#039;&#039;-ŋa&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
:12:11, 11 September 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA affix &#039;&#039;-ŋa&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;to seek; to act on a desire for&amp;quot;  has several developments.  In the MRCA, it was used to construct words like &amp;quot;ask&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;know&amp;quot;, because one asks when they want to know something.  Another example is eat-ŋa = cook. Generally the root describes an action, but roots describing tangible objects can also take this affix. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the daughter languages, the behavior changes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In [[babakiam|Play]], the affix is grammaticalized and conflated with the 1st person patient prefix, which also then becomes reinterpreted as a suffix.  It appears in Play&#039;s two desiderative moods (if considering the imperative not to be one as well), but cannot occur alone.  Nonetheless scholars recognize the unusable bare form as etymologically  desiderative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In [[Late Andanese]], the affix   remains    with essentially the same meaning, but because Andanese develops a strict head-initial morphology, verbal suffixes can no longer exist, and so it migrates to a carrier verb &#039;&#039;ha&#039;&#039; and thus the reflex is &#039;&#039;&#039;hana&#039;&#039;&#039;, which goes before the verb, not after.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In [[proto-Dreamlandic]] and the [[Play substrate languages]], there is relatively little change in function or meaning, although the affix becomes less productive in most languages over time as shorter morphemes increasingly tend to become opaque as sound changes reduce the phoneme and syllable inventories.  (The same would have happened in Andanese had the morpheme not coupled to a carrier verb.)  This appears as &#039;&#039;&#039;-ma&#039;&#039;&#039; in main-branch PSL  (elsewhere /na/) but reverts to /ŋ/ in most inflected forms, so it comes to be seen as a conjugation of its own (not all /m/ behaves   this way).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other suffixes===&lt;br /&gt;
There were other suffixes like this, but they did not survive in Andanese because the language moved to head-initial strictly, and they did not survive in Play because Play grammaticalized almost every possible affix and the phoneme space was used up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;mu ~ mbu&#039;&#039;&#039; capable of; prone to. Always used with active verbs (that is, &amp;quot;prone to breaking&amp;quot; means that it can break something, not that it can be broken)&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nʷo&#039;&#039;&#039; to want to. Often replaced by the simpler /ŋa/.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hu&#039;&#039;&#039;  meaning &amp;quot;should&amp;quot;, but not a true mood marker.  Coupled with a carrier verb producing /mbìhu/ in pre-Andanese.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pə̆pa-l-&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning to try or attempt.  Despite its length, in PSL this compressed into a shorter sequence and was grammaticalized. With inverted tones, as happened in some inflected forms, this becomes homophonous with the inchoative plus a dummy morpheme /l/, and so it may be reanalyzed as such, meaning that the /l/ could then theoretically stand alone. However, since &amp;quot;try to&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;try to start&amp;quot; might be considered essentially synonymous, the inchoative could  also be retained. This happened only in PSL, not in Dreamlandic, because Dreamlandic never elided any /p/.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;lə̀ ~ lə̀gə&#039;&#039;&#039;, only in PSL.  Means both &amp;quot;try to&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;entrap; force to do&amp;quot; and therefore has wide semantic range. The &#039;&#039;pə̆pa-l-&#039;&#039; suffix was reanalyzed in PSL as containing this one, but they are in fact unrelated.  The &amp;quot;try to&amp;quot; meaning was imported from /pə̆pal/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Dreamlandic/PSL, these are verb modifiers, and go   &#039;&#039;inside&#039;&#039;   the person markers, and thus they are not mood markers. It is possible that they evolve into mood markers in Gold, and then disappear in Play, because Play&#039;s own mood markers come from a different source.  Likewise, they may survive into early Andanese, but then disappear in the main branch of Andanese that becomes exclusively head-initial.  Late Andanese at least retains /-ŋa/ and /-hu/ by coupling them to carrier  verbs, producing &#039;&#039;hana&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;liku&#039;&#039; respectively, which go before the content verb just like the normal word order would predict them to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The copula verb===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamlandic/PSL copula was inherited from MRCA &#039;&#039;&#039;nə̆ga-l-&#039;&#039;&#039;, a long verb because it was usually not needed either derivationally or inflectionally. This changed in DRM/PSL and regular sound change brought the verb stem down to just &#039;&#039;&#039;nā&#039;&#039;&#039;, though this was still longer than the other affixes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Predators and sharp objects==&lt;br /&gt;
:08:59, 6 September 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Some languages have a noun class for sharp objects, especially those found in nature, which violates the animacy hierarchy, putting them above even humans. It typically does not include weapons, as these are in the handheld object noun class or in a specialized weapon noun class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===MRCA situation===&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA    specifically separated sharp objects from all others.  Moreover, the MRCA had &amp;quot;private nouns&amp;quot; as well, meaning that there were very short words such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gè&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;thorn&amp;quot; under the realm of the /tu-/ classifier prefix.  Since the classifier prefix did not need to be repeated in the MRCA, a sentence like &#039;&#039;&#039;ŋatugeḳù&#039;&#039;&#039; would mean &amp;quot;the thorn cuts me&amp;quot; just by itself (the tone shift is part of the grammar).  At this stage, the passive marker /ŋa-/ was still required, however; therefore the /-tu-/ affix was not violating animacy hierarchy.  This only came about in the  languages where the 1st person agent and patient markers merged and the agent role was assumed whenever the other argument was inanimate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Situation in Late Andanese===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Late Andanese]] preserves an ancient morpheme &#039;&#039;&#039;-tu-&#039;&#039;&#039; as a second-order classifier prefix that specifically indicates a sharp object, whether inanimate or animate, acting upon a (usually human) patient.  For example, one can say&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Na&#039;&#039;&#039;tu&#039;&#039;&#039;kuuni  &#039;&#039;&#039;tu&#039;&#039;&#039;hupiihu.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::The knife cuts me.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sorry I still dont have the past tense morpheme placement figured out.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is structurally similar to &lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Na&#039;&#039;&#039;nu&#039;&#039;&#039;lakiputa &#039;&#039;&#039;nu&#039;&#039;&#039;hupiihu.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::I cut the pear.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note though that /nanu-/ is normally replaced by /pu-/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence  therefore &#039;&#039;structurally&#039;&#039; appears to say &amp;quot;I cut the knife&amp;quot;, but the /-tu-/ morpheme overrides animacy and therefore the knife is the agent even though the first morpheme in the sentence is the singular 1st person marker.  (Note that in Late Andanese, this prefix is not marked for agent or patient; it simply means 1st person.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second-order classifiers are an innovation that appeared in Andanese and several other branches of the family, but were not present in the MRCA.  Therefore, at the MRCA stage, the morpheme (already /tu/ even then) stood alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late Andanese has a similar morpheme, &#039;&#039;&#039;-hu-&#039;&#039;&#039;, that behaves in exactly the same way but indicates an animal, usually but not always a predator, attacking a patient that is usually human.  Since humans are above animals on the animacy hierarchy, this morpheme also violates the usual order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long verbs in the Andanese sentences above are accessible regardless of the noun class or even the animacy of the agent, but Andanese also retains a small class of &#039;&#039;&#039;private verbs&#039;&#039;&#039; bound to their noun class, and the &#039;&#039;&#039;-tu-&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;-hu-&#039;&#039;&#039; morphemes override any outer prefixes, meaning that one could say &amp;quot;the knife cuts me&amp;quot; in Andanese using a verb that would be ungrammatical if the speaker was trying to say &amp;quot;I cut the pear&amp;quot;:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Natukuuni  tu&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::The knife &#039;&#039;&#039;cuts&#039;&#039;&#039; me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the word for cut is just /u/, and is specifically tied to the /tu-/ prefix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The subject can also be omitted, reducing the sentence to&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;Natuu!&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::It cut me!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Andanese, the only noun classes without a set of private verbs are the inanimate objects and the humans; this is tied to the fact that humans are often manipulating inanimate objects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Andanese prefixes are at once verb and noun classifiers, and the short morphemes known as private verbs are a closed class. Metaphorical uses could be employed, but most speakers would simply use the longer open class of free verbs.  There are no &amp;quot;private nouns&amp;quot; in Andanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proto-Dreamlandic and Play substratum languages===&lt;br /&gt;
The reflex of the MRCA word &#039;&#039;ŋatugeḳù&#039;&#039; would be &#039;&#039;&#039;nia tu ye kku&#039;&#039;&#039; assuming the original connected word was parsed as four individual words and that the required new morphology can be ignored for the sake of this comparison.  (Normally, there would need to be a suffix something like  /-a-ŋa/, to mark that this is a verb and then to mark that it is 3p&amp;gt;1p.  See below.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is possible that these languages take an extreme position.  First, by      retaining the private nouns. Then also compressing the three syllables /tu ye kku/ into &#039;&#039;&#039;kuekku&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;to be cut by a thorn&amp;quot;.  And lastly by allowing it to omit the person markers because it is clear from context that the sentence has a 3rd person agent and a 1st person patient.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it would be quicker to say something like &amp;quot;the thorn is cutting me&amp;quot; in Proto-Dreamlandic and Play substratum languages than to say an ordinary sentence like &amp;quot;I am walking&amp;quot;.  This was in common with Late Andanese, but the structure of the          one-word &amp;quot;sentence&amp;quot;      is different. Even  so, in both languages the presence of /tu/ is what triggers the    grammar structure to change  to a form that is otherwise unavailable in the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison to developments in Play===&lt;br /&gt;
[[babakiam|Play]] did not inherit private verbs or an animacy-violating classifier morpheme.  A faintly similar construction exists, however, in that Play can produce verbless sentences consisting of a noun marked with a suffixal morpheme. For example, &#039;&#039;&#039;suifa&#039;&#039;&#039; means bee, and one can say&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;Suifam!&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::The bee got me!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is functionally equivalent to an ergative, and therefore the same suffixal morpheme appears on the noun even when a verb is present.  The difference is that while Andanese drops the noun, Play drops the verb. Thus there is no good way to translate these type of short sentences between the two languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this reason, Play speakers who spoke [[Late Andanese]] would often use the Late  Andanese interjections when they got hurt, and these became known even to those not fluent in Andanese. Play speakers would also drop the Andanese 1st person marker &#039;&#039;na-&#039;&#039;,  making the words even shorter. (This /na-/ is cognate to Play&#039;s /-m/.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This practice was not for the sake of efficiency  but because Play speakers believed that Andanese was the language spoken by animals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New color terms==&lt;br /&gt;
:22:18, 20 August 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;a ~ i ~ u&#039;&#039;&#039; color symbolism is ancient.  It is likely that color terms were intransitive verbs from an early date as well, and that as the morphology changes in each language, the color terms change too rather than remaining as fossils.  This means that in Play, they will all need infixes like /-k-/ because in Play intransitive verbs are a marked form.  In some other languages, intransitive is unmarked and these words will function like adjectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently the root stock is very deficient in color terms, because most languages are supposed to get their color terms by affixing a derivational morpheme to a word for something with a characteristic color. For example, Play &#039;&#039;&#039;pamanaa&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; from &#039;&#039;&#039;pamapu&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;cherry&amp;quot;.  This is sufficient, but it does not mean that a language needs to rely on it.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The color terms assigned to Poswa have empty etymologies and should be discarded entirely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms for people===&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that separate color terms existed for people and for everything else; or for animates and inanimates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exaggeration of skin color differences among tribes will exist, but not to the point of using white and black. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pink and pastels====&lt;br /&gt;
The PSL people had a term &#039;&#039;&#039;upi&#039;&#039;&#039; (MRCA &#039;&#039;gùhi&#039;&#039;) for their own skin color, which was used for pastel colors generally and for the light pink skin color more specifically. It may have originally been a broad term for pastel colors, since it does not have an /a/, and only come to be used for pink because it came to be used for people.  It was not the word for white however, nor related to it.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039; people have even lighter skin than the PSL&#039;s, as did the aboriginals of the area where the Moonshines settled, but the PSL&#039;s had no contact with these people and considered themselves to have the lightest skin of all known human tribes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this word survives into Play, it cannot be anything besides &#039;&#039;&#039;pes&#039;&#039;&#039;, which would yield &#039;&#039;&#039;pasaa&#039;&#039;&#039; with the assumed color affix on. This is in line with the association of pink with red and therefore /pasaa/ could be seen as a shade of red. It is possible for this to coexist with the unrelated Play word /pes/ &amp;quot;waterfall; slope to catch running water&amp;quot; since that word will have a classifier suffix on.  On the other hand, it is possible that Play simply inherits this in the sense of pastel colors and not for human skin color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unrelated word in the MRCA was simply &#039;&#039;&#039;ò&#039;&#039;&#039; and meant to blush. This could be padding for some other color word, perhaps to add a red or pink hue.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the predominance of light skin colors in the tropics is due to the climate of the planet, and in particular the eccentric orbit.  For most of the year, the planet is much further from the sun than Earth, and therefore sunlight is very weak even at the Equator.  During the short summer, the sun is far more powerful, but the climate is also very hot, so humans in the tropics tend to stay indoors, or in caves, or even in the water in order to protect themselves. Dark skin colors are more common in climates where the summer temperatures are tolerable and people remain outside, but only if a diet sufficient in vitamins can be found to last through the long dark winters that occur even in low latitudes. Put another way, skin color is more closely related to diet than to climate, although near the poles the skin color has always been very light because the cold temperatures require people to dress very warmly even in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====White====&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA root &#039;&#039;&#039;kù&#039;&#039;&#039; meant white, and &#039;&#039;&#039;găgu-n-&#039;&#039;&#039; also meant white.  In Gold, these words might be assumed to be related, but they are not.  In Play they would come through as &#039;&#039;&#039;ku&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;pu&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively, both too short to stand alone, but they  could pair with something else and come to associate blue with white as both would use the /u/ vowel. As above, this was only used to describe hair color, never skin color, even for those who are extremely pale.  It was also used, at least primordially, for flowers and birds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dark colors====&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile the MRCA term &#039;&#039;&#039;gàga&#039;&#039;&#039; meant a black object; this is the same as the root word for road, but this may be merely a coincidence as many consonants merged together as /g/.  PSL&#039;s reflex of this is &#039;&#039;&#039;yaćća&#039;&#039;&#039;. This term was used to describe people&#039;s hair but never skin; for dark skin the PSL&#039;s may have used terms derived from wood, or may have had atomic roots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play is unlikely to retain this term, and will instead create a new term based on the word for night, which is itself probably a new creation since the inherited word for night is also too small to stand alone.  Currently Play has &#039;&#039;&#039;natuum&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;work at night&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;&#039;paifaep&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;night&amp;quot; but the latter was created as an etymology for Poswa&#039;s word and probably not used in Play. Therefore Play does not have a word for night as of yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow and blonde====&lt;br /&gt;
Blonde hair was common and widely distributed around the world, but for a long time, only among people with light skin. Therefore the term for blonde could be used metonymically for people with light skin, or the other way around.  It is possible that this is an atomic root as well, but it could be replaced in many languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many languages, the word for sun provides the word for yellow. It is possible that there is no word that means yellow just by itself.  Since there is more than one word for the sun, the word used to mean yellow is &#039;&#039;ìḳi&#039;&#039; and not the &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot; root. This is because the /i/ vowel carries the color symbolism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play almost certainly uses &#039;&#039;&#039;pipanaa&#039;&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;color of lemons&amp;quot;, as its word for yellow and does not retain an atomic  root even if one could be plausibly passed down from the MRCA.    The original root for lemon in the MRCA was /wìpa/, a rare example of true /wi/ that is not from consonant lenition.  (Thus, the fact that the root word for sun happens to be &#039;&#039;pip&#039;&#039; is a coincidence.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Andanese, the sun root &#039;&#039;ìḳi&#039;&#039; will reflex as just /yi/ in Late Andanese and &#039;&#039;&#039;ì&#039;&#039;&#039; in Galà. This is presumably too short a root to function on its own, but the vowel symbolism means that it could serve as part of a compound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Units of measure==&lt;br /&gt;
:00:25, 6 August 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play&#039;s words might be largely calques from [[Andanic languages]], particularly [[Late Andanese]].  However, the Andanese typically did not work with food (either in production or distribution), so farmers&#039; traditional units could be native. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Late Andanese and friendly cultures===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;lita&#039;&#039;&#039; indicates a measure of size, or more rarely distance.  It is inherently dimensional, so units measured in &#039;&#039;lita&#039;&#039; are simple, square, or cubic.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hahugu&#039;&#039;&#039; indicates a one-dimensional measure of distance.   The morphemes here are cognate to Play &#039;&#039;&#039;paus&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;pūm&#039;&#039;&#039;, both still used in measure words, but not together in the same word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;litapi&#039;&#039;&#039;, a measure of volume, that is, cubic (feet).  Note that the number is parsed as a total measure, therefore as &lt;br /&gt;
::9 [ft^3], and not as &lt;br /&gt;
::[9 ft]^3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Weather, climate, and forecasting===&lt;br /&gt;
:08:31, 9 October 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Number scales were not well developed in even the most advanced and math-literate societies such as the Leapers and Andanese. Weather forecasting was mostly the interest of farmers, who often did not learn mathematics at all, and navigators, who did learn math but had little use for it outside of keeping track of their position at sea.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contact sports==&lt;br /&gt;
:04:59, 4 August 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
This is not a list of sports, but a description of how they are categorized.  Hundreds of different games came and went over the years in all of the various cultures across the planet, and many of them were shared between cultures.  But all of these sports can be described in terms of a set of differentiating traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sports may be divided in different ways, and these categories could overlap.  Different ways to categorize sports would spread across cultures as the sports themselves were rarely culturebound.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Primary categories===&lt;br /&gt;
====Team sports====&lt;br /&gt;
Most sports are played by one &#039;&#039;&#039;team&#039;&#039;&#039; competing against another team.  However, some  sports rely on solo competition, and some are group team sports where players form  teams but there are more than two teams competing at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Play word for team might be the same as &amp;quot;party (size); for a group&amp;quot;.  Other cultures might use the word for army.  Still others would use a word relating to a team of people at work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Competition====&lt;br /&gt;
Most contact sports are &#039;&#039;&#039;competitive&#039;&#039;&#039;, but small children and older adults often play  noncompetitive sports, as they are the most likely to be of widely differing ability levels such that any game with a score tally would be inherently unfair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rare non-competitive contact sports played by children are mostly tests of athletic ability, often races in which the players are allowed to collide with each other and attempt to block others from reaching a goal, and therefore interference is explicitly allowed.  A player who is either very large or very fast may join a team and dedicate themselves to slowing down the progress of the other team&#039;s players; because these games are not scored, they are not costing their own team any points by doing this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Symmetry====&lt;br /&gt;
There are &#039;&#039;&#039;symmetrical&#039;&#039;&#039; sports and asymmetrical sports. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, a sport might consist of a team of humans competing against a team of animals such as pigs or dogs.  Either team can win, but their winning strategies are very different.  Many large animals are naturally tame, so minimal training is required, and animals may even be trained alongside the humans they play with.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most asymmetrical games are configured such that both sides consider the game to be fair, but there are exceptions.  Typically an &#039;&#039;&#039;inherently unfair&#039;&#039;&#039; game will draw both teams to the competition by promising the weaker team a large prize, while taking little or nothing away from them if they lose.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the extreme are games which are wholly unwinnable for the weaker team.  If such a game involves a team of humans against a team of animals, the animals are always set up to win, and the humans merely enjoy the suspense of seeing how long they can hold on. For example, there is a game in which the only legal means of offense is to bite an opponent, but because this is played by a team of humans against a team of large dogs, the humans cannot win, but they can run and climb trees in an attempt to keep the dogs at bay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example of an asymmetrical sport is a match of men competing against women, not simply because of inherent athletic ability but because the two sexes follow very different rules and therefore have different winning strategies. These games&#039; rules are based on overtly sexual metaphors and are played by teenagers or young adults.  The male team&#039;s goal most often involves pushing through a defending wall of females, which may or may not outnumber the males; if they do not, they will have some ability assigned to them that the males do not, such as using their whole bodies to defend instead of merely attempting to push through like the man is made to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Objects of play====&lt;br /&gt;
There are &#039;&#039;&#039;object-centered&#039;&#039;&#039; sports  and direct contact sports.  Essentially this describes whether the game involves a ball or some similar object (called &#039;&#039;vasu&#039;&#039; in Play), or whether it is just humans competing against each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Mixed-species play====&lt;br /&gt;
As many large tame animals exist, many sports involve &#039;&#039;&#039;animals&#039;&#039;&#039; playing alongside humans.  Trained animals are teamed up with the human players and therefore this category is different from the asymmetrical battles described above where one species fights another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Combat sports====&lt;br /&gt;
Each sport&#039;s rules define where &#039;&#039;&#039;unrestrained combat&#039;&#039;&#039; is allowed or not. A sport often makes use of nonviolent mock combat in  which a person may feel some pain but is not at serious risk of injury, such as snowball fights, but other sports involve true combat in which the only way to end a fight is to surrender and leave the game. These sports are not simply fights, because the way to win is to accomplish some unrelated goal, often a race, but a losing team can resort to violence to stop the opponents if they realize they cannot beat their opponents to the goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Weapons and instruments====&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, players in some sports carry &#039;&#039;&#039;weapons&#039;&#039;&#039; onto the playing field. Most often, this is paired with the mock combat scenario above, and the player&#039;s &amp;quot;weapon&amp;quot; is not capable of causing serious injury, but yet is capable of disabling the other player&#039;s  weapon.   For example, using a soft sword one may attempt to remove the sword from an opponent&#039;s hands, and then win the game by striking the disarmed opponent in an imitation of actual sword combat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In languages such as [[Late Andanese]], the word for a nonviolent weapon is  the same as the word for the traditional weapon it most closely resembles, but with a different classifier prefix.  Late Andanese  has more than one noun class for weapons, but &#039;&#039;ki-&#039;&#039; is common, and for a nonviolent weapon the most common prefix is &#039;&#039;u-&#039;&#039;.   Thus a spear is &#039;&#039;kitaguta&#039;&#039; and a soft spear used in games to disarm an opponent is &#039;&#039;utaguta&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other categories===&lt;br /&gt;
These categories usually do not define a sport.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Division by sex====&lt;br /&gt;
There are sports where teams are allowed to be &#039;&#039;&#039;mixed-sex&#039;&#039;&#039;, and sports where teams must be all of the same sex. In sports where the teams must be of the same sex, they are further divided by whether men are allowed to compete against women or whether the opposing team must also be of the same sex.  This is separate from the symmetry criterion above because it does not define the sport.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a culture where men and women are nearly equal in athletic ability, a male vs. female sport can still be symmetrical.  Most of these sports are rituals played by very large teams, such that the entire able-bodied adult population of a town may show up to play the game.   If women outnumber the men, they tend to win, but in some cultures, such as the [[Dreamland|Dreamers]], men are physically strong enough to win even when outnumbered.  Even in cultures where women are taller than men, men tend to have more experience with manual labor and muscle-building tasks, and are considered equals of women in the sports most popular in those cultures, but nearly all cultures have more women than men in their population.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chance====&lt;br /&gt;
Sports differ on whether happenstance encounters with &#039;&#039;&#039;nature&#039;&#039;&#039; must be compensated for or not. For example, if a stray animal bites a player, the entire game might be called off in some sports organizations, whereas others would simply say that avoiding stray animals is part of the game and cannot be ruled as interference.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some cultures play a game which is no more than a race across a field filled with nonvenomous biting snakes, essentially a dynamically shifting obstacle course. Another game involves rushing through a forest filled  with thorny plants towards the center, in which each contestant is allowed to choose where to start, but none of them know which path to the center has the least thorn plants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Prizes and penalties====&lt;br /&gt;
Competitive sports can be played for their own sake, where winning the game is the goal by itself, or with the intent to win an external  prize.  Often the losing team will need to buy that prize or otherwise pay a penalty.  This can be asymmetric in both ways: in some matches there will be a prize for the winning team and no penalty for the losing team, and in others there will be a penalty but no prize. The latter case is common when both teams are seen as owing a debt of some sort but are unwilling to split that debt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above, the prize and penalty do not define a sport.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison with noncontact sports===&lt;br /&gt;
In most (perhaps all) cultures, so-called non-contact sports such as sledding and climbing would  simply be called games, and not categorized as sports, even if they involve heavy physical activity.  These may nonetheless   resemble some of the traditional sports with an additional element of safety involved    to protect the players, and therefore would have names derived from them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, many contact sports involve racing towards a goal, but players are allowed to interfere with each other.  In most cultures, this would be considered the basic form of the race, and the derived form in which interference is forbidden would be given a derived name to show this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exercises such as coordinated dancing are in the same category as these non-contact sports.  Even academic pursuits such as trivia games may be considered more closely related to these non-contact sports than the contact sports are.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other terms relating to sports===&lt;br /&gt;
Late Andanese &#039;&#039;&#039;hamiki&#039;&#039;&#039; and Play &#039;&#039;&#039;numunam&#039;&#039;&#039; referred to a game in which each team was deemed to be &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-weight: bold&amp;quot;&amp;gt;undeserving of sympathy&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; from the standpoint of their opponents, meaning that it was legal to use pain and extreme physical violence so long as the game&#039;s other rules were strictly followed.  (This is the same word used to translate &amp;quot;video &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;game&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&amp;quot;.) NOTE: this may simply be the same as the &amp;quot;unrestrained combat&amp;quot; sports up above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Players are considered good athletes but the war caused the Play government to ban most sports to conserve energy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There may have been sports in which whole families played against other families, including all of the women, children, and the elderly.  These would by necessity be noncompetitive, and perhaps even go beyond this and become &#039;&#039;cooperative&#039;&#039; sports (see [[Lilahaa#Cybernetic_warfare]] for a hypothetical modern-world equivalent). If the teams shared a common enemy, the teams would all be on the same side and all would share in the victory when the enemy was defeated.  The separation into teams would nonetheless encourage each family to strive harder for the prize, bonded by family ties and seeking the ability to share in the glory of having contributed the most.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remember also the word        &#039;&#039;&#039;gìtʷi&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Examples of individual sports==&lt;br /&gt;
:10:09, 26 October 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
===Fingers, Beaks, and Teeth===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a three-team version of the dog game above in which a species of small &#039;&#039;&#039;firebirds&#039;&#039;&#039; (ordinarily a very large predatory bird), dogs, and humans compete in simulated combat to see who can bite or strangle the others into submission.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an asymmetric game.  The firebirds have a clear advantage over the dogs due to their greater speed and mobility.  The dogs have a clear advantage over the humans because they can both bite and outrun the humans.  But the humans have an advantage over the firebirds, because once the firebird gets close, the human has much greater maneuverability due to the small size of the birds allowed to compete in this game.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of the animals are tame and are instructed not to actually kill their enemies, but to make it clear that they could go on to kill the opponent in true unrestrained combat. This includes the humans, the only species of the three that cannot bite (they are not allowed weapons). This means that the human must hold the bird in place for a period of time without the bird escaping or severely wounding the human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====No winning strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
The asymmetric nature of the game makes it highly volatile.  Any momentary two-species alliance will be hampered by the realization that once the weakest species is out of the game, one of the two remaining species will have a very easy time defeating the other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if humans were to ally with dogs against the birds, the humans would quickly eliminate any birds that tried to attack either the humans or the dogs, but once the birds are defeated, even just a small number of dogs could easily bite the humans into submission and thus win the game.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, if the dogs and birds teamed up against the humans, the birds could let the dogs  do most of the work, and then when the humans surrendered the birds would turn against the dogs and bite them into submission just as the dogs had done to the humans. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, if humans and birds teamed up against dogs, the dogs might take down a few humans because of their speed advantage but would quickly go down themselves from the much more numerous firebirds biting them from behind, without the need for humans to even involve themselves. But then the firebirds would need to approach the humans up close in order to finish the game, which would make them vulnerable as the humans would no longer need to run away from the dogs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Naming====&lt;br /&gt;
The popular name of the sport is translated as such into various languages rather than using loanwords. The name is intended to intimidate human players and spectators, but like other such games, the playing field is leveled by increasing the number of players of the weakest species, and so the humans nearly always outnumber the dogs, whereas the birds are numerous but physically small.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====All-human variants====&lt;br /&gt;
As trained animals in this sport typically do little else, the sport can only be played properly in areas of high human population density.  A simulated version of the sport in which all three teams are human, identified by colorful clothes, substitutes in rural areas and is considerably less dangerous for the players, as even tamed animals can cause injuries.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bird team in this version of the sport  is given the ability to remain outside the playing field since they cannot fly; the dog team is given full representation rather than being less numerous than the others; and the human team moves just as quickly as the others but no longer has an advantage in maneuverability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Obscene and vulgar language==&lt;br /&gt;
:04:46, 3 August 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Speakers of some languages, such as [[babakiam|Play]], claim that  their language has no obscene words at all and that any language that allows obscenities belongs to a depraved culture. The  Moonshine speakers believed obscene words existed in their own language, but had very strictly culturally defined ideas of what they were.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the Play and Moonshine speakers divided the world into two halves, resisting languages were categorized as consisting entirely of obscenities, particularly by the Moonshines, but still looked down on by the Play speakers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive list of terms will not be posted here, but there are some elements which show up repeatedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Male anatomy====&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA roots  &#039;&#039;&#039;nə̀gi&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;pì&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;nàlə&#039;&#039;&#039;, and &#039;&#039;&#039;hàtu&#039;&#039;&#039; all mean penis and can be used interchangeably.  They are not related to each other at even a very deep level.  Even at the MRCA stage, the /pì/ word was compounded as &#039;&#039;&#039;ṗə̆nu-p-&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;pointing penis&amp;quot;, which is the source of Play&#039;s preferred word, &#039;&#039;&#039;tenu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Derisive terms for people===&lt;br /&gt;
:16:56, 13 April 2023 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;see also [[User:Soap/history]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players were called &#039;&#039;&#039;suma kaus&#039;&#039;&#039; in Play by one enemy nation, [[Dreamland]], whose diplomats had learned to speak Play.  (NOTE the term here is just a Play calque, because even the diplomats spoke their own languages, not Play, as their primaries.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people who used this term believed that the Players and some of their allies were very different from other humans, and could reproduce very quickly, and had a birthing season at the peak of summer, such that they could give birth to a million new babies every year. &#039;&#039;Suma kaus&#039;&#039; is the name of a particular small animal in Play, and therefore this was not a particularly clever insult. (NOTE I came up with this long, long ago, and the word was meant to translate &amp;quot;aphid&amp;quot;, but it is clear that the Dreamers would not use this animal as their comparison.  However I doubt that they would use something such as rabbits either.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There shoud be a derisive term for Feminists in general (that is, tribes whose women are taller than their men), probably more than one, with each term picking out a specific characteristic.  Were they in close contact, the Dreamer men and the Play men might accuse each other of being hypersexual, but in different ways.  Dreamers would see Play men as physically hypersexual, being smaller than their women and &amp;quot;not much more than a means for carrying sperm&amp;quot;.  Wheras the Players would say that the Dreamers are emotionally hypersexual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were also derisive terms for the people of the Sleep Flower Hills, who seemed to be perpetually happy despite living in pestilential conditions and (despite their name) also without significant use of recreational drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lava Beds with six roles==&lt;br /&gt;
:14:02, 31 July 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Gold may have grown the Lava Bed role matrix   from 4x4 to 5x5 or even 6x6, but left many holes.  Then, later, Play would compress the matrix into a 4x3 rectangle  with no holes. This relies on the idea that   the  case markers  of Poswa and Pabappa   are descended from   morphemes that had similar   meaning in Play,  though perhaps not true noun cases, and that these in turn go back to Gold, when they were still tied to the Lava Bed system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold would have (values refer to &#039;&#039;&#039;arg1&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;arg2&#039;&#039;&#039; speech act roles):&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;-Ø-&#039;&#039;&#039; AGT:PAT&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;-k-&#039;&#039;&#039; IDT:OBS (earlier AGT:OBS).  Cognate /p/ used in Play to mark any noun as being the speaker, since it sets the &#039;&#039;&#039;arg1&#039;&#039;&#039; speech act role  to IDT and in Play arg1 always means the speaker if not explicitly named in the    sentence. Note Play also having a second /p/ with a nearly opposite meaning, which did not get confused with this because it was used in sentences with a different structure. &lt;br /&gt;
#:If Gold had already lost all its pronouns and person markers, this /-k/   will need to perform the same function it does in Play. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;-g-&#039;&#039;&#039; PAT:AGT.  Possibly an accusative case in early MAP if there was a need for one; evolves to a locative case in Gold, but this use disappears in Play and the infix comes to have no meaning whatsoever, merely being used to pick which of two paradigms to use in certain constructions.&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;-h-&#039;&#039;&#039; OBS:IDT (earlier both OBS:PAT and OBS:OBS).  Used in Play to mark &#039;&#039;&#039;arg2=IDT&#039;&#039;&#039; just as /p/ is for arg1.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These four are the same as Play.  In Play it could be said that IDT is more like BEN (beneficiary) in its most common contexts, but it still is nonetheless used to say &amp;quot;I am a doctor&amp;quot;, etc., and IDT was almost certainly its original sense.  Gold also has:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;-ḳ-&#039;&#039;&#039;, used to specifically mark the &#039;&#039;&#039;arg2&#039;&#039;&#039; participant in Play, where it merges with /k/ above as &#039;&#039;-p&#039;&#039;.  Earlier meant OBS:AGT.  This is different from the /-h-/ above and also different from the arg1=IDT above.&lt;br /&gt;
#:This morpheme likely changed its meaning frequently throughout time, evolving from OBS:AGT (within the verb) to a similar function but on a noun,  then to marking the  &#039;&#039;&#039;arg2&#039;&#039;&#039; participant   even when it was not the agent, and in post-classical Play then to an accusative case.&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;-ŋ-&#039;&#039;&#039;, which evolves to a locative in Play, from an earlier meaning that could be described as bundling circumstantial, benefactive, and dative all together. Earlier meant PAT:OBS.&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;-l-&#039;&#039;&#039;,   which has a  cognate in Play, but in a different part of the verbal system.  Earlier meant AGT:IDT, and futhe r\back, AGT:PAT.   Possibly an escapee of the verbal system, as in Play, where it appears outside the Lava Bed paradigm.&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;-y-&#039;&#039;&#039;, likely obsolete already once it became a semivowel.  Earlier meant IDT:AGT, and further back, PAT:AGT. Thus this was the original passive morpheme.  At the time, /l/ had been the morpheme for AGT:PAT.  Thw two meaning remained the opposite of the /l/ morpheme in Play even as those meanings changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For comparison, the proto-MAP system was &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
  AGT      ---      Ø      əl      ək&lt;br /&gt;
  PAT      əg      ---     ---     əŋ&lt;br /&gt;
  IDT      ey      ---     ---     ---&lt;br /&gt;
  OBS      əḳ      əh      ---     əh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the two /h/&#039;s, a flaw in the system as it existed at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tense/Aspect/Mood outside Play==&lt;br /&gt;
:07:44, 20 July 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volition===&lt;br /&gt;
:02:23, 7 November 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely an aspect rather than a mood, because it extends to inanimate agents.  Old Andanese &#039;&#039;&#039;ṅti&#039;&#039;&#039;, from MRCA &#039;&#039;ŋə̆ndə-n-&#039;&#039;, describes an agent that cannot complain.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may have meant to volunteer in MRCA, as it does in PSL, and thus in Andanese evolved into a near-opposite of its earlier meaning.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the same root as Galà &#039;&#039;&#039;honŏdo&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;underwear&amp;quot; with the vowel shift being due to vowel harmony with the classifier prefix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely the only tense marker that goes back to the MRCA is the past tense infix &#039;&#039;&#039;-i-&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Dreamlandic&#039;s /ndà/ morpheme originally signified perfect aspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA had a morpheme &#039;&#039;&#039;hṅ&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;at a specific point in time&amp;quot; which could be used in the manner that Poswa and perhaps Play use their serial verb marker &#039;&#039;&#039;-s&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Late Andanese====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Late Andanese]] past tense particle is probably &#039;&#039;&#039;hi&#039;&#039;&#039;, based on the /g/ &amp;gt; /h/ rule applied to the MRCA particle &#039;&#039;ə̀ ~ gə̀&#039;&#039; that also appears in the Dreamlandic copula.  It is not clear whether it would appear before the verb or after it. If before, the logic is that it is the main verb of the sentence, and the content verb is merely a modification of it.   If after, the logic is also that it is   the main verb, but that it governs the content verb, as if producing an S(SOV)V sentence with the SS redundantly compressing to a single S.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The infix form of the morpheme was available in the MRCA, and the copula is merely a carrier for it in Late Andanese, as if I saying &amp;quot;I did brush&amp;quot; when &amp;quot;I   brushed&amp;quot; would suffice.   This is the only reason that Andanese and Dreamlandic can share a copula; it is not present in most of the other languages  that are &amp;quot;in the middle&amp;quot; of the family tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
MRCA had the following aspect particles, which were most likely treated as verbs that put the main verb into a &amp;quot;serial&amp;quot; mode:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tʷòmo&#039;&#039;&#039; is the MRCA morpheme  that evolves to mark stative aspect in Play, though it may have been degrammaticalized since it would have often appeared in environments where it would appear to be a serial verb compound (because /st/ &amp;gt; /t/ in all words). In MRCA, it was a true grammatical morpheme, but due to its length it was possibly a compound.&lt;br /&gt;
:*It is possible this root had a much narrower meaning in the MRCA, as it seems convenient to pair it with certain other words due to its complex meaning (perfective, resultative, and &amp;quot;success&amp;quot;) and because it could only have come from a three-syllable sequence such as &#039;&#039;&#039;tù ə̀mə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;give birth (before)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tì ndò&#039;&#039;&#039;, set up to replace /tʷòmo/ in the MRCA. Even this morpheme was three syllables, but it can more easily be broken down.  If this survives in Play it would just be &#039;&#039;-tia&#039;&#039; because the /o/ would not be able to analogize to /ə/. It is possible that this contains the past tense /ndà/ morpheme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;yăma-l-&#039;&#039;&#039;, another synonym of the above. I actually wrote this down in the Plum dictionary but didn&#039;t make note of it here.  This is later analogized down because it looks like it contains the word for hand, which had come to be used as an instrumental.   The result of this is Proto-Plum &#039;&#039;&#039;yari&#039;&#039;&#039;, corresponding to no MRCA form (though if there were one it would likely have been just &#039;&#039;*àl&#039;&#039;, since the final /-i/ is also not from MRCA.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nù-p-&#039;&#039;&#039;, parent morpheme of the immediately below.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nù-p- nĭgə-t-&#039;&#039;&#039; resumptive aspect; &amp;quot;to resume&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
:*This was listed earlier as &#039;&#039;ănu&#039;&#039;.I believe I added this at a time when I was expecting to form  patterns relying on vowel-initial aspect suffixes.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nù-p- ìwo&#039;&#039;&#039;, the continuative aspect; &amp;quot;retain, keep, hold&amp;quot;.  Cognate to another morpheme, &#039;&#039;nùpʷu&#039;&#039;, that means to support someone strongly. The /w/&#039;s are not cognate however; &#039;&#039;nùpʷu&#039;&#039; is just &#039;&#039;nù-p- wù&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tàḳi&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;to repeat&amp;quot;, either from an earlier tà àḳi or just from tà ḳì.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mood===&lt;br /&gt;
At least some of Play&#039;s moods do trace back to the MRCA, though much of the system was elaborated.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tə̀&#039;&#039;&#039;, used extensively in Play compounds, but originally a free morpheme in MRCA.  Most likely simply indicates an irrealis mood.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ŋà&#039;&#039;&#039;, used in three different moods in Play.  It is possible that this is a Play innovation though as it is identical to the 1st person patient marker and could have been seen as a way to indicate the speaker&#039;s reaction to something. Possibly identical to the  &#039;&#039;ŋà&#039;&#039; morpheme used in MRCA to indicate a goal-seeking verb.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ṅ&#039;&#039;&#039;, a syllabic /n/ indicating the imperative mode. Very old.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pà&#039;&#039;&#039;, the interrogative mood, and identical to one word for &amp;quot;or&amp;quot;.  This might not go back to MRCA with the same variety of senses,  and therefore might not be a true mood marker, but the morpheme did exist in somse sense.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ŋì&#039;&#039;&#039;, the negative.   Possibly  a Play innovation because the Dreamlandic negative comes from /man/ and is not a mood marker. Possibly contracts to just the consonant when followed by a vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Preposed particles====&lt;br /&gt;
MRCA had two particles, &#039;&#039;&#039;lò&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;pù-m-&#039;&#039;&#039;, that both evolved into introducing IF clauses, both indicating desire. They both could take the /ŋà/ affix too, perhaps as a prefix.  There may have been a third word in the MRCA corresponding to English &amp;quot;should ____, then _____&amp;quot; and the speaker&#039;s neutral emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal derivations resembling TAM===&lt;br /&gt;
These are grouped here for convenience. They are better considered derivations rather than inflections, but might interplay with inflections in some languages, such as Late Andanese where the inflections and derivations were treated in much the same way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;gṁpă&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;gàha&#039;&#039;&#039;, both meaning &amp;quot;to attempt, try&amp;quot; in    the MRCA.  Essentially equivalent to proto-Dreamlandic &#039;&#039;&#039;pifia ~ pafia&#039;&#039;&#039;, but languages that have both words will put the /pifia/ word after the main verb, treating it as inflectionary, whereas the words beginning with /g/ will be standalone verbs.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nò&#039;&#039;&#039;, to want or desire.  This is a true primordial /o/, not just from schwa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clothing terms==&lt;br /&gt;
:15:49, 17 July 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA speakers lived in a tropical climate and allowed nudism.  The only atomic root words for clothes were for clothes covering the genital area, and those words were few.  This trait continued in Dreamlandic, whose speakers remained nudists  for over 5,000 years, and held on to some extent in other languages of the tropics.  The [[babakiam|Play]] speakers once stated that they lived in the world&#039;s coldest tropical nation, aware of their heritage but also their strong identification with the rugged mountainous terrain of their northern regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===MRCA words===&lt;br /&gt;
====Protective from moisture====&lt;br /&gt;
MRCA had a  word for diaper: &#039;&#039;&#039;kì&#039;&#039;&#039;.  It was a very short word, and could even be used with no classifier prefix, although it was more common to attach one, which also specified the person wearing it, if there was one.  With a different classifier prefix, it was once the word for cradle, but this usage died out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  word for diaper was also used to mean a hat in some languages, as they both kept away moisture.  A possible cognate is MRCA &#039;&#039;&#039;àki&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;hair of the head&amp;quot;, but for the most part these double meanings did not become established in the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
====Other clothing terms====&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA had several words for skirts, which later evolved into ethnonyms in some languages to describe the particular skirt that the particular tribe favored.  These words were: &#039;&#039;&#039;hàgə ~ yàta ~ lŏpa(-l) ~ pà ~ gù&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The last two, as short as  the word for diaper, were unusually short words for this language and belonged to very old inherited vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA word &#039;&#039;&#039;gùta&#039;&#039;&#039; could mean &amp;quot;to defend, support; to comfort&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;diaper, underwear&amp;quot;.  (It is probably cognate to /gù/, but note also unrelated /ĭgu/).  A related word, &#039;&#039;gəgùta&#039;&#039;, means a cloth   fiber from which the garments were once made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One more word, &#039;&#039;&#039;hìŋə&#039;&#039;&#039;, denoted close-cropped underwear for women only, preferred for comfort but difficult to make.  This word was sometimes augmented as &#039;&#039;&#039;hiŋènde&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other MRCA clothing words====&lt;br /&gt;
MRCA had words for clothing intended for specific purposes, such as protection during battle or for people working with sharp objects.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clothing classifier prefix &#039;&#039;m(f)ʷo-&#039;&#039; could precede any   body part to describe clothing to cover it. But words for clothes that did not follow this formula still needed the same classifier prefix, so the language could be analyzed as having redundant terms for body parts such as &#039;&#039;&#039;mbùhə&#039;&#039;&#039;, another word for leg, normally &#039;&#039;pʷŏti&#039;&#039; or even just &#039;&#039;tì&#039;&#039;, because of the existence of a term /mfʷombùho/ describing thick leg coverings used to safely walk around areas with many thorn plants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was never a classifier prefix for body parts because MRCA used the classifiers for human referents (men, women, etc) and also had one for humans generically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: earlier wrote that soap was considered a type of clothing, but this is an error caused by confusion of two different morphemes that merged in Gold but not in Dreamlandic or certain other languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alcohol and other substances==&lt;br /&gt;
:14:04, 17 July 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section excludes [[babakiam|Play]], except for the sake of comparison.  See [[Play_language#Shopkeeping_and_retail_terminology_in_Play]] instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout time and place, only two recreational substances were ever in widespread use: alcohol and &#039;&#039;&#039;sleep flowers&#039;&#039;&#039; (the in-world name for the opium poppy and other less powerful poppy cultivars).  As there was only one type of drug known, the two substances were not typically compared to or against each other.  A common belief in areas where the distribution of the two overlapped was that alcohol must surely contain a small amount of opium, and thus alcohol was seen as a highly diluted form of opium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laws and regulations tended to treat alcohol and opium as variants of the same substance, because as above, they were the only drugs known.  Therefore it was rare to see a society in which consumption of alcohol was legal but opium was not, or vice versa.  Because farmers could not grow both crops at once, the farmers and producers of each substance had an economic incentive to promote their product over the other, and because the sleep flower required a specific habitat to grow, most nations had a much easier time producing alcohol than harvesting sleep flowers.  Therefore, it sometimes came about that a wine-growing nation would prohibit the importation of opium, but éven then, they would still typically permit farmers to grow the flowers locally, because assuming that even a small amount of opium could be produced domestically, it would take money away from the foreign sleep flower farmers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Alcohol===&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is the predominant form of alcohol, but most of it comes from the Play-speaking area of the world, whose various governments periodically shut down wine cultivation, particularly during famines, to focus on other fruits (grain agriculture was unknown) and to grow forests where game animals would dwell (livestock was also unknown because the animals were too tame and thus too self-aware to be tricked).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers would have had access to palm wine but not grape wine, and the PSL&#039;s likely the other way around.  But from trade, the PSL&#039;s would likely have known of palm wine&#039;s existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sleep flowers===&lt;br /&gt;
The sleep flower requires a cold, dry climate to grow, and thus tends to do best where traditional food crops do worst.  This is highly convenient for the poppy farmers, but transportation is difficult, and so sleep flowers are not as profitable as one might expect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Names for the flower====&lt;br /&gt;
The Gold word for the sleep flower is &#039;&#039;&#039;ʕul&#039;&#039;&#039;. It grew in the northern highlands of AlphaLeap, hence a short native name was created.  The structure of the word, with a final low tone in the MRCA, requires derivation from a proto-form such as &#039;&#039;BɜlɨBɨ&#039;&#039;, where the first B but not the second could also have been /h/. This form is so far back in history, however, that it most likely never existed, and rather the word was compounded after the pieces had become too short to stand on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good word for the sleep flower in PSL is &#039;&#039;&#039;ukuuria&#039;&#039;&#039;, which literally means &amp;quot;back flower&amp;quot; because it was grown out of sight.  Although PSL is functionally identical to proto-Dreamlandic, the two tribes made separate migrations and therefore came upon the sleep flower independently. Therefore Dreamlandic still needs its own name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In proto-Dreamlandic, the word could be &#039;&#039;&#039;ukuŋuuriān&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is cognate to the word for dream, but not cognate to the PSL word despite its similar shape.  It is likely that this word did not exist in proto-Dreamlandic, but the form here is valid in the sense that the daughter languages could independently put their reflexes of these morphemes together to make the word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play simply uses &#039;&#039;&#039;meviya&#039;&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;sleep flower&amp;quot;, with an appropriate classifier suffix.  The Late Andanese name would likely be a calque of this, as the hypothetical cognate to the Gold word above would just be &#039;&#039;lu&#039;&#039;, and even with a classifier prefix the word would only be &#039;&#039;tilu&#039;&#039;.  The word for sleep is &#039;&#039;naa&#039;&#039;, which is only slightly longer, but this could be sufficient; alternatively, a more poetic word could be used, since Andanese has other words for sleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet another root is MRCA &#039;&#039;&#039;tĭpə-t-&#039;&#039;&#039;. This still could not have meant the flower itself because it was unknown to the MRCA sailors, but it could have been a general purpose term for any artificial sleep which then came to be used to denote the flower even in widely separated cultures as they became acquainted with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Time dilation===&lt;br /&gt;
When bars and other places of consumption were well-developed, a core group of participants devoted much of their effort and money to the habit.  Some participants experienced &#039;&#039;&#039;time dilation&#039;&#039;&#039; while intoxicated, meaning that an hour spent within the bar might feel like ten hours outside, and this made the experience far more addictive than it otherwise would be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other substances===&lt;br /&gt;
I listed a Play word &#039;&#039;&#039;pisniau&#039;&#039;&#039; for a hallucinogenic weed, but it has no mention in any of my writing and I may have just not put much thought into it at the time.  I am not even sure if I had intended the etymology to be &#039;&#039;pisni + (C)au&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;pis niau&#039;&#039;; the latter would put it in line with the word for strawberry I&#039;d been using at the time, &#039;&#039;īsniau&#039;&#039;.  The &#039;&#039;niau&#039;&#039; morpheme is &#039;&#039;&#039;nia&#039;&#039;&#039; in Play now.  But I also had a Play word &#039;&#039;&#039;pisni&#039;&#039;&#039; for &amp;quot;worker, one who gathers power&amp;quot; which indicates that I could have been going either way with the etymology.  (Play does not allow /sn/ within a word, but the daughter languages coined new single words from valid Play phrases, so the etymology is still theroetically valid.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==More Dreamlandic ideas==&lt;br /&gt;
===Equative compounds===&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that Dreamlandic uses Ø for equative compounds, unlike Play, because this is the OBS:OBS role marker.  Alternatively, a copula may be needed even for equative compounds, with the zero-marked form being a genitive, which unlike the inherited genitive, is head-final.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Plural===&lt;br /&gt;
:14:15, 15 July 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
The plural prefix &#039;&#039;u-&#039;&#039; could be &#039;&#039;up-&#039;&#039; before a noun beginning in /i/ (possibly also including /j/), to prevent the otherwise forbidden sequence /wi/ from appearing. It is possible that the /u-/ was in fact once /up-/, since a /u/ is often followed by a labial, but this is still possible to create from analogy only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===What is the oblique, anyway?===&lt;br /&gt;
:08:41, 8 July 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
The oblique morpheme &#039;&#039;-n&#039;&#039; disappears in MRCA and causes the tone of the final syllable to be high, which makes the preceding syllable low.  It has no apparent meaning in MRCA but may be needed to turn nouns into verbs.  This is why [[babakiam|Play]] always reflects a high-toned final syllable in its verbs, even  when no person marker is added.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Dreamlandic does not use the oblique to turn nouns into verbs, and it would actually  greatly complicate the system if it did, since in Dreamlandic the reflex is consonant mutations instead of tone shifts.  It is possible that the oblique is embedded within the MRCA locative suffix /-ni/, which Dreamlandic retains as &#039;&#039;-nii&#039;&#039;, and which would still cause the same consonant shifts, but might be easier to analogize away since it would be perceived as a morpheme on its own and not a bound subsyllabic inflection. Similarly, the verbal suffix was analogized away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oblique might also be a genitive, assuming that DPR and Baywatch got their genitives from later formations as they lost the inherited noun cases.&lt;br /&gt;
===Initial consonant fluctuations===&lt;br /&gt;
:02:13, 6 July 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
If &#039;&#039;yan&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;hand&amp;quot;, which is also the instrumental prefix, retains its /-n/, in theory any word beginning with a fricative could change it to a stop, although perhaps it would only occur for inanimate objects. A new rule will have to be written to handle /nr nl/, which would have almost never come up in the previous writeup for Dreamlandic.  It is most likely that these would be treated the same as /nd/, and that there would also be /mb nġ/ since some /-n/ comes from the other nasals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word could easily lose its /-n/ due to analogy, because Dreamlandic also retains the oblique marker /-n/, and the speakers could assume that the instrumental prefix was not simply the word for hand but the oblique case of some otherwise lost word /ya/. It depends on exactly what the role of the oblique case marker is.   The inherited accusative marker is &#039;&#039;-ii&#039;&#039;, even after a vowel, although it causes mutation if after a vowel instead of appearing as /yi/.  Therefore the oblique is not part of the accusative.  In the MAP branch, the oblique evolves into a tone shifting morpheme with no clear meaning; it makes the last syllable of any word high-tone, and therefore the previous syllable low tone.  It is not the source of the case marking tone shifts in MAP, which do the same thing, because those come from infixes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Liaison in Dreamlandic===&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that Dreamlandic could set up French-like liaison, since the disappearing final consonants of bare-stem words often preceded vowel-initial prefixes, such as the instrumental prefix &#039;&#039;yan&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;hand&amp;quot;.  Spread of liaison onto following content words is extremely unlikely, however.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamlandic maturation date===&lt;br /&gt;
Proto-Dreamlandic may have matured as early as 300 AD, essentially making it a sister language of the supposed MRCA, but 700 AD is perhaps a more accurate date.  This means  that   [[Lenian languages|Baywatch]] was mature by around 2668 AD. This date is of no particular consequence in Dreamlandic history but aligns with the [[Oyster War]] being fought to the east. Nonetheless, both Baywatch and Dolphin Rider will need to have another thousand years of history added to their sound changes and therefore the languages as they stand now are for intermediate periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If proto-Dreamlandic split off around 1000 BC, this means that they took 2,700 years just to find the mainland, while the MAP sailors did it in a historically negligible period of time, such that it can be considered instantaneous.  This is viable if assuming that the Dreamers were for some reason bound to use the much longer eastern route, all the way around the planet, while the MAP&#039;s sailed to Fox Island and then from there to the mainland.  What is needed is a good reason why the Dreamers were not able to use this same route.  If it is because the MAP&#039;s already controlled the seas, they would need to have controlled the seas from at least as far back as 1000 BC, which means that there are 1,000 years of unwritten history and  that it may have in fact taken the MAP&#039;s about a thousand years to reach the mainland as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kinship terms (words for parents and family relations)==&lt;br /&gt;
:05:04, 3 July 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-MRCA had /am/ &amp;quot;parent; to carry, nurse, shoulder&amp;quot; which was already down to just a single &#039;&#039;&#039;à&#039;&#039;&#039; by the time of the MRCA, meaning that only Dreamlandic has the final consonant. These are familial words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Words with precise meanings in the parent language===&lt;br /&gt;
====People by age and sex====&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tə̀&#039;&#039;&#039; means man, not father, and therefore will not   appear in ordinary content words, but might be used in baby talk (replaces the earlier idea of using /tàta/).&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ṁ&#039;&#039;&#039; means woman, not mother, but as above may appear in baby talk. This same morpheme also means breast and milk, with the proper classifier prefixes.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nù&#039;&#039;&#039; means child (young person), not child (offspring), and probably will not appear in any words for family relations.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ṗò&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning a teenager of either sex.  Shifts to meaning adult males in Dreamlandic and disappears into the grammar in other branches.  It is the source of Play&#039;s /ta ~ a/ &amp;quot;career&amp;quot; morpheme that indicates the habitual agent of a verb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====People by relation====&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;yè&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning a parent of either sex.  Disappears in Gold because it merges with the word for hand, which also happened in Dreamlandic but with a different word. Survives in Andanese as just &#039;&#039;&#039;yi&#039;&#039;&#039; although as with other nouns still reuiring a classifier prefix.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pà&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning a parent of either sex. There is likely some difference in meaning between these two words even in the MRCA.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hà&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning mother. Found only as a bound morpheme because of homophony with grammar words.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ŋà&#039;&#039;&#039;,  meaning father. Found only as a bound morpheme because of homophony with grammar words.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;wù&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning father, but also appearing in other words such as /wùṁə/ &amp;quot;father of the womb; husband&amp;quot;.   Synonymous with /ŋà/ above but used in different ways.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nà&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning son. Always used with a classifier prefix which indicates the child&#039;s age; therefore this word also indicates adults.    In all languages other than Dreamlandic, this word is a homophone of the 1st person verb marker, but never occurs in the same context (these languages have no pronouns and the word for son cannot be a classifier prefix on its own). &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hù&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning daughter.  Reflects an ancient word shape like /čɨw/ or /čɨrʷɨ/, but the final consonant never appears even in Dreamlandic and even when vowel-initial suffixes are attached.  &lt;br /&gt;
:*Either this word or a homophone of it appears in a Play word for teenager, implying that it may have shifted meaning from &#039;&#039;child (offspring)&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;child (young person)&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ndăhi-n-&#039;&#039;&#039; meaning a male relative.  Apparently  comes to mean husband in Play, even though Play also has /tus/ meaning husband.  Despite the /d/ this could be cognate to /nà/ above.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ḳùka&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning a sibling.  No obvious shorter morphemes and /ḳ/ always comes from an earlier cluster with an elided vowel, so this word was once at least three syllables long.  Because of the classifier prefixes, it is always clear whether this word is referring to brothers, sisters, or both, and also to some extent whether it is singular or plural  and whether the referents are adults of children&lt;br /&gt;
:*MRCA had &#039;&#039;&#039;ka-&#039;&#039;&#039; as the epicene agent prefix, but did not allow other words to stack before it, so if there is a relation here it must be quite old.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nàgi&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning cousin, at least in the MRCA.  Semantic shift is likely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There  may have been a lexical gap in that there was no gender-neutral word for child (offspring).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Marriage====&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ŋə̀&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning family in general. Possibly cognate to /hàŋə/ which is used in polygamous marriages.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;òki&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning marriage, and likely used only in the Gold/Play branch where it becomes monosyllabic. The Gold cognate is &#039;&#039;žĭ&#039;&#039;, where /ž/ is the rarest sound in the language, and this may help later associations between this sound and acts of love and intimate relations. Play shifts /g/ &amp;gt; /ž/ but retains this emotional association.  In Play, the word for love itself could even be reanalyzed as beginning with this morpheme even though it is wholly unrelated.&lt;br /&gt;
*:This word may be cognate to &#039;&#039;&#039;ə̀ku-p-&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;couple&amp;quot;.  If so it needs no further explanation and may even be the older of the two words.  The initial /ò/, however, would need to come from an adjacent word or a classifier prefix.  &lt;br /&gt;
*:It is also possible that this word is related to the word for diaper, meaning that the word for diaper would be older than both the word for marriage and the word for couple. However it is difficult to make both connections at once, even with classifier prefixes, as it would need to be something like diaper &amp;gt; cradle &amp;gt; childbirth &amp;gt; marriage &amp;gt; couple all in a short time. &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pò&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning wife.  This is a true primordial  /o/, not due to ablaut, and therefore always appears as /a/ in Play and never as /ə/, even when adjacent vowels are schwas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andanese gets its word for marriage from MRCA &#039;&#039;tʷŏka-k-&#039;&#039;, which shares the /ok/ element with the above word but cannot be a cognate even distantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Nursing====&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;à-m-&#039;&#039;&#039;, the word meaning to parent, carry, or nurse.  It may be cognate to a word for shoulder and for hip, the parts of a parent&#039;s body that a child is prone to   embrace.  However this would be a late creation in MAP because the medial /m/ is not there.  This may be the same word that appears in the word for mother below.&lt;br /&gt;
:*This word becomes a defective verb almost immediately, even with classifier prefixes, in most branches other than Dreamlandic/PSL.  In Play, it would have been its own passive; nevertheless, cognates derived from it exist, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;kam&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;child; one cared for&amp;quot; and it is the first syllable in the expanded word &#039;&#039;&#039;baptu&#039;&#039;&#039; which has the same meaning as the original /à-m-/.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;kì&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning diaper, a very ancient CV primitive that might be used in more than one branch of the family to create new words for babies and for parents.  Languages with classifiers might also retain the meaning of diaper.&lt;br /&gt;
:*This word is thousands of years older than the classifier system and cannot be traced to an earlier longer form such as /kin/; it was CV back to the stage when /i/ became phonemic.  It is possible, however, that the original meaning was cradle, and that the split of meaning into &amp;quot;diaper&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;marriage&amp;quot; was the result of two different classifier prefixes being added, if /o-/ started out still with the cradle meaning and then later shifted.  But the word still ended up meaning diaper even with no classifier prefix by the time of the MRCA.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Childbirth====&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ṁə̀&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning womb. Almost certainly a compound of /ṁ/ above and some other ancient word that ended up as just /ə̀/. In Play, this word was conflated with /ma/ and therefore mother and womb shared the same word. &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hə̀-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, also meaning womb, and with a primordial /-n/.  Likely cognate to /ə̀-n-/ &amp;quot;child&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ùŋi&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning fetus, but probably originally a plural /u-/ attached to an ancient /ŋì/.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ùŋu&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning pregnant.  Not necessarily cognate to the word above; if it is, the /ù/ is probably a plural in both words.&lt;br /&gt;
:*This is not a passive participle, but its Play reflex, &#039;&#039;&#039;bum&#039;&#039;&#039;, looks like one. Through folk etymology it could be connected to the dual ending &#039;&#039;&#039;-bu&#039;&#039;&#039;, as if /bum/ were a passive participle of a verb meaning &amp;quot;to make one into two&amp;quot;. These Play words /bu/ and /bum/ are likely cognates, but /-ŋu/ was never a passive suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tùŋa&#039;&#039;&#039;, to give birth. Possibly explains /tu/ and /tus/ above and below, particularly given the abundance of /ŋa/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Play&lt;br /&gt;
There is an MRCA word &#039;&#039;&#039;gìhə&#039;&#039;&#039; that comes to mean birth contractions in Play (&#039;&#039;&#039;kīs&#039;&#039;&#039;), but semantic shift from a broader word is likely.  Play women often felt no pain during childbirth and would not necessarily get their word for labor from a word describing pain.  However, not all Play women were the same, so words for &amp;quot;to give birth painfully&amp;quot; and the like would still exist.  If this verb is reflexive, it might begin with /p/ instead of /k/, because of the &#039;&#039;mfu-p-&#039;&#039; prefix which would overlie the /g/. Although this word looks like it contains the word for womb /hə/, it cannot because the tone is wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another MRCA word &#039;&#039;&#039;gìnda&#039;&#039;&#039; means pain and may be the Play word for painful childbirth. This would mean that Play turned  two words that originally had broad meanings into words specifically describing childbirth.  As with the other word, this could begin with /p/  if it were seen as a reflexive verb.  The Play reflex would be &#039;&#039;&#039;kia&#039;&#039;&#039; if inherited intact and &#039;&#039;&#039;pia&#039;&#039;&#039; if changed to reflexive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribe and extended family====&lt;br /&gt;
The following words all mean simply &amp;quot;tribe&amp;quot; in at least one descendant language, and all trace back to the MRCA, but they did not all have the same meaning in the original language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pìli&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hège&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;găhə-l-&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ìmfa-nʷìha&#039;&#039;&#039; Reflected in Late Andanese as &#039;&#039;ihagika&#039;&#039;. It is most likely that this compound was formed at a late date and only in the Andanese branch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;wù mì-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, a male tribal elder. Possibly only in PSL/Dreamlandic, or wherever &#039;&#039;hège&#039;&#039; does not exist. The /wù/ word is the same word above that means father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Play&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ŋaŋe&#039;&#039;&#039;   perhaps being simply the reversed form of the word for adolescent below (but note that there were two /ŋa/&#039;s). Therefore it could be either &amp;quot;father family&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;father of family&amp;quot; depending on the age of the compound, more likely the first one.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;žibu&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Culturebound words====&lt;br /&gt;
These words make sense only in the cultural  context where they are used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;gù hə̀&#039;&#039;&#039;, a woman who is taller than her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;wò-n- ŋà&#039;&#039;&#039;, a man who is taller than his wife. (The first morpheme most likely contains /wù/, and might have been originally &#039;&#039;wù + gà-n-&#039;&#039;.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These words were originally used also to group tribes into tall-female and tall-male.  There is no reasonable English translation apart from the inelegant &#039;&#039;tall-male&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;tall-female&#039;&#039; terms above, or Masculist and Feminist (capitalized to show the difference between biology and politics).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the morpheme order above is preserved in Play, which normally reverses noun+noun compounds relative to MRCA. This means either that:&lt;br /&gt;
#The terms were fossilized early on, despite being superficially analyzable;&lt;br /&gt;
#Only the Gold branch uses these particular terms, and new terms will need to be created for the other languages (despite MRCA having a distinction);&lt;br /&gt;
#They are not the noun+noun compounds they appear to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other words====&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tàlə&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning orphan. Direct ancestor of Play &#039;&#039;tāu&#039;&#039; with the same meaning.  A contraction of earlier &#039;&#039;tà gàlə&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;girl who searches with her hands&amp;quot;, though it may be that /tà/ was not always female, or that the /tà/ used here was unrelated to the word that means girl.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nʷò&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning to touch.  Used in terms for close relations of all kinds; originally a verb but could correspond well with English &amp;quot;beloved&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dear&amp;quot;, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;mbàgə&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning a younger person related through one side of the family: a nephew or niece, including adopted children. Thus the word simultaneously indicates age and relation.  It is not related to /hàmba/ &amp;quot;mother&amp;quot;, whose /mb/ crosses a morpheme boundary.  This word first comes to mean &amp;quot;boy&amp;quot; in Lava Bed languages, and then becomes grammaticalized, taking out of the lexicon entirely.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;lì-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, to adopt a child.  Can be used as a suffix on other words to indicate both adoptive parents and adopted children. This word has broader application, and can be used to mean &amp;quot;bring into the household&amp;quot;, not just with children.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hàŋa&#039;&#039;&#039;, an adoptive family.  Appears to be a compound of the words for mother and father but is in fact &amp;quot;mother&amp;quot; plus a suffix indicating a goal seeking verb.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nə̀mi&#039;&#039;&#039;, indicating a child who closely resembles or is meant to closely follow one of their parents.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ŋə̀ŋa&#039;&#039;&#039;, appears in a Play word for adolescents, perhaps originally indicating a young woman seeking to start a new family.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;găḳa-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, a young boy. Originally a term of address, and therefore possibly ultimately from a word unrelated to all others on this list.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ə̀gə&#039;&#039;&#039;, a man of marriageable age. Appears in Old Andanese &#039;&#039;kège&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;wògo&#039;&#039;, each with a prefix.  Likely also cognate to &#039;&#039;&#039;hège&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;tribe&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Words with unclear meanings in the parent language===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;gà&#039;&#039;&#039;,  earlier /Bà/, appearing in the word for mother in at least Dreamlandic.  The consonant here appears as /b/ because it follows an /m/, and therefore may have originally had a different value.  No matter what the initial consonant was, it would merge into the reflex of the word for hand unless this too had a lost final nasal.   The most likely choice is /B/ because the alternatives /g/ and /h/ could have been mistaken for pieces of grammar.  This word may also appear outside Dreamlandic, whether in the same position or a different one.  The MRCA form would have just been /hàmba/ and would have been CVCCV for many years.  It still needs a classifier prefix, however.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tù&#039;&#039;&#039;, appearing in one word for wife. Possibly related to  Play /tus/ &amp;quot;husband&amp;quot;, which itself probably cannot stand alone and might have had some other meaning.  May mean to give birth, since /-ŋà/ could mean any of several things.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hʷò&#039;&#039;&#039;, appearing in a word for a polygamous wife.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ĭkə&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning &amp;quot;for women only&amp;quot; in Gold, Middlesex, and likely others. It could have been a simple collocation with a zero-marked genitive, however, which would make this simply another word for woman. This meaning could then be preserved in Dreamlandic and perhaps FAM (Fern-Andanese-Middlesex) but not in Gold.  The tone may be wrong: &#039;&#039;&#039;ìkə&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ŋùni&#039;&#039;&#039;, the male version of above.  Certainly a compound, as /u/ always comes from a sequence, and the second element could be from /nɨ/ which also occurs below.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ə̀ndi&#039;&#039;&#039;,   which is the same as above but refers to boys.  This word simply became an ordinary word for boy in most languages but sometimes with extra affixes. The morpheme structure is suspiciously similar to that of a classifier prefix for children, but the vowels do not line up. Rather than connect the two words for boy, it is perhaps more likely that this word was once &#039;&#039;ɜn-nɨ&#039;&#039;, with the second element being the same as in the word for adult male up above.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nì&#039;&#039;&#039;, apparently meaning males, but perhaps extinct as a standalone morpheme long before the MRCA. This is the word that would have meant &amp;quot;his&amp;quot; if the Lava Bed languages hadnt bundled age and number into their person markers.&lt;br /&gt;
:*This may be cognate to morphemes such as Play &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;penis&amp;quot;, but not in the obvious way, since the Play word comes from MRCA /nə̀gi/.  Nonetheless, the /nə̀/ in this word could still be a direct cognate of the standalone /nì/ that means males.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ə̀-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, from primordial /ɜn/  meaning child. This word may have been used in a diminutive function in the MRCA, though also used literally, such that suffixing it to any noun would make a word that means &amp;quot;___ of a child&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;____ fit for a child&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
**This could survive marginally into Gold, though nonproductively because it would rely on knowledge of lost consonants. That is, MRCA &#039;&#039;gàn ~ gănən&#039;&#039; would become Gold &#039;&#039;gà ~ gănə&#039;&#039;, with no indication from the bare form of the word that the lost consonant is an /n/. This then  dies out in Play, stereotypically because &amp;quot;in Play culture they respect children and don&#039;t use cute names.&amp;quot; More derisively, others said that Play lost diminutives because the entire population had the mindset of children and could not conceive a category of things smaller than themselves. The Andanese, who lived only where Play speakers lived, also lacked diminutives.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ŋù&#039;&#039;&#039;, could mean &amp;quot;adult&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;adult male&amp;quot; just by itself, but may also be spurious, as /u/ can come from sequences and it may not have been a word of its own.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tà&#039;&#039;&#039;, possibly meaning girl or female. There is no word for girl in the later languages that can be traced to the MRCA; they all formed new words through semantic shifts. Even this word only appears as the second element of a compound, &#039;&#039;ndʷotà&#039;&#039;, where the first element is the same as the &amp;quot;reversed&amp;quot; word for boy up above. Nonetheless Dreamlandic would not have made such a compound and so this word is likely to be real, but may not have meant girl by itself.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pù&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning girl in Dreamlandic.  From primordial /pup/, presumably from an  earlier word like /kʷɨkʷ/ or perhaps an unusual formation based on a compound.  Meaning unclear outside DRM.  The same word also occurs in the number system and again only in Dreamlandic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other isolated words===&lt;br /&gt;
These words belong up above but are placed here for convenience.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nò-p-&#039;&#039;&#039;, any male.  Can be preceded by the classifier prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ka-&#039;&#039;&#039;, ordinarily epicene.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;mfà-m-&#039;&#039;&#039;, any female.  Can be preceded by the classifier prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ka-&#039;&#039;&#039;, ordinarily epicene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The nʷ words====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a few words added to the lexicon very early on  that are difficult to use:&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nʷìgi&#039;&#039;&#039;, a very young girl.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;yìnʷo&#039;&#039;&#039;, a very young boy.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nʷìnʷo&#039;&#039;&#039;, a very young child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If real, these reflect a very different morpheme structure than the rest of the language. They belong to a very early series of words  from &#039;&#039;&#039;Fojy&#039;&#039;&#039; in which such exotic consonants were common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last word, at least, seems to be the source of Play &#039;&#039;&#039;nina&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;toddler; to smear, mash; to have an idea to improve something&amp;quot;.  Play also has a word for orphan that could be traced to /nʷìgi/, although it is not sex-specific.  No Play descendant of /yìnʷo/ (the expected Play form would be /yinua/) is in the dictionary at this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Words for eggs===&lt;br /&gt;
:03:25, 26 March 2023 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Because eggs are associated with miscarriage and abortion, these words are also human relation words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====sisu family====&lt;br /&gt;
of unclear etymology, possibly related to words for breast through the /m &amp;gt; f &amp;gt; s/ chain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====či family====&lt;br /&gt;
či means seed, not egg.  it is homophonous with word as diaper. it may be ocnflated with the sisu words in pabappa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
teh words &amp;quot;door/exit/way out&amp;quot; = &amp;quot;diaper&amp;quot;   = &amp;quot;egg&amp;quot; all coincide, but the seed--&amp;gt;egg shift depends on sound changes obscuring the two original vowels into one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====nanu family====&lt;br /&gt;
unrelated to all other words on this list. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====gùta family====&lt;br /&gt;
this word comes to mean diaper as well, possibly as či died out in both senses. original unifying sense was &#039;surroundings&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====tata family====&lt;br /&gt;
Play had a word &#039;&#039;&#039;tata&#039;&#039;&#039; which,  when compounded with /gùta/ above, evolved into Poswa  &#039;&#039;&#039;tatta&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;egg&amp;quot;.  But in Play it did not have that meaning.  It may be that the repeated consonant helped associate it with eggs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Standalone words===&lt;br /&gt;
====Mother====&lt;br /&gt;
;Play&lt;br /&gt;
Play words are &#039;&#039;&#039;mamšaa&#039;&#039;&#039;  or &#039;&#039;&#039;maaa&#039;&#039;&#039; (not possible to reduce to two /a/&#039;s) depending on the age of the compound.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play could also simply create a new compound meaning &amp;quot;milk nurse&amp;quot;, which would appear as &#039;&#039;&#039;mamba&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;mama&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039;, or be variable between these forms.  The other two words above would still remain in the language as synonyms perhaps in more formal speech, particularly if /šaa/ continues to be recognized as a  word on its own.  /mamšaa/ would then mean &amp;quot;milk mother&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
;Dreamlandic&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic would simply continue the primordial word /hàmba/ (ha-a(m)-ga), whose reflex would be &#039;&#039;yampia&#039;&#039;, but because of classifier prefixes, is likely to be &#039;&#039;&#039;ampia&#039;&#039;&#039; since the applicable classifier prefixes would all swallow the /y/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Child (offspring)====&lt;br /&gt;
Languages will need new words for offspring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Play&lt;br /&gt;
A phrase that could produce a new word is such as &#039;&#039;lìŋa ḳà&#039;&#039;, which would become either &#039;&#039;&#039;vīmpa&#039;&#039;&#039;  or &#039;&#039;&#039;viŋap&#039;&#039;&#039; in Play depending on when the compound became opaque.     The second word means barren when describing humans and pregnant when describing egg-laying animals; this is due to a longstanding cultural trait relating children with birds and other non-mammals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Dreamlandic&lt;br /&gt;
Possibly a relation with a word that evolves into the word for boy in the Lava Bed langauges,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comments on different languages===&lt;br /&gt;
====Play====&lt;br /&gt;
The phrase &amp;quot;in the shadow of the womb&amp;quot; meaning someone very young was probably coined very early and would develop into just &#039;&#039;&#039;mata&#039;&#039;&#039; by the time of Play, with more historical morphemes than phonemes. It may be reanalyzed as &#039;&#039;&#039;matam&#039;&#039;&#039; to keep in step with the contemporary grammar of Play, where /-m/ came to be the new locative marker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play inherits none of the words for husband or wife from the MRCA, except possibly &#039;&#039;&#039;fapa&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;polygamous wife&amp;quot; though this would already be colliding with many other words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word for toddler is used directly to mean both &amp;quot;to have a plan for the future&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;to smear, mash, make everything the same&amp;quot;, both describing typical toddlers&#039; behaviors.  This word was originally supposed to be &#039;&#039;&#039;nina&#039;&#039;&#039;, from MRCA &#039;&#039;&#039;nu-&#039;&#039;&#039; (as above) followed by an /ina/ of unclear derivation, but this no longer seems viable for a language like Play. A new word such as &#039;&#039;&#039;čitana&#039;&#039;&#039; or just &#039;&#039;&#039;tana&#039;&#039;&#039; could be a better choice. (Although &#039;&#039;či&#039;&#039; in its bare form did not mean diaper in Play, the morpheme was still in use and still had that meaning with the clothing classifier suffix on.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play also has a reflex of &#039;&#039;ə̀ndi&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;boy&amp;quot;.  That reflex is &#039;&#039;&#039;ti ~ i&#039;&#039;&#039;, mostly seeing /i/, and it means &amp;quot;little&amp;quot; and can apply to inanimate objects.  However, /tai/ is not used to mean a child where /ta/ would denote an adult; instead, &#039;&#039;&#039;taā&#039;&#039;&#039; takes its place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Possible survival into Poswa&lt;br /&gt;
If [[Poswa]] inherits the Play paradigm with verbal embedding, it could have a conjugating paradigm with &#039;&#039;&#039;nappa ~ napa ~ naba&#039;&#039;&#039; as the words for &amp;quot;my son, your son, [the] son&amp;quot; respectively. This could survive despite the ability of the language to handle kinship terms just like any other nouns.  The normal Poswa noun paradigm would instead give &#039;&#039;&#039;nabo ~ nabe ~ naba&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One good reason for the retention of this system is that /nappa/ could be seen as a contraction of /nabosa/, with the obedience morphemes, and avoid the uncomfortable problem of putting obedience morphemes on the words for close relatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A disadvantage is that the archaic Play paradigm leaves no obvious place to put expressives like Poswa&#039;s /-ambo/ &amp;quot;that I love&amp;quot;, since the morphology is opaque. It is possible that they could be assumed to be bare stems instead of being 3rd person nouns, but if this is the case, the  &amp;quot;good reason&amp;quot; above might disappear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Late Andanese====&lt;br /&gt;
Although it has the smallest phonology, [[Late Andanese]] may preserve the original kinship terms better than most other languages because it continues to use classifier prefixes and compound terms.  If words are  inherited naively, it may happen that nearly all of the valid syllables in the language attain meanings as independent words relating to families, and that baby-talk could take over. This is not a problem because the classifier prefixes effectively keep the kinship terms in a private lexicon of their own in which they will not be easily confused with other words, even if those words are exact homophones apart from the classifier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very young children would use the words without the classifier prefixes, and it is most likely that as terms of address they would also be without classifier prefixes since proper names also were.  But in ordinary speech, they would need classifier prefixes just like other words, as there was no &amp;quot;null&amp;quot; word class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Play substratum  language====&lt;br /&gt;
PSL (or at least Shining Wave) gets a new word for boy, &#039;&#039;&#039;ňunzun&#039;&#039;&#039;, from &amp;quot;eager; brave&amp;quot;.  The other words probably disappeared altogether since PSL did not have classifiers and also did not have Lava Bed morphology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Moonshine====&lt;br /&gt;
If keeping with the original draft for Moonshine, the words for child (offspring) and child (young person) are the same, and are the passive form of the  verb &amp;quot;to have&amp;quot;, whatever that may be. In the original draft the word for have was &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; and therefore the word for child was its passive form, &#039;&#039;&#039;à&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lava Bed 3rd person gender marking==&lt;br /&gt;
:03:26, 20 June 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be that at least in [[Galà]], the /g/ that marks so many nouns is &amp;quot;B&amp;quot; after all. A new morpheme &amp;quot;T&amp;quot; could be created, echoing the thematic consonant of the topic, thereby making most inanimate nouns agree with some animate argument of the sentence, since most topics are animate. (But not all, and inanimates can have their own thematic consonants.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Early Andanic gluons==&lt;br /&gt;
:16:04, 25 May 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
This is a near-duplicate of   the Gala language seciton below but is here for convenience.&lt;br /&gt;
===Stage 1===&lt;br /&gt;
The MAP clade branched off after the IDT fields had reappeared, and therefore the minimal matrix is &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
  AGT      ---      Ø      əl      ək&lt;br /&gt;
  PAT      əg      ---     ---     əŋ&lt;br /&gt;
  IDT      ey      ---     ---     ---&lt;br /&gt;
  OBS      əḳ      əh      ---     əh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The zero morph had already moved up to the AGT:PAT position, meaning that there were now two /h/&#039;s.  This was because /l/ had moved to the new AGT:IDT slot, freeing it up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowels were entirely schwas, which is important because all MAP languages have at least conditional schwa loss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new morpheme must be found to fill the OBS:PAT slot, and it must come from   /ə/ followed by a primordial CV sequence.  For example, if the verb were &#039;&#039;mì&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;to see&amp;quot;, the sequence would be /-əb-/ in early Andanic, from an earlier /-mb-/. This morpheme arrived too late to conflict with the earlier unrelated /-mbə-/, so this is no problem.  And since Andanic handles its schwa loss differently, there is no reason why a consonant such as /b/ cannot participate in this operation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stage 2===&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore a list is:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
  AGT      ---      Ø       l      ək&lt;br /&gt;
  PAT       g      ---     ---      ṅ&lt;br /&gt;
  IDT       ē      ---     ---     ---&lt;br /&gt;
  OBS      əq       ō      ---      h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa is still the only vowel. /əb/ regularly proceeds to /ō/ even before a vowel. However, a new problem has appeared, in that /g/ cannot be relied on to contrast with /h/ or with /Ø/ because the vowel is not always present. Therefore this too might need replacement.  Alternatively, the /e~o~i/ alternation freezes out and it becomes a vowel-only infix just as IDT:AGT is.&lt;br /&gt;
===Stage 3===&lt;br /&gt;
A possible further development from this state is&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
  AGT      ---      ō       l       Ø&lt;br /&gt;
  PAT       ē      ---     ---      ṅt&lt;br /&gt;
  IDT      nē      ---     ---     ---&lt;br /&gt;
  OBS       k      hō      ---      h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no new morphemes, just semantic shifts.  Note the /k/, now without its schwa: it was contracted from /həq/, and therefore when a /k/ cannot appear, the sequence /heq/ takes its place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stage 3a====&lt;br /&gt;
If the development below is not followed through, a stopping point along the way may be found:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
  AGT      ---      ō      ---      Ø&lt;br /&gt;
  PAT    (n)ē      ---     ---      ṅt&lt;br /&gt;
  IDT      ---     ---     ---      l &lt;br /&gt;
  OBS       k      hō      ---      h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finding a new OBS:IDT morpheme is very important, however, as this is not only the 2nd person identity marker  but also the 2nd person possessive whenever it is used with in animate object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Possible Galà developments===&lt;br /&gt;
Sound changes would cause the /ē ō/ above to shift to /i u/ since they only occurred before a vowel. Likewise, clusters such as /pk tk/ could become /pp tt/ (essentially another way of spelling `p `t) if the /heq/ allomorph is lost for some reason. It is also possible that /heq/ will take on an independent existence as the  missing OBS:IDT morpheme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The OBS:OBS morpheme remains as &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, which means that an /h/ is infixed into every noun that does not involve the speech act participants, even though these nouns must also be marked for 3rd person identity using vowel length in the final syllable.  Thus for example &#039;&#039;&#039;hulintū&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot;.  The combination of these two morphemes might come to be seen as an interfix &#039;&#039;h...:&#039;&#039; or as a gradation that adds an /h/ to the final syllable and makes its vowel long.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also possible that &#039;&#039;lh&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, contradicting the sound change list on [[Andanic languages]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that IDT:IDT is a gap, as in other languages, and that 1st person dual and plural are expressed in other ways. This applies to all combinations, not just to 1:2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The     3rd person IDT marker appears in both the word for an object itself and the word for &amp;quot;his/her/their [object]&amp;quot;, because classifiers are still present.  With the words for the 1st and 2nd person possessive, however, the 3rd person IDT marker  is omitted because the 1st or 2nd person marker(which are both IDT) makes it logically impossible for there to be one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dreamlandic gluons==&lt;br /&gt;
:16:04, 25 May 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic probably branched off about a thousand years earlier than the MAP clade, so it could have had a gluon system that was underdeveloped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Past tense===&lt;br /&gt;
:21:08, 25 June 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Use the suffix version of the gluons below.  Use either a specific past tense verb or the infix -ig-, as in Play, and choose the system that more closely aligns the two sets of suffixes with the two tenses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====ndà system====&lt;br /&gt;
If the past tense morpheme is from MRCA &#039;&#039;ndà&#039;&#039;, then Dreamlandic would treat it as &#039;&#039;&#039;nč-...-ia&#039;&#039;&#039; because even the suffixes below are originally infixes which were reanalyzed because   the two vowels on either side of the salient consonant were the same.  Here, the vowels would not always be the same, and the final /-ia/ is a fixed choice.  This means that the tense marker is outside the person marker, as a &amp;quot;hatelang&amp;quot; might do; this is the system that Galà escaped above. One advantage of this system is that it would allow the speakers to use the &amp;quot;B&amp;quot; morphemes below and not worry about the two separate verb conjugations.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====ìg system====&lt;br /&gt;
If DRM instead uses Play&#039;s /-ib-/ morpheme, this morpheme would be an infix into the dummy verb rather than replacing it. Thus the past tense marker would be /-ìgə-/ in the same sense that the present tense marker is /-ə̀(g)-/. It would also be affected by the two verb conjugations since it doesn&#039;t have a consonant to protect it from the verb stem.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naively the person  markers would then be infixed into the /ì/, essentially ruining the system and making it worse in all ways than the /ndà/ system.  But whatever system DRM inherited would be quite old, and would not have lasted long were it so inconvenient.  Since these are ultimately the same morphemes that Play uses, and were not originally person markers, it could be that the tense marker is in fact outside the person markers, just as Play uses opaque alternations like /-ap/ &amp;gt; /-aša/ instead of /-ap/ &amp;gt; *-ibap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the Play setup is the original, DRM would infix /-ìg-/ (that is, &#039;&#039;&#039;-(y)ić(ć)-&#039;&#039;&#039;) into the outermost morphemes listed below, and this might bind them to only using the A list.  Therefore the tense marker would be further from the root than the person markers are, but would also seem quite heavy, as it would appear to carry the final vowel in addition   (which would  no longer obey vowel harmony with the root).  That is, the past tense markers could appear to be something so long as /-a/ &amp;gt; /-yićći/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: this might be a   mistake, as it seems that the consonant should be /p(p)/ instead of /ć(ć)/. In either case it will probably be generalized to the singleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Mixsed system====&lt;br /&gt;
Both morphemes  could be used if /ndà/ becomes an aspect marker.  It would not work the other way around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===proto-Dreamlandic stage (infix version)===&lt;br /&gt;
:12:16, 6 June 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
By proto-Dreamlandic (1700 AD) there was no longer any way to summarize the required morphemes in a chart, as below. They had developed forms dependent on the words they were in, and appeared throughout the word (as in Lava Beds) rather than in a single compact morpheme.  However, it is not a Lava Bed system either as it is missing two key features of the Lava Bed paradigm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*3p &amp;gt; 3p    &#039;&#039;&#039;tuppu-a&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*1p &amp;gt; 2p    &#039;&#039;&#039;nia-tupp-ili-u-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*2p &amp;gt; 1p    &#039;&#039;&#039;i-tupp-ī-u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*1p &amp;gt; 3p   &#039;&#039;&#039;nia-tupp-ik-u-n&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*3p &amp;gt; 1p   &#039;&#039;&#039;nia-tupp-iŋ-u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*2p &amp;gt; 3p  &#039;&#039;&#039;i-tup(p)-ikk-u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*3p &amp;gt; 2p  &#039;&#039;&#039;i-tuppu-:&#039;&#039;&#039; (that is, the vowel is lengthened. Historically, the morpheme causing this was an infix, just like in the words above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that /ili/ above is just /il/, making it look more like the others, but the two major Dreamlandic languages both shift /lʲ/ &amp;gt; /l/ anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above are just one set of morphemes, since they depend on the shape of the word.  For example, 3p&amp;gt;2p can be &#039;&#039;&#039;i-...-ip-&#039;&#039;&#039; instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also possible   that the final vowel that above    is    /-a/ (which also changes) will be generalized to the other forms, even though it provides no useful meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===proto-Dreamlandic stage (suffix version)===&lt;br /&gt;
This assumes that Dreamlandic essentially generalized all verbs into the single MRCA morpheme  &#039;&#039;&#039;gə̀&#039;&#039;&#039; and that it became a carrier for the infixes.  Since it was itself a suffix, these infixes would appear to be suffixes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reasons not explained above (but due to tones), the /-n/&#039;s have been removed as they no longer serve their intended purpose.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*3p &amp;gt; 3p  &#039;&#039;&#039;tuppu-a&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*1p &amp;gt; 2p  &#039;&#039;&#039;nia-tuppu-a-la&#039;&#039;&#039; (this assumes deletion of the other /i/)&lt;br /&gt;
*2p &amp;gt; 1p  &#039;&#039;&#039;i-tuppu-a-ya&#039;&#039;&#039; (this assumes DRM allowed /ʷe/ for a period)&lt;br /&gt;
*1p &amp;gt; 3p  &#039;&#039;&#039;nia-tuppu-a-ka&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*3p &amp;gt; 1p  &#039;&#039;&#039;nia-tuppu-a-ŋa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*2p &amp;gt; 3p  &#039;&#039;&#039;i-tup(p)u-a-kka&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*3p &amp;gt; 2p  &#039;&#039;&#039;i-tuppu-a-pa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are still only half of the morphemes, because a second set is required for verbs whose final syllables had  high tones in the MRCA. This is true even if vowel sequences like /ua/ are taken as having been /uga/, and so on.   The &amp;quot;B&amp;quot; forms of &#039;&#039;-la -ya -ŋa -pa&#039;&#039; might be &#039;&#039;-ra -ća -ŋa -:&#039;&#039;, the last being a vowel lengthener.   The /k/ morphemes will not change because they are moved out of their context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it could be said that the morphemes &#039;&#039;&#039;nia&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; are 1st and 2nd person topic morphemes, as they give no information about agent or patient.  Something similar happened in Andanese, but the Andanese speakers repaired the system by stacking the topic markers    (which also served as classifiers) together.  Dreamlandic would have less motivation to  do this, though it would still be possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic is less likely to move morphemes from word to word than languages like Andanese, except for the topic markers.&lt;br /&gt;
====Possible future evolutions====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Lenian languages]] for diachronics.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note also that the final vowels must agree with the preceding vowels, making them useless, unless they take over the job of tense marking, but it would be awkward for tense markers to appear further from the root than person  markers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps DRM will create a past tense verb that then  takes person markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It could happen that &#039;&#039;-ka&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;-kka&#039;&#039; erge into an emphatic active voice marker, bringing it to the 3p&amp;gt;3p position as well, while also allowing omission in the original positions.  Thus there would be a system of only four morphemes, &#039;&#039;-la -ya -ŋa -pa&#039;&#039;, for 1&amp;gt;2 2&amp;gt;1 3&amp;gt;1 3&amp;gt;2, with the others usually unmarked. Again remember that the vowels are tied to those occurring earlier in the word, so the morphemes really just consist of single conosnants, /l y n p/, but there is no way to get rid of the final vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system above faintly resembles Play&#039;s /-av- -ay-/ and /-ām -ās/ (that is, the &amp;quot;dirty feet&amp;quot; morphemes).   The optional /ka/&#039;s are the cognate to Play&#039;s /-p/.  If the Play system is stable, the reduced form of it could appear here, even though the Dreamers had no contact with the ancestors of the Players at this stage of their language.  Proto-Dreamlandic was spoken about 3,500 years before Play, and it could be that the system above does not actually survive much longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;BRACKET&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
-----&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: the below are the proto-forms, and are from different stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maximal development===&lt;br /&gt;
           AGT     PAT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
  AGT      ---      əl      ək&lt;br /&gt;
  PAT       ey      ---     əŋ&lt;br /&gt;
  OBS       əḳ      əh       Ø&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Minimal development===&lt;br /&gt;
           AGT     PAT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
  AGT      ---     lin     nan&lt;br /&gt;
  PAT      yi      ---     yi&lt;br /&gt;
  OBS      gə      li       Ø&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compare the older system below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
          AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
 AGT      ---     ln       nn      n&lt;br /&gt;
 PAT       re     ---     rit      ri&lt;br /&gt;
 IDT      mbə     lm      ---      m &lt;br /&gt;
 OBS       gə      l        t      Ø&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
A good incentive for Dreamlandic using &#039;&#039;-əli-...-n&#039;&#039; is that it would preserve consonant qualities. The MAP languages would not need this.  At some point, the inserted &#039;&#039;-ə-&#039;&#039; needs to be justified; presumably it comes from a /gə/ which lost its meaning, which implies that it cannot have remained in an important slot such as OBS:AGT even in a far-off branch such as Dreamlandic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IDT  fields disappeared and then resurfaced in the MAP clade, but the morphemes were totally lost and therefore the 4x4 matrix is for convenience. Nonetheless the functions were similar at both stages and  it may be that the basic system works better with a   4x4 matrix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lava Bed 1P/2P&amp;lt;span id=&amp;quot;Gluons&amp;quot;&amp;gt; mat&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;rix==&lt;br /&gt;
:10:58, 25 May 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
There will need to be thirteen forms for every content morpheme to handle the 1P and 2P morphemes.  This is 4x4 minus three, since AGT:AGT, PAT:PAT, and IDT:IDT cannot exist, but OBS:OBS does exist.  (The &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; morphemes would be considered 1st person and marked in an entirely separate way.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each Lava Bed language will have its set of thirteen mutations.  Since AGT and IDT often overlap,   this list could shrink to nine, removing PAT:IDT, OBS:IDT, and   their inverses.  But AGT:IDT and IDT:AGT are still valid.  This results in a graph  with a stranded OBS:OBS off on its own.    The others  are     AGT:PAT, AGT:IDT,   AGT:OBS,   PAT:OBS, and their inverses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system below assumes that the MRCA   had     the ancestors of  Play&#039;s   &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø k ʕ h&#039;&#039;&#039; gluons, plus another four corresponding to   &#039;&#039;&#039;l ḳ y ŋ&#039;&#039;&#039;, for a total of eight. Note that /y/ was once /r/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Possible MRCA matrixes===&lt;br /&gt;
====Minimal efficient MRCA system====&lt;br /&gt;
Here there are nine gluons, but /h/ occurs twice in the assumption that context will disambiguate. It is possible that one of the /h/ sounds comes from an earlier sequence like /ti/ since at the very least /ḳ/ was also originally a sequence.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
   AGT      ---      Ø       l       k&lt;br /&gt;
   PAT       g      ---     ---      ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
   IDT       y      ---     ---     ---&lt;br /&gt;
   OBS       ḳ       h      ---     (h)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is not likely that the system was ever this clean.  The distinction between /Ø/ and /g/, for example, is mostly an elaboration of the MAP clade, and so there would be a collision between AGT:PAT and PAT:AGT, which are important to keep distinct.  This indicates that perhaps /g/ was not the original value of PAT:AGT, or that the MRCA did not use morphemes in this slot at all.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Minimal defective MRCA system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
   AGT      ---     ---      l       k&lt;br /&gt;
   PAT      ---     ---     ---      ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
   IDT       y      ---     ---     ---&lt;br /&gt;
   OBS       ḳ       h      ---     ---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here there are six morphemes, but AGT:PAT, PAT:AGT, and OBS:OBS are all missing, meaning that they cannot be indicated in any way by an infix. This stage of the language is too early to have vowel harmony and therefore cannot use e~o~ə for that (although such an elaboration would make perfect sense since there are exactly three empty slots).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that OBS:OBS was in fact filled,   but with a morpheme that was later replaced by /h/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A smaller matrix, assuming that  a distinct IDT  form   was a Lava Bed innovation, and that OBS:OBS was the original zero-marked form, could be as such:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            AGT     PAT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
   AGT      ---      l       k&lt;br /&gt;
   PAT       y      ---      ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
   OBS       ḳ       h       Ø&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because /ḳ/ is historically compound, this system cannot be very old.  Since /ḳ/ often comes from clusters like /tr/ and /y/ comes from /r/, it may be that an even older system had a /t/ in the bottom left corner, which was lost because of sound changes that made dorsal phonemes more convenient.  Therefore a still older system suggests itself:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            AGT     PAT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
   AGT      ---      l       k&lt;br /&gt;
   PAT       r      ---      ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
   OBS       t       $       Ø&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here the dollar sign indicates a dummy phoneme, probably an  /s/, that had become /h/ by the maturation date of the MRCA.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It happens that /t/ appears in the pre-primordial 2nd person pronoun, and since the infixed vowel is schwa, it could be that the pronoun itself was the infix, although this would not explain any of the rest of the table except perhaps the /ŋ/ for PAT:OBS (since /ŋ/ was the first consonant of the 1P passive morpheme). These consonants are in different places in their respective morphemes, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further breakdown is unlikely, because while in theory there could have been /ti/ &amp;gt; /$/ &amp;gt; /h/, /ni/ &amp;gt; /ň/ &amp;gt; /ŋ/, and the like, the system itself may not have existed at such an early date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Applesauce system====&lt;br /&gt;
This assumes that the least appealing system was the original, based on the idea that /t/ was originally /gət/ and that therefore the full pronouns are being infixed at least for one set of morphemes. There is no way to get from /nam/ to /k/, of course, so this requires that another set of pronouns must have existed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            AGT     PAT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
   AGT      ---     l?m     nam&lt;br /&gt;
   PAT      rit     ---     ri&lt;br /&gt;
   OBS      Gət     l?       Ø&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, question marks indicate unknown phonemes, but the required slots may not have even existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that this system only explains, at best, the /l y ḳ Ø g/ morphemes, requiring that /k h ŋ/ all be innovations and that the distinction between Ø~g be a separate (later) innovation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This   system is projected so far back that the syllable structure was different, and it could be that they were not infixes at the time, but freestanding words that came to be seen as infixes  when   CVC roots began taking them before vowel-initial suffixes that later came to be seen as part of the roots.  That is, /CVC V/  alternated with /CVC-VC V/ and later it came to be seen as   /CVCV/ and /CVCVCV/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An /-ɨ/ suffix, for the accusative, could have supplied this paradigm just by itself, since it begins with a vowel and could conceivably appear further from the root than the morphemes that later produced the Lava Beds.  e.g. &#039;&#039;yam nam ɨ&#039;&#039; would be the accusative form of &#039;&#039;yam nam&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;my fish&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Supersufficient MRCA systems===&lt;br /&gt;
Contrapositively, the MRCA may have had more morphemes than it needed, including a robust distinction between AGT and IDT. This would make most sense if the morphemes were originally very short and that some of them arose from compounds such as /ḳ/ being originally /tr/.  Here, the only blanks are AGT:AGT, PAT:PAT, and IDT:IDT. The rest need to be filled in, possibly with clusters of the others.&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;Half Lava Bed&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
           AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
  AGT      ---      l       tm      m&lt;br /&gt;
  PAT       r      ---      ŋt      ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
  IDT       nt(r)   tn     ---      n &lt;br /&gt;
  OBS       t(r)    ti      G       Ø&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, /g/ and /Ø/ are distinguished even though the language may not have been able to do this phonetically. This is based on the assumption that the grammar was fairly complex and allowed for irregularities that might patch up where a lost phoneme once was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/l r/ now look out of place and it may be that /G/ was not distinct from /Ø/ in the first place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/tm tn/ were probably pronounced as /mm nn/.  /nt/ and /ŋt/ would be distinct, however, and thus the (r) is unnecessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====N Rim system====&lt;br /&gt;
A much more likely alternative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
  AGT      ---     ln       nn      n&lt;br /&gt;
  PAT       re     ---     rit      ri&lt;br /&gt;
  IDT      mbə     lm      ---      m &lt;br /&gt;
  OBS       gə      l        t      Ø&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three morpheme slots at this stage, and they are for AGT, PAT, and IDT  rather than for 1st and 2nd person. Thus this is nothing like the Lava Bed system and a lot more like a traditional person-marking language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the morphemes   are:     &lt;br /&gt;
:1st person   &lt;br /&gt;
::&#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; agent, &#039;&#039;&#039;ri&#039;&#039;&#039; patient, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; identity/possessor&lt;br /&gt;
:2nd person&lt;br /&gt;
::&#039;&#039;&#039;gə&#039;&#039;&#039; agent, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; patient, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; identity/possessor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any fusion is  due to regular sound change.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is most likely that the &#039;&#039;-i&#039;&#039; accusative was added anaologically,  and that the patient morphemes are really just &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, and that these may have been both /l/ at some point, which could have been a pronomimal accusative affix that attached to the agent form.  Thus, for example, /nl/ &amp;gt; /nr/ &amp;gt; /r/   and  while /gəl/ &amp;gt; /gəl/, the /gə/ drops off by analogy or repetition. Thus there is no missing    vowel, and the morphemes are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1st person   &lt;br /&gt;
::&#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; agent, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; identity/possessor&lt;br /&gt;
:2nd person&lt;br /&gt;
::&#039;&#039;&#039;gə&#039;&#039;&#039; agent, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; identity/possessor&lt;br /&gt;
:Accusative suffix&lt;br /&gt;
::&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; 1st or 2nd person pronominal accusative suffix (common nouns use &#039;&#039;&#039;-ɨ&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Galà matrix===&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;lt;BIG&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BIG&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BIG&amp;gt;THE NINE GLUONS&amp;lt;/BIG&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/BIG&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/BIG&amp;gt;====&lt;br /&gt;
Tentative Galà  system&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
   AGT      ---      Ø      ol      ok&lt;br /&gt;
   PAT      e(n)    ---     ---     ṅt&lt;br /&gt;
   IDT      ē       ---     ---     ---&lt;br /&gt;
   OBS      ēh      è(k)    ---     əh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AGT:OBS  could   also be   Ø   in context, as in Play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no schwa in Galà, so the /ə/ vowel here indicates a harmonizing vowel that can be any of /e o i/, with the last being very rare, or not show up at all (depending on the preceding consonant).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the capitalized letters are harmonizing consonants that contrast with Ø and with each other.  Σ   is not B, but might come to be analogized to each word&#039;s B-value without necessarily becoming B.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Underlines and empty spaces are undetermined values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ək&#039;&#039;   for AGT:OBS   can only have come from an earlier system in which it was IDT:OBS or PAT:OBS.  Galà got rid of the distinction.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The /ol ok/ morphemes might actually be /il ik/ if some analogy is taken from prefixes.   &#039;&#039;è&#039;&#039;   for OBS:PAT is difficult but could have arisen at a time when there were still reliable classifier prefixes. Note that the distinction here between /e/ and /o/ is not etymological, but is still sound because it comes from the    variants of   /ə/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no reflex of /q/    because it seemingly can only occur where /h/ occurs, and /qh/ &amp;gt; /k/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2P agent can have a [B] value of /d/ or /k/, while 2P patient has a [B] value of /s/.  This may allow the gluons to share homophonous values, especially if the single-consonant morpheme gets duplicated.  This cannot be reflected back to the MRCA, however.  The MRCA may have relied on vowels to show the 2P morphemes, but note that because /-u-/ is the plural, this would cause problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1P=IDT + 2P=AGT means such as &amp;quot;you use my soap to ____&amp;quot; and therefore a 3rd person morpheme is mandatory.  The speaker is the owner of the soap, but not the agent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==More Lava Bed ideas==&lt;br /&gt;
:11:20, 17 May 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
The locative construction only exists for objects in the &amp;quot;place&amp;quot; classes, which include &#039;&#039;&#039;o-&#039;&#039;&#039; for natural places and probably at least one for buildings and one for political entities.  It is probably a bare locative.  Therefore for example &amp;quot;under the sky&amp;quot; as in the Ring Poem would need to be two words, one for &amp;quot;sky-LOC&amp;quot; and one for the verb that means &amp;quot;under&amp;quot;. However, this verb would be part of the antecedent, so e.g.  &amp;quot;three-rings-for-the-elven-kings-under&amp;quot; would all be one word.&lt;br /&gt;
===The real meanings of third and fourth person===&lt;br /&gt;
:08:48, 25 May 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Consider that the 3rd and 4th person   arguments might be renamed   as proximal and distal or some such thing.  Traditionally in Earth languages (and even languages like Poswa) a 4th person is always a patient, whereas in a Lava Bed language the patient is usually (not always) closer to the verb.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overlap===&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that sentences like &amp;quot;The student read the book that the teacher assigned him&amp;quot; need  to have identical markings on the word for book for the student (3P=AGENT), teacher (4P=AGENT) because it is the patient of two different verbs. These verbs would also both mark the book as the patient (4P=PATIENT), but the verb for &amp;quot;assign&amp;quot; is trivalent, so  there seemingly needs to be yet another argument.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;i will give for him the Jedi Knights the justice they so truly deserve&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
\&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Test in Galà===&lt;br /&gt;
Leipzig glosses in Lava Bed languages may lie outside the limits of human comprehension; a layered system may make more sense. Or perhaps a table where each word is on its own line and columns show the mandatory morpheme slots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;hikìqa hunasàqa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;hu-ì-h-Ø-ʔ-h-a       hu-nal-h-a-ʔ-h-a&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::The sun loves me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leipzig gloss is (with each word on its own line)&lt;br /&gt;
:celestial.TOPIC-sun&amp;lt;2P.observer&amp;gt;-Ø-&amp;lt;1P.patient&amp;gt;-3P.agent.celestial-nonhuman &lt;br /&gt;
:celestial.TOPIC-love&amp;lt;2P.observer&amp;gt;-Ø-&amp;lt;1P.patient&amp;gt;-3P.agent.celestial-nonhuman &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the only difference between the two words is that &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot;   (ì-...-Ø)  changes to &amp;quot;love&amp;quot;    (năl-...-a). The phrase thus can appear as just   &#039;&#039;&#039;hinasàqa&#039;&#039;&#039; since all morphemes enclosed by like circumfixes can meld to each other. However, while saving time, such compressed forms are typically used for set phrases; here, it would be most appropriate if &amp;quot;sun-love&amp;quot; (with the sun as the agent) was a common concept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note also that syllables are split CVC-V because the infix always goes after the consonant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A table-based gloss could be such as &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    TOPIC      ROOT       1P       2P       3P       4P&lt;br /&gt;
    hu         ì          PAT      OBS      AGT      OBS&lt;br /&gt;
    hu         năla       PAT      OBS      AGT      OBS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although   AGENT    and IDENTITY     are separate grammatical concepts, it is most likely that they are merged in most of their forms, especially for inanimate objects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Remaining issues====&lt;br /&gt;
There are problems with the above use example, one being   that   &#039;&#039;-h-&#039;&#039; already means &amp;quot;3rd person is patient, and is male&amp;quot;.  In most languages this might not be such a problem, but here, animates and inanimates share the same morpheme slots and a sentence can make sense either way.   It is not clear what the listener would think with a sentence where the arguments were PAT-OBS-PAT-OBS, but it might be that the actual table of morphemes   will automatically shift one of the OBS arguments into an AGT/IDE argument and therefore change the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic prefix &#039;&#039;hu-&#039;&#039; partially helps disambiguate, but it is not required that the topic be the agent or even that it be 3rd person.  Even so, it could be said that the /h/ here is not a literal /h/ but a repetition of the first consonant of the word.  Therefore it would still collide with /hi-/ and some other prefixes but not with   wider sets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Test in Galà (2)===&lt;br /&gt;
This time the third person is not the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    TOPIC      ROOT       1P       2P       3P       4P                       meaning&lt;br /&gt;
    hu         onàku      OBS      OBS      AGT      OBS                      planet&lt;br /&gt;
    hu         nat       (                              )                     to visit, be located at&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;honakunàtokā&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::hu-onàku-nat&amp;lt;h&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h&amp;gt;Ø-kā-Ø&lt;br /&gt;
::The boy is on the planet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that the /kā/, here placed in the third person slot, should in fact be in the fourth person slot with the third person slot occupied by the morpheme for celestial objects.  This morpheme is just an /h/, but in the example higher up it was assumed that it acquired a CV shape over time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also possible that &#039;&#039;nàto&#039;&#039; above will need to become &#039;&#039;natòko&#039;&#039;, in the thinking that if one /ə/ can be inflated into an /o/, all of them must be, and therefore there are two /o/&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Split-up spelling===&lt;br /&gt;
For clarity, the morphemes could be spelled out as separate words, so the above would be  &#039;&#039;h onaku nàto kā&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this will cause issues with morphemes that overlap syllables; already there is a stranded /h/ and the morpheme meaning planet has lost its stress due to the following &amp;quot;word&amp;quot;.   It will still nonetheless make morphemes easier to recognize, and the &amp;quot;stuck&amp;quot; morphemes could be considered clitics.  For example,   the    1P and   2P   morphemes would go to the last content word in the phrase;   here   &#039;&#039;&#039;nàto&#039;&#039;&#039; is thus       visit.1POBS.2POBS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the proper word for &amp;quot;boy&amp;quot; were added into the sentence, it might require  the topic to change.  This could mean that the topic must always be in contact with the first content morpheme, and that they could be considered to be a single word even in the &amp;quot;split up&amp;quot; spelling style. This would not affect   verbs however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Some Andanese homophones==&lt;br /&gt;
The Andanese word &#039;&#039;&#039;kupu&#039;&#039;&#039; means:&lt;br /&gt;
#pine tree (from MRCA &#039;&#039;kòpo&#039;&#039;, earlier /kaipə/)&lt;br /&gt;
#pine tree (from MRCA &#039;&#039;tʷòpo&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;treetop, canopy&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
#pine tree (from MRCA &#039;&#039;tŏmbo&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;tree&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
#pine sap (from MRCA &#039;&#039;kawòndʷu&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
#young boy (from MRCA &#039;&#039;ndʷowòndʷu&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
#barrier to soldiers (from MRCA &#039;&#039;ndʷòtʷo&#039;&#039;, cognate to DRM word for peace)&lt;br /&gt;
#nettle (from MRCA &#039;&#039;tʷŏpʷo&#039;&#039;)                          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three words were entirely unrelated in the MRCA but all fell together due to sound changes and therefore converged on the meaning of pine tree, the most common type of tree in Andanese territory.  The word for pine sap was also unrelated, and had a root homophonous with that for young boys even in the MRCA, but in this case it was the classifier prefixes that coalesced.  The two remaining meanings are also unrelated to the above and to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of these words have cognates in [[babakiam|Play]], which lost its classifier prefixes and then added suffixes; the words here are presented without those suffixes.  The first word, &#039;&#039;kòpo&#039;&#039;, is cognate to Play &#039;&#039;&#039;te&#039;&#039;&#039; and still means pine tree. The meanings &amp;quot;treetop, canopy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;nettle&amp;quot; merged in Play as &#039;&#039;&#039;tapa&#039;&#039;&#039;, and are distinguished by classifier suffixes (&#039;&#039;tapafa&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;tapaa&#039;&#039; respectively), or by use in compounds.  The word that originally meant a generic tree appears in Play as &#039;&#039;&#039;taa&#039;&#039;&#039;, with a meaning specifically narrowed to maple trees; it has also merged with an unrelated word for cactus.  Play has &#039;&#039;&#039;pau&#039;&#039;&#039; for both &amp;quot;pine sap&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;young boy&amp;quot;; this word has also merged with some other unrelated words, and it is not the most common word for boy in Play, that being &#039;&#039;&#039;taā&#039;&#039;&#039; which looks related to the above words but is not.   The remaining word, meaning a barrier to soldiers in Andanese, is not found in Play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play-speaking scholars recognized that many of the  Play  words   on this list began with the voiceless stop &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, and that the two words that did not also happened to be homophones, just as they were in Andanese.  The Players knew of some other words that began with &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; in Play for which corresponding words began with &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039; in Andanese.  Like other scholars, the Players did not understand the details of sound change processes, but did understand pattern recognition, and therefore the Players realized that their language was   related to Andanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pine cones and fishing boats==&lt;br /&gt;
:09:16, 12 May 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA was a head-initial language, meaning that nouns preceded the object they belonged to.  Thus &amp;quot;house of cards&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;card house&amp;quot;, and so on.  The exception was that animate nouns always came first, so that &amp;quot;horse ears&amp;quot; was correct, and &amp;quot;ears of (a) horse&amp;quot; was always wrong.  This is important because it means that the derived nouns are themselves animate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primordially, the head-final construction was also head-initial, but the second morpheme was a verb.  The classifier then served as a nominalizer. Thus, &amp;quot;horse ears&amp;quot; was really  &amp;quot;that by which the horse hears&amp;quot;, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With objects such as trees, the decision was more fluid, but because pine cones are parts of a pine tree, the animal model is followed, at least in languages where trees are considered animate.   Though trees were not commonly the agents of verbs, they nonetheless still had some, and pine cones could be &amp;quot;that by which the pine reproduces&amp;quot;, or the verb could simply be unique to the construction as though in English the word &amp;quot;cone&amp;quot; could be a verb specifically meaning to reproduce like a pine tree does.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because a fishing boat is not made of fish, it is an inanimate object despite the   fish morpheme, and therefore the order is head-initial, &amp;quot;boat of fish&amp;quot;.   Nonetheless, it does not simply pattern like the essive or partitive case.  For example,   describing furniture, such that the tree is no longer visible or attached, the head-first order is more common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==/ə ~ əni/==&lt;br /&gt;
:02:01, 12 May 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that /ni/ alone will not be the locative prefix in Andanese.  Dreamlandic uses it as a suffix, but there is no imperative  to suppose that the Dreamlandic morpheme order would be preserved in Andanese or Lava Bed languages generally.  Rather, the inflected word /ə̀ni/, &amp;quot;in a place&amp;quot;, would shift to just /nì/ after schwa loss, and this would become a standalone morpheme that more likely would behave as a prefix than as a suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the primordial form of the /ni/ morpheme was with a true /i/ vowel, not the more common /ɨ/.  This means that if the construction were switched to /nì-ə̀/ even in pre-Andanese, it would have evolved into /ŋə/, and that a standalone prefix /ŋ-/ would take the place of /ni-/ whenever a vowel followed.  This would be more efficient than any other   system, but note that both Andanese and Dreamlandic separately lost the distinction between /ŋ/ and /n/  at least partially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;ŋə&#039;&#039; form of the morpheme would evolve to &#039;&#039;&#039;ŋ̇&#039;&#039;&#039; in Old Andanese, potentially leaving its effects in Late Andanese through sound changes but not surviving into the open-syllable era.  In [[Galà]] it would simply become &#039;&#039;&#039;ŋ&#039;&#039;&#039;, filling the optional coda slot and thus meaning that no other morpheme could appear there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Various related Dreamlandic ideas==&lt;br /&gt;
===Locative===&lt;br /&gt;
If the Dreamlandic locative /nii/ is from earlier /-n-i/, it is more difficult to explain how it was retained in Andanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonemic gaps===&lt;br /&gt;
:05:52, 17 April 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic has a lot of gaps in its root stock because it derived new consonants from tones, and because it went through a stage early on in which all words had to have alternating tone sequences (either HL or LH), except that classifier prefixes and perhaps some suffixes were always low-toned.  This meant that, for example, there were no words such as /pitu/, /sisu/, and so on, because fricatives and stops were forced to take turns heading the syllables, again with a few exceptions such as geminates and classifiers. Also, nasals never occurred together either, because /mimu/ &amp;gt; /mpimu/, and so on.  This last rule was ignored if compounding two CV monosyllables, but even this process could not get stops or fricatives to stack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dreamlandic&#039;s m/t pronouns==&lt;br /&gt;
:16:37, 10 April 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic preserves the ancient suffixes &#039;&#039;-m-&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;-t-&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;your&amp;quot; when padded by a following vowel of any origin. These were drawn from a tub of bath toys and thus the similarity to IE is a coincidence; even subconscious influence is not possible.  In all other languages, the affixes were unnecessary because the early non-Dreamlandic languages used classifier&lt;br /&gt;
prefixes such that &amp;quot;i&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; were the same, and so on.  Tiny relics survive, such as Late Andanese /nu/ for 1p&amp;gt;2p (na-m-hə &amp;gt; nambə &amp;gt; nabə &amp;gt; nab &amp;gt; nō &amp;gt; no &amp;gt; nu).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==MAP-associated morphology==&lt;br /&gt;
:00:05, 30 April 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
The so called &#039;&#039;&#039;MAF&#039;&#039;&#039; languages are the best examples of Lava Bed morphology: [[Middlesex]], [[Andanic languages]], and the [[Tropical Rim|Fern]] languages  that originated       in the core tropical area but were pushed through  Play territory to the east.   Later, Play pushed further west and separated the Andanic languages from Middlesex as well.  Thus, [[babakiam|Play]] appeared at the center of this  discontinuous distribution, and came to be associated with the languages even though it was not a Lava Bed language itself.  This was helped by the fact that   Play was notoriously difficult to learn even early on. The paraphyletic grouping &#039;&#039;&#039;MAP&#039;&#039;&#039; can be used for the cultural association between the MAF languages and Play. Here, Fern drops out   because of its weak cultural prominence, the other languages being spoken primarily in the tropics.  But, remembering the           Ferns&#039; early contributions, the grouping could also be labeled &#039;&#039;&#039;FAP&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Portmanteaus====&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that [[Old Andanese]] and perhaps Middle Andanese (no longer listed here) had a stage intermediate between Lava Beds and the Late Andanese syllable harmony wherein words were built of portmanteaus with a single root and a single &amp;quot;person marker&amp;quot; which was itself  a full content word.  Canonically, this required at least a CV sequence in common between the two roots, out of a 75-syllable inventory (tones were ignored).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====plohkeloy====&lt;br /&gt;
remember Yurok.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====sappa sappi====&lt;br /&gt;
and remember the type of word formation where only one element changes, meaning the      information  content   is &amp;quot; 2nd syllable  /a/ &amp;gt; /i/&amp;quot; ... this is slightly more                  nutritive          than just saying /a/ &amp;gt; /i/ because there are four possible places for the change.    in the original intent of this change, /sap/ was probably functioning as a pseudo-classifier, but it would not need to be so in a new language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lava Bed third person markers==&lt;br /&gt;
In some languages mostly spoken near [[babakiam|Play]],  all words in the sentence are marked for their relation to all the nouns in the sentence. This includes the nouns themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One such language    is [[Gala language|Galà]], only distantly related to Play but with some remarkable similiarties in its grammar.  Play and Gala were not in close contact; it is merely that both were very conservative languages and preserved traits of the MRCA that had in other languages fallen away. For example, the verbal conjugation paradigm was similar in both languages even though Gala was head-initial and Play was head-final.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Third person markers (additional information)===&lt;br /&gt;
:12:57, 28 April 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
In [[Galà]], the  roots for boy, &amp;quot;teenager&amp;quot; (see above), and woman all have the null consonant /Ø/, just as they all have /b/ in Middlesex. This could lead to a setup where new consonants are inserted to signify biological sex and the vowels are left to signify age.  Perhaps this is unlikely, though, and rather the vowels could be used to signify the 4th person marker while consonants signify the 3rd person marker.  Then, the words for boy, teenager, and woman would shift in meaning to male, epicene, and female, meaning  that the 4th person would not have marking for the age of the participant. Note that it is still possible to distinguish agent from patient in this morpheme even  with no consonants, so the 4th person marker would not simply become a patient marker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet another word for boys is &#039;&#039;găḳa&#039;&#039;, which survives in Play as a term of address (/žakas/ &amp;quot;hey, boy&amp;quot; and /žakap/ &amp;quot;I, the boy&amp;quot; (needed because of Play&#039;s lack of pronouns)).  In Galà this would evolve into &#039;&#039;&#039;àa&#039;&#039;&#039;, which constraints with the existing /ā/ and which would also evolve to have the same form whether it stood for the agent or the patient.  It might be seen as more &amp;quot;distant&amp;quot; and therefore default to a patientive meaning, and then later evolve into an atomic morpheme that indicates both agent and patient. This would not happen in the other Lava Bed languages and the term might not even participate in LB morphology outside the Andanic family. Thus it would be part of an [[isogloss]] with Play, meaning that the term was geographically bound rather than following linguistic family boundaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold has the word &#039;&#039;dʷàta&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;girl, woman&amp;quot;, which is cognate to Andanese &#039;&#039;puta&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;child&amp;quot;. The first syllable is the same as that in the word for boys below.  This could replace /pùgu/.  It might also be present in Andanic despite not having a /b/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Middlesex 3rd person markers===&lt;br /&gt;
The ā/ă alternation is early enough to appear in [[Middlesex]] and other [[Tropical Rim]] languages but they would not have the word for  boy evolving to just a single vowel.  Therefore this might be confined to Galà or at least to Andanic, and would need a name of its own, as it is not crucial for Lava Bed morphology and arguably does not &amp;quot;erupt&amp;quot; in the same way that the core Lava Bed infixes do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Middlesex would be able to get to a stage where   &#039;&#039;&#039;bā ~ bă&#039;&#039;&#039; meant &amp;quot;3P is agent/identity ~ 3P is patient&amp;quot; and that the 3P was a boy; with the /b/ remaining in place, it is most likely that the meaning stays close to the original instead of becoming generalized to humans as in Galà.    Perhaps suffixes could be added to disambiguate meaning, resulting in the perhaps odd situation of the affixes for adults being derived from those for children. The existence of this word is mere happenstance; it seems as though Galà had it planned all along, but in fact, the root word was just one of many words for people.  Thus, its existence in Middlesex is no surprise.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Words for humans at large===&lt;br /&gt;
If Play&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;ta&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;human&amp;quot; has a cognate with a similar meaning in Middlesex, that word would be shorter than the word for boy; this is no guarantee, however, as the Play word (earlier /dà/) almost certainly underwent semantic shift from some narrower meaning  and thus might not mean &amp;quot;human&amp;quot; in Middlesex or even in Andanic.  Play&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;ta&#039;&#039;&#039; word is probably MRCA &#039;&#039;ṗò&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;teenager; adolescent&amp;quot;, however, as it was gender-neutral from the beginning and had an easy path to supplant any preexisting word for adults because it was monosyllabic.  Moreover, it came to also signify adults in Moonshine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skirts====&lt;br /&gt;
Middlesex could perhaps use the unrelated word &#039;&#039;ḷbă&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;human&amp;quot;, which is their cognate of the ethnonym Lephal. This word also means &amp;quot;skirt&amp;quot;, but this sense is most likely secondary, as it could have been used to set the people apart from tribes who did not wear skirts, but would have had no such meaning when they were in isolation.    The    PATIENT form of this would probably be       &#039;&#039;ḷbà&#039;&#039;.  Thus, a chain could set up, where   &#039;&#039;&#039;ā &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; ă &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; à&#039;&#039;&#039;, in both Middlesex and Andanic, and would define the perception of tones. The syllabic /l/ would become plain except when preceded by a consonant. Then, this would pair with the preceding syllable and take the stress; this could be a problem since it would take the tone away. It is possible that /l/ will not do this in Middlesex, even though patterns suggest that it should.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, for example, Middlesex /gìma/ &amp;quot;to trace&amp;quot;     produces   &#039;&#039;&#039;gimpabā&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;the boy  traces&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;&#039;gimpabă&#039;&#039;&#039; (or /gimpàba/ by stress-shift)  &amp;quot;the boy is traced&amp;quot;,    but with the generic human affix,   the resulting word    &#039;&#039;&#039;gimpalba&#039;&#039;&#039; can either mean &amp;quot;the human traces&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the human is traced&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the     dictionary for Middlesex currently has &#039;&#039;nh&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;nʰ&#039;&#039;&#039; (in other words, no change), but &#039;&#039;md&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mb&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is unlikely to coexist.  It is perhaps more likely that Middlesex will do /mh nh ŋh/ &amp;gt; /mp nt ŋk/ like its relatives in the Andanic and Fern families.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is ANOTHER word for skirt which, with a different classifier, can mean &amp;quot;people&amp;quot;  in Dreamlandic and Play, but means &amp;quot;woman; woman&#039;s skirt&amp;quot;  in the Lava Bed languages, despite the fact that Play emerged from within Lava Beds and Dreamlandic was out of contact for 1,500 years.  This is essentially a coincidence but can be explained by the Dreamers and pre-Players having their men wear skirts while the people in between did not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Sex-based speech registers&lt;br /&gt;
Note that Middlesex has &#039;&#039;b&#039;&#039; as one of the consonants which     men and women are made to pronounce differently, with women using [f] or [v] while men must only use [b].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other Lava Bed ideas==&lt;br /&gt;
===Derivational cards===&lt;br /&gt;
:11:51, 27 April 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Also remember that &amp;quot;cards&amp;quot; were originally used    for words like &#039;&#039;Altotta&#039;&#039;, which was built of the thematic consonants /l t/ and perhaps the vowel /u/.  However, this word in particular could have also been syllable harmony if assuming was originally something like /alatautata/ with a thematic syllable /ta/ and the rest being &amp;quot;proper&amp;quot; syllables.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like [[babakiam|Play]],  the compounding is between two   open classes, and there can be more than two root words in each compound word, highlighting   extreme examples such as Late Andanese &#039;&#039;inuihuhatahupuunatata&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;road to a camp fire wood store&amp;quot; (derived from &#039;&#039;ihahukahaha&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;road to a store&amp;quot;) bundling five inanimates together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This system is derived from the &#039;&#039;&#039;gĭri&#039;&#039;&#039; speech register, which in [[Middlesex]] came to be seen as a children&#039;s speech register, but was merely seen as playful in other branches such as Andanic.  It would  also have survived in the Gold branch since it mimicked genitives, but then died out early on in Play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is derivational, not inflectional.  Thus, the difficult word formation process was only encountered when the speaker created a new compound word, either as a proper name or as a new word for a complex concept uniting two or more basic concepts.  Thus, unlike Play&#039;s [[Play_language#Noun-verb_coupling|noun-verb couplings]], the listener did not have to immediately understand the new words in running speech, and the use of essentially opaque forms was commonplace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Addition===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;dùhai dìta dìta dù&#039;&#039; shows that /ai/ behaved as one syllable.  This phrase was actually pre-tonal.  In fact, primitively even the vowel /ù/ is composite, so     the thematic syllable is /dì/ and the /dù/ at the end is also composite. Nonetheless this  situation would not have lasted into the recorded      history of Andanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, one could respect a dissection of this    such as  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;dɨ&#039;&#039;&#039;-&#039;&#039;w-ha-ɨ&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;dɨ&#039;&#039;&#039;-&#039;&#039;ta&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;dɨ&#039;&#039;&#039;-&#039;&#039;ta&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;dɨ&#039;&#039;&#039;-&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late Andanese would preserve the morpheme boundaries instead of using both /di/ and /du/ as classifier prefixes.  This would result in hiatus, so the resulting sentence would be such as &lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;Suku tika tika su.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is unlikely Andanese would preserve such short morphemes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Compounds and word trains===&lt;br /&gt;
:15:37, 20 April 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
If a word break occurs, the   1P and 2P inflections   need to occur again, but not the others.  The outer morphemes (topic/class and 3P/4P/etc) are only used once in any clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, compounds of arbitrary length can form provided all the words within have the same arguments for 1st person, 2nd person, and any other   nouns present in the sentence. This is mostly seen with adjectives and serial verbs (e.g. &amp;quot;runs and jumps and skips&amp;quot; would be a single verb).  This avoids the notorious &amp;quot;Angoram problem&amp;quot; where nearly every word rhymes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison to Play===&lt;br /&gt;
:11:54, 20 April 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Note that it is not the case, as one might expect, that each noun in a Lava  Bed language is marked for its agent, patient, identity, and observer.  Rather, they   are marked for their relation to the speaker, listener, third party, and fourth party; the latter two of these are the two nouns in the sentence.  In each of these four morpheme slots, one of four morphemes must be placed, marking whether the relationship is one of AGENT, PATIENT,  IDENTITY, or OBSERVER.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Old ideas==&lt;br /&gt;
====The &amp;quot;Laban&amp;quot; language====&lt;br /&gt;
:08:04, 7 February 2022 (PST) &lt;br /&gt;
It is written in the red notebook that ALL of the Sea Turtles (Bombadiers (sic)) could speak Laban, and this language is the same language that arrived in Play territory in 4186.  They knew that they were learning the language of their historical enemies, but did not consider it to be Dreamlandic.  They considered Laba a distinct cultural entity even though, at the time, it was indeed part of Dreamland.  (It broke away in 4186.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE: The red notebook ideas are extremely old, but I believe I had at least separated [[Late Andanese]] from Laba at the time, since Late Andanese was never the language of Laba, only &amp;quot;borrowing&amp;quot; from it in a plot hole that I later eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that this so-called Laban language could be one of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lava Bed&#039;&#039;&#039; languages.  This is not a subconscious association between the name of Laba and the English word &amp;quot;lava&amp;quot;, because my    teenage   conception of the Laban language was precisely one that was so difficult to comprehend that outsiders could not even find the word boundaries. However, this would make it difficult to explain politically.  So, another possibility is that the language the Turtles   learned was simply [[babakiam|Play]], and that this was significant because at the time, there was still a sizable fraction of monolingual Andanese speakers in their population. Thus, rather than learning a minority language, they spoke exclusively the majority language. Still, this has problems of its own, since &#039;&#039;&#039;Šasuasa&#039;&#039;&#039; also speaks this language, and it would be unusual for her to speak Play in a Play-speaking nation and yet be known  for standing out from the rest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is essentially impossible for  &amp;quot;Laban&amp;quot; to be [[Middlesex]], as Laba would have no incentive to let the Middlesex-speaking Crystals in; note that this was really Laba, not a rebel faction such as Lohi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Possible survival in Gold===&lt;br /&gt;
This system dies out in Play.  It may have been reduced to a closed class already in Gold, but perhaps these words with rotating consonants could be seen as their own part of speech, maybe participating as verb endings for a time before freezing out into a closed class.  For example from &#039;&#039;gās&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;feces&amp;quot; one could form &#039;&#039;&#039;tās&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;he (did|does) [VERB] disrespectfully&amp;quot; just by changing the neuter /g/ into a masculine /t/, thereby marking it as having a masculine agent, making it transitive. This  has no tense marker, and it uses the bare stem of the noun, not an instrumental or some other case.    There would also be some means of marking the patient on this, possibly Gold-specific, since it would likely rely on analogy such as schwa-dropping in the Gold branch and same-vowel dropping in the Andanic branch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doubly open fusional compounds==&lt;br /&gt;
:07:13, 6 April 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
One very difficult aspect of Play for outsiders was the idea that two open classes, nouns and verbs, could fuse together to create new words that seemed atomic because they did not have an audible morpheme boundary and because both often underwent stem changes in addition.  For example, &#039;&#039;&#039;pupa&#039;&#039;&#039; means book and &#039;&#039;&#039;vāu&#039;&#039;&#039; means to read, but neither of these words is audible in the compound word &lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;Pukūavesa.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::The book of yours that you read to me.&lt;br /&gt;
Which functions as a noun just like any other, since it begins with a root and ends with a classifier suffix, just like /pupa/ itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the &#039;&#039;&#039;verbal embedding&#039;&#039;&#039; written of below.  Although Play did  use a certain small set of a few dozen verbs much  more commonly than all others, the fact that a phonetic formula existed for the embedding meant that the class of embeddable verbs was in fact the class of all verbs, and therefore was open.&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison to other languages===&lt;br /&gt;
In most other languages, even highly complex ones, when fusion of two content words occurred, one of them  belonged to a closed class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Survival in Poswa====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Poswa]], a daughter language of Play, allowed fusion of the full set of nouns and verbs in its inalienables, such as &#039;&#039;pupabo&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;the field I plowed&amp;quot;, and like Play this involves stem-changing, but the mutations are confined to the middle morpheme and are more severe than in Play; therefore Poswa speakers did not coin new words such as this quite so freely as did  the Players, and teachers taught these words as &#039;&#039;&#039;augmented possessives&#039;&#039;&#039;. Poswa&#039;s augmented possessives are directly descended from Play&#039;s verbal embedding   paradigm, but despite both morphemes  theoretically    covering   the full open classes of nouns and verbs, in practice the middle morpheme was constrained both semantically    and phonetically. This is because of sound changes in Poswa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, these words are always inalienable nouns, because  in Poswa there is no way to embed the verb without immediately attaching a person marker to that verb. In Play, there were no person markers, and the final morpheme in a verbal embedding construction was a classifier suffix, making such nouns behave like ordinary nouns.&lt;br /&gt;
====Moonshine circumfixes====&lt;br /&gt;
:06:18, 1 April 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine&#039;s  circumfixes (e.g. s-[woman]-č &amp;quot;woman&#039;s bathroom&amp;quot;) can arise from zero-marked accusatives and locatives, but rapid change and analogy is required.  These can be thought of as a rearrangement of Play&#039;s verbal embeddings, perhaps taking them inside-out, since the middle morpheme is always a noun and is bookended by morphemes that could be thought of as verbal; nonetheless, the result of the Moonshine construction is still a noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Demonstratives==&lt;br /&gt;
:11:40, 25 March 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Poswa has no [[wikipedia:demonstratives|demonstratives]], and must use verbs with person markers on.  (That is, &amp;quot;by me&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;by you&amp;quot;, etc.)  It is possible that Play was the same way; but Play has a very complex noun structure already and adding a demonstrative suffix to it all would not overburden the speakers since it would only appear where certain other suffixes could not appear. For example, it seems logical that the demonstrative   suffixes would never appear on nouns that were also tagged with the question   particle   &#039;&#039;tīs ~ tes&#039;&#039; (see below for derivation); if the question particle is also part of the same series of affixes as the &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; mood markers, then it stands to reason the demonstratives can not cooccur with them either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would appear that Play does not have demonstratives, since verbal embedding and locatives are sufficient to cover both demonstratives of place and of deixis.  Gold might have some inherited demonstratives,   however, since verbal embedding was only just beginning to form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classical particles==&lt;br /&gt;
===Other particles===&lt;br /&gt;
:15:52, 3 May 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic requires the existence of a particle &#039;&#039;&#039;nə̀&#039;&#039;&#039;, with a meaning like &amp;quot;(if....) then&amp;quot;, and which is a prefix to the second   clause.  Dreamlandic does not even preserve this itself, but this is because Dreamlandic essentially loses the entire system and replaces the particles with verbs and possibly nouns.  This would probably appear in Play as &#039;&#039;&#039;na&#039;&#039;&#039;, either because of early /ə/ &amp;gt; /o/ &amp;gt; /a/ or because of the later vowel harmony rule.  In [[Old Andanese]] it would be a syllabic &#039;&#039;&#039;ṅ&#039;&#039;&#039;, changing to a normal   /n/   in [[Galà]] but with an unclear future in Late Andanese. If it survives it might be tied to a &amp;quot;rescue&amp;quot; morpheme.  Normally, schwa can be rescued as /i/ or /u/ through the /e~ə~o/ alternation, but in this case /ni-/ and /nu-/ are important prefixes already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic uses this particle in generating its word for &amp;quot;or&amp;quot;, &#039;&#039;nimia(-ni)&#039;&#039;, meaning that there was a longer form, &#039;&#039;nə̆ma-n-&#039;&#039;, either in the MRCA or in the very early history of Dreamlandic.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This also requires the existence of a particle &#039;&#039;&#039;mà-n-&#039;&#039;&#039; meaning &amp;quot;not&amp;quot;, though this need not survive into Play.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====kè====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic/PSL might be the only branch with a reflex of pre-MRCA &#039;&#039;kè&#039;&#039;, which is probably related to MRCA &#039;&#039;&#039;kà&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;person, human&amp;quot;.  It survives because the /e/ vowel is unusual and therefore the word did not   collide with other words. Even so, it was not used alone, but only in conjunction with other particles.   At least PSL also evolves MRCA &#039;&#039;hàli&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; because of the pine tree rule (expected &#039;&#039;*yayi&#039;&#039;).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question markers===&lt;br /&gt;
:06:46, 25 March 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that Play&#039;s question markers &#039;&#039;tīs&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;tes&#039;&#039;  both include fossilized 2nd person    patient  markers, meaning that the speaker is addressing someone,   essentially saying &amp;quot;I ask you&amp;quot;, and that this needs to be taken into account when deriving question  words for languages such as Dreamlandic, which never had that set of person markers.  Even [[Andanese]] would not have been able to use this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Question markers in Andanese====&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever solution is devised for Andanese may also serve as the general purpose solution for all languages not part of the Dreamlandic or Gold clades (Gold includes Play but not Trout).  Andanese    preserves   the irrealis mood marker &#039;&#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is the same morpheme that appears as &#039;&#039;te&#039;&#039; in Play (and its many variant forms in which both the consonant and the vowel can be changed).  It is not cognate to Andanese &#039;&#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;if&amp;quot; but the similarity of meaning may have led to them being merged early on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Question markers in Dreamlandic====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic will probably also have the irrealis mood marker, which would appear as &#039;&#039;&#039;si&#039;&#039;&#039;.  (Not /ši/, which would be the cognate of the word for &amp;quot;ask&amp;quot;.)  This, however, is likely to have no role in forming questions in Dreamlandic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Possible non-Play IE-style setup====&lt;br /&gt;
As detailed at [[Play_language#Question_particles_and_suffixes]], Play does not use case markers to form question words as does IE, even though the Play case  system would serve such a purpose very well as the Play noun cases  NOM/NOM/GEN/LOC/LOC   correspond well enough to IE &amp;quot;who/what/when/where/why&amp;quot; and the duplicates could be rescued by additional morphemes. The accusative would also appear when the &amp;quot;who/what&amp;quot; words were the object of a verb.   It is possible that somewhere else in the family, a system like IE&#039;s does exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The construction would most likely set up by taking one or a few bare CV stems, meaning &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;place&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;person&amp;quot;, and so on, and attaching case markers to them, followed by the /ti/ question marker, which would later decay in some manner or other to leave either bare case markers or a slightly different form of the case markers.  Even in such a language, it is possible that the Play strategy would be reflected in some manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a setup for a toy  language based on Trout:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;bə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;who/what&amp;quot; (subject or intransitive)&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;bəḳ&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;who/what&amp;quot; (accusative)&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;bəh&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;when; whose&amp;quot;  (two meanings that merged) &lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;bəl&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;for whose benefit&amp;quot; (dative); probably also covers &amp;quot;why&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;bən&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;by what&amp;quot; (circumstantial); note that this noun case is rare on Earth but common in these languages because of the lack of pronouns. Essentially it presents in a sentence with an object and a verb, and asks who the subject is. It might not be necessary, however, if the nominative covers this.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;bəg&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;where&amp;quot;. This would probably have the same pronunciation as the nominative above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no *bək. Also, note that /bə/ is the cognate of the numeral for 1, and so this form would be singular, and there would be corresponding duals, plurals, etc and most likely other forms indicating animacy and other aspects so that the auditory distinction between the various words would not fall on just the final consonant. This is particularly important since the system needs to have arisen at a time when it would be padded with a question suffix, which would mean that the consonants in the words above would not even be word-final.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This system could not have existed in Trout.  Rather, these are the forms that would be constructed if the system had been in place at the time, and their reflections in a    languagse    such as Thaoa would follow the ordinary rules of sound cvhange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====tìhu doesnt exist====&lt;br /&gt;
Since it would be odd to have a disyllabic question particle in a CV(C) language (that is, pre-Tapilula), the word pair &#039;&#039;tìhə ~ tìhu&#039;&#039; is likely spurious, and instead the two words could have been &#039;&#039;tìhə ~ tə̀hə&#039;&#039;, which would have given the same results in Gold and Play (at least for freestanding forms), and allow a cleaner analysis in the proto-language since /tì/, /tə̀/, and /hə̀/ already exist and have etymologies going back thousands of years.  Play could still assume that its /tes/ particle had come from *tìhu by passing through a stage in which that particle was never inflected and was later adapted to the /-iCu/ paradigm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Play/Gold innovations====&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;hə̀&#039;&#039;&#039; morpheme is the primordial 2nd person   patient marker.  Therefore /tìhə/ would have meant something like &amp;quot;[I] ask you&amp;quot; and then evolved into a question marker as the patient markers fell out of use.  Strictly speaking, the patient markers were placed after nouns, not verbs, so the /tì/ morpheme would need to be capable of functioning as a noun even if it were primarily a verb meaning &amp;quot;ask&amp;quot; or some such thing.  Since only Gold would do this, Andanese *kiku cannot exist, and neither can there be disyllabic cognates in any of the other branches.  This means that /tì/ and /tə̀/ were freestanding particles at some point, and it is possible that neither of them were able to function as a question marker on their own.  If there is a question marker, it might need to rely on a morpheme somewhere else in the sentence to give it meaning since the particle itself would probably just be /tì/ and /tə̀/ would be a mood marker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is even possible that Play continued to see the true etymologies .... &#039;&#039;tìhə ~ tə̀hə&#039;&#039; .... and that the creation of *tifu happened post-classically.  This would make sense if the scattering of the /ə/ in the mood markers to /a/ and /i/ messed up the original paradigm such that /t[V]/ was seen as the original question particle.   Even so, it is unlikely that Play would be able to use the /tə~ti/ word without the 2p patient suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mood markers===&lt;br /&gt;
:06:41, 17 March 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
See [[Play_language#Verbal_mood_and_associated_morphemes]]; these morphemes are primarily CV and the class traces back to Tapilula (even if the morphemes were slowly created and discarded).  It is possible that Play&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;-pa&#039;&#039;&#039;, expressing a strong desiderative, is actually the same morpheme that means &amp;quot;or&amp;quot; and that it already had such a double use in Tapilula.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Late Andanese mood markers====&lt;br /&gt;
Play&#039;s  &#039;&#039;&#039;te&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;pa&#039;&#039;&#039;, and &#039;&#039;&#039;na&#039;&#039;&#039; particles are likely to have direct cognates in Late Andanese, and /pa/ is the same /pa/ below.  Play    uses     &#039;&#039;&#039;ŋi&#039;&#039;&#039; for the  negative, and this too is likely found in Andanese, but perhaps not as a mood marker.  It would appear as /ni/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late Andanese does not use suffixes, so these morphemes could only be preserved if they were suffixed to an auxiliary verb that later lost its meaning.   Since /tə/ &amp;gt; /t/ &amp;gt; /Ø/, the stem of the auxiliary verb would take over  for the lost /tə/ morpheme.  In the other Andanic languages   such as   [[Galà]], suffixes were rare but still in use, and at least some preserved  closed syllables, so  the structure  in Galà would be much as it was in Play, despite Galà and Play being otherwise almost opposite in morpheme order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late Andanese uses &#039;&#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039;&#039; as its question particle.  This is not directly derived from /tə/, even though that would be the expected form (when stressed), but rather derived from Tapilula /tìhə/.       It might help preserve the /tə/ mood marker, though, so that it could occur freely instead of needing an auxiliary verb.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Basic four free particles===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;and/if/or/but&amp;quot; particles that are &#039;&#039;&#039;ka/ki/pa/pi&#039;&#039;&#039; in Late Andanese are directly traceable to the proto-language [[Tapilula]], and are all high-tone CV sequences. Therefore they would all be expected to lenite their fricatives to stops in proto-Dreamlandic; however it is possible that they irregularly behave as though they were low tones because of their usually unstressed nature. Remember that /i/ &amp;gt; /ii/, and  these particles are not the source of proto-Dreamlandic &#039;&#039;&#039;pi&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;of&amp;quot;,  which actually comes from Tapilula &#039;&#039;hə&#039;&#039; and shows the change of /h/ &amp;gt; /p/ because the PREVIOUS word imparted its stress pattern to the particle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is most likely that the particles &#039;&#039;ki pi&#039;&#039; had /i/ in Tapilula, even though Andanese could have derived its /i/ from an earlier /ə/.  If the original vowel was /ə/, it would have   exhibited the triple reflex /e~ə~o/ and then evolved to /i~Ø~u/ in Late Andanese instead of just holding /i/. In Gold and Play, the reflexes would be /a~ə~a/. The Play reflexes &#039;&#039;či pi&#039;&#039; therefore assume original /i/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dreamlandic particles==&lt;br /&gt;
:10:35, 3 May 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bound particles===&lt;br /&gt;
It could be said that there is no such thing as a bound particle, and that these are all classifier prefixes with very abstract meanings, the most common of which is &amp;quot;of&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==archaic morphology in Dreamlandic==&lt;br /&gt;
:07:23, 11 March 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic morphology, particularly  the acc suffix -i, is  very &#039;&#039;&#039;sick&#039;&#039;&#039; (as Moonshine teachers would describe it) by ~500 AD.  &lt;br /&gt;
It is sick in the sense that:&lt;br /&gt;
#it demands lost knowledge (the final consonant that didnt appear in the bare form), &lt;br /&gt;
#it ruins  retained knowledge  (it merges final /-i/ and final /-ia/ into just /-ia/), &lt;br /&gt;
#it even merges with a form it is supposed to contrast with (because /-ia/ &amp;gt; /-ia/).     This is because primordial    &#039;&#039;-a -ai     -ə   -əi&#039;&#039;   &amp;gt;    proto-Dreamlandic    &#039;&#039;&#039;-ia -ia -i -ia&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible, however,     that /-ai/ &amp;gt; /a/ in this instance, using the &amp;quot;pine tree rule&amp;quot; where primordial /ai/ was read as though it had come from /aɨ/ which always shifted to /o/ and then to /a/ in Dreamlandic.  Primordial /ɜɨ/ would  most   likely also shift this way although it is not listed in the sound changes.  In this case, the /ai/ &amp;gt; /aɨ/  substitution is actually legitimate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==cardinal directions==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See also [[Play_language#cardinal_directions]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===left and right===&lt;br /&gt;
The words for left and right are nouns in the Gold-branch languages, meaning &amp;quot;the right side&amp;quot;, etc, which means that compounds and inflections are required to express concepts that would be atomic in English, and therefore that the morphemes can   collapse to CV monosyllables and still be intelligible.  Tapilula had &#039;&#039;ŭndə-k-&#039;&#039; for &amp;quot;right side&amp;quot; which turns into &#039;&#039;&#039;dʷə&#039;&#039;&#039; in Gold, a rare use of the sequence /ʷə/. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The   word    for right  may disappear in Play, or be padded with additional morphemes.  Even though Gold preserves /ʷə/ here, instead of the much more common /ʷa/, Play would change the vowel to /a/ because the classifier suffixes &#039;&#039;-ba -ya&#039;&#039; would both trigger the /ə/ &amp;gt; /a/ rule. The labialization would also drop out, potentially leaving just /a/ as the root.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One word for left in Tapilula   was    &#039;&#039;muhŭŋi-k-&#039;&#039;, which is  cognate to a word that means treasure chest, and is not an atomic morpheme (but the word for treasure    chest  also has one additional morpheme, so neither of them contains the other).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic might preserve the /k/&#039;s by taking both words as being verbs and  therefore padding them with an affix. The  nouns would then be derived from these verbs, meaning that two extra morphemes essentially cancel each other out, but the derivation would have long since become opaque by this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===north, south, east, and west===&lt;br /&gt;
Words used in navigation, from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tapilula&#039;&#039;&#039; stage:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pì&#039;&#039;&#039; boat; navigable water (classifier prefixes differentiate the two meanings). It is possible the two meanings are untethered later on because Play has a word /pipi/ meaning &amp;quot;line, straight path&amp;quot;, but which could have come from a meaning such as &amp;quot;boat in water&amp;quot;, and this word could have even been used in Gold.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;(g)à&#039;&#039;&#039; fish. Possibly the same as the next word.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;(g)à&#039;&#039;&#039; to move, navigate, push.   &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ìḳi&#039;&#039;&#039; the sun. Gold reflexes point to wìḳi, which may be a remnant of a classifier prefix that hung on, or generalization of the plural /u-/ to uncountable nouns (there is only one sun, so it is uncountable).&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;wò ~ ùga&#039;&#039;&#039; water; ocean.  Different from /pì/ above. Both forms of the word were in use even in the MRCA.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ndăku-kʷ-&#039;&#039;&#039; migratory; moving in all directions.  this  requires preceding /gà/, so it is actually gandăku, just as   gòḳi below.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ndò-kʷ-&#039;&#039;&#039; a possible variant of above, assuming that /pʷŏndo-kʷ/ &amp;quot;fishing boat&amp;quot; is just /pì + gà + ndò-kʷ/.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;gòḳi&#039;&#039;&#039; moving along an east-west axis (gà + ìḳi)&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pʷò&#039;&#039;&#039; boat in motion (pì + gà). Possibly also the source of the Gold verbal mood marker &#039;&#039;-pa-&#039;&#039;, but largely irrelevant to navigation.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pʷòḳi&#039;&#039;&#039; boat in motion along the east-west axis; boat following the sun (pì + gà + ìḳi)&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hʷò-kʷ-&#039;&#039;&#039; directional location (from earlier /$uBakʷ/, thus not part of the /mʷ/ &amp;gt; /mfʷ/ &amp;gt; /hʷ/ shift). importantly, /hə̀n/ + /hʷò/ produces &#039;&#039;&#039;hòtʷo&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *hòhʷo, because n$ʷ &amp;gt; ntʷ while nmfʷ &amp;gt; mfʷ  &amp;gt; hʷ.  In Gold and Andanese, this was almost certainly conflated with the unrelated /hʷò/ below, which led to different accent patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hʷò&#039;&#039;&#039; cloud; to hide.  Again, likely not involved at all, but listed here because of homophony in Gold &amp;amp; Andanese with the other hʷò.  Dreamlandic preserved the distinction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;SELF-CONTAINED WORDS&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hàla&#039;&#039;&#039; north &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hə̀n&#039;&#039;&#039; south&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;mà-t-&#039;&#039;&#039; east. possibly the same root as &amp;quot;plus one&amp;quot; in the numerics, because the new day&#039;s sun comes from the east&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hàmʷu&#039;&#039;&#039; west&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Gold developments====&lt;br /&gt;
In Gold, &#039;&#039;pʷòḳi&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;paiḳ&#039;&#039;&#039;, and it stays as an atomic unit, even if the morpheme order of the other morphemes changes. This would pass on to Play &#039;&#039;&#039;paip&#039;&#039;&#039;, and   Play scholars would still recognize that the /-ip/ part was related to their word for sun, &#039;&#039;&#039;pip&#039;&#039;&#039;, appearing just as if there had been lenition in a compound.   Likewise &#039;&#039;pʷŏndo-kʷ&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;pwondăku-kʷ&#039;&#039; would appear in Gold as &#039;&#039;&#039;păda&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;padăku&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively; the first is already the Gold word for boat, as /pì/ was too polysemic.  Thus /păda/ could take over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Play vs Leaper====&lt;br /&gt;
Play uses &#039;&#039;&#039;šavafa&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;north&amp;quot;, &#039;&#039;&#039;šatua&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;south&amp;quot;, &#039;&#039;&#039;sata&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;east&amp;quot;, and &#039;&#039;&#039;šasuša&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;west&amp;quot; alongside similarly formed words for things like &amp;quot;north across a sea&amp;quot; and non-cardinal directions.  In Leaper, these would be &#039;&#039;&#039;xalăxa&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;xàla&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;săta&#039;&#039;&#039;, and &#039;&#039;&#039;xasŏxa&#039;&#039;&#039;   through direct inheritance if no analogy happened. Leaper would also have just as many accessory words as Play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact that three of the four compass words begin with &#039;&#039;ša&#039;&#039; (Play) and &#039;&#039;xa&#039;&#039; (Leaper), while the fourth begins with the very similar-sounding &#039;&#039;sa-&#039;&#039; is a strong incentive for the words to retain the anomalous Gold prefixing morphemes like /paiḳ/ even though ordinarily the morpheme order would be reversed.  /ḳh ḳs/ would lead to /k ks/ in Leaper and /p ps/ in Play (because the proto-Players would have been using the morpheme independently).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Play, the initial consonants would all delete when occurring as the second element of a compound where the first is a locative.  Leaper cannot do this, but could perhaps use nonsyllabic morphemes such as /kʷ/ to get better use out of the syllables.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Late Andanese====&lt;br /&gt;
In Late Andanese, all four cardinal directions begin with /h/.  They are &#039;&#039;&#039;halahu / hupu / hapu / hahuhu&#039;&#039;&#039;, and thus even more repetitive than those in Play and Leaper.  In this case, retention of the /paiḳ/ morpeheme would do little good, since Andanese never did the Gold vowel collapse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dreamlandic====&lt;br /&gt;
The four cardinal directions are unlikely to be handed down to proto-Dreamlandic.  Though Dreamlandic is usually conservative, in this case the four morphemes are essentially ruined by the sound changes, turning into &#039;&#039;&#039;yaria / a / mia / yamuu&#039;&#039;&#039; for north/south/east/west, assuming no analogy and a free word order (that is, they were not fused with the suffix as in Tapilula, even though Tapilula was the parent language).  The word for the directional is &#039;&#039;&#039;wapa&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==International tile and block scripts==&lt;br /&gt;
:07:00, 2 March 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
The Clover kids used a floor tile script, but did not fully   understand it. Essentially they used &amp;quot;Batam&amp;quot;, believing that the floor tiles represented the shapes of objects rather than letters.   One reason for the children&#039;s failure to learn the script was  that STW    did not  teach them  Late Andanese, and the Players had not yet come up with ornate scripts (neither tiles nor blocks)   for Play.   Thus the Clovers did not understand the other artistic scripts either. Yet, some of the kids understood the script better than others, and were able to notice patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=wipe attitudes toward the other side =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Semaphore==&lt;br /&gt;
:14:50, 9 February 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
===Acrobatic semaphore===&lt;br /&gt;
Early on, sailors imitated the shapes of the letters in their syllabary by using their arms and legs. They used only static positions, not motions; however, some signallers moved so quickly that they were able to use incomplete motions, and                       sometimes jumping was used in place of certain leg motions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The semaphore positions varied considerably from one culture to another.  On top of this,   the syllabary by nature had a fixed number of syllables (that is, there were only (22 * 22 = 484) possible glyphs), and different language communities that continued to use the syllabary adopted different spelling conventions.  For example, when Late Andanese evolved a vowel inventory of just /a i u/, they   used the    glyphs   for A E O to spell them, because the E and O symbols were simpler than the I and U symbols.  By contrast, during Dreamlandic&#039;s earlier /a i u/ stage, the Dreamers used the glyphs that     had earlier been used to spell O A U  respectively, since that choice meant that all of their vowel glyph subparts faced the left.  Thus, a Dreamlandic /a/ was an Andanese /u/, a Dreamlandic /i/ was an Andanese /a/, and the other vowels did not overlap. This made bilingual communication difficult both    in the traditional script and with coded forms such as semaphore.  This helped create the tradition of using a single maritime language, even when that language was culturally hostile to the signallers.  The language that served this role towards    the end of the &amp;quot;Gold&amp;quot; era was  [[Late Andanese]], primarily because of its simplicity  and not cultural relevance.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arms and legs only====&lt;br /&gt;
The letters   on which the semaphore code was based resembled human arms and legs, and always had a horizontal line through the middle, resembling a belt.  (This was the only way to ensure the tops and bottoms of the letters always touched; note that Andanese &amp;quot;loosened the belt&amp;quot; by making it contrastive whether or not the belt was drawn in, and yet all its letter strokes were still connected because its total inventory was much smaller.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The motions requiring only one arm are signed by leaving the other arm down by the waist.  Two of the 22 consonants&#039; arm motions are little used and 6 are undefined; none of these eight was considered a single consonant at the time of Tapilula. Only the least common consonants involve having two arms in different non-limp positions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tapilula had six vowels and there were seven leg motions defined in the semaphore guide.  The unused seventh vowel, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;∀&#039;&#039;&#039;, stood for syllabic consonants and for any consonant found in  isolation, as in a foreign word.  Originally, Tapilula&#039;s few clusters had their own symbols because they were analyzed as units, but some descendant languages continued to use  semaphore   and had evolved many more clusters than their arms could handle.  These languages thus came to use the ∀ motion to indicate a lone consonant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tones====&lt;br /&gt;
The script was also tonal; the tones are marked by replacing the 6 leg movements with more difficult ones.  Since there is only one tonic syllable per word, this does not cause great difficulty for the signaller, and helps the viewer identify the rhythm    of the word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High pitch was indicated by kneeling positions and low pitch by sitting down.  Only the tonic syllable was marked, and by tradition, only the high tone was indicated by the   signaller.  Tapilula did not have low tones on  monosyllabic words either, so the tone was not marked at all on a monosyllabic word.   Since only the kneeling motion was required, the signallers often substituted a simple bow-like motion,    bending their legs   but also   bending  their  upper body  to create the impression of a greater   leg motion.  The  &#039;&#039;&#039;Ǝ&#039;&#039;&#039; vowel could not be easily executed in a kneeling motion without injuring the signaller,  so they substituted the   otherwise unused  &#039;&#039;&#039;∀&#039;&#039;&#039; (or &amp;quot;upside down A&amp;quot;) vowel.  This, in turn, was no problem, since   there was no such thing as a high-tone vowelless syllable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The high tone could also be executed by having the signaller jump in the air.  Typically they jumped only very slightly, since a high jump would make it difficult to     keep their arms and legs in the right positions.  At first, the kneeling variant was the   standard, since it   mimicked the appearance of the high tone letters in the script.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But  signallers felt it was more reasonable to indicate a high pitch  by having the signaler jump higher, saying that the bar at the bottom represented the   signaller being lifted up, and then languages   arose in which low tones could have stress too, and therefore there   needed to be more than one way of indicating a stressed syllable.   At this point, the semaphore system  lost its connection to the inherited script, since the inherited script   only had a high/unmarked contrast, and therefore the signallers created their own signs.  Jumping was used by some signallers and kneeling by others,  meaning that the contrast between the two could not arise, and the low tone had to be indicated by sitting down.  Still later, a three-way tone contrast appeared in some languages, but these typically did not use semaphore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Variants with other body parts and motions====&lt;br /&gt;
Because the standard semaphore script   used only the arms and legs, there was no obvious use for the rest of the body, or for motion within a single sign.  Early on, some signallers used hip motions instead of turning their bodies to indicate the &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;U&#039;&#039;&#039;  vowels, but    still turned their bodies to indicate the &#039;&#039;&#039;E&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;O&#039;&#039;&#039; vowels.  This made these signs more distinct.  I and U were the only vowels in which the signallers&#039; two legs were in different positions, again because of the script letters, and therefore were more difficult to sign than the less common /e o/.  (This is   why the Andanese selected the mid vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;e o&#039;&#039;&#039; to spell their /i u/ when their vowel inventory shrank.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Preservation elsewhere===&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that a maritime culture that had a very  conservative  language could have preserved the body signals fairly well, though even here it would be impossible for the exact original values of the consonants to be preserved, since the speakers would be unlikely to remember the assignments for consonants   that dropped out of the language and then later reappeared.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AlphaLeap could have preserved the signals even though their language quickly grew beyond 22 consonants, making sign language impractical unless they were to innovate even more arm signals, perhaps relying on using hands separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Remember the dream about Play culture preserving the original 22x22 syllabary despite its    inapplicability to the developing Play language.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Andanese semaphore codes==&lt;br /&gt;
The inherited semaphore signals disappear early on in Andanese, and Andanese cultural influence may keep them out of Play as well because even though both languages had much use among sailors, the Andanese speakers were more literate for most of their coexistence.  This is because the Andanese reordered their syllabary to make common syllables easier to write, so that, for example, the /wa/ syllable came to be /u/.  This would make it difficult for the signaller to keep things together in their mind.  Play may nonetheless borrow the script from Gold or even rediscover it in its original form after the year 4175.  AlphaLeap, also a maritime power, may have kept semaphore alive but this does not mean that the Players would imitate it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Andanese were not typically a seagoing people, but by this time they lived only among the Play speakers (the Pubumaus people), and therefore sailors learned to speak rudimentary Andanese even when their daily language, the language they spoke on land, was Play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stick semaphore====&lt;br /&gt;
Late in their history, the Andanese nonetheless reintroduced a type of signalling similar to semaphore. They did not imitate the shapes of the  letters, however. Instead, the Andanese had associated the letters of their syllabary with a specific body part, typically one whose first or last syllable was the syllable in question. Then, the signallers indicated each syllable by pointing with a stick to the proper body part, either with the end or the middle of the stick (that is, the stick could either point to or cross over the body part being indicated). This was done at the 36-syllable stage, not the 30-syllable stage.  However this was not an efficient means of signaling, and did not replace semaphore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the signallers carried a  long, rigid rod, and not one rod in each hand.  This is why so many of the  signs crossed over the body part in the middle and not at the end.  Notably, left and right sides of the body were considered different signs; even though the language did not have inherently different words for e.g. left arms and right arms,  the signs were different because they mostly had originated from a distinction between front and back or between outside and inside.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Visual impressions====&lt;br /&gt;
Five of the thirty body parts used in the sign language could be considered obscene: hip, buttock, vagina, urine, anus.  These were differentiated by holding the signaling rod in five different positions as it crossed over the signaller&#039;s genitals; this is why the hip sign was grouped with the others.  Since Andanese words were quite long, this meant that nearly every sentence included one of these signs, and many sentences included quite a few, sometimes more than one per word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The militant &#039;&#039;&#039;Helper&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of the [[Play party]] admired the Andanese body part sign language, even as they ruled that the Dreamers&#039; semaphore code based on body motions was obscene and therefore illegal in Play territory.  This was due to political  bias: the Players claimed the Andanese script as part of their culture, and sought to cast it in the brightest light possible. They said that it would be highly inconvenient for a script based on body parts to ignore a region of the body that was so large, important, and conveniently located near the hands&#039; resting position.  By contrast, the Helpers and even the non-Helper Play factions criticized the Dreamers for what they called gratuitous obscenity, adding obscene body motions to a semaphore code that had clearly been fully sufficient without such signs, as it had been initially based primarily on arm movements with minor involvement of the legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Two-stick semaphore===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional semaphore was reintroduced to Andanese shortly afterwards.   Here, they still did not imitate the shapes of the letters,       but rather   used a system where the signaller carried   a  stick in both hands, brightly painted and easily visible. The legs were not used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two arms involved in all 36 signs, with six positions each, &#039;&#039;&#039;0 1 2 3 4 5&#039;&#039;&#039;, of which the zero was the resting position.  This would mean that there would be no way within the system to   indicate word boundaries, but the signaller could simply turn around, bend their legs, or wave their arms, so this is no problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These numbers were counted as a two-digit base-6 number. Therefore, when the syllable inventory reduced to thirty, the signs with &amp;quot;5&amp;quot; as the big-end digit were removed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE: I dont remember the order of the last six signs.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns==&lt;br /&gt;
:06:43, 7 February 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
Cannot use the 1994MS pronouns &#039;&#039;&#039;*ā ē ō&#039;&#039;&#039; because they are used to generate the vowels for Tapilula. Nonetheless it suggests that there could have once been a generic third person pronoun instead of using gender markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==oct 14, 2021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vanamaa_Fana is a ridge, not a swamp&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
re-read &amp;quot;close to original writeups&amp;quot; document ... it has many unused pieces of history, e.g.  &amp;quot;tinks on Nama&amp;quot; (sic)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Oct 1, 2021==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;leaving just Ezra&amp;quot;   indicates that at a very late stage of the war, STW rebelled and came to support [[Amade]], and in particular the Firestone party.  However they were likely moribund by that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sep 23, 2021==&lt;br /&gt;
Search all documents for &#039;&#039;sarabism&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;close to original writeups&amp;quot; document===&lt;br /&gt;
There are details about the &#039;&#039;Rapala&#039;&#039; stage of the government which could be projected backwards to the Anchor Empire generally or else attributed to a revival of Thunder-era government policies.  For example, note that one person was able to outvote the entire Parliament on issues relating to the military, but not on the other issues.  This could also be projected forwards into Fayuvas.  In this same system, &#039;&#039;Emon&#039;&#039; (who may not be mentioned at all in the current writeup, but is canonically the same person as the Red Sun) managed to have a total lock on power within a specific geographic region of the country, in &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; domains — meaning we could overrule his friend the Golden Sun on military questions, even though the Golden Sun had more than half of the Parliament&#039;s power on military matters by himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An old writeup called &amp;quot;close to original writeups&amp;quot; describes Taboo as &amp;quot;a lukewarm Crystal&amp;quot;.  These events seem to describe the war in 3958, not the later wars involving the Players and Raspara.  Thus, this is the stage of government that preceded the Anchor Empire.  Nonetheless, it is possible that it could have been revived later on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Jecaja&amp;quot; city that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; party moved into (whose name was Mirebane in at least one Dreamer language) was also mentioned in this writeup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This CTOW document also states that the [[Swamp Kids|Tinks]] considered themselves a wing of the Crystal party after their treaty with the Crystals, meaning that they would no longer have been able to wield authority over the Players.  At this time, the Players in Paba were bound by an agreement that the Play party was subsumed to Tinker authority, but the old writeup ignores the Players and may not have addressed the  situation from their perspective; it could be that the Tinks had already pulled away from the Players within just the first few months of their reign.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CTOW also says that a Dreamer politician named Paetal (Nettanetu?) had been promoting another Dreamer invasion of the Anchor Empire and that the Flower Bee invasion was in response to this, rather than being unprovoked.  It also describes the &#039;&#039;&#039;Ik&#039;&#039;&#039; army (in the Yoy language) as wanting to live in Tata, which may mean that they considered themselves Players, but because CTOW  does not mention the Players by name, this is not certain.  Tata would not have been thought of as a &amp;quot;middle ground&amp;quot; territory at the time because the Players in Tata were the ones occupying Dreamland, and were thus more anti-Dreamland than the Tinks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Neamaki====&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that the [[Dolphin Riders]] are the same group as the Neamaki, who were known for their contacts with Moonshine. CTOW even describes them as defending the Cold Men and the Crystals, while opposing Wax and AlphaLeap, and supporting both pacifist movements and dissent from within their own party.  CTOW has the Neamaki victory in the year 4112, four years off of what it is in the current writeup.  This document also puts the renaming of the DPR party to Gold in this year; thus, they would have been practicing a Gold-style international government for nearly a hundred years before they took over the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====voting====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Camia under the Theyape government was a democracy - meaning all citizens are in the government, and are at once executive, judicial, and military.  (Since the country was technically controlled by the military, it was necessary to grant all citizens membership in the armed forces, whose actions were voted on by its members.)  There were no offices, only quotients for each citizen showing the amount of voting power that person would have on a particular question.  Everyone had a different quotient for each situation, and these quotients were constantly changing to reflect changes in the person and his environment.  Superficially, this was essentially the same system as the Cold government.  All actions had to be presented as questions and voted on by the entire population, which by 4425 numbered about 18 million, though it was growing very fast.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dreamland&#039;s STW clone====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland had over 400 years earlier come to make an alliance with Adabawa to fight against Camia.  When the war ended, the war-era emergency government (called &amp;quot;Wamia Major&amp;quot;) refused to pull out, and became even more repressive on formerly democratic Dreamland.  Even when Adabawa fell from power in 3992, Wamia Major held on, moving toward a government independent of Adabawa.  In 4014 they sealed off their territory, trapping the rest of the Dreamers inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterward they refused all change unless absolutely necessary; they felt their original order was correct and wished to preserve it as well as possible.  Just as [[STW]] had grown inside the &amp;quot;Camian&amp;quot; government, a new STW-like corporation called &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapa&#039;&#039;&#039; (in full, &#039;&#039;Nobolē Kapa&#039;&#039;)  began to form inside Dreamland.  The Kapa corporation was entirely controlled by the stupendously rich &#039;&#039;&#039;Yukiese&#039;&#039;&#039; family, which kept the population weak and poor by monopolizing all wealth and refusing to sell goods to anyone who carried weapons.  By 4544,&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;placeholder date&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;from an unrelated event; essentially saying, &amp;quot;by the time this happened, in Dreamland they....&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; the Gold-style Dolphin Rider government was vestigial; the real power lay in the Yukiese quasi-cephalist system that placed all military power in their hands, so that they would be able to survive and keep their wealth even if the entire country revolted against them. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
The Yukiese enterprise was a tangled mass of red tape that was, in fact, a very good imitation of STW.  The difference was that the Yukiese were concerned only with staying in power and keeping money for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapa&#039;&#039;&#039; name of the corporation is the basic form, but it could have appeared as any of &#039;&#039;kapa ~ opa ~ papa ~ pepi&#039;&#039; given different coinage dates (it was a compound) and analogy.  The names beginning with /p/ would be possible reflexes only if the word had been created thousands of years earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other early developments====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;This may be moved to[[Cosmopolitan Age]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the &amp;quot;Camians&amp;quot; were planning on war against Dreamland, but canceled the war because their own allies were also arming themselves and Camia had more to fear from Bèdom than from Dreamland.  Thus, Dreamland was never invaded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 4150, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sepu Resinio&#039;&#039;&#039; party formed in Dreamland.  Their name could be translated as Combs, Cover, or (pejoratively) as Underwear or even Diaper, as the party had purposefully chosen to use a term (&#039;&#039;resi&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;possibly cognate to a verb meaning to remove dirt rather than to a noun&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; that without its classifier prefix had a variety of possible interpretations.  The Comb party that formed later on in Play territory was not named after this party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Feb 15, 2021==&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Soap/Playful planets]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
this is partly on wikipedia now.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Pabappa&amp;diff=171461</id>
		<title>Pabappa</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Pabappa&amp;diff=171461"/>
		<updated>2025-06-10T14:17:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Aspwct slots */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;:&#039;&#039;This page presents the language as a grammar organized by subject. See [[Pabappa/scratchpad]] for older chronological updates.  FOR NOW, ALL PAGES ARE SCRATCHPADS.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Pabappa&#039;&#039;&#039; is the daughter language of [[babakiam|Play]] that remained in the original Play homeland around the capital city.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pabappa is a &#039;&#039;&#039;Lava Bed&#039;&#039;&#039; language, like its sister Poswa, and its parent language Play.  The grammar is noticeably simpler than in these other languages, but still retains the classic Lava Bed trait of using suffixes and infixes that can affect all parts of a word, even the beginning, hence &amp;quot;erupting&amp;quot; and molding all of the available space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike [[Poswa]], Pabappa continues to make use of [[compounds]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Consonants===&lt;br /&gt;
The consonants are&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:    p  m  b  w&lt;br /&gt;
 Coronals:     t  n  d  l  s&lt;br /&gt;
 Dorsals:               r&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pronunciation of &#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039; varies widely according to the speaker and the place in the word, as it is the only dorsal consonant in the language and is thus has the most room to spread.  It can even be a voiced bilabial fricative, making the inventory a set of five pairs with no dorsal consonants at all; however, even the speakers with this realization typically have it only as an onset allophone, since clusters like &#039;&#039;pr-&#039;&#039; are common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039; phoneme sometimes appears as IPA /j/ after a vowel.  The other consonants have very little allophony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowels===&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel inventory is /a e i o u/, and this is the native Pabappa alphabet order as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When two vowels occur together, they are pronounced as a sequence, never as a diphthong.  The only diphthongs are those involving a vowel followed by one of /l r/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns have a (historically passive) object slot.  This is derived from the B stem. These resemble BB compounds in Play, but with the extra cane in the middle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
Most verbs belong to the &#039;&#039;&#039;U-verb&#039;&#039;&#039; class, cognate to Poswa&#039;s, but radically expanded in Pabappa.  This derives from the instrumental case, which is a shared Poswa/Pabappa innovation derived from a [[babakiam|Play]] plural infix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One difference between the U-verbs in the two languages is that in Pabappa, they are derived directly from the verbal stem, whereas in Poswa, they are derived from a possessed form of the stem. Thus, in Poswa, the U-verbs mean &amp;quot;to use one&#039;s (own) X&amp;quot;, but in Pabappa, they mean &amp;quot;to use an X&amp;quot;. Nonetheless, the meanings of the U-verbs in both languages are primarily idiomatic and this difference in origin means little.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Object slot===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;LATE ADDITION (05:55, 3 November 2024 (PST)): it is possible that private verbs, which may be the same class as U-verbs or a subset of them, are in fact the ones that do not have an object slot.&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
U-verbs (and most other verbs) have an object slot after the stem, which can either be a single consonant (usually &#039;&#039;&#039;-p-&#039;&#039;&#039; for reflexive and &#039;&#039;&#039;-s-&#039;&#039;&#039; for reciprocal), a noun classifier word, or empty.  If it is empty, then the /-u/ suffix directly abuts the stem of the verb, and may cause stem changes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Importantly, any verb with an object slot uses an A-stem, not the B-stem that generates the citation form.  This A-stem can be very different from the B-stem, as they are both often inherited from Play with no analogy, and even in Play they were often quite different. Sound changes often drove them even further apart.  This means also that some verbs collide in the A-stem but not in the B-stem, or vice versa.  This means that there are verbs that can only be used transitively, or only intransitively, because in the other &amp;quot;voice&amp;quot; they collid with some other verb. However, Pabappa nonetheless has much analogy, and many A-stems were rebuilt after their B-stem.  (Note also the conditional sound changes of /k š/ &amp;gt; /p s/ effectively undid Play&#039;s sound changes.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The object slot construction is descended from Play&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;AB compounds&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In Play, these behaved like head-initial noun compounds, rare at the time, and had to be capped with a further suffix that reflected the noun classifier of the head (not the object), thus turning the word back into a head-final compound as was the standard for the Play language.  In Pabappa,  they behave as verbs and the subject noun classifiers have been lost; instead, Pabappa marks the noun class of the object using what was once a standalone word of an open class but has now evolved into a closed-class infix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The object slot marks the classifier of the object, and in some cases may communicate the action well enough by itself that the object of the sentence can be omitted.  This is comparable to the English object pronoun &#039;&#039;it&#039;&#039;, except that in Pabappa there are a few dozen such morphemes corresponding to the various noun classes.   This enables the object to be omitted even from some sentences in which the speaker has not recently mentioned it.  Nonetheless, the object is most often named explicitly in the sentence and marked as such despite the presence of the object classifier infix on the verb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These object classifiers could also be called verb classifiers, but most Lava Bed languages with verb classifiers have them as prefixes before the verb, priming the listener by giving contextual information before the verb is heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Secundative====&lt;br /&gt;
The objects can include animates. It is possible that they will be linmuted, like in Play, to the &amp;quot;closest&amp;quot; object only, not the object that is the patient. &#039;&#039;&#039;BUT IT IS MORE LIKELY THESE OBJECTS REFER TO THE PATIENT OF THE ACTION, NOT THE INSTRUMENT, BECAUSE THEY INCLUDE PEOPLE, AND EVEN INCLUDE THE 1ST AND 2ND PERSON MARKERS.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====with passive verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
this an lead to odd situations such as &#039;&#039;&#039;-t-&#039;&#039;&#039; after passive just by itself meaning &amp;quot;by a hammer/saw&amp;quot; (heavy toolk) because it is from -nt-.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
this will be an agreement morpheme.&lt;br /&gt;
in fact&lt;br /&gt;
perhaps ALL passive verbs should agree ith noun class of subj&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
if the -p is lost for 1st person passives, they would behave as actives from then on and the 1ps PAT pronoun would distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
this could also mean that Play -m plsuy any word means &amp;quot;tree branch&amp;quot; wannopa etc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
if the -nopa sux is detached and copied to the sub&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
:09:02, 21 May 2023 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Pabappa &amp;quot;freezes out&amp;quot; [[babakiam#Aspect|Play&#039;s open-class Lava Bed aspect system]] by having just a few aspects corresponding to traditional grammatical aspect categories.  Play had been able to use any verb as an aspect marker, similar to English constructions like &amp;quot;eat to exhaustion&amp;quot;.  Poswa retains this as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There may be irregular shortening from -s- insertion before nasals, e.g. žam &amp;gt; am but žasm &amp;gt; žamm &amp;gt; zm &amp;gt;  m.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Aspwct slots====&lt;br /&gt;
There are probably at least three aspect slots on every verb, but zero morphs are allowed, &amp;quot;like in a normal language&amp;quot;.  This is unlike Play, where if a morpheme can mark three things then it must mark three things, not fewer (and therefore behaves as a single morpheme).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that all aspect markers are preceded by &#039;&#039;&#039;-a-&#039;&#039;&#039; since the tenses are marked by /i/ and /u/.  This would be from Play /Za/, which would reflex to /a/ only some of the time, but enough to analogize from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Slot 12&#039;&#039;&#039;:  accepts at least -ra- &amp;quot;do many at once; a lot; repeat/intermit&amp;quot; and another one meaning repeated over time (study&amp;gt;learn)&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, a zero morph, but appars only when other slots are filled (at least one)&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;ra&#039;&#039;&#039; many atsonce/intermit/rpt/alot&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;ta&#039;&#039;&#039; unknown&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;pta&#039;&#039;&#039; unknown&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These can be analyzed as consonants + /a/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Slot 24&#039;&#039;&#039;:   has 4 forms to do with success&amp;amp;difficulty. probably animate agents only, and there may be a morpheme that just indicates inanimacy rather than using a zero morph for it&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; zero morph (see above, /aa/ &amp;gt; /a/)&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;mpa&#039;&#039;&#039; attemp, try&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;psa&#039;&#039;&#039; try unsucc AGREEMENT MORPH&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;pa ~ ba&#039;&#039;&#039; do with difficulty but succeed&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;nsa&#039;&#039;&#039; try unsucc AGREEMENT MORPH (mp + ps)&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;pta&#039;&#039;&#039; involuntary (implies success)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Slot 36&#039;&#039;&#039;:  two statives and a cess/emph-perefcet&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; stative aspect. possibly cannot occur alone &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;ptama&#039;&#039;&#039; stative aspect. possibly implies involuntary action&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;ri&#039;&#039;&#039; unknown (mayber wrong slot)&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;mi&#039;&#039;&#039; cessative, emph perf (&amp;quot;do to completion&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;stop&amp;quot;). possibly inherently past tense due to -i&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===gender===&lt;br /&gt;
the inherited Play gender ystsem only gives words for children: boy, girl, child, people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
adults use dunamic gender (adjs)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===copula===&lt;br /&gt;
might use transitive copula with object slots&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages of Teppala]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Pabappa&amp;diff=171334</id>
		<title>Pabappa</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Pabappa&amp;diff=171334"/>
		<updated>2025-06-08T12:35:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Consonants */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;:&#039;&#039;This page presents the language as a grammar organized by subject. See [[Pabappa/scratchpad]] for older chronological updates.  FOR NOW, ALL PAGES ARE SCRATCHPADS.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Pabappa&#039;&#039;&#039; is the daughter language of [[babakiam|Play]] that remained in the original Play homeland around the capital city.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pabappa is a &#039;&#039;&#039;Lava Bed&#039;&#039;&#039; language, like its sister Poswa, and its parent language Play.  The grammar is noticeably simpler than in these other languages, but still retains the classic Lava Bed trait of using suffixes and infixes that can affect all parts of a word, even the beginning, hence &amp;quot;erupting&amp;quot; and molding all of the available space.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike [[Poswa]], Pabappa continues to make use of [[compounds]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phonology==&lt;br /&gt;
===Consonants===&lt;br /&gt;
The consonants are&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:    p  m  b  w&lt;br /&gt;
 Coronals:     t  n  d  l  s&lt;br /&gt;
 Dorsals:               r&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pronunciation of &#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039; varies widely according to the speaker and the place in the word, as it is the only dorsal consonant in the language and is thus has the most room to spread.  It can even be a voiced bilabial fricative, making the inventory a set of five pairs with no dorsal consonants at all; however, even the speakers with this realization typically have it only as an onset allophone, since clusters like &#039;&#039;pr-&#039;&#039; are common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039; phoneme sometimes appears as IPA /j/ after a vowel.  The other consonants have very little allophony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Vowels===&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel inventory is /a e i o u/, and this is the native Pabappa alphabet order as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When two vowels occur together, they are pronounced as a sequence, never as a diphthong.  The only diphthongs are those involving a vowel followed by one of /l r/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nouns==&lt;br /&gt;
Nouns have a (historically passive) object slot.  This is derived from the B stem. These resemble BB compounds in Play, but with the extra cane in the middle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Verbs==&lt;br /&gt;
Most verbs belong to the &#039;&#039;&#039;U-verb&#039;&#039;&#039; class, cognate to Poswa&#039;s, but radically expanded in Pabappa.  This derives from the instrumental case, which is a shared Poswa/Pabappa innovation derived from a [[babakiam|Play]] plural infix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One difference between the U-verbs in the two languages is that in Pabappa, they are derived directly from the verbal stem, whereas in Poswa, they are derived from a possessed form of the stem. Thus, in Poswa, the U-verbs mean &amp;quot;to use one&#039;s (own) X&amp;quot;, but in Pabappa, they mean &amp;quot;to use an X&amp;quot;. Nonetheless, the meanings of the U-verbs in both languages are primarily idiomatic and this difference in origin means little.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Object slot===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;LATE ADDITION (05:55, 3 November 2024 (PST)): it is possible that private verbs, which may be the same class as U-verbs or a subset of them, are in fact the ones that do not have an object slot.&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
U-verbs (and most other verbs) have an object slot after the stem, which can either be a single consonant (usually &#039;&#039;&#039;-p-&#039;&#039;&#039; for reflexive and &#039;&#039;&#039;-s-&#039;&#039;&#039; for reciprocal), a noun classifier word, or empty.  If it is empty, then the /-u/ suffix directly abuts the stem of the verb, and may cause stem changes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Importantly, any verb with an object slot uses an A-stem, not the B-stem that generates the citation form.  This A-stem can be very different from the B-stem, as they are both often inherited from Play with no analogy, and even in Play they were often quite different. Sound changes often drove them even further apart.  This means also that some verbs collide in the A-stem but not in the B-stem, or vice versa.  This means that there are verbs that can only be used transitively, or only intransitively, because in the other &amp;quot;voice&amp;quot; they collid with some other verb. However, Pabappa nonetheless has much analogy, and many A-stems were rebuilt after their B-stem.  (Note also the conditional sound changes of /k š/ &amp;gt; /p s/ effectively undid Play&#039;s sound changes.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The object slot construction is descended from Play&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;AB compounds&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In Play, these behaved like head-initial noun compounds, rare at the time, and had to be capped with a further suffix that reflected the noun classifier of the head (not the object), thus turning the word back into a head-final compound as was the standard for the Play language.  In Pabappa,  they behave as verbs and the subject noun classifiers have been lost; instead, Pabappa marks the noun class of the object using what was once a standalone word of an open class but has now evolved into a closed-class infix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The object slot marks the classifier of the object, and in some cases may communicate the action well enough by itself that the object of the sentence can be omitted.  This is comparable to the English object pronoun &#039;&#039;it&#039;&#039;, except that in Pabappa there are a few dozen such morphemes corresponding to the various noun classes.   This enables the object to be omitted even from some sentences in which the speaker has not recently mentioned it.  Nonetheless, the object is most often named explicitly in the sentence and marked as such despite the presence of the object classifier infix on the verb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These object classifiers could also be called verb classifiers, but most Lava Bed languages with verb classifiers have them as prefixes before the verb, priming the listener by giving contextual information before the verb is heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Secundative====&lt;br /&gt;
The objects can include animates. It is possible that they will be linmuted, like in Play, to the &amp;quot;closest&amp;quot; object only, not the object that is the patient. &#039;&#039;&#039;BUT IT IS MORE LIKELY THESE OBJECTS REFER TO THE PATIENT OF THE ACTION, NOT THE INSTRUMENT, BECAUSE THEY INCLUDE PEOPLE, AND EVEN INCLUDE THE 1ST AND 2ND PERSON MARKERS.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====with passive verbs====&lt;br /&gt;
this an lead to odd situations such as &#039;&#039;&#039;-t-&#039;&#039;&#039; after passive just by itself meaning &amp;quot;by a hammer/saw&amp;quot; (heavy toolk) because it is from -nt-.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
this will be an agreement morpheme.&lt;br /&gt;
in fact&lt;br /&gt;
perhaps ALL passive verbs should agree ith noun class of subj&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
if the -p is lost for 1st person passives, they would behave as actives from then on and the 1ps PAT pronoun would distinguish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
this could also mean that Play -m plsuy any word means &amp;quot;tree branch&amp;quot; wannopa etc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
if the -nopa sux is detached and copied to the sub&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
:09:02, 21 May 2023 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Pabappa &amp;quot;freezes out&amp;quot; [[babakiam#Aspect|Play&#039;s open-class Lava Bed aspect system]] by having just a few aspects corresponding to traditional grammatical aspect categories.  Play had been able to use any verb as an aspect marker, similar to English constructions like &amp;quot;eat to exhaustion&amp;quot;.  Poswa retains this as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There may be irregular shortening from -s- insertion before nasals, e.g. žam &amp;gt; am but žasm &amp;gt; žamm &amp;gt; zm &amp;gt;  m.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Aspwct slots====&lt;br /&gt;
There are probably at least three aspect slots on every verb, but zero morphs are allowed, &amp;quot;like in a normal language&amp;quot;.  It is possible that all aspect markers are preceded by &#039;&#039;&#039;-a-&#039;&#039;&#039; since the tenses are marked by /i/ and /u/.  This would be from Play /Za/, which would reflex to /a/ only some of the time, but enough to analogize from.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Slot 12&#039;&#039;&#039;:  accepts at least -ra- &amp;quot;do many at once; a lot; repeat/intermit&amp;quot; and another one meaning repeated over time (study&amp;gt;learn)&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, a zero morph, but appars only when other slots are filled (at least one)&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;ra&#039;&#039;&#039; many atsonce/intermit/rpt/alot&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;ta&#039;&#039;&#039; unknown&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;pta&#039;&#039;&#039; unknown&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These can be analyzed as consonants + /a/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Slot 24&#039;&#039;&#039;:   has 4 forms to do with success&amp;amp;difficulty. probably animate agents only, and there may be a morpheme that just indicates inanimacy rather than using a zero morph for it&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; zero morph (see above, /aa/ &amp;gt; /a/)&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;mpa&#039;&#039;&#039; attemp, try&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;psa&#039;&#039;&#039; try unsucc AGREEMENT MORPH&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;pa ~ ba&#039;&#039;&#039; do with difficulty but succeed&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;nsa&#039;&#039;&#039; try unsucc AGREEMENT MORPH (mp + ps)&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;pta&#039;&#039;&#039; involuntary (implies success)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;Slot 36&#039;&#039;&#039;:  two statives and a cess/emph-perefcet&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039; stative aspect. possibly cannot occur alone &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;ptama&#039;&#039;&#039; stative aspect. possibly implies involuntary action&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;ri&#039;&#039;&#039; unknown (mayber wrong slot)&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;mi&#039;&#039;&#039; cessative, emph perf (&amp;quot;do to completion&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;stop&amp;quot;). possibly inherently past tense due to -i&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===gender===&lt;br /&gt;
the inherited Play gender ystsem only gives words for children: boy, girl, child, people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
adults use dunamic gender (adjs)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===copula===&lt;br /&gt;
might use transitive copula with object slots&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages of Teppala]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Tamta/4198&amp;diff=171158</id>
		<title>Tamta/4198</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Tamta/4198&amp;diff=171158"/>
		<updated>2025-06-02T15:53:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Background */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Tamta|Tāmta]] continued to exist as a political entity in 4198 and the following years, but as its borders overlapped with other nations, its power waned as the male-led armies of the west grew in strength and acquired slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Timeline==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;text-align: center&amp;quot;&amp;gt; [[Tamta/4194|4192]] • [[Tamta/4194|4193]] • [[Tamta/4194|4194]] • [[Tamta/4195|4195]] • [[Tamta/4196|4196]] • [[Tamta/4197|4197]] • [[Tamta/4198|4198]] • [[Tamta/Later history|later history]]   &amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers hold elections==&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the escalating civil war, the Leapers reaffirmed that Tāmta was still a democracy and that they would continue to hold elections for Parliament in which all parties that they had not yet ejected would be eligible to hold office and vote on bills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Changes to the map===&lt;br /&gt;
====Loss of Tāmta====&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads and the Hipsides were now sharing the same territory, and the Players now occupied most of Tāmta (Hōki). The Lilypads  requested that the Leapers reapportion the Lilypads&#039;   Tāmta seats into the five Hipside states, so that the Lilypads and Hipsides could compete with each other for local power.  But the Leapers said that it was too late to do this and that for the next year, the Lilypads would continue to represent Tāmta despite no longer living in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reduction of seats====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers also reduced the Lilypads from 72 to 57 seats, to account for the Lilypads and Deer Walkers (about 1700 Lilypads and 7000 Deer Walkers) who had chosen to submit to the Players, as well as the loss of the non-Lilypad population which had earlier ceded their seats to the Lilypads. This calculation assumed a 3% population increase in one year, which the Leapers stated was probably an overestimate, and did not account for Lilypads lost in battle, as they had decided to accept this tradition from the Lilypads&#039; parent culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of these seats, 18 belonged to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Deer Walkers&#039;&#039;&#039;, but the Deer Walkers had earlier voted unanimously to elect teenagers of the Lilypads&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold&#039;&#039;&#039; party to represent them, and so the Lilypads simply thought of these as Lilypad seats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other changes included the reduction of the Slopes&#039; territory from 28 to 24 seats, of the Square from 17 to 16 seats. This left Erala&#039;s Parliament with a total of 164 seats, as the other territories were unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Planned future division by district====&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise the Leapers had not been able to divide the many states of Erala into districts [[Tamta/4197#Voting_at-large|as they had planned]]. They considered merging Erala with Baeba, with Baeba intended to to be the capital of the combined territory, saying that the prohibition of war within Erala had seemingly not accomplished much, but promised that there would still be a division between Erala and Baeba at all but the highest levels of government. For legal reasons, merging Erala into Baeba would require the Slopes and Matrixes to sign a treaty, since the Leapers would need to reinstate the Matrix as a legal party in the combination. The Slopes refused to do this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Views of the Slopes===&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the Slopes&#039; dismissive attitudes towards the Leapers, the Leapers reaffirmed their endorsement of the Slopes, saying that they would figure out how to reach the adolescent Slope leaders without offending them. The Leapers believed that the three-caste population of Slopes, Dolls, Zeniths was ideal for a rising economic power, and that with the Slopes in charge they could turn Erala into the world&#039;s fourth economic power, after Dreamland, Baeba, and Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers decided to legalize the Slopes&#039; three-caste society in Baeba as well, meaning that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039; became a political party in Baeba, and they used the Slopes&#039; definition, not the Matrixes&#039; slightly wider one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers again praised the Slopes, saying that they were able to exploit the Dolls than the Matrixes were, because giving the Dolls some legal rights gave the Dolls false hopes of success, meaning that they would work harder to better their situation, and it also set the Dolls against each other, preventing them from forming an army or even a unified political ideology. By contrast, the Matrixes&#039; much crueler slavery system theoretically provided better labor output from the Dolls, but since the Dolls had little to lose from not working (since the Matrixes were already punishing them arbitrarily), the Leapers believed that the Matrix system was inefficient and that the Slope economy would eventually eclipse the Matrix slave economy in Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers draw up anti-Doll laws==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Leapers passed a series of laws in Baeba Swamp that closely mirrored the Slopes&#039; laws.  They called these the &#039;&#039;&#039;Laws of Shame&#039;&#039;&#039; because many were based in the assumption that it was a crime to be a Doll, and therefore laws that were unfair against Dolls could be worded as if they were kind accomodations that could be revoked at any time so that the Dolls would face even worse situations that would be considered their just desserts. Many of these laws also were similar to [[Raspara#Raspara_belief_system| those of the Raspara]]. One major difference was that while the Raspara laws cemented the tiny Raspara minority at the top of the social scale, in the Leaper-Slope system the privileged class was the majority, and the Dolls would need to be worked very hard to keep up with their demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Raspara-like laws===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Leaper laws that resembled Raspara laws were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slope-like laws===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Leaper laws that resembled Slope laws were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls cannot handle weapons; this is because the Dolls are physically fragile by nature, more apt to harm themselves than to make good use of the weapons. &lt;br /&gt;
##This includes kitchen knives, so any Doll eating a food that requires the use of a knife, outside of a supervised restaurant, is a criminal.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot be police officers or soldiers, even in a noncombatant role. &lt;br /&gt;
#The Leapers are permitted to relieve any Doll of their party membership, should they feel that the person was miscategorized.  But Dolls cannot ask for this themselves. Escape from the Doll party is by invitation only.&lt;br /&gt;
#Although the Dolls are a legal political party, special restrictions apply to them such that even if the Dolls become a majority, they cannot overrule the remaining parties on certain important legal issues.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls are eager to submit to the strongest power and thus cannot have a voice in Baeba&#039;s foreign policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New laws===&lt;br /&gt;
Leaper laws that were new creations included:&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls cannot travel freely.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot leave the nation  without permission from the Leaper police force.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot enter the swampland of Baeba. This is because they are physically delicate, attract predators, and prone to catching disease, which could spread to other citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot have cities of their own, though they may have neighborhoods so long as these are surrounded on all sides by a guardian population such as the Slopes or Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls lack emotional attachment to their family members.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls have the right to reproduce, but lack parental instincts and thus have no claim to custodianship over their children. Leapers and others are thus permitted to split up Doll families whenever this is needed for work.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot choose their sexual partners, as they by nature prefer partners with traits not found in their own population, and therefore cannot form stable bonds with each other or with their preferred partners.&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls have little use for education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Leapers joined the Slopes and Matrixes in legitimizing rape of the Doll population, though with a different rationale. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers  felt their Doll class was more stable than the Slopes&#039;, which had three subdivisions of Dolls, each intended to be set against each other. The Leapers admired the Slopes&#039; cleverness in splitting the Dolls this way but felt it had been ineffective and that the better-off Dolls in Slope territory had always advocated for the rights of the worse-off Dolls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers predicted that Dolls would at first show little resistance to these new laws, as the laws at least shielded Dolls from responsibility to fight in the ongoing Matrix-Zenith war, but that at some point the Dolls would unite and form a nonviolent protest movement. If at that time the Dolls were the only group holding protests, the Leapers would propose a new law outlawing protests so that the other parties could unite against the Dolls and prevent the Doll movement from gaining outside support.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Leapers codify laws===&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers had the power to pass these laws on their own, despite being a minority party in Baeba&#039;s Parliament, because defining parties was one of their reserved rights, and other parties could not take that away. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; were the largest slave-owning party in Baeba, and held most of the people that the Leapers considered Dolls. The Leaper laws actually elevated the status of these Dolls, and also implied that other Baebans, not just the Tinks, could push the Dolls around and not face a penalty. The Leapers reassured the Tinks that these new laws did not take away the Tinks&#039; rights to force additional restrictions on their Dolls, but that the Tinks needed to accept that they were subject to the laws of Baeba, and that the Leapers could write laws that affected them and their slaves. The Leapers stated that they in theory had the right to free all of the Tinks&#039; slaves, but had no plans to do this so long as the Tinks did not commit treason against Baeba (as they had arguably done seven years earlier).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Slopes, the Leapers wanted the Dolls in Baeba to believe that they lived in a democracy, and that if new laws were passed that harmed the Dolls, the Dolls had no one to blame but each other. The Dolls had the right to sit in Parliament and vote on bills like the other parties did, but there were certain things out of their reach, just as there were things out of reach for other parties as well. The Leapers did not explain why there were so many laws against the Dolls specifically, and few or none against the other parties, figuring that the Dolls could only conclude that they were being punished for their behavior and could only hope that future generations of Dolls might rise above this status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Definition of a Doll===&lt;br /&gt;
As above, the Leapers endorsed the Slopes&#039; definition of Dolls. But there were citizens in Baeba that had no citizenship in Erala. The Leapers wanted to include citizens of &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039; as Dolls by definition, figuring that the Lilypads had lost their attachment to Moonshine after Moonshine did nothing while various armies of traffickers kidnapped Lilypad children, but the Lilypads stated that they preferred to handle the Moonshines on their own, and did not want to be involved in abuse of Moonshines in Baeba. The Lilypads were still interested in invading Moonshine, but wanted to do this from what they considered the moral high ground rather than a situation in which they were guilty of aggression against Moonshine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Players annex Hōki==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;February 18, 4198&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
By this time the Players had finally finished conquering the refugee territory of Hōki, which they renamed &#039;&#039;&#039;Fuaumuvas&#039;&#039;&#039; (FMM) after a sport involving tossing a doll around. They stated that they had fought their war in the name of the Lilypad children who had stayed behind to greet them, but also those who had fled, as they knew that those children were seeking safety and had pure motives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had conquered the Lilypad heartlands five years earlier, in January 4193. The Players then renamed this territory to the Despotates, putting the children in charge of petty monarchies where they expected they would struggle so much that they would end up submitting to the Play army. Safe in this, the Players had then moved their troops north to the border of Hōki, where they stalled for a significant amount of time, and had only moved into Hōki in late 4197 once the diplomatic situation favored it. Thus more than four years of peace intervened between the Players&#039; annexing the Despotates and their annexing Hōki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before this treaty in January 4193, the Play generals had decided to allow the children to flee northwards but in no other direction. After the treaty, the Players at first allowed the migration to continue, and indeed encouraged the children to flee in greater numbers, but also warned the children that they would soon close the border as they figured any children who refused the opportunity to flee must be looking for a fight. It took about a year for the Players to finally close the border, and they did not fully enforce this until May 4194, at which point they had announced at a diplomatic meeting that all of the children had been accounted for: tens of thousands had surrendered to the Players, thousands more had been killed by the aboriginals they had been told to rule over (including all 21 despots), and a few thousand more had rebelled against the Players and thus died in combat.  There had also been much human trafficking, but at the time the Players had actually blamed the children for this, saying that they would have been safe if only they had submitted to the Players, but by insisting on running their own governments in the Despotates they had allowed human traffickers to patrol their rivers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New movements====&lt;br /&gt;
Many of the Lilypad children who had stayed behind the first time had since fled; what remained was an almost entirely female population with an average age around 17, guarding many young children of both Deer Walker and Lilypad ancestry. The younger girls, too young to be mothers but old enough to direct their own lives, had mostly moved west along with the boys into the Hipside territories. The Players declared that the remaining Lilypads should be considered legally adults and that they would be welcome in the Play party but that the Players understood they might wish to remain autonomous.  The Players also promised that they would never seek to take control of the Deer Walkers away from these Lilypad women, whom they recognized as the Deer Walkers&#039; adoptive mothers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players then wrote a treaty for the remaining Lilypads which merged them and the two groups of children into the &#039;&#039;&#039;Grass Walker&#039;&#039;&#039; party (Play &#039;&#039;Tivabapapana&#039;&#039;); the word for grass was new and described a taller type than the earlier Grass Walker name because this time the group included adults. The Tadpoles were excluded and the Players promised they would never be written in as allies even if the Players restored their alliance with Moonshine and Moonshine declared the Tadpoles as allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About half of the Deer Walker children had also fled just before the Play army arrived, however. (This is half of the half who had not fled the first time;) thus, only about 7,000 Deer Walkers still lived in what was now the Play state of FMM.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Players put limits on growth===&lt;br /&gt;
Even as the Play nation reached its largest-ever extent, the Players officially disclaimed the formerly Play-held territory of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039; and said that they were no longer interested in competing for power in the wars of the west. They acknowledged that there could be hundreds of thousands of captured Players and their descendants living in &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, as they had lost a war twenty years earlier. But the Players conceded that since Tata was so far west it was unrealistic to expect to control all of their recently acquired territories and Tata in addition, and they also felt it would be unfair to expect their allies to fight for them in Tata when their allies were so much weaker and worse off than the Players.  Thus the Players conceded that they had lost the war in Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads&#039; resolutions on future migrations===&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads assumed that the Players would soon invade  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Starfish Strip&#039;&#039;&#039;. This land was not particularly valuable in its own right, but it would be the Players&#039; only access to the northern sea, and would also block Moonshine from easily accessing any of the children&#039;s territories of the west. Thus the Lilypads voided their claim to the Hipside Strip. The Lilypads said that they had no interest in either fighting or cooperating with the Players, and that if the Play army invaded the children&#039;s nations they would flee those too, either by moving to the tropics after all or  by invading Moonshine. However, the Lilypads noted that the Players had yet to invade Moonshine&#039;s sovereign territory, and so there was a chance that the Play army would leave the Hipside Strip open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads move districts===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Lilypads moved, they did their best to keep the people of each original district together. Thus there was a Pusuaani troop, a Titapa troop, a Šanataŋūs troop, and so on. (The people of &#039;&#039;&#039;Fipapanu&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had early on come to call themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039;, had already moved west.) The demographics of these troops varied significantly because they were groups of people that had chosen to live together. These were the [[Tamta#New_colonies_in_Tāmta|Cold Men&#039;s colonies]], having been founded in early 4194 when the population had been much younger. There was a subdistrict called Tamataa founded by two six-year-old boys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the people of &#039;&#039;&#039;Titapa&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Gardeners, who promised not to move, joined the migration. Some of them stayed behind, just like some  of the other groups had stayed behind, but those people who chose to stay agreed to give up their identities, and thus the only Gardeners were the ones moving west with the troops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Creation of Banetepaa===&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Lilypads renamed their capital city (not the capital of Erala) from Šanataŋūs to &#039;&#039;&#039;Banetepaa&#039;&#039;&#039;, saying that it was a migratory city with its own districts, and that they wished to have it represented in Parliament as a separate state as soon as possible. The citizens of Banetepaa would be the Deer Walker children and any overseers they chose to welcome; these would be tightly controlled by a cooperation both inside and outside the capital.  Thus there would be no adults and no teenagers in Banetepaa, and the territory would be just as the earliest Lilypad colonies had been.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The troop stated that Banetepaa would soon relocate to a lake at 40°N, 7°E, and shorten its name to &#039;&#039;&#039;Banete&#039;&#039;&#039;. The planned site for Banete was only a few hundred miles from the Matrix army in [[Tata]], but the children said that they were safer here than along the coast because they could flee in any direction if invaded, including to the coast. This lake was far smaller than their original lake in Moonshine territory, and the climate was much warmer; the Lilypads still insisted that living in a cold habitat would be better for defensive reasons, but accepted that they had little choice at the present time but to migrate towards the warmer climates of the west.  Here, even though the latitude was nearly the same as their earlier homeland, snow was rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This new bill did not move the capital of Erala, but since the Leapers had earlier expressed their wish that the Lilypad and Eralan capitals be the same, the Lilypads presented this new system as a compromise; the Leapers would get to meet the Lilypads in their most central territory, but the Lilypads would choose where that was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New diplomatic information==&lt;br /&gt;
The Players gave the Lilypads information about [[Xema]] and [[Mevumep]] that they had obtained through diplomatic contacts with &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;, which had some years earlier helped protect both the Players and the Cold Men (the parents of the Lilypads) from Xema&#039;s navy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players stated that Mevumep belonged to an empire divided into four quadrants, with &#039;&#039;&#039;Fox Island&#039;&#039;&#039; in the southeast, and three areas of land to its west, northwest, and north. Politically, though, the division was between Mevumep proper (&#039;&#039;&#039;Flowerland&#039;&#039;&#039;; consisting of Fox Island plus the two northern quarters) and the southwestern area consisting of tribal homelands that were largely independent even from each other but still had military agreements with each other and with Mevumep. This southwestern area was called &#039;&#039;&#039;Hăla&#039;&#039;&#039;, as it was located in the southeast with respect to the mainland. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flowerland translated into Play as &#039;&#039;Pasapašas&#039;&#039; (PBC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geography of Mevumep===&lt;br /&gt;
====The north====&lt;br /&gt;
The northern states of Mevumep were very poor, as the climate was difficult for humans to survive in. They had no army, knowing that the only adjacent lands would be difficult to conquer, and that few other areas would be interested in invading Northern Mevumep. They had a strong navy to patrol the seas, which was also their main source of food. Despite their poverty, they had a well-developed democracy with parties based on ideology rather than simply representing tribes. Their dominant faction at the time believed in a &amp;quot;Not Our War&amp;quot; (NOW) type of pacifism, saying that peace was not good in and of itself but that war was bad for the people of Northern Mevumep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The northwest====&lt;br /&gt;
The northwestern states of Mevumep were considerably richer, and had strong commercial ties to the interior of the continent, but knew that without their trade they would become as poor as the North. These states had also signed the pact establishing a democracy, and although they had their own party system, those parties lined up well with those of the North. One difference though was that much of Northwestern politics dealt with how to react to Repilia&#039;s movements, which were out of Mevumep&#039;s control. Thus the people of the Northwest, though much wealthier, often felt jealous of the people in North Mevumep. They realized in particular that their wealth was fragile and dependent on the goodwill of foreigners, whereas the North could not get much poorer than it already was and was an unlikely target for invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Fox Island====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fox Island&#039;&#039;&#039; was materially poor, but with such a mild climate and the relative scarcity of predators, humans on Fox Island lived simple lives and most did not even wear clothes.  Further north, there were so many predatory firebirds that humans wore thick clothes even in summer to discourage birds from preying on them. But the climate of Fox Island was too warm for the main species of firebird, and other species had to compete with other predators, so humans were mostly safe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because life was so easy on Fox Island, the population was growing, and Fox Island had replenished the populations of the other regions after various natural disasters and wars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fox Island had four main tribal groups. Three of them corresponded closely to the groups in the southwest on the mainland, while the fourth group corresponded to the entire remainder of Mevumep. (One of this first group was actually a back-migration from the mainland.) Traditionally, when populations on Fox Island grew too much, those of the three tribal groups went to the west, while the fourth group went to the north. But since Hăla was a land of war, many of these people wanted to move north instead, particularly to the richer states of the northwest, where the trading routes were. This too had been a source of much political conflict in Mevumep, because neither side could raise arms against the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The southwest====&lt;br /&gt;
The southwestern states, not part of Mevumep, were again poor, despite the warm climate, and their political parties were little more than tribes. Because of their location, they were much more prone to invasion than the three Mevumep quadrants, and many in the northern quadrants wished they had never signed an alliance with the South, knowing that they would be forced to defend the South in a war that would benefit only the South. Furthermore, because the South was poor despite its mild climate, Northerners looked down on these people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the political conflicts in the North often revolved around whether to exit the alliance with the South. They knew that if they did this, the South could simply invade the North and might even win despite being outnumbered because the North, especially the far North, was indefensible on land and relied on its navy, which was shared with the South, and because the South might find allies in other nations. In recent years particularly, the North had worried that the South might sign a trade deal with the rapidly growing [[Players|Play]] empire, thus satisfying their economic needs and assuring themselves that the Players would not attack them. This would leave the Southerners free to invade the North, particularly Fox Island, on which they might be able to find many rebels due to the many tribal settlements particularly on the western half of the island.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Major cities====&lt;br /&gt;
The financial capital of Mevumep was actually located in &#039;&#039;&#039;Repilia&#039;&#039;&#039;, and it had many names, such as the Bay City and Motherport. Since nearly all of Mevumep&#039;s external trade went through Repilia, Repilia had taken over control of the city from Mevumep, and Mevumep had been forced to accept this without complaint. This was for the most part the legislative capital as well, but a city on western Fox Island, across the bay from Bay City, had taken over some of the functions of the old capital so that Mevumep could still have their Parliament in their own territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Xema leases port===&lt;br /&gt;
When Xema asked to station its navy in northern Mevumep, Mevumep had no feasible way to refuse, since they had no army to defend their territory. Their navy could stop Xema&#039;s navy from patrolling the seas, but rather than risk such a conflict they agreed to lease control of the port to Xema for so long as Xema paid them. Since Xema was poor just like Mevumep, they paid not in cash but in trafficked children from various western territories, which &#039;&#039;&#039;UAO&#039;&#039;&#039; delivered to the happy citizens of Mevumep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players thus explained that Xema&#039;s participation in two wars had been entirely funded by child trafficking, and that this explained why sailors from the normally aloof [[Laba]], a naval power traditionally opposed to both the Players and the Cold Men, had risked their lives to defend them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since UAO mostly abducted children from war zones, the operators of the port claimed that they were actually rescuing and adopting these children, so moral resistance within Mevumep was limited and no movement to shut down the operations had yet succeeded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Lilypads reached Moonshine&#039;s refugee territory, the availability of trafficked children went up and therefore Xema got even richer. All of this happened through &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039; territory, and Moonshine had denied involvement. The Players could only guess at this, but stated that it was clear at least that Moonshine&#039;s navy was not stopping the traffickers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The children quietly speculated that Xema&#039;s original source of trafficked children had been the Play territory, and that the Players had kept silent about this because they would otherwise have to admit that they had been the indirect cause for UAO&#039;s changing its missions&#039; target to the Lilypads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Repercussions===&lt;br /&gt;
The trafficking of children deflated the argument that the people of Northeast Mevumep were morally superior to the richer people of the Northwest, an argument that had been advanced more often by those in the Northwest than by the Northeasterners themselves. The trafficking had shown that the simple desires of those with little wealth were not always more pure than the materialist desires of those who were already rich. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in Northeast Mevumep cared little for what others thought of their morals, and those who did held strongly to an ideology that merged ethics with ethnicity, meaning that a tribe&#039;s moral standing derived from their identity, and some tribes achieved higher moral standings merely by defending their tribe&#039;s integrity, while other tribes derived lower moral standings from doing the same. This was similar to &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;s view of the world, but Moonshine disagreed about who to place on top. (Though both groups could thus be considered racists, both groups were quick to make allies of distant tribes and quick to make enemies of neighboring tribes. There is no convenient English word for this sort of cosmopolitan tribalism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now Repilians in the Bay City had begun referring to NE Mevumep as Xema, saying that because Xema never sought allies, any apparent allies they had must be Xemans themselves. They particularly identified NEM with the &#039;&#039;&#039;Ring&#039;&#039;&#039; (ZDE); the Ring  was the less hated of the two Xeman kidnapping operations, because they had always strived to retain control of the children they abducted, intending to recruit them into the Ring army rather than handing them on to abusers; this had caused problems internally within Xema, however, because this was not in the deal that they had signed with Mevumep, and these issues were not fully understood by the powers further west. Nonetheless, both armies had been abducting and delivering children to the abusers in Mevumep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attempt to differentiate from Xema====&lt;br /&gt;
Xema&#039;s moral status was so low among the wider world that even the abusers in Mevumep found it insulting to be grouped with them. In large part their moral identities were based not on what they did but who they were; they saw themselves as a class above other people, and their behavior could merely diminish this but not take it away.  Thus the people of NE Mevumep felt they needed to prove that they were not pro-Xema, and had no ready explanation at hand. They knew that they had not been invited to join Xema, and that Xema could at any moment betray or even invade them if the Xemans decided they no longer needed access to a naval port in Mevumep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they were to protest that Xema had forced them to open the port under the threat of invasion, they would need to both admit that they were weak and explain why they had not asked the rest of the Union for help. If they claimed that they had signed the deal thinking that they were in fact rescuing children, they would look stupid and naive. Thus NE Mevumep chose to admit that they were immoral and did not need to apologize for it, but that the other regions of the Union had  a duty to defend them in a war just as they would defend the other regions. This referred to their worries over a potential invasion from the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about invasions====&lt;br /&gt;
The children being trafficked into NE Mevumep were mostly of [[Players|Play]] ancestry, and the Players had repeated that they considered these children to be politically theirs even if they belonged to enemy nations.  Thus the rest of the Union, particularly the southern states (&#039;&#039;&#039;Hăla&#039;&#039;&#039;), figured that the Players would now have a motive to invade the Union and that the southern states  would suffer for what the northern states had done. This in turn led the northern states to predict that  the Hălans would flee into the North for safety, and that the Northerners would be forbidden to stop this unless they ejected  Hăla from the Union at the first sign of hostility. But following this option could lead to a Play-Hăla alliance and they would then team up together to invade the North.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meeting with Moonshine diplomats===&lt;br /&gt;
At a meeting, the Moonshines exonerated the Lilypads against Moonshine&#039;s earlier claims that the Lilypad elite had been profiting by selling their own kind to the traffickers: the traffickers were now attacking Moonshine, and not paying anyone for the children they were now abducting. Moonshine apologized for their earlier doubts now that they were facing the same problems the Lilypads earlier had.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the meeting, the Lilypads quickly created an alternative explanation they felt more plausible. They believed Moonshine&#039;s accusation of the Lilypads making money from the abductions had come so quickly to them because Moonshine had been doing it themselves.  Knowing Moonshine&#039;s views on gender roles, they explained that Moonshine&#039;s navy was most likely providing young boys to the pirates, whether for a pittance or even for free, but either forbidding the abduction of girls altogether or charging a very high price. Moonshine men would not object to the abduction of their sons for various reasons, among them that the culling of young boys would leave the survivors with a life of constant sexual pleasure once they grew into men. Married men in Moonshine society were little more than slaves, and unmarried men even worse off, but because they were so few in number, women&#039;s demand for them was insatiable and few men were neglected. The men might realize that if they disobeyed their orders, their access to women would be cut off and explained that they were merely experiencing the fate that they were bringing to others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Moonshine denied young girls to the pirates, the pirates would need to always have another nation to abduct children from. The pirates had been taking both boys and girls from Lilypad territories without a clear pattern, but the Lilypads figured that this needed no special explanation, as any captured slave was better than no captured slave, and at least some groups involved in the trafficking had made profits by selling captives back to the Lilypads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the pirates had lost access to the Lilypad children, they had effectively lost access to girls. The Lilypads felt that the pirates might have placed heavier demands on Moonshine as a result, as Moonshine might view the loss of their male population as anything from a minor annoyance to a benefit for both sides, but would stridently resist any abductions of women or girls. Since Moonshine could not openly admit this to their allies, they needed to pretend that the pirates had only just now begun to attack Moonshine, and thus that Moonshine had only just now begun to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads   understood that so long as they remained in an alliance with Moonshine, the Lilypads would bear some of the guilt for what happened to the many Moonshine boys provided to the Xeman pirates. They admitted, however, that to outsiders their story might sound just as implausible as the Moonshines&#039; similar accusation about them, and chose not to raise this issue either with Moonshine or with the Leapers. Additionally, some Lilypads believed Moonshine&#039;s diplomats were telling the truth, and that merely having a motive did not prove there was a conspiracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Information about politics====&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshines had also mentioned briefly, speaking in Play, that the people of the tropical southern regions of Mevumep were naked (&#039;&#039;žitua&#039;&#039;). This was the same as a common Play word for political liberalism, the metaphor being that a naked, unprotected hand feeds both the strong and  the weak who would be otherwise afraid to approach and ask for help. Some people in Dreamland were also naked, and for a similar reason: a naked person could not easily carry or conceal weapons, so anyone approaching them would know that they were safe. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039;, whose homelands were hot but not quite tropical, often wore underwear, again in part to assure other Slopes that they were harmless and not hiding weapons.  (Though the Slopes also had other reasons for this, including the foundational belief that beauty should neither be valued nor imitated; if any member of the Slope party felt themselves to be physically unattractive, they were expected not to hide this, and other Slopes were expected to treat them just the same as the most stunningly attractive Slope models (and Slope women were renowned for their beauty)).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a lifestyle was not possible in the cold climates the Lilypads were accustomed do, nor in the even colder Moonshine. Moonshine&#039;s diplomats had thus often taken a negative view of nudist cultures, though no more so than they disliked other cultures of the tropics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because nudism correlated so well with climate, and because the Play word for nudity and liberalism was the same, the Lilypad diplomats came to believe that to be liberal, one must live in a tropical climate. At the end of the meeting, one of the Lilypad diplomats asked the Moonshines if Mevumep as a whole was liberal, or just the tropics, because he wondered if even the coldest areas of Mevumep had people wandering around naked, and what that must be like. The Moonshines responded that the culture of the tropics of Mevumep made it impossible to be liberal, but that liberalism could exist in the colder northern states of Mevumep. By this, they meant that Fox Island (which included the tropics of Mevumep) was too poor overall to have a class with excess wealth, and that since liberalism answered the question of what to do with excess accumulated wealth, poor nations could not be liberal, but they did not explain this and did not understand that the Lilypads would need an explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Lilypads now had contradictory information. Moonshine then further confused the matter by adding that Dreamland had political parties that were very liberal. The meeting thus concluded with the Lilypads misunderstanding the subject and figuring that perhaps Moonshine&#039;s diplomats were lying, or at best improvising, on their knowledge of the culture of Mevumep, while the Moonshines were unaware of the misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Issues with Mikagu==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Lilypads, Slopes, and Hipsides all voted to exclude the state of Mikagu (the Bear Trap) from Erala. The Bear Trap was the only state in which no children&#039;s party had ever settled, in large part because it was a hotspot for human trafficking. Previously, they had tolerated the Bear Trappers because Mikagu was geographically in between the Lilypad territory (Tāmta) and the rest of Erala. But without Tāmta, there was no need for Mikagu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers refused this, saying that expelling Mikagu would invite the [[Players]] to invade, since the Players had just taken over Tāmta and parts of Pitana, the two of which made up Mikagu&#039;s only non-Erala borders. Conquering Mikagu would put the Play army within 400 miles of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, in which the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army held tens of thousands of enslaved descendants of the Players.   This 400 miles would be Slope-held territory, and the Leapers felt that the Slopes did not fear the Players the way the other children did. Thus, a Slope-Play alliance might form, and   the Leapers worried about this for two reasons. Firstly because the Players could use Slope territory to put Play soldiers on the border of the Leaper homeland of [[Baeba Swamp]], and secondly because, despite the Players having earlier admitted defeat in Tata, they might decide to invade Tata after all, on this time as a humanitarian intervention, meaning that they would continue to disclaim territory there but would tie up the rival powers in a war that would weaken them all while potentially strengthening the Play army presuming that at least some of the descendants of the earlier-captured Players decided to fight for the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers were forthright about their motivations here, but reminded the children that they needed to honor their commitments to military allies, even if the allies gave them nothing back. Even if the Players did not invade, expelling Mikagu would allow the Slopes to invade as well without violating any treaty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix-Slope relations==&lt;br /&gt;
By March 4198, the [[Leapers]] and other armies had come to believe that the [[Matrix]]es were the world&#039;s strongest army after all, not the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; as they had earlier been saying.  Since the Matrix army consisted of scarcely a thousand soldiers, while other armies numbered in tens of thousands, the Leapers acknowledged that claiming the Matrix to be the strongest was counter-intuitive. But they explained that the Matrix could generate new soldiers very easily, and that their strength lay in their store of armor, weapons, wagons, and trained animals. The thousand Matrix soldiers, should they be defeated, would still be able to pass at least some of their weapons and other belongings along to the next wave of Matrix soldiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though they admired the Slopes, the Leapers now said it was most likely that the Slopes were interested in achieving a firm second place standing, such that the Matrix would be willing to attack every army except them. That is, rather than defeating the Matrix or finding an uneasy alliance with the Matrix, the Slopes were interested in becoming the only other army in the world that the Matrix could not intimidate. Thus the Slopes hoped the Matrixes would attack all of their enemies except the Slopes, and many of these armies were also enemies of the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Capture of Moonshine slaves====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Matrixes|Matrix]] had by March 4198 taken hold of humanitarian rescue workers from Moonshine, mostly women. These people were &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039; according to their own definition. The Matrix had wished to acquire a far larger pool of slaves from the Slopes, but now felt that perhaps they could invade Moonshine instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though avoiding a formal declaration of war for the time being, the Matrixes realized that by enslaving the Moonshine humanitarian workers, Moonshine and its allies might be preparing for war anyhow.  They prepared their army to launch an invasion, as they preferred to be the aggressor in this war rather than the defender.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Differences between the two armies===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes had remained all-male and did not admit members until adulthood; thus, they were a nation consisting entirely of adult male soldiers and all of their wives were war captives.  The Slopes insisted that they would continue to grow through natural reproduction, and would continue to adopt war orphans as well, though not as many as they had done in earlier years. The Slopes claimed that they already outnumbered the Matrixes 10 to 1 and would soon reach a much higher ratio as the first crop of Slope children reached adulthood while the Matrixes were struggling just to keep their population steady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deer Walkers arrive at Banete==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;March 6, 4198&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the child traffickers out of the way, the Lilypads and the Deer Walkers among them moved much more quickly than before and arrived at &#039;&#039;&#039;Banete&#039;&#039;&#039; Lake on March 6 to set up their new capital city. The Hipside capital city, &#039;&#039;&#039;Napa&#039;&#039;&#039;, was about 200 miles away, and the Matrix army in Tata was just west of that.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The Matrixes did not invade until Jun 4199 and so the map is referring to a later outcome.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reflections about Xema====&lt;br /&gt;
The Hipsides reminded the children that &#039;&#039;&#039;Xema&#039;&#039;&#039; had never reached the Hipside territories, and might not even know of their existence. Thus Xema most likely did not know where the children now were, and so even if they attempted to resume their child trafficking operations, they would not find the correct location of the new settlements for quite some time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrixes spy====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes&#039; trained birds alerted the Matrix soldiers to the new settlement at Banete immediately, and the Matrixes contemplated shifting the target of their invasions from the women of Slope territory to the children of Banete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Slope-Lilypad treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were allies and close kin of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypads&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039;, and other armies of the east who had been much less violent and much less cruel. The Slopes expected these people would make decisions that would weaken their combined military, perhaps out of misguided altruism, feminism, or pacifism, and that they might expect the Slopes to intervene. The Slope leaders reaffirmed their commitment to their classmates, stating that their bonds transcended ideology and even military strategy, and therefore signed a new treaty promising not only to intervene in any conflict facing the Lilypads, but to forever allow the Lilypads to remain as an independent party within Slope-held territory. Recalling the words of a Cold-Play  meeting a few decades earlier,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;probably misdated&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the Slopes stated that they wished the Lilypads to be their eternal enemy — meaning that they wished for a world in which they had no more enemies to face but the Lilypads, whom they loved and would promise to keep alive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes retained the name &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; for the group containing the Slopes and the more peaceful eastern troops, saying that so long as these other armies retained their criteria for admission, barring anyone older than their oldest existing members, they would all retain &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; status and be legal parties in the Slopes&#039; SMS nation. Earlier, the Lilypads had stated that they needed to exclude adults from their party for their own protection, but now the Lilypad leaders were in their late teens and the very oldest had reached the age of 20, and were thus adults by the norms of their own inherited culture as well as those around them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slopes appeal to Matrixes===&lt;br /&gt;
====Love letters====&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slope female leaders, using the [[AlphaLeap|Leapers]] to communicate, published love letters in the Baeban news service, pleading with Matrix men to come into Slope territory and carry them off into Tata and other Matrix-held lands so they could see what it was like to be under control of a real man. They claimed many male Slopes were weak, impotent, and not really men; some seemed incapable of sex altogether while others were focused on  bizarre perversions; those Slope men who were actually attractive preferred to assault the Crystal women rather than form stable loving relations with the Slope women. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix leaders recognized that these messages were almost the same as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; earlier appeals to the Matrixes to abandon their war and move in.  The Hipsides&#039; messages had mostly failed to reach the Matrixes because they did not have the Leapers as repeaters and because the Matrixes could not believe that a nation consisting primarily of male soldiers would want a group of taller and stronger male soldiers to move in with them. But now, the Matrix leaders worried that the rank-and-file Matrix soldiers would actually believe the Slope women&#039;s claims to be sexually insatiable without Matrix company, and that the Matrix soldiers would enter Slope territory expecting to be welcomed by the women, when in fact the Slopes had so far armed both their male and female leaders with weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The male Slope leaders somewhat played along, pretending to be intimidated by the Matrix men (who were somewhat taller on average), and complaining about the [[Zenith]]s roaming through Slope territory sexually abusing Slope women, for which the Slopes were unable to retaliate. The unstated implication of this message was that the Slopes, like their Hipside kin, were physically small and even as adults would never be able to handle the Matrix or Zenith soldiers man-for-man. The Slopes understood that the Hipsides had failed to bait the Matrixes into an attack with this same message, but that this may have been due to the difficulty of contact and the lack of a strong motivation for the Matrixes to invade. By contrast, the Slopes knew that the Matrixes wanted to steal the Slopes&#039; female Crystal slaves. The Slopes had been relying on Leapers to distribute their propaganda for more than a year now and had been satisfied that the Leapers were trustworthy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise the Slopes, both male and female, had acquired several diseases from various men, mostly Zeniths, who had abused them in their younger years. The Crystals now had most of these plagues as well, but the Matrixes had been spared because nobody had sexually abused them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty contest====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers held a beauty  contest in Baeba Swamp, and a young Slope woman won. The Leapers said that this proved that the Slopes were the most beautiful women in the world, as with just a tiny presence in Baeba (the only Slopes with homes in Baeba were diplomats) they outscored all of the native women of all parties. The knowledge of the beauty of Slope women spread to Baeba Swamp and some men planned to enter Slope territory to woo the native women, even knowing that the Slope men (and some women) were armed and vigilant. The propaganda was important here, as the men in Baeba Swamp found it easier to believe that beautiful Slope women might be single and looking to marry out if they assumed that the Slope men were small and typically unsatisfying as partners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internally the Slope leaders reminded their base that they were a very close-knit party, and would never endorse any policy that would benefit one sex at the expense of the other. Thus, the Slope men were meant to serve the women and vice versa. They said that any women who did seek to marry outside the party would cease to be Slopes, but that because there were more men than women in the Slope party, this prohibition did not apply to men. They claimed that no Slope women were harmed when a Slope man married a Doll woman, and therefore this was not a violation of their party policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Volunteer slaves====&lt;br /&gt;
Privately the Slopes contemplated releasing women who felt loyal to the Slopes but uncomfortable with castle life to wander westward into Baeba, particularly into Matrix-held territory, claiming to be fleeing from the weak, unattractive boy-like men who ruled Slope territory, craving the attention of a strong protective Matrix man. These women would then spy on the Matrixes and flee back to the Slopes at the first opportunity, and would be understood if they claimed that they really did enjoy living with the Matrix men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second group wanted to volunteer to become slaves for the Matrix, but to pretend to be captives, saying that the Slopes had turned against their own women and were now selling them as slaves. This would bring capital into the Slope nation since the transaction would be paid as the woman would claim to be involuntary.  Some Slope men would also sell themselves into slavery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Maturation of Slope culture==&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities to other cultures===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; urban lifestyle was similar in many ways to that of &#039;&#039;&#039;LAD&#039;&#039;&#039; a few hundred years earlier.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes divided into three lifestyles now. Those seeking marriage were told to move to &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities, while those who preferred to remain single were either told to remain on the plantations for defensive purposes or join a troop of soldiers going on offense. There were still many male Slopes who had no interest in adopting children or marrying women, and stated that they would be forever young, and most likely die in combat in early adulthood winning more territory for the Slope nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders were well aware that their sex ratio would ensure many of the young Slope men seeking marriage would never find a Slope woman. They believed that opening &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities was the best way to handle this, because the women in general had more to gain from marriage than did men, so the sex ratio within those cities would be near parity, and men who chose not to move could not later complain when they had had ample time to move and would have noticed quickly that their cities were becoming almost entirely void of Slope women. There were still more than 20,000 &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystal&#039;&#039;&#039; women spread across Slope territory and some adjacent areas, and though the Slopes had freed most of these women, they were of such low social status that the Slopes assumed a Slope man would be able to marry a Doll woman if he chose to do so.  (The children of these marriages would however generally not be Slopes.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of cities====&lt;br /&gt;
The three cities being converted to &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; status were:&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Vimimpa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Yatubapapumu&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Tepetau-Šanui&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Tepetau-Šanui&#039;&#039;&#039;, located at 35°N 10°E, was one of the few Slope cities named after a person; Tepetau&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is not Taxman&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was a young boy who had risen from the lowest to the highest social rung in this city and helped attract more Slopes and Dolls into the city. Now it had a population of about 1,700 Dolls, and the Slopes figured that those Dolls could support a Slope ruling class of about 2,000; any more and the Dolls would die from hunger or exhaustion. They did not know, nor did they care, how many Zeniths lived in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Marriage procedure====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders intended to cycle each city&#039;s population every year, starting with those 18 years or older first, and moving down one age bracket each year. Then they would find a new purpose for the cities when all the Slopes were married. The understanding was that one year was a long enough time for two partners to find each other, and that the partners who had the most difficulty finding a mate would be the only singles left at the end of the year, so they would not be competing with the others. The Slopes figured that there would be some among the city&#039;s population at the end of the year who chose not to marry after all, and stated that these people should express this to the city leaders at the earliest possible time so they could find another role for themselves in the Slope nation. They reminded these people that if they did not marry within the year, they most likely never would, since there would be no other place in the entire nation to find unmarried Slopes, and each year&#039;s population would only be able to marry others of their age group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it was traditional in their parent culture for the husband to be slightly older than his wife in a marriage, the Slope population was made up of teenagers of whom the boys and girls had almost the same average age, so they could not do this. Likewise, while their parent cultures allowed both polygamy and homosexual marriage, the Slopes were interested in maximizing their immediate population growth and in making sure there that, despite their overall male surplus, there would be as few men left single as possible. They stated that anyone wishing to continue their cultural tradition of polygamy had plenty of Dolls in their nation, but that they would not recognize any Slope-Doll marriages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Policies towards Zeniths====&lt;br /&gt;
These &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities were pre-existing settlements, and already had both Zeniths and Dolls living in them. The Slope men said that they were not worried about Zenith men abducting their women any longer, and neither were  they worried about Slope women voluntarily choosing to marry Zenith men. Likewise, the Slope women said that they were not worried about Slope men going after the Dolls (who were almost all women), and that the Dolls in &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities would have no men to keep them company save for the violent and abusive Zeniths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Politics===&lt;br /&gt;
====Locks====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes did not allow toparchies, but stated that it would be theoretically possible for one person to obtain a &#039;&#039;&#039;lock&#039;&#039;&#039; on power (Play &#039;&#039;vetetu&#039;&#039;) in some area of their territory.  This was a concept where, by slavery or some other means, a single person has the pledges of enough citizens in some particular area to declare themselves politically independent and wield power horizontally (across the branches of government) and below them. This had come about in some previous empires when a very rich person was able to directly buy the vote pledges of many locals in a democratic nation. But this had been more successful with true toparchy, when a person was able to buy up a town&#039;s land and set up a government of their own with absolute power for the property owner, and full respect from the government so long as they paid the taxes on their land.  The Slopes did not allow this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Denial of power-sharing====&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the [[Cold Men]] to the east, the loser of a close election was not allowed to take a 2nd-place position; campaigns were all-or-nothing for the candidates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===JIB offer===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Leapers would not let the Slopes expel Mikagu from the Union, the Slopes offered to enroll Mikagu&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; party into the &#039;&#039;&#039;JIB&#039;&#039;&#039; group; these would be mostly men, who would be subordinate to the Slopes but mostly immune from attack by the Slopes. But the XIG men refused this, saying that they were few in number but made much better soldiers than the Slopes or Lilypads. The XIG men offered an alliance with the Slopes, saying that they preferred they think of each other as equals. The Slopes accepted this offer, but acknowledged that they seemed to lose whenever they relied on diplomacy and would often win whenever they relied on war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Slope laws==&lt;br /&gt;
===Access to weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes, as expected, prohibited their &#039;&#039;&#039;Doll&#039;&#039;&#039; middle class from accessing weapons of any kind, and stated that because Dolls were so physically delicate by comparison to the Slopes, the definition of weapon for a Doll would include blunt instruments and kitchen utensils, meaning that even eating their meals would be illegal.  This was because the Slopes said Dolls could use such weapons to hurt other Dolls. By contrast, since the Slopes were physically hardy, they had no   prohibition against kitchen knives even in those areas of Slope territory where the Slopes had made true weapons off-limits even to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attitudes towards cooking====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes originated mostly from a culture based in cold climates where all children were taught how to cook from a very early age. The Crystals (and thus most Dolls) were transnational, but the Slopes now lived in a warm climate and most of the Crystals they had taken control of were locals. Many of them could cook as well, but they typically did not learn the skill early and were more accustomed to eating uncooked foods of various kinds. Thus, by effectively making it illegal for the Crystals to cook, the Slopes had made their lives difficult but not impossible.  The Slopes figured that this was a &#039;&#039;tolerable&#039;&#039; legal burden, as opposed to an impossible one, and would work well because at least some of the Crystals might actually feel guilty when violating the laws against owning kitchen knives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Effects of the new law====&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dolls could not access weapons, the Slopes created a new crime from the situation where a Doll walked into a room with weapons. The Slopes argued that this could also apply if the Slope brought the weapons to the Dolls; any Dolls who did not flee immediately would be guilty of a crime. Also, since Dolls could not know where weapons might be stored, the new law made it a crime for a Doll to enter any room or building where Slopes might live.  Some Slopes wanted to extend the law further still, and charge Dolls with a crime if they were beaten by a Slope carrying a weapon; the crime of letting the weapons touch their body. An internal vote among the Slopes narrowly precluded this new extension of the law, but even those Slopes who opposed it said they would be willing to support it if they could get at least some non-Slope support for it. The main reason the Slopes were skeptical of this further extension was that they felt it was so transparently ridiculous that if they approved it, they would lose support among outside parties for the law in its entirety. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the law as it stood, the Slopes still had a convenient reason to arrest any Doll for merely trying to eat healthy meals. Thus it had nearly become a crime to be a Doll.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One further help for the Slopes was  that their system was similar to systems that had been in place in the recent past; the Crystals had even traditionally punished each other by depriving Crystal convicts of access to kitchen knives. And the Slopes claimed that the life of a Doll under Slope control would be a step up from what they had experienced under the Matrixes or even, for many, as free people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prowlers===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes also for the first time allowed their members to &#039;&#039;prowl&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;&#039;panapa&#039;&#039;&#039;). By this they meant to be out alone, responsible for their own safety, and not traveling in a group for protection. The Slopes realized this was dangerous, because the Zeniths still roamed the streets of Slope cities, and the Doll middle class and even the slaves could in theory attack Slopes seen out alone, especially at night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the prohibition on prowling was lifted, a young Slope man raped a 16-year-old Doll at night and disappeared back to his castle. This girl was the daughter of a Crystal woman, and by tradition had become a Crystal herself at age 13, but now the Slopes had created a strong incentive not to identify as such. (The Crystals allowed overlapping party membership, and also told their members that the new &#039;&#039;&#039;Doll&#039;&#039;&#039; party only existed in the Slopes&#039; nation, and for various other reasons was unlike traditional parties, so they encouraged their members to think of themselves as Crystals alone even if they were also Dolls.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; negative public reaction when the victim spoke out the next day made it plain to all that they considered this single incidence of rape to be more dishonorable than the hundreds of thousands of rapes they had inflicted on their [[Crystals|Crystal]] slaves and some other free Crystals. It was not the woman&#039;s rape they seemed upset about, but rather the fact that the Slopes had revealed themselves susceptible to the same temptations as the Zeniths and Matrixes they felt inferior to them, and that their impression of an orderly society was in danger. The Slopes convened and considered passing a law outlawing rape, indecent assault, and grievous bodily harm against any non-slave Dolls, saying that the slaves deserved to be abused because of their social status but that the free Doll population should merely be exploited as a middle class and allowed to walk the streets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Crystals&#039; response====&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystal women, already shunned by their own party leadership, had further lost outsiders&#039; sympathy after several of the Crystal leaders in the Slopes&#039; area (which the Crystals considered to be part of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Nest&#039;&#039;&#039;) endorsed the Slopes and stated that the Crystals should be their allies, seek a middle-class lifestyle, and do nothing about the vast number of sexual assaults the Slopes had inflicted on the Crystals aside from focusing on the future.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had won the support of about 150 previously elite Crystal women by promising to spare them and their families from all sexual assaults. The Slopes had then also won the support of a few hundred lower- and middle-class Crystal women who sought to join the ranks of these supposed elites by performing various favors, hoping that the Slopes would permit them entry to the upper class and that the existing upper class Crystals would do what they could to enable this. This second group was thus comparable to the &#039;&#039;&#039;JIB&#039;&#039;&#039; group that had formed about a year earlier, but  the Slopes saw them as even lower than the JIBs, and made no promises that they would ever be welcomed into the Crystal upper class which would be spared from assault, even if they spent their whole lives supporting the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These women said it was their fate to live in the Slopes&#039; nation, and that since the Slopes had a male surplus, the Slopes would always be abusing the Crystal women.  They declared they would not seek justice for any crimes the Slopes committed against them in the past but would try to seek a new cooperative justice system that would limit the Slopes&#039; abuses in the future. Even here they did not commit to asking the Slopes to make rape a crime, because they felt the Slopes could not control their nature and that therefore any cooperation with them might require the legalization of the Slope men&#039;s crimes of desire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystal leaders, acting without wider party approval, narrowly voted down an internal proposal which would have proposed to the Slope leadership a division of the Crystal party into two new legally recognized classes: those who could be freely abused and those who could not. The Crystals proposing the idea knew that they would not be the ones to determine who belonged to which class.  (Because the Slopes were closed-entry, they could not become Slopes, and even leaving the Crystal party would not get them out of the Doll party.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Slopes&#039; own reforms====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Crystals refused to make the rape of their own people a crime, the Slopes realized that their moral standing among other parties could improve if they passed a law outlawing rape and assault of Dolls, since they could then say that they awarded the Dolls a legal protection that the Dolls themselves had been unwilling to ask for (because most Dolls were Crystals , the Slopes often treated them as the same group). They knew that their own members would be largely against this, since most Slopes did not own slaves and many Slopes preferred the carefree lifestyle of assaulting random civilians to the hierarchical situation in which enslaved Dolls were already expecting it.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless on July 12, 4198, the Slope parliament passed a law forbidding any sexual assault of a Doll, and restricting physical assault to situations of self-defense, figuring that they could later interpret self-defense very liberally while still claiming the moral high ground due to the prohibition of sexual assault. The Slopes did not have a court system and still claimed they did not need one; the punishments would be defined by internal votes among the membership and could include expulsion from the Slope party. This law did not apply retroactively to the many thousands of Slopes who had gleefully assaulted free Crystals (largely the same people as the new Dolls) in the past, even with no reasonable claim of self-defense. This law also did not affect slaves, but the Slopes&#039; rival parties had their own slaves and generally did not challenge the Slopes on this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; term for sexual assault here was &#039;&#039;paipubu&#039;&#039;, a term which emphasized not the victim&#039;s pain, but the perpetrator&#039;s licentiousness. Slope men who committed &#039;&#039;paipubu&#039;&#039; were told to be ashamed of themselves, but the victim was not consoled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other exclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
This law also did not prohibit sexual assaults by non-Slopes. The Slopes in fact wanted to encourage Zenith men to escalate their attacks, and to focus on the new Doll middle class while the Slopes assaulted the lower class.  The Slopes said that within months they would have the middle-class Dolls riled up against the Zenith rapists, staging nonviolent protests against them, begging the Slopes to intervene, and considering themselves heroes if the Slopes did anything at all, as that would be the greatest level of political power the Dolls would ever achieve. The Slopes hoped that this conflict would drive the middle and lower classes of the Dolls further apart, because lower class Dolls would realize that if the Dolls&#039; protests succeeded, the Zenith rapists would attempt to attack the lower class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the new law did not prohibit use of violence against the Dolls in self-defense,  some Slope men figured that they could continue on as they always had, but claim that the Doll woman had initiated the encounter, and that they had raped the woman in self-defense. But they figured this would fail to convince even fellow Slopes. Since Dolls were not allowed to attack Slopes even in self-defense, however, a more perverse reading of the law suggested that any sexual assault against a Doll could be converted to a fair fight if the Doll resisted (since both would be committing a crime), and any further aggression by the Slope attacker would be legally categorized as self-defense. These men felt that if they first raped and then beat up their victims, they could claim the resistance in the middle exhonerated the attacker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the Dolls were not slaves, but were legal subjects of the Slope rulers, so the Slopes claimed that they had the right to sell Dolls into slavery to other parties. (They could by the same reasoning also sell Zeniths, but figured they would be physically unable to do so.) Thus the Slopes figured that they could raise capital in their nation by selling Dolls as slaves to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army or anyone else who would buy them, so long as the payment  was a tangible product that could not quickly depreciate in value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Class divisions==&lt;br /&gt;
Many Zeniths were business owners in Doll-majority districts of the Slope nation, meaning that the Dolls could not simply choose to avoid the Zeniths. The same was true in the new &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities where the Slopes often now had the majority but the Dolls had previously been the majority. Indeed, the Slope upper class contemplated defining the class boundaries according to how a person&#039;s basic needs were met. If they were independent (nearly all Slopes), they would be upper class. If they depended on Zeniths and other groups, they were middle class. If they were enslaved, they were lower class. The Zeniths themselves were middle class according to this definition because they generally did not have slaves and so could not survive without each other and the other citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes felt that the legal equality between Zeniths and Dolls, when anyone could see that the Zeniths were far more violent and criminal than Dolls, could lead to tension between the two groups that would prevent them from forming any stable anti-Slope alliance. The Slopes had freed some &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap&#039;&#039;&#039; men who had remained in the territory while the Crystal men went away; these had become male Dolls, meaning the total Doll population was now about 80% female, not 95% as it had been a year earlier in the census (this is why there had been 19 Crystal seats and only 1 Soap). Many Crystals did not trust these Soap men, but the Soap men were the only men they knew who were not yet being legally encouraged to sexually assault them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the [[Zenith]]s before them, the Slopes bragged about the fact that the Leapers were providing them all with monthly welfare payments despite the fact that the Slopes had such a strong military occupation force that the Leapers could not even enter Slope territory to dispurse the money without Slope permission. (It was mostly provided in tangible products however.) The Slopes distributed these stipends among their own people only, again flaunting the fact that the government aid was going to those people who needed it the least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparisons of wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were by one measure the richest people in the world, because they owned enough slaves that they could survive entirely from slave labor and never had to do any work of their own. The slaves provided them food, manufactured weapons and armor, and helped maintain the forts they called castles.  The Slopes also had access to grapes in amounts far greater than they could consume, though it took time to turn them into wine.  However, because the Slope plantations were self-contained, they had no trade routes of their own, and therefore had no access to certain basic material goods that could only come to them from outside. For this they depended on the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had  taken control of much of STW&#039;s historical trade route in the region. This trade road extended all the way to [[Players|Play]] territory, and the Players were continuing to trade even though they were hostile, because it helped the economies on both ends of the road. And the Slopes traded with the Zeniths. But they knew that the Zeniths could cut them off at any time, because even though the Slopes were much richer than the Zeniths, the Slopes produced nothing that the Zeniths needed, whereas the Zeniths brought in many things that the Slopes needed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food===&lt;br /&gt;
As above, the Slopes produced their own food domestically using Crystal slave labor, making them independent of the Zenith-STW trade network they worried might break down (both because STW was actually anti-Zenith and because the Zeniths might someday turn against the Slopes). The Slopes did not worry much about famine, saying that if they ever ran out of food they would simply eat their own slaves and then go to war for more, figuring any famine would also affect surrounding areas and leave their armies too weak to defend their populations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slopes extended their cultural dress styles to the people they ruled over. The Slopes in their castles wore only underwear, saying that they did not need protection when they were already safe. The Slopes passed this logic on to the Dolls living in the &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039;, saying that any Dolls who insisted on wearing protective clothing must be worried about violent crimes, but since the Slopes had decriminalized assault of Dolls there was no such crime. Therefore the Dolls had no need of protection, and the Slopes made it a crime for a Doll to be visibly worried about their safety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Tepetau, at the far north end of Slope territory, the winters were somewhat colder than what the Slopes were used to, but they stated they would warm up from the cold by drinking hot liquids while watching the Dolls shiver outdoors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Alcohol===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes realized it might also benefit them to prohibit the consumption of alcohol among their members, saying that true Slopes did not need recreational substances to fulfill their desires because the only people who had such desires were too emotionally weak to be Slopes. This rule would apply even to the secret areas of Slope castles where nobody would see them, and thus was not merely a propaganda tool intended to make the Slopes look superior to their rivals. Those Slopes who chose to consume alcohol would be ejected from the party, but they could still join other parties such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Squares&#039;&#039;&#039; and the [[Zenith]] (though the Slopes wondered if the Squares also might prohibit alcohol).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes also had no intent of limiting alcohol consumption amongst the Zeniths, and indeed hoped that the Zeniths would dominate the alcohol trade, making the Dolls dependent on the Zeniths, and that this for various complex reasons would in the long run help the Slopes more than the Zeniths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Results====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope parliament (a party-internal organization) thus passed two new laws: one prohibiting Slopes from working in the alcohol trade, and another prohibiting consumption of alcohol on Slope-owned properties.  These laws also covered sleep flowers, the only other known recreational substance. It thus remained legal for Zeniths and others to transport, sell, and consume alcohol within the Slope nation so long as they did it on public property, rather than the Slope plantations and castles.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes offered those members whose income was dependent on alcohol sales to continue on in their careers, so long as they gave up Slope party membership and lived in the cities with the Zeniths and Dolls rather than the safety of the Slope-held forts. They said that for the meantime the Square party still allowed alcohol trade and consumption, but that they could not guarantee this would continue, as the Squares had been moving more and more in lockstep with the Slopes in recent months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Compass reforms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of the Dolls===&lt;br /&gt;
Though just months earlier, the Slopes had been proudly racist against their enemies and even some of their allies, they had come by early 4198 to feel that all closed-entry parties had much to gain from publicly refudiating racism, since they could then claim the moral high ground while they continued to discriminate against all groups other than their own. They owned &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039; from two different racial groups, who had a history of nonviolent conflicts with each other, and the Slopes felt that they could put the two groups of Dolls together on plantations and then shame them for any internal conflicts that erupted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However unlike the Leapers and some other historical slaveowning tribes, the Slopes refused to elevate one racial group above another, saying that to do so would be an instance of the very racism they claimed to have overcome. They had conquered the Dolls even when the Dolls were unified, and felt no urge to divide them against each other, knowing that they had earlier failed to divide the Dolls against the [[Zenith]] along racial lines, and figuring that sitting atop a class-based structure would be more lucrative for the Slopes overall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Slopes announced that they had eliminated racism among their own kind, and would now begin working to end racism across the world, starting with the slaves they held who could not tolerate working alongside each other. They promised increased punishments for any slaves who complained about the new mixed-race labor camps, and that they would also apply this to the free Doll population. They also claimed that their earlier endorsements of racist ideals had been merely a ruse to trick the [[Matrix]] into signing a treaty with them, and that this trick had failed, so they no longer saw any reason to pursue it. Thus the Slopes accused the Matrix leaders of being racists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slopes now claimed they had never been serious about endorsing racism, they had no need to expel any Slopes who had written racist propaganda or pursued similar policies. Thus the Slope leadership continued along unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Division into parties===&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers then met with the Slopes and offered them a different plan to divide the Dolls amongst each other that would align with the Slopes&#039; commitment to root out racism.  The Leapers proposed to divide the Dolls along ideological lines instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Slopes divided the Dolls into four political parties, corresponding to the directions on the compass: north, south, east, and west. These were called &#039;&#039;patu&#039;&#039; parties (Play &#039;&#039;patiaus vap&#039;&#039;) because they were designed by outsiders to benefit those outsiders. The Slopes themselves endorsed the &#039;&#039;&#039;South&#039;&#039;&#039; party but admitted privately that it made little difference to them which party the Dolls favored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====South====&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;South&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;&#039;AYP&#039;&#039;&#039;) favored the status quo. It was named after the Slopes, the ruling party, who held the southernmost territory in Erala.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====East====&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;East&#039;&#039;&#039; party favored a hedonistic lifestyle generally aligned with the interests of the &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; soldiers in the Bear Trap, which formed much of the eastern border of Erala (though the Hipside territory contained some land even further east).  The East ideology called for the Dolls to release their inhibitions by assuming a sexually subservient role, saying that they would enjoy fulfilling their natural role in Erala society. The Eastern Doll ideology thus stated that if they were to win power, it would no longer be a crime for a Doll to submit themselves to prostitution and they would no longer be punished for doing so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====North====&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;North&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;&#039;HLP&#039;&#039;&#039;) generally aligned with the interests of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; in Baeba&#039;s northern district, although this was actually far to the southwest from Erala&#039;s standpoint. The Leapers had already assigned pro-Tink Dolls in Baeba the name &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039;, and suggested the Slopes use this name too, as it would be more straightforward than the geographical name and might convince these Dolls that their interests lay outside Erala, thus weakening the already divided Doll community. There was no coherent ideology in the Cupbearer party apart from the tenets which united the four Doll parties; thus the Cupbearers were in some sense the &amp;quot;basic&amp;quot; Doll party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====West====&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the &#039;&#039;&#039;West&#039;&#039;&#039; party favored an emphasis on commerce, like the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the establishment of banks and other instruments of intangible finance common to the western nations of Dreamland, Baeba, and Tata, but nowhere else on the planet. (These people later came to call themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Bottoms&#039;&#039;&#039;, forming a three-way chain between the Zeniths, the Slopes, and themselves, but they came up with this name on their own in a later era and not at their formation.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes intended this party to appeal to the supposed Doll middle class, since they were the most likely to work in commerce, but also planned to make sure that the West party membership was not too tempting, because they wanted even the middle-class Dolls to remain mostly with the South party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Summary of new party divisions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes intended for the Dolls to think of the South party as their own, rather than as a pro-Slope party, and that to endorse one of the other three parties would be an act of selflessness, since the Dolls would be going against their self-interest. This meant that the Slopes could set up the other three parties to be openly anti-Doll, while moving the South party towards a campaign of lawlessnice and violence to drive the Dolls out of the party that was supposedly set up for their own interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Soap Bubbles]] were still a political party transnationally, but the Slopes had included them in the Doll population. Since most Soap Bubbles were men, the Slopes contemplated keeping them outside the compass system so that there would be a &amp;quot;men&#039;s party&amp;quot; working against the four female parties, further dividing the already extremely weak Dolls. Thus, the Slopes chose to suspend admission of men into the four compass parties, though they expected that they would soon decide to dispense with the Soap after all since they felt it would be more interesting if the tiny male population were distributed among the four otherwise all-female parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Division into races===&lt;br /&gt;
Against the Slopes&#039; own wishes, the Slopes now also ratified a Leaper-written law that divided the empire&#039;s population into four racial groups, also corresponding to the four compass points, along with a fifth group for all of the mixed-race people. These racial groups overlapped with tribal boundaries, meaning within each tribe there were multiple races, and within each race there were multiple tribes. This was one reason why the Slopes so opposed the new idea, but the Leapers had convinced other groups within the Empire to vote for the new proposal. Even the Clovers  emphatically endorsed the Leaper plan. The Leapers explained that one reason they so urgently supported racial divisions was because they wanted to allow Dolls to move from one empire to the other, and then use this to explain that Dolls were legally equal to or even above certain other groups in the empires, and had no right to complain about the various anti-Doll laws in both empires. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;western&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;eastern&#039;&#039;&#039; lineages were for the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; generation and potentially for allies they chose to admit. There were some slight overall physical differences between the Lilypads in the east and the Slopes in the west, but the Slopes chose to allow their members to choose either the western or the eastern identity for themselves. Play&#039;s word for east-west was &#039;&#039;&#039;pitas&#039;&#039;&#039; and so this name covered both groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;northern&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;southern&#039;&#039;&#039; lineages were for the lighter and darker-skinned Dolls, and any other groups of people that the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; chose to exclude from power. The Slopes had decided earlier that their allies in the XIG party could never become Slopes, and the Slopes decided to place them in the northern group along with the Dolls, rather than the eastern group as their homeland&#039;s place on the map would suggest. This meant that in some ways XIGs were like Dolls and in some ways they were like Slopes. Play&#039;s word for north-south was &#039;&#039;&#039;pinap&#039;&#039;&#039; and so this name covered both groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the mixed group covered anyone known to be of recently mixed heritage among the others. The Slopes wanted to use this group for mixed marriages between the higher and lower tiers in the system, so that the children of an east-west marriage could be either east or west, but not mixed. Thus there would be no racial ties between the upper and lower tiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes found this new system confusing, and insisted that they had already conquered the Dolls and did not need to forcibly divide them by race to weaken them further. The Slopes felt that their propaganda worked best if the attacks were aimed at only one group of people, as it would be easier for the wider public to believe that there was only one harmful group in their society rather than two unrelated groups. Nonetheless the Slopes conceded to the Leaper plan, largely because they felt they needed to remain close to the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; groups but also because they admitted that the Leapers&#039; logic of dividing the lower class by race did make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Summary of racial divisions====&lt;br /&gt;
These new racial divisions had nothing to do with the four new political parties for the Dolls. The Leapers explained that they intended to get the Dolls to believe a connection existed, so that for example the Dolls classified as northern would want to join the Cupbearer party, and would find southern Dolls unwelcome, and likewise the southern Dolls would want to join AYP, which was pro-Slope, and thus come to believe that the Slopes had accepted them as allies and that they were the superior Doll lineage. Meanwhile Dolls would also want to join the east and west parties but would feel that they must forever occupy a lower tier of power within those parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolls were easy to separate into two groups because, although the northern and southern Doll lineages had been freely marrying each other, they had only been in contact for a few hundred years, and therefore there were relatively few Dolls who had intermediate physical types. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystal&#039;&#039;&#039; party, the source population for many of the Dolls, had their own racial hierarchy, which placed the lighter-skinned types at the top of the power scale; many lighter-skinned Dolls had long wanted to abolish the hierarchy but assumed that if they abolished racial discrimination they would be forced to institute slavery. (The main reason for this was that they were an open-entry party, and therefore without some means of discrimination against new members their enemies could join and outvote the hereditary members; yet there were other reasons.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leaper system appeared to place the dark-skinned Dolls on top, thus inverting the hierarchy while discouraging the light-skinned Dolls from joining the AYP party through which they would expect the Slopes to award power to the AYP Dolls. But the Slopes and Leapers agreed that this would be a false promise, and the Leapers especially believed it would be highly effective in irritating both groups of Dolls, as each blame the other group rather than the Slopes or Leapers for their continued low status in Erala&#039;s society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of the Yāsauŋa===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Yāsauŋa&#039;&#039;&#039; still existed, and had freed themselves from their ties to the Tanunaita corporation. Now, they were taxpaid Slopes who did Doll-like jobs at their whims, but never worked as hard as the Dolls did and could not easily be fired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Leapers&#039;&#039;&#039; wanted to make the Yāsauŋa open to a small elite subset of Dolls who could prove that their goal was to weaken the Dolls as a whole; in essence, to traitors. The Slopes cautiously accepted this plan but told the Leapers that they reserved the right to revoke the Yāsauŋa status of even these people and that they would never actually get Slope party membership, which would be the only reliable key to power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slopes survey Dolls===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were disappointed when they asked the Dolls to join one of the four new parties, as 13 of them chose the Cupbearers (North), 3 chose the West (later known as Bottoms), and 3 chose the East (pro-XIG), but so few chose the pro-Slope South party that because they were additionally divided by state the Slopes could not award them a single seat in Parliament. The East and West joiners were mostly of the dark-skinned lineages, so the Slopes felt that the northern lineage was simply not interested in ideological politics and wanted to identify as a tribe. But neither of these groups seemed to think highly of the Slopes, and even under the threat of retaliation would not vote for the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than appoint new representatives, the Slopes decided to re-assign the sitting Doll representatives to the new parties for the remainder of the legislative session.  The Slopes told the representatives that the voters had chosen the ratios of  the three parties, but it was up to the representatives to choose which of them would fill the new seats.   Almost all of the representatives wanted to be &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the Slopes felt that this might be because the Cupbearers had the least ideologically binding party platform of the three. Of the twenty representatives, 19 were [[Crystals]] and only one was [[Soap Bubbles|Soap]]; he was also the only male Doll in the legislature. The Slopes had chosen to leave him sitting for the duration of the legislative year, but stated that they wanted to eliminate the Soap party and have the Soap Bubbles vote like the other Dolls beginning in 4199.  The Slopes therefore tasked the 19 female representatives with choosing six among them who would sit for the West and East parties. Only two (one each) volunteered, meaning that four of the others would be forced into a party they did not like. Finally after an argument the women chose which of them would sit for the involuntary parties, comforting themselves by promising to resign at the next election.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope-XIG treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slopes signed an arms treaty with the &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; party in the Bear Trap (Mikagu). Both signatory parties believed that the treaty benefited both sides, and that this proved that the Slopes and XIG were true allies and not just reluctant temporary trucial states. There were more clauses in the treaty favoring Slopes than XIG, but the XIG&#039;s clauses promised greater concessions, so the two groups felt they both benefited about equally and that their gains would come mostly at the expense of outside parties rather than each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This treaty ignored the other tribes in Mikagu, the Crystals and the indigenous &#039;&#039;&#039;Bear Trappers&#039;&#039;&#039;. This treaty thus made &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039;, originally the party of neighboring Olansele, effectively synonymous with Mikagu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Right of trespass===&lt;br /&gt;
The new treaty gave the Slopes and the XIGs the right to trespass on each other&#039;s land, in which case they would be bound by the laws of both states. The Slopes were mostly interested in access to the Butterfly River, through which they would connect with the Lilypads and Hipsides in the northern states of Erala.  The XIGs wanted the right to trespass on Slope-held land, and to become much like the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039; who already did so, ruling the streets of Slope-held cities with the tacit permission of the Slopes whose &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039; lifestyle told them to live in forts and rule only over the small plantations that surrounded those forts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XIG men said that they would continue to derive their profits largely from human trafficking and smuggling of alcohol, moving their focus towards Baeba Swamp. They claimed as before that they were not interested in trafficking children, nor would they ever abduct people from any &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; group even as adults; their victims were the indigenous minorities of their own territory and various groups of people from nearby nations who were not covered by any treaty. (This was in part why they had for a brief time called themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;; the Sunspots preyed on women but protected children.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Slopes did not patrol their own cities, the Slopes said that they had no right to deny access to an ally such as XIG; indeed they had already allowed access to an enemy, the [[Soap Bubbles]], saying that what looked like a military surrender on the Slopes&#039; part was simply an effect of their tight consolidation of power onto their plantations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes warned XIG that the Zeniths were a lawless gang, and would not side with XIG simply because both groups were fellow criminals. Zenith men continued to abduct, rape, and kill Slope women and teenage girls, and sometimes even younger children, and the Zeniths refused to punish other Zeniths for this. Thus the Slopes said that if the XIG men wanted to pursue such a lifestyle in Slope-held cities, they would do best to send only their men into the cities, lest they become prey alongside the women that they were hoping to abduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diplomatic effects===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes and XIGs had written this new treaty on their own, without input from the governing Leaper party, and both sides agreed to see each other as allied independent nations rather than as states of the empire of Erala. Thus both sides agreed that the Leapers should have allowed Erala to expel Mikagu (though the XIGs admitted they would not have voted to secede themselves).  XIG thus agreed to obey the Leaper laws to keep the flow of commerce going, but that they would think of themselves as independent in all possible ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Outsiders react to Slopes==&lt;br /&gt;
As word spread that there existed some Slopes who, in between raping their Doll slaves, insisted that they be able to rape free Doll women in addition, the Slope leaders realized that their party&#039;s moral standing among outsiders was falling to a new low. Earlier, they had been afforded great understanding on account of their youth, but their behavior seemed to grow worse every year, and their giving up alcohol seemed not to matter to outsiders; indeed, some believed that their giving up alcohol would only make the Slopes even angrier and more violent, and that perhaps they had passed the law for precisely that reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders considered expelling these most violent among them into the Zenith party, but understood that the rapists lived mostly in the wilderness where the Slope leaders could not easily get at them, and that the rapists could restrain the traders who used the roads passing through their territory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes in question responded by claiming superiority. They stated what they were doing was a sport, because they faced the risk of counterattacks, however weak; and that by focusing their desires on free Dolls they would give the castle Slopes more time to abuse their slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers diplomacize Parliament==&lt;br /&gt;
As per tradition, the various parties seated in Parliament were awarded seats based on the Leapers&#039; impression of the party&#039;s total contribution to Baeba&#039;s wellbeing. They were thus loosely correlated to the total party membership, so small parties tended to have fewer seats than larger parties, but increasing a party&#039;s membership would not automatically earn them any more seats. Also,  some groups such as the [[Zenith]]s had no seats at all.  Despite their having won the legal right to live in Baeba,    the Leapers considered them enemies of the nation due to their having briefly overthrown the entire government of Baeba just a year earlier. The Leapers&#039; power to add and remove seats was limited by the threat of military conquest if they were deemed to be too unfair.  The other parties did not protest the removal of the Zeniths&#039; seats, not even their allies, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;, because all of the parties had agreed that to participate in what they considered democracy they could not overthrow the government. (Although the Tinks had earlier invaded Baeba Swamp as well, they did not actually take any pre-existing Baeban territory; rather, they conquered land just outside Baeba and agreed to allow the Leapers to annex it in return for the recognition of the Tinks as a legal party in Baeba Swamp. The Tinks had then immediately declared victory and begun to claim that they had indeed conquered Baeban territory.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===District boundaries===&lt;br /&gt;
The parties drew their own district boundaries. This was important because some parties were geographically concentrated in a small part of Baeba Swamp and strongly opposed giving equal weight to those few party members who had chosen to live in other areas of Baeba Swamp. Thus the concept of a &#039;&#039;&#039;district&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;vapitās&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This implies that there is no third level between nations and districts; that is, the word used here is the same as the word for subnational state and that districts are &amp;quot;party states&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; only applied within each party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was similar to a [[Players|Play]] custom that allowed individual citizens to vote in any Play-held district they chose, regardless of where they lived. The intent of this was to allow factions of the Play party to secure geographic strongholds and quell the tribalistic urge to secede that they felt would otherwise weaken the unitary Play government. They credited this system for how the tribal areas in the newly conquered eastern districts of [[Thaoa]] and others retained their independent spirit but based it on ideology rather than their historically non-Play identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Leapers insisted that each district have only one representative, meaning the common practice among other parties to have multiple-member districts for cities was denied. The Leapers stated that the parties could do as they wished internally, but that if they submitted to the Leapers a map with multiple members sharing one district (or several districts coterminous in one place, a potential legal workaround), they would split those districts geographically and would preferentially align them with the interests of the other parties. Thus the Leapers created subdistricts called &#039;&#039;&#039;mitāsiūupeim&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Tentative name.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of slaves===&lt;br /&gt;
The slaves could not vote, but there were several de facto slave parties run by anti-slavery advocates whose representation in Parliament was larger than expected for the size of the free population but smaller than what the slaves might merit if freed. This helped motivate the advocates to actually pursue the abolition of slavery rather than simply turn the anti-slavery parties into political machines that only served the leaders. But these party leaders also knew that if their slaves ever achieved freedom, they could freely switch parties or start their own, so they had a balance of contradictingg goals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Expansion of SMS seats===&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time, the Leapers squared SMS&#039;s share of the seats in Baeba&#039;s Parliament from 4 to 16, and stated that it was up to SMS how to fill those seats (they had been assigned to just the &#039;&#039;&#039;Square&#039;&#039;&#039; party since the last year&#039;s Parliamentary election). Since this made the total Parliament size 160, SMS now had 10% of the seats, and the Leapers promised that they would consider giving SMS another 20 seats, meaning that they would have 36 of 180 seats, or 20%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals had 56 seats, the Tinks had 48 seats, the [[Soap Bubbles|Clovers]] had 10 seats,  the Matrixes had 8 seats, the Leapers had 8 seats, and the other 14 seats belonged to small parties, mostly those of the slaves.   Now SMS was getting 16 seats despite having almost no members living in Baeba. There was no firm rule that each party be given an even number of seats, but the Leapers preferred round numbers.  The sections of Parliament that they were fighting over included the &#039;&#039;&#039;core&#039;&#039;&#039; (122 seats for the Crystals, Tinks, Clovers, and Matrix), the &#039;&#039;&#039;annex&#039;&#039;&#039; (the 14 seats for minor parties), and the &#039;&#039;&#039;mission&#039;&#039;&#039; (the 16 seats for the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; parties, up from 4 the previous year). The Leapers&#039; 8 seats were not part of any group and they could not be voted out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers controlled the apportionment of seats as they still controlled the government of Baeba from above; their formula was complicated and they described it as being based on a party&#039;s total contribution to Baeba&#039;s well-being. For example, even the Matrix&#039;s 8 seats were  out of proportion to their tiny population size of only a few thousand members, most of whom lived in &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039; rather than Baeba, such that it seemed the only reason any Matrixes would live in Baeba was to serve in the government. They had won these seats after ceding conquered territory to Baeba, submitting land they had conquered by force to the rule of democracy. The Clovers&#039; seats had also been assigned to them after a territorial concession. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  Leapers&#039; system, though based on traditions, was unique in some ways and had many critics. The Matrixes were most offput by the Leapers&#039; decision to award seats to a party whose members did not even in live in Baeba Swamp, but conceded that there was little for them to complain about, since the Matrixes were also a transnational party who mostly did not live in Baeba and had only just recently surrendered some of their land to Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison to Erala====&lt;br /&gt;
The size of the Parliament of Erala was very similar: 164 seats. In Erala, the seats were apportioned by state, not by party, but the Leapers had conceded that their attempt to distract Erala&#039;s citizens from their tendency to vote along party lines had mostly failed, and therefore that they could produce a list of seats by party for Erala as well. In this list, the Slope-Square alliance had 30 seats, the Lilypads had 57 seats, the Spines had 5 seats, the Dolls had 20 seats (13 Cupbearer, 3 West, 3 East, 1 Soap; all non-Soap seats were held by women), the Hipsides had 8 seats, the Clovers had 8 seats, XIG had 8 seats,  and 28 seats belonged to indigenous minorities.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The state-by-state breakdown for these was: 24 seats for the Slope territory, 16 seats for the Square, 57 for the wandering Lilypad troop (who had asked to be divided by state, but the Leapers refused), 8 for the Clovers in PMZ, 14 for the Bear Trap (Mikagu), and 10, 10, 10, 8, and 7 for the Hipside states along the coast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads apportion Baeban seats===&lt;br /&gt;
The eastern Lilypads mostly did not want to involve themselves in western politics, and figured that it might be best to assign all of the seats to the traditional boys&#039; parties such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Squares&#039;&#039;&#039;, or even just the Slopes, since the Squares had shown little interest over the preceding year. The Crystals were female, whereas  the Matrix and Tinks were male, so this was an important decision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After an internal vote, the various SMS parties agreed that all sixteen seats should go to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039;, as they were the only group in regular contact with Baeba&#039;s Leaper party. The Squares said that they might be interested in regaining access in the future, but that the situation over the past year had been difficult  for them and that they were not sure they would even survive as a party now that the Slopes were both much stronger than the Squares and more conveniently positioned on the map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Thoughts about campaigns===&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers suggested the young Slopes and other adolescent parties work on political campaigns in order to sway other Baeban voters to their side. They had learned the concept of campaigning in their schools, but only the Scorpions had put it into practice because the others had spent most of their adolescence running single-party states. Even now, because they were closed-entry parties, they could not actually obtain any votes from outside their party; the intent of a political campaign thus was not to increase their representation but to sway weak minority parties to their side on individual bills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clovers switch sides===&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, the Clovers endorsed the Slopes and announced they would be voting with the Slopes on most parliamentary measures just as they had typically voted with the Leapers up until then.  The Clovers in Baeba&#039;s Parliament were much younger than the children&#039;s parties in the nations of the east had ever been, with an average age around eight years old, even younger than the &#039;&#039;&#039;Deer Paws&#039;&#039;&#039; and with a greater proportion of the population under age six than with the Deer Paws. This was because the original Clover rulers had been overthrown and had decided to survive as a party by handing power to the very youngest children among them, who were all orphans and who the original Clover leaders hoped would engender sympathy from even those armies who had felt no shame in committing violence against the teenage Clovers who the younger children had all earlier agreed to follow. This youngest group was called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Fourth Classroom&#039;&#039;&#039;. Many of the teenage Clovers had fled, some joining the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039;, as they felt that to remain in their territory would mean doom. Among those who had fled, some had later returned, so the Clovers still had some teenagers in their ranks, but the youngest children were divided about what to think of these teenagers who had abandoned them in war, and so the teenagers agreed that they could no longer be the leaders of the  Clover party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, with the very young Fourth Classroom children in charge, none of the other groups in Parliament had taken the Clovers seriously. Indeed the Leaper representatives had often humiliated the Clovers whenever they seemed eager to express independent thoughts rather than simply adding to the Leapers&#039; votes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the other parties wondered whether the Clovers&#039; defection was a sincere act on the Clovers&#039; part, recognizing their kin even though the Slope representatives were much older than the Clovers, or whether it was simply another order given by the Leapers that might help the Leapers indirectly wield control over the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Clovers and Slopes both had seats in two Parliaments, Baeba and Erala, the Clovers&#039; declaration applied only to their seats in Baeba&#039;s Parliament. In Erala&#039;s Parliament, the Clovers had an entire state to themselves, and the rules for voting were different, and both the Slopes and the Clovers agreed that they would be better off to remain untethered by such a treaty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====XIG joins the alliance====&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, the &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; representatives in Erala forged tighter connections with the Slopes, and announced that they were considering asking the Clovers to make XIG the new protectors of the young Clovers, restoring their earlier commitment to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039; (they had abandoned this name after both Suns were killed). XIG said that they would also tie themselves to the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slopes form committees==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slopes formed  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Butterfly River Committee&#039;&#039;&#039; in Erala&#039;s Parliament consisting of the 30 Slope-Square seats and the 20 Doll seats. They stated that, like in the past, a 60% majority would be required to advance any legislation, so any bill getting 30 votes in the Committee would become law unless at least 86 legislators among the remaining 114 seats (75%) voted to overturn it. This number was calculated from a complex mathematical formula intended to work such that any bill passing through a committee would only require around 40% support from the entire Parliament (including that committee), equivalent to a 60% majority against passage (though this number was dependent on the size of the committee and their degree of consensus). Thus, they often stated that any bill which passed through committee became law immediately, and that the 60% vote of Parliament that was required to stop the passage was the equivalent of an immediate repeal of the newly passed law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This committee was not geographically based; it was a union of the Slopes, Squares, and Dolls, where the Dolls were now being shepherded into four parties. Because even the most politically naive people could see that the Slopes would defeat the Dolls in every committee vote, the Slopes threatened another wave of violent assaults if the Dolls did not join the new committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New wealth tax====&lt;br /&gt;
After a survey suggested that the Dolls had the lowest standard of living in the empire, BRC voted 30-20 to levy a new wealth tax on all Dolls to punish them for their dragging down the empire&#039;s economy. Only with this new tax, the Slopes argued, could the Dolls be motivated to work harder. The Slopes stated that the wealth tax would increase each year until the Dolls&#039; living standards matched those of the Slopes. The money collected by the tax would be delivered to all of the other parties in the empire, not just those in the Slope-held regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Repercussions====&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Slopes&#039; new committee was legal, and the Leapers had helped them set it up, some Leapers in Baeba argued that they were abusing the committee function and that they should be restricted to forming committees based either on geographical boundaries or voluntary association, meaning that they could no longer claim jurisdiction over free Dolls living in the Hipside territories or Mikagu. This would leave the committee with 30 Slope-Square seats but only 4 Doll seats, making it useless for the Slopes&#039; goals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lilypads and Hipsides explore politics==&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypads&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039; again defied the Leaper governors by signing a treaty abolishing the now landless Eralan state of Tāmta to assign the Lilypads citizenship in the five coastal Hipside states that the Lilypads were migrating into. The Hipsides were still calling these states the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lifeline&#039;&#039;&#039;, by which they meant an umbilical cord, though their connection to the &#039;&#039;Womb&#039;&#039; had been lost. (Thus they said they had been born prematurely.) The Hipsides admired the Lilypads&#039; plan to run political campaigns and pursue a better government for all citizens based on democracy.  The Hipsides were &#039;&#039;&#039;liberals&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;žitua&#039;&#039;), and the Lilypads were their opposites (Play &#039;&#039;maŋatua patu&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;&#039;sleepers&#039;&#039;&#039;; also known as MTP;) though they could be called conservatives, the way of life they intended to conserve was just one lifestyle among many in the world, whereas the liberals were diverse and thus unipolar).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Lilypads were giving up their powerful 57-seat bloc vote by integrating into the Lifeline states, the Lilypads felt they had a strong case to make that the Leapers should recognize the new seat allotment immediately, rather than waiting until the election of 4199, or defying the Lilypads altogether as they had done in the past.  The  Leapers stated that they would not reapportion any existing seats because the sitting representatives had been elected by citizens expecting them to govern a state, but promised to consider the Lilypad plan for the following year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039;, an army of boys who had allied with the Slopes, and lived mostly in Slope territory but failed to make significant military gains, also announced that they were considering a transition to the nonviolent strategy of political campaigns, but understood that they would likely attract few votes, and were unwilling to abandon their territory at the time. The Spines&#039; political ideology was conservative, like the Lilypads&#039;, but with a different way of life. Thus, they saw the Hipsides, the only diverse party, as a moderate group with the Lilypads on the opposite side. They looked forward to a three-party system in the Lifeline wherein they would all cooperate to pursue their shared interests. They admitted that their campaigns would struggle because they had no female members and could not reproduce among their own kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition of liberalism====&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, the Lilypads had strongly criticized the liberal &#039;&#039;žitua&#039;&#039; ideology, but now seeing the Hipsides identify with it decided that the Hipsides, who they felt were not actually very liberal, might help keep the desire for a liberal party in check and thus strengthen the positions of the Lilypads even if the Hipsides won more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Blue Spine&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of the Spines endorsed liberalism, saying that they were breaking free of their ideology but not their adopted identity, and that the Spines were still a group with a coherent identity.  The Blue Spines leaned towards ZMB&#039;s child-oriented liberalism, saying that teenagers did not need welfare benefits, that humans were part of nature (rather than submissive to it), and that sexual reproduction was a necessity rather than a pleasure. They identified themselves as &#039;&#039;straight (up and down)&#039;&#039; (this was not a pun, since their Spine name referred to spikes on an animal&#039;s back, not just those ordered in a line), as opposed to the &#039;&#039;slanted&#039;&#039; Hipsides. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Lilypads redraw party boundaries====&lt;br /&gt;
The Blue Spines agreed to accept the name &#039;&#039;&#039;ZMB&#039;&#039;&#039; and thus join the much younger Deer Walkers; they did this even before the Lilypads revealed that this move earned them the right to compete for leadership of the Deer Walker party. But the Lilypads stated that they could not have two party memberships; any Spines who wanted to lead the Deer Walkers would no longer be able to call themselves Spines, not even Blue Spines. Thus the Spines would not be a liberal party unless the Blue Spines chose to stay within it and forego the offer of power over the Deer Walkers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads stated that in either case they would promote ZMB ideology for the Deer Walkers, saying that liberalism was good after all but it was for children. Thus the children could get their welfare benefits, but they would be for childrens&#039; things, the basis of which would be candy and toys, and the Hipsides who also supported welfare would have a choice between also getting children&#039;s things (useless to them) or arguing for a special type of welfare just for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===North-South divide===&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the five northern &#039;&#039;&#039;Lifeline&#039;&#039;&#039; states had dedicated themselves to peace, multiparty democracy, and abstinence from slavery. The two southern states were now run by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; who occupied their land by force, built their economy largely on slavery, forced other parties to become controlled opposition, and were eager to expand their land even further. They considered Mikagu a foreign nation but Mikagu fit neatly within the South in this new cultural divide.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In part because of their reliance on slavery, the South was richer than the North; though the &#039;&#039;&#039;Deer Walker&#039;&#039;&#039; orphans lived only in the North, and their presence weighed down economy as well. The superior economy of the South allowed free people among the ruling Slope population to raise a standing army. By contrast the northern states were focused on self-preservation. The South also faced threats that the North did not, however, because their territory bordered other nations whereas the North was stretched along the ocean.  This meant that the North was buffered by the South, and the South&#039;s military conquests did not directly endanger the North. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had never claimed that slavery was morally superior to free labor, but they claimed their missions to capture and forcibly work slaves made them braver than the Lilypads whose only subjects were young orphaned children.    But the Lilypads posed no threat to the Slopes. So the two cultural zones remained firm allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other internal divisions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads annexed &#039;&#039;&#039;Candyland&#039;&#039;&#039;, well aware that Moonshine was unlikely to allow them access, let alone occupation. They stated that since the Leapers continued to recognize Tāmta and Mikagu as states within Erala against the Lilypads&#039; wishes, Candyland was as much a part of their empire as those others, and it served a convenient political purpose by allowing those citizens who did not wish to join the five Lifeline states to have a state of their own. Thus Candyland had no geographic extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads also proposed creating the new state of Nyŭfan (Play &#039;&#039;Nīupunu&#039;&#039;) and assigning the Lifeline&#039;s indigenous population to it so that they could not interfere with the Lifeline&#039;s democracy. They had various arguments for the legality of this, such as the fact that they were giving up a democratic monopoly by splitting their votes among the Lifeline states, that the slaves in the southern states were worse off and that the Leapers had condoned this; and that they would put their proposal through Erala&#039;s existing democracy to ensure that it was the net will of the citizens even though they knew that the Nyufan tribes would almost certainly vote against it. But the Leapers had told them repeatedly in the past that they did not have the right to determine the borders of Erala because Erala had been created for them, not by them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope-Zenith relations==&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were disappointed in their failure to incite civil strife between the Dolls and the Zeniths. The Slopes could not tell if the Zeniths were sexually assaulting Dolls or not; they only knew that the Dolls were not seeking protection against this from the Slopes. The Slope leaders figured that the Dolls knew that the Slopes would do nothing for them, and that it was futile to ask, and so simply accepted the sexual predators in their midst.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, the Zeniths were still raping Slope women, and seemed to take joy in targeting those Slope women who were least expecting it, often those with high social status and who communicated with Zenith diplomats. Thus the Zeniths not only exploited the Slope women, but embarrassed the Slope men, who claimed to be the strongest army in the world but were forced to attend meeting after meeting with men who were gleefully abusing Slope women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These attacks happened when Slope women were out on the streets, usually alone. The Zeniths still had not attempted to breach the Slope forts and attack them in their homes.  The Slopes downplayed the problem, saying that it was only natural that Slopes would be targets of sexual abuse, as the Slopes and the Dolls were the only groups in the nation that had a sizable population of women. The Zeniths, the Matrixes, and even XIG were all roving armies of men with few or no female members, and therefore could hurt the Slopes in ways that the Slopes could not turn back on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-party protest===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Slopes began to notice the Dolls&#039; lack of anti-Zenith protests, the middle-class Dolls of the North, East, and West parties started a protest against the Slopes&#039; ongoing sexual abuse of the lower-class Dolls they still held captive in their forts. The Dolls who supported the South party were mostly those who did not live near Slopes, so the Slopes could scarcely use their lack of participation for their gain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes knew that they could legally crush this protest, claiming self-defense since any protest against the Slopes in the Slope nation could be seen as weakening the state. They wanted to choose the most clever response, however, not the one that gave them the most immediate pleasures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes hoped that they could find a way to gain political capital if they convinced the middle-class Dolls that they were protesting against the wrong people — whether they used a legal argument or a moral one — and that they should redirect their efforts towards the only men who were directly abusing the middle class: the Zeniths. But they knew that they had a problem to overcome: since the Dolls were protesting against the abuse of a &#039;&#039;different&#039;&#039; group, not their own abuse, they would have the moral high ground in the minds of almost any outside group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers push Slopes to reform==&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that the Slopes were now rapidly marrying each other, the Leapers asked the Slopes to consider abandoning their &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039; lifestyle. They stated that sulalaka was not so much an ideology as a strategy for orphaned children to keep safe when confronting adults.  The Slopes replied that they would always be childlike in comparison to the roving all-male armies of the Soap Bubbles, Matrixes, and Zeniths, and therefore they would not abandon their lifestyle, although they were sending more and more Slope men outside the plantations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Leapers push for civil rights legislation and courts===&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Leapers wanted to set up a court system in Erala that would be able to try criminals from every party. They pushed the Slopes to have this apply to intra-party crimes too, so that the Slopes could no longer handle their differences internally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes prepare for war==&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix propaganda===&lt;br /&gt;
The  Matrixes asked the Leapers for help in distributing propaganda aimed at Moonshine which would seek to revive the earlier Moonshine-Matrix alliance, which had helped the Matrix greatly and Moonshine not at all. The Matrixes knew that even though the Leapers were cooperating with the Slopes in propaganda, they were not avowedly pro-Slope, and therefore might also be willing to write pro-Matrix propaganda.  Their main aim was to present the Slopes as so chaotic and violent that a known enemy such as the Matrix would make a good temporary ally. But they had betrayed Moonshine just years earlier and knew that it would be difficult to convince the Moonshines to befriend such an enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers agreed to disseminate Matrix propaganda, but Moonshine&#039;s diplomats were now impregnable, so the Matrixes carried on with their plans to invade Moonshine.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Internal Matrix propaganda====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes used propaganda to improve their troops&#039; confidence, as the Matrix soldiers knew that they were having difficulty even staying in power in their home city, and many thought that invading a foreign empire, even a pacifistic one, would be unwise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes identified themselves with male power, and they predicted that their traditional male-led army would be victorious over the female-led Moonshines by forcing its way into Moonshine territory and attacking the Moonshine capital city of Wōm.     They claimed that although Moonshine&#039;s army was largely male, it was run by females, and would likely take a feministic approach to the war by allowing the Matrix army to slice its way deep into Moonshine territory and focus on trying to absorb the Matrixes rather than fighting them.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They pointed out that Moonshine was so &#039;&#039;&#039;exploitable&#039;&#039;&#039; that its own army, which consisted of enslaved humanitarian workers, was actually helping the Matrixes even while the Matrixes drew up plans for a war against them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Matrix generals felt that it would be wise to hold off on actually invading Moonshine for the time being, because they thought they could win an even greater victory against Moonshine if they were able to trigger Moonshine into being the aggressor.  To do this, they made a formal declaration of war, but did not send out their army.  Instead, they stated that they would treat the Moonshine humanitarian workers as prisoners of war and torture them in every way possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new [[STW]]-Matrix coalition government announced their war by sending a team of diplomats into Moonshine territory to announce what they were doing in Baeba.  The Matrixes told the Moonshines that they were now extending the demand for slave labor even to children.  They openly announced to Moonshine that they were raping the Moonshine population held captive in Baeba, and that they would not stop, nor would they seek to punish any of the rapists.  They declared that there could be no possible revenge for Moonshine here, and that the Matrixes would soon have their way with the Moonshine women even in Moonshine.  The Matrixes declared that they preferred to enslave pacifistic people because they could rape the women without worrying about revenge attacks from the men. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Moonshine&#039;s leaders heard that the Matrixes were raping and abusing Moonshine people in Baeba, they sent another troop of humanitarian workers into Baeba.  The Matrixes were happy to see them and quickly put them into labor camps alongside the slaves that had been captured several years earlier.  Moonshine had been hoping to rescue both the enslaved Moonshines and the wives and daughters of the Matrixes, who were also victims of abuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrix battle plans====&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine&#039;s avoidance of violence encouraged the Matrixes to invade preemptively after all, figuring that they would face little or no resistance even when they reached the Moonshine capital.  In order to invade Moonshine, the Matrixes in Baeba Swamp would need to climb the very steep mountain range that marked Baeba&#039;s outer borders.  This was easy, as even the Matrixes&#039; enemies in the Swamp were concentrated in the lowlands.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Baeba Swamp did not border Moonshine directly.  Trade was possible because of a pair of conveniently located rivers, but both rivers required the cooperation of a third nation.  Once they crossed the mountain range, they could sail down either the Nyufan (southern) or the Tănya (northern) River in order to reach Moonshine territory.  Choosing the Tănya River would put them in [[Tata]], their old homeland, in which they no longer had any power.  Choosing the Nyufan would send them instead through  Anzan, which was nominally under the control of the Swamp Kids but in fact had no secure government at all, as the Swamp Kids&#039; historical enemies had overpowered them and begun to fight each other.  &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note, the map is messed up hideously, and even has a river that flows in a circle.  But the basic fact of there being two rivers that meet in Moonshine territory is still correct.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Both nations were hostile to the Matrixes and friendly towards Moonshine, but the Matrixes believed that both nations would be no threat to their soldiers as they quickly passed through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were actually three separate states in  Anzan that the Matrixes would have to cross through. The first was &#039;&#039;&#039;Tʷădu&#039;&#039;&#039;, the second &#039;&#039;&#039;Yīspʷilinâ&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the third &#039;&#039;&#039;Mikagu&#039;&#039;&#039; (Poise).  Of these three, Yīspʷilinâ was the most racially diverse, meaning that there was a sizable minority of light-skinned people living there, whereas the other two states were composed almost entirely of dark-skinned people.  The Matrixes thus figured they would have the best opportunity to set up forts in Yīspʷilinâ without being attacked, as they could pretend to be natives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once inside Moonshine, they would start heading uphill again, as Moonshine&#039;s capital city had been deliberately founded in a sheltered location.  Since they would need to abandon their boats in order to proceed uphill, the Matrixes considered avoiding the rivers entirely and entering Moonshine territory on land.  But using the rivers would give them the advantage of being able to prey on fish and other animals as they went, whereas they did not expect to find abundant wildlife in the forests.  They realized that they could even prey on people, as any trading ships they happened to pass along the way would be either unarmed or very lightly armed, and therefore easily taken over.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the relatively small distance between their two nations, the climates of Baeba and Wōm differed markedly.  Baeba was tropical, and Wōm was snowbound for more than half of the year.  The Matrixes did not want to attack in winter, as they realized they would be out of their element.  However, they told their troops that their war, even in the best possible scenario, would likely last more than one year, and that the troops would need to learn how to survive in cold weather even so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lilypad report==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Leapers&#039;&#039;&#039; helped leak the Matrixes&#039; battle plans to Moonshine. In response, Moonshine&#039;s leaders said that the Matrix war plan had long been as obvious as the Matrix men&#039;s sexual arousal every time they met with the female Moonshine diplomats. Moonshine said that they were prepared for an invasion but, as they still held to their doctrine of pacifism, they would not allow their military to leave Moonshine territory and therefore all battles would take place within Moonshine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes planned to invade Moonshine&#039;s capital city, which was geographically central but, because of the climate zones, had almost no soldiers stationed to its north. Northern Moonshine was little more than a series of shelters along the coast where people moved from one to the next on fishing boats. This is why the Lilypads had earlier figured that if the Matrixes invaded northern Moonshine, the Lilypads could invade even further north and Moonshine would have no way to stop them. Nonetheless, the Lilypads now felt that the time had come to abandon their commitment to acquiring a cold climate habitat so that they could join the rest of the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; armies in moving towards the tropics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads abandon northern migration plans===&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing the new Matrix war plans, the Lilypads publicly warned that if the Matrixes invaded their territory and began assaulting them, the Lilypads would sneak into Matrix territory to bring back the abused children the Matrixes had captured in previous raids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypad leaders confirmed to Moonshine&#039;s leaders that they were serious about this, and would abandon their plans to settle Moonshine, even if Moonshine changed their minds and decided to allow them in. They felt that although they would rather live in a cold habitat to protect themselves from invasion, it was their duty to invade the Matrix homeland of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039; now that the Matrixes were leaving it so vulnerable to attack. If they were successful, they would be the only army in the world that had done what the Players could not. They realized that they would be themselves vulnerable to attack in Tata, since Tata bordered Baeba, Dreamland, and Erala, but felt that their moral duty was more important than winning control of a safe homeland in the tundra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Lilypads were intent on invading the Matrixes in due time, in an internal vote they  now stalled just short of launching a  full invasion. They retreated to Hipside-like pseudo-pacifism, begging the Matrixes to come for them first, and feigning fragility. They claimed nonetheless that their abandonment of their northern migration was sufficient proof that they were preparing for an invasion of Tata, and that because they would use the Hipsides&#039; ships for this, they did not need to shift their land population west before the war. They felt in fact that staying further east was a better strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hipsides take over===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Lilypads, a merger of three different parties (Cold Men, Scorpions, Deer Walkers) outnumbered the Hipsides by more than 6 to 1, they were now dependent on the Hipsides for their physical safety, and had agreed that the Hipsides should for the time being maintain control of the navy since they had built that navy entirely on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads thus walked back their earlier commitment to politics, saying that unifying as a nation was more important. They claimed that this was no surrender, but that liberalism required a move to a tropical climate, and therefore in a tropical climate it was acceptable to be liberal. Since fighting the Matrix would take the Lilypads into ever warmer climates the more victories they won, the Lilypads claimed that they would adopt a liberal lifestyle to ease their cooperation with the Hipsides and leave their political conflicts for the future, hoping for a victory that would allow them to resettle anywhere they wished, including the cold climates they had left behind in Hōki and the even colder climates some had grown up in further east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the large Lilypad party was now bound to cooperation with the small Hipside party, the Lilypads admitted that their democracy had come to an end after less than two years of government, and that their main reason to continue it was that it greatly enhanced their military power. The Hipsides granted generous concessions to the Lilypads, allowing all of their districts and even neighborhoods to function as &#039;&#039;&#039;toparchies&#039;&#039;&#039; so long as residents could escape any petty tyranny arising in their town by moving to a different town.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slopes invade Matrixes==&lt;br /&gt;
In October 4198, the Slopes and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039; launched an offensive  against the [[Matrixes|Matrix]] homeland of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;. They did not ask the Lilypads for support, knowing that a majority of the Lilypads had recently stated that now was not the right time for a war against the Matrix. But a sizable minority of the Lilypads wanted an immediate war, and the Lilypad leadership had also just announced that they were de-emphasizing politics, so the Slopes held open the possibility that some Lilypads would join the Slope invasion after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had struggled earlier to gain ground in Tata, since the easy access routes ran through the territory of their allies, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Squares&#039;&#039;&#039;, who at the time did not want to become subordinate to the Slopes. But within two years the Squares came to realize that the Slopes were growing far faster than the Squares, and decided to surrender most of their  sovereignty and make the Square-occupied parts of Tata into a shared territory in which both Slopes and Squares could live.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes knew that there were very few Matrix soldiers to fight, since the Matrixes kept control of Tata using trained animals and perhaps even some slaves who were put in charge of other slaves. Therefore  their objective was to bring back children and perhaps women from the Matrix slave plantations, and let them decide on their own whether they were bring abducted or rescued. They were already doing this to some extent along the southern front, but those territories mostly had ordinary civilian populations which the Slopes felt were best left intact rather than sending the women and children north to the Slope homelands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battalion forms===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes assembled about 1900 adolescent boys and  300 girls under the command of  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Snake&#039;&#039;&#039;, (Play &#039;&#039;Tāmpapapi&#039;&#039;), while the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039; contributed about 1700 boys. The Spine party was much smaller, but had simpler goals; they merely wanted to maintain their relevance against the rising Slope army, and hoped that if they pushed into Matrix territory along with the Slopes, and the coalition army won its war, the Spines would be able to remain in Tata to a greater extent than the Slopes, since they did not have a home territory to defend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the Slopes, the minimum recruitment age was 15 and some were as old as 20, but the Slope leaders felt it was favorable to refer to their soldiers as boys and girls for so long as the outside parties such as the Leapers did. The Slope leaders felt that their willful decision not to sort their soldiers by sex would heighten the impression that they were still not yet adults. Nonetheless, when speaking Play they most often referred to their own kind as belonging to the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; generation, which sorted them by birth year and avoided classifying them as either children or adults. The Lilypads had been doing this for about a year now and felt that it might be the best way to ease the transition into adulthood rather than changing their identification all at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, since very few of the Spine soldiers were married or had fathered children, they began calling themselves boys again, though at home they had considered themselves men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Moral high ground===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slopes were still allies of the Lilypads, they had a perfect opportunity to claim that their missions were humanitarian, with the goal of rescuing the captive children under Matrix control, as the Lilypads had claimed to want to do. Thus, the Slopes would be risking their lives to rescue abused children while the Matrixes risked their lives to find more children (and women) to abuse. But the Slopes refused to make this claim, saying that they had done well in the recent past claiming to be evil, and letting other parties make their decisions on how to view the Slopes. It seemed that a party claiming repeatedly to be the worst humans on the planet garnered more sympathy from outside parties than a party that did the same things while claiming to be heroes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; focus on rescuing children continued the tradition they had held to since their founding. The Slopes also claimed, however, that they had no choice. They could not rescue the Matrixes&#039; captive adults because they were simply too difficult to pick up and place in the Slopes&#039; carts, both because of their larger size and because they claimed the adults had been miseducated by the Matrixes into believing that they were living in paradise under Matrix control and would resist much more vigorously than would the children. Thus the Slopes admitted that they were taking children away from their parents, and that these children were not all orphans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Slopes were confident that the children they took from the Matrixes would be happier under Slope rule, and would grow up as Slopes rather than defecting to the Matrixes; they knew that a few might run away or join splinter parties, but felt that even these defectors would mostly sooner ally with the Slopes than with the Matrixes. The Slopes&#039; recent decision to become a closed-entry party meant that they were giving these children an award that outsiders could not get; thus, if the children chose to defect, they would need to give up Slope membership and not be able to get it back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Coalition army enters Tata===&lt;br /&gt;
The northern Slope city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Metītaša&#039;&#039;&#039; provided many of the soldiers for this mission because it was the nearest Slope city to Tata and was  easy to defend but difficult to invade.  Metītaša  now had almost no remaining Slope adolescents (or adults). The younger Slope children who had remained felt that they could not safely keep control of their slaves. The Slope soldiers therefore brought a small number of slaves with them, but left others unguarded.  The Slopes assumed that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039; would stop any slaves who attempted to flee Metītaša, and might take control of those slaves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope capital city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Vasās&#039;&#039;&#039; also provided many soldiers and was similarly depopulated, but to a lesser extent, as it was much further away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tāmpapapi&#039;s troop entered Tata and found the border totally unguarded, with no Matrix soldiers. The Slopes knew that they outnumbered the Matrixes by a vast margin, but that the Matrixes had trained animals and possibly also allies who were above the slaves but still not wholly free who might be obligated to fight on the front lines to spare the Matrixes&#039; lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the troops in the coalition army outnumbered their estimate of the Matrix army&#039;s population by more than 10 to 1, they understood that the Matrixes used unconventional battle tactics, had many trained animals, and that they likely had a vast storehouse of armor and weapons in Tata, so that even if every soldier in the standing Matrix army were killed, a new army just as large and just as powerful could quickly emerge from Tata to replace them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes win battles==&lt;br /&gt;
===Victory in Baeba===&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the Matrixes won on the western front, crushing the Zenith completely by December 4198.  They retook Baeba, and STW Base 257 moved back into the Swamp. At this time, the Matrix army passed a new law enslaving all non-Matrixes, effectively putting them at war with any party that did not wish to become the slaves of the Matrixes. The Matrixes felt that they were so powerful that they would indeed find people who would rather submit to slavery than fight for their freedom, and so they would not actually need to face off against the entire world in battle. In part this was because, like the Slopes, they planned to create a middle class that would have power over the lower class. Unlike the Slopes, however, even the middle class would be denied Matrix party membership and thus have no legal rights whatsoever; their middle class status was granted at the whim of the Matrix masters  and could be revoked for no reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zeniths move east====&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths fled into Slope territory. The Matrixes had tried to force the Zeniths west instead, into [[Dreamland]], where they would have difficulty reconnecting with the Slopes or with their commercial network. Dreamland was already commercialized and had little use for a new merchant class. But the Matrixes could not control their animals well enough to push the Zeniths west, and therefore the Zeniths resumed their positions in Slope territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes defeat Slopes==&lt;br /&gt;
===Victory in Tata===&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the Matrixes won a lopsided victory against the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; who had attempted to wrest control of eastern Tata. They did this mostly by sending their animals to surround the Slopes, whereupon the Slopes realized they could be eaten alive if they did not surrender. Some believed that they would be eaten alive even if they did surrender, but the Matrixes made it clear that their animals&#039; food came from traditional sources whenever possible and that there was plenty of food in the wilderness of Tata without relying on human meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the Slopes&#039; biggest military defeat in their history, and since they had sent so many soldiers to other fronts, there were no Slope men left in the homeland to refresh and reinforce those who were dying in battle in Tata. Thus the Slopes surrendered and attempted to escape Tata, but the Matrixes had already surrounded them using trained animals. Thus the Slopes were captured. This led to the defeat of the remaining Squares as well, since they depended on access to the same piece of land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes enrolled the Slopes into the &#039;&#039;&#039;Doll&#039;&#039;&#039; population, which for the Matrixes meant slavery, and began violently abusing them immediately. The Slope captives told that Matrixes that about 500 young Slope children had been left behind in Metītaša with no adults to protect them, while the Slope capital city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Vasās&#039;&#039;&#039; had about 2,000 children living with relatively minimal adult care, relying on food and basic supplies coming from STW&#039;s old trade road.  The Matrixes knew that they had quicker access to Vasās than even most Slopes did because Tata&#039;s side of the border had the easier terrain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Slopes respond to defeat====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes believed that  they would ultimately win, and did not expect the Lilypads to bail them out. But they pled with the Lilypads to coordinate a future Lilypad-Slope pincer attack so that they could both hit the Matrixes at once when the time was ripe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes consider future plans===&lt;br /&gt;
====Adoption of captives====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix army was undermanned, relying mostly on trained animals since their earlier attempts to get slaves to fight on their side had failed.  Now some Matrixes wanted to adopt the Slopes as soldiers, and separate them into two classes to encourage their motivation to change their  identification to pro-Matrix even though the Matrixes were still reluctant to adopt any new party members. They wanted to have the captives march in a circle around a fire, with the Matrixes pushing them slowly inward, and those Slopes brave enough to enter the fire and stamp it out would be the ones adopted into the pro-Matrix protected class and allowed to abuse and encourage those who were cowardly. Any Slopes injured in this event would be enslaved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==STW mediates==&lt;br /&gt;
Now [[STW]] wanted   the two armies to sign an alliance and begin trading with each other through STW intermediaries, just as other warring nations had done in the recent past. STW was disappointed to find out that neither the Slopes nor the Matrixes were interested in having the Matrix release their captured Slope/Spine soldiers, however: the Matrixes stated that those soldiers had recognized that they were adults while in captivity, and that for some this meant promotion to Matrix party membership while the others (including all of the girls) had become slaves. Thus the Matrix bragged that they had not only won the battle for Tata, but increased the size of their army in doing so, while the Slopes had shrunk and the Spines were nearly eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes denied that any of their members would actually switch sides, and explained that if any had accepted Matrix membership, it only meant that they would soon sabotage the Matrix war and put the Slope army back in control of eastern Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spines regroup==&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of the loss, the Spines turned more towards crime, realizing partisan politics meant little in the midst of a war. A divide emerged between Spines who wanted land and those who wanted to dwell in others&#039; cities as a criminal gang; the gang supporters won and the entire remainder joined the Hipsides. The gang-oriented Spines stated that they still had an ideology, and that their ideology stated that their allies, the Slopes, had won the right to marry Slope women, so the Spines would respect that and instead force themselves upon Doll women like the Matrixes and some other Slopes were doing. (Most Slope girls had moved to the &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities; those staying behind in the &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039; castles were outnumbered.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Planned roles===&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines said that they would live in the cities and keep the streets safe, since the Slopes did not trust the Zeniths. The Slopes had the tightest social circle of any major party, because they were all boys and had all come from the same region of the Empire.  They were runaways, not orphans, and had come from wealthier families than most of the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; parties, but they had thrown off this wealth to embrace politics and live without adults. Though initially less hardy than some of the other children because of their more sheltered upbringing, the Spines claimed that they had become among the hardiest people in the world because they had been forced to not only live in the wilderness but also fight off enemies, and any among them who were unfit for such a life had either run back to their parents or been captured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the Zeniths, the Spines had no goods to supply the Empire. They understood that a gang was not merely a group of young outlaws sharing a common identity, but had to also make a living one way or another. Since they knew that they could not supplant the Zeniths&#039; role in commerce, they decided to focus on security, and hoped that they could function like a police force for the Slopes since the Slopes did not have police and claimed not to want to them but yet still suffered attacks whenever they needed to visit the cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Spines did not have girls, and knew that the Slopes were unwilling to marry them, they hoped also that their transition to a street gang would allow them to roam the territory to their north and meet young Crystal women who had not yet been captured by the Slopes. They would say that these women would be better off with the Spines than with any other party, and that they no longer had the option to be independent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines promised to adhere to collective responsibility, meaning that if any outside police force came to arrest a Spine boy for committing a crime such as rape or murder, every Spine would claim to be guilty, allowing the real killers to roam free and giving the police force the choice of escalating to all-out war against the Spines or admitting that they would never be effective at reducing crime. There was as of yet no police force within Erala, however, so their threats meant little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zeniths respond===&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039; transferred control of four important segments of road to the Spines, though only one of these was under Zenith control at the time. The Zeniths urged the boys to see them as allies, not rivals, since their common enemy was the [[Matrix]].  They understood that the Spine boys might be afraid of a group of men who boasted about their callousness and unpredictability, and therefore assured them that they could occupy their territory separately rather than mixing with Zeniths. This is what the Zeniths had done with some previous allies such as the [[Raspara]] and (mostly) the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four areas of land were: the Clover kingdom, the Hipside territories, a small segment of the Nīu Valley, and a segment of land further east in Square territory.  This last one was the only one controlled by the Zeniths at the time; the others were controlled by the Matrixes or the Hipsides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths stated that they would benefit from this arrangement because if the Spines helped in trade, the Zeniths would have more manpower to devote to the ongoing war with the Matrix, and the Spines would be incentivized to continue fighting this war because two of the four areas of land they had just been assigned were currently held by the Matrix. The Zeniths warned that if the Spines chose to exit the war, the Zeniths would revoke all of their concessions except for the Hipside road, in which they had never meaningfully participated. (Moreover the Hipside road was largely dependent on control of the Nīu Valley.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hipside states had been invaded by a group the Hipsides called &#039;&#039;&#039;mupi&#039;&#039;&#039;, adult men who had adopted a gang lifestyle. They had originally planned to take over the Hipside cities along the coast, but soon had to admit that even the famously submissive Hipsides were too tough for them; the men explained this by saying they were outnumbered, and that they would retreat to the mountains and cut the Hipsides off from the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; nations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the Spines said that they would defeat these men. The Spines said that they would become ambush predators and that nothing the men could do to them would frighten them away from their mission, while the Spines would make life for the mupi very frightening since their own cities would not be safe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Background information===&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines had earlier considered asking their parents, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;, to sign over the rights to the name &#039;&#039;Swamp Kids&#039;&#039; since the Spines had become literal swamp kids whereas the Tinks had chosen their name at a time when they had been led by elders and lived in cold barren climates. This name had been chosen to make a political point, and they had abandoned it and cycled through various other names over time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines had changed their mind about changing their name as they had forged closer ties with the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; parties, since the Spine name honored a different party, but now they considered becoming Swamp Kids again, this time to honor their earlier decision to run away from their wealthy parents and adopt a much more difficult life in the swamps east of Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines adopted a code language so that they could find each other in the cities; although they all had a similar physical type, this type overlapped with the  somewhat more diverse Slopes and they trusted that the Slopes would not falsely disguise themselves as Spines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, the Spines had been recruiting more children into their gang even after they had run away, since those children who had initially been too shy to join the Spines had begun changing their minds as news poured in of Spine successes in the east while the Tinks&#039; existence in Baeba seemed increasingly under threat. But once the Slopes and their allies started to lose battles, the Spines stopped recruiting children so they could focus on keeping their own members from deserting the gang and trying to get back to Baeba. Both the ones joining and the ones now leaving had tended to be younger than the rest; very few of the original core members returned to Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes grow==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrixes plan future battles====&lt;br /&gt;
The emptiness of the Slope cities meant that the Matrixes had a chance to sweep in and occupy the Slope capital.  [[STW]] had effectively occupied Vasās already since their transitory force of traders kept the non-Slope citizens from starvation, and the Slopes  knew that they could not survive without outside help of some form if they lost their slaves, so they did not object to STW even though STW was still supporting the Matrixes. However, STW had long proven to be a very demanding ally, and STW&#039;s control of the city did not imply that the Matrixes would be welcome there; STW was a corporation with its own interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vasās was at the junction of two rivers near  Baeba,  meaning that any attack on Vasās would be easily countered by Zeniths who had just been extirpated from Baeba. The Matrixes suspected that Zenith men had already occupied Vasās soon after the Slopes had left. Since the Zeniths were allies of the Slopes, the Slopes had no reason to oppose this (but also would be helpless to stop it).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, some Matrixes considered that it would make more sense for them to invade the mountain district of Metītaša instead, where there were 500 young children living in a fort who they assumed would soon run out of food. They had been expecting the older Slope soldiers to return to the fort even if they lost the battle, since Slope soldiers were generally faster than Matrixes. This had not happened because the Matrixes had attacked with trained animals that were far faster than any human. If the Matrixes were able to take control of Metītaša, they would have the highest inhabited territory in the Slope state of Twadu and could control access to both rivers. They would then be able to row down the river into the lowlands and surround Vasās on three sides (assuming they held control of Baeba).  The only area near Vasās which the Matrixes did not think they could control was the south side of the river, which rose into highlands again, and was held by not just Slopes but also aboriginal tribes who would almost certainly oppose the Matrix. Also, the Matrix soldiers would need to consider abandoning their animals by summertime because of the hotter temperatures in this area (although Vasās itself was also hot).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Matrixes were beginning to doubt that they could win even against the children, since  their victory  in Tata had relied almost entirely on their use of trained animals, and they were not sure that they could get these animals to invade a castle where the Slopes would have the advantage of higher terrain and of the building itself. They also worried that the children might have been lying about leaving Metītaša undefended, or that even if they had told the truth, the Zeniths would be present in the intervening wilderness area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Spines shrink back====&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines told the Zeniths that they were unwilling to fight the Matrixes in this part of Slope territory, and hoped that the Zeniths would not consider this a betrayal, since the Zeniths had just weeks earlier told the Spines to focus on the northern front instead, the valley of Nīu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes move south===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes decided after an internal debate that they would invade Metītaša with their animals, taking their chances with the roving Zenith men, and figuring if they could at least reach the children&#039;s castle they might get the children to surrender without a fight just as they had in Tata.  This would save them the trouble of trying to get animals to invade a castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes knew that the Leapers were still attempting to claim that Erala was a functioning democracy, and that new elections were due in January 4199. They decided to revive their propaganda efforts, and to say that they were not abducting Slope children, but rather rescuing unaffiliated children from their Slope captors. The Matrixes no longer cared much about the government of Erala, but did care about their public image in Baeba, since Baeba was also a democracy and the Matrixes were interested in gaining power there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Further developments==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Tamta/later history]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Tamta/4198&amp;diff=171157</id>
		<title>Tamta/4198</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Tamta/4198&amp;diff=171157"/>
		<updated>2025-06-02T15:10:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Players annex Hōki */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Tamta|Tāmta]] continued to exist as a political entity in 4198 and the following years, but as its borders overlapped with other nations, its power waned as the male-led armies of the west grew in strength and acquired slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Timeline==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;text-align: center&amp;quot;&amp;gt; [[Tamta/4194|4192]] • [[Tamta/4194|4193]] • [[Tamta/4194|4194]] • [[Tamta/4195|4195]] • [[Tamta/4196|4196]] • [[Tamta/4197|4197]] • [[Tamta/4198|4198]] • [[Tamta/Later history|later history]]   &amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers hold elections==&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the escalating civil war, the Leapers reaffirmed that Tāmta was still a democracy and that they would continue to hold elections for Parliament in which all parties that they had not yet ejected would be eligible to hold office and vote on bills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Changes to the map===&lt;br /&gt;
====Loss of Tāmta====&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads and the Hipsides were now sharing the same territory, and the Players now occupied most of Tāmta (Hōki). The Lilypads  requested that the Leapers reapportion the Lilypads&#039;   Tāmta seats into the five Hipside states, so that the Lilypads and Hipsides could compete with each other for local power.  But the Leapers said that it was too late to do this and that for the next year, the Lilypads would continue to represent Tāmta despite no longer living in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reduction of seats====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers also reduced the Lilypads from 72 to 57 seats, to account for the Lilypads and Deer Walkers (about 1700 Lilypads and 7000 Deer Walkers) who had chosen to submit to the Players, as well as the loss of the non-Lilypad population which had earlier ceded their seats to the Lilypads. This calculation assumed a 3% population increase in one year, which the Leapers stated was probably an overestimate, and did not account for Lilypads lost in battle, as they had decided to accept this tradition from the Lilypads&#039; parent culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of these seats, 18 belonged to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Deer Walkers&#039;&#039;&#039;, but the Deer Walkers had earlier voted unanimously to elect teenagers of the Lilypads&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold&#039;&#039;&#039; party to represent them, and so the Lilypads simply thought of these as Lilypad seats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other changes included the reduction of the Slopes&#039; territory from 28 to 24 seats, of the Square from 17 to 16 seats. This left Erala&#039;s Parliament with a total of 164 seats, as the other territories were unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Planned future division by district====&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise the Leapers had not been able to divide the many states of Erala into districts [[Tamta/4197#Voting_at-large|as they had planned]]. They considered merging Erala with Baeba, with Baeba intended to to be the capital of the combined territory, saying that the prohibition of war within Erala had seemingly not accomplished much, but promised that there would still be a division between Erala and Baeba at all but the highest levels of government. For legal reasons, merging Erala into Baeba would require the Slopes and Matrixes to sign a treaty, since the Leapers would need to reinstate the Matrix as a legal party in the combination. The Slopes refused to do this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Views of the Slopes===&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the Slopes&#039; dismissive attitudes towards the Leapers, the Leapers reaffirmed their endorsement of the Slopes, saying that they would figure out how to reach the adolescent Slope leaders without offending them. The Leapers believed that the three-caste population of Slopes, Dolls, Zeniths was ideal for a rising economic power, and that with the Slopes in charge they could turn Erala into the world&#039;s fourth economic power, after Dreamland, Baeba, and Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers decided to legalize the Slopes&#039; three-caste society in Baeba as well, meaning that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039; became a political party in Baeba, and they used the Slopes&#039; definition, not the Matrixes&#039; slightly wider one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers again praised the Slopes, saying that they were able to exploit the Dolls than the Matrixes were, because giving the Dolls some legal rights gave the Dolls false hopes of success, meaning that they would work harder to better their situation, and it also set the Dolls against each other, preventing them from forming an army or even a unified political ideology. By contrast, the Matrixes&#039; much crueler slavery system theoretically provided better labor output from the Dolls, but since the Dolls had little to lose from not working (since the Matrixes were already punishing them arbitrarily), the Leapers believed that the Matrix system was inefficient and that the Slope economy would eventually eclipse the Matrix slave economy in Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers draw up anti-Doll laws==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Leapers passed a series of laws in Baeba Swamp that closely mirrored the Slopes&#039; laws.  They called these the &#039;&#039;&#039;Laws of Shame&#039;&#039;&#039; because many were based in the assumption that it was a crime to be a Doll, and therefore laws that were unfair against Dolls could be worded as if they were kind accomodations that could be revoked at any time so that the Dolls would face even worse situations that would be considered their just desserts. Many of these laws also were similar to [[Raspara#Raspara_belief_system| those of the Raspara]]. One major difference was that while the Raspara laws cemented the tiny Raspara minority at the top of the social scale, in the Leaper-Slope system the privileged class was the majority, and the Dolls would need to be worked very hard to keep up with their demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Raspara-like laws===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Leaper laws that resembled Raspara laws were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slope-like laws===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Leaper laws that resembled Slope laws were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls cannot handle weapons; this is because the Dolls are physically fragile by nature, more apt to harm themselves than to make good use of the weapons. &lt;br /&gt;
##This includes kitchen knives, so any Doll eating a food that requires the use of a knife, outside of a supervised restaurant, is a criminal.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot be police officers or soldiers, even in a noncombatant role. &lt;br /&gt;
#The Leapers are permitted to relieve any Doll of their party membership, should they feel that the person was miscategorized.  But Dolls cannot ask for this themselves. Escape from the Doll party is by invitation only.&lt;br /&gt;
#Although the Dolls are a legal political party, special restrictions apply to them such that even if the Dolls become a majority, they cannot overrule the remaining parties on certain important legal issues.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls are eager to submit to the strongest power and thus cannot have a voice in Baeba&#039;s foreign policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New laws===&lt;br /&gt;
Leaper laws that were new creations included:&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls cannot travel freely.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot leave the nation  without permission from the Leaper police force.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot enter the swampland of Baeba. This is because they are physically delicate, attract predators, and prone to catching disease, which could spread to other citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot have cities of their own, though they may have neighborhoods so long as these are surrounded on all sides by a guardian population such as the Slopes or Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls lack emotional attachment to their family members.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls have the right to reproduce, but lack parental instincts and thus have no claim to custodianship over their children. Leapers and others are thus permitted to split up Doll families whenever this is needed for work.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot choose their sexual partners, as they by nature prefer partners with traits not found in their own population, and therefore cannot form stable bonds with each other or with their preferred partners.&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls have little use for education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Leapers joined the Slopes and Matrixes in legitimizing rape of the Doll population, though with a different rationale. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers  felt their Doll class was more stable than the Slopes&#039;, which had three subdivisions of Dolls, each intended to be set against each other. The Leapers admired the Slopes&#039; cleverness in splitting the Dolls this way but felt it had been ineffective and that the better-off Dolls in Slope territory had always advocated for the rights of the worse-off Dolls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers predicted that Dolls would at first show little resistance to these new laws, as the laws at least shielded Dolls from responsibility to fight in the ongoing Matrix-Zenith war, but that at some point the Dolls would unite and form a nonviolent protest movement. If at that time the Dolls were the only group holding protests, the Leapers would propose a new law outlawing protests so that the other parties could unite against the Dolls and prevent the Doll movement from gaining outside support.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Leapers codify laws===&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers had the power to pass these laws on their own, despite being a minority party in Baeba&#039;s Parliament, because defining parties was one of their reserved rights, and other parties could not take that away. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; were the largest slave-owning party in Baeba, and held most of the people that the Leapers considered Dolls. The Leaper laws actually elevated the status of these Dolls, and also implied that other Baebans, not just the Tinks, could push the Dolls around and not face a penalty. The Leapers reassured the Tinks that these new laws did not take away the Tinks&#039; rights to force additional restrictions on their Dolls, but that the Tinks needed to accept that they were subject to the laws of Baeba, and that the Leapers could write laws that affected them and their slaves. The Leapers stated that they in theory had the right to free all of the Tinks&#039; slaves, but had no plans to do this so long as the Tinks did not commit treason against Baeba (as they had arguably done seven years earlier).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Slopes, the Leapers wanted the Dolls in Baeba to believe that they lived in a democracy, and that if new laws were passed that harmed the Dolls, the Dolls had no one to blame but each other. The Dolls had the right to sit in Parliament and vote on bills like the other parties did, but there were certain things out of their reach, just as there were things out of reach for other parties as well. The Leapers did not explain why there were so many laws against the Dolls specifically, and few or none against the other parties, figuring that the Dolls could only conclude that they were being punished for their behavior and could only hope that future generations of Dolls might rise above this status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Definition of a Doll===&lt;br /&gt;
As above, the Leapers endorsed the Slopes&#039; definition of Dolls. But there were citizens in Baeba that had no citizenship in Erala. The Leapers wanted to include citizens of &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039; as Dolls by definition, figuring that the Lilypads had lost their attachment to Moonshine after Moonshine did nothing while various armies of traffickers kidnapped Lilypad children, but the Lilypads stated that they preferred to handle the Moonshines on their own, and did not want to be involved in abuse of Moonshines in Baeba. The Lilypads were still interested in invading Moonshine, but wanted to do this from what they considered the moral high ground rather than a situation in which they were guilty of aggression against Moonshine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Players annex Hōki==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;February 18, 4198&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
By this time the Players had finally finished conquering the refugee territory of Hōki, which they renamed &#039;&#039;&#039;Fuaumuvas&#039;&#039;&#039; (FMM) after a sport involving tossing a doll around. They stated that they had fought their war in the name of the Lilypad children who had stayed behind to greet them, but also those who had fled, as they knew that those children were seeking safety and had pure motives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had conquered the Lilypad heartlands five years earlier, in January 4193. The Players then renamed this territory to the Despotates, putting the children in charge of petty monarchies where they expected they would struggle so much that they would end up submitting to the Play army. Safe in this, the Players had then moved their troops north to the border of Hōki, where they stalled for a significant amount of time, and had only moved into Hōki once the diplomatic situation favored it. It did not actually take the Players five years to go from annexing the Despotates to annexing Hōki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before this treaty in January 4193, the Play generals had decided to allow the children to flee northwards but in no other direction. After the treaty, the Players at first allowed the migration to continue, and indeed encouraged the children to flee in greater numbers, but also warned the children that they would soon close the border as they figured any children who refused the opportunity to flee must be looking for a fight. It took about a year for the Players to finally close the border, and they did not fully enforce this until May 4194, at which point they had announced at a diplomatic meeting that all of the children had been accounted for: tens of thousands had surrendered to the Players, thousands more had been killed by the aboriginals they had been told to rule over (including all 21 despots), and a few thousand more had rebelled against the Players and thus died in combat.  There had also been much human trafficking, but at the time the Players had actually blamed the children for this, saying that they would have been safe if only they had submitted to the Players, but by insisting on running their own governments in the Despotates they had allowed human traffickers to patrol their rivers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New movements====&lt;br /&gt;
Many of the Lilypad children who had stayed behind the first time had since fled; what remained was an almost entirely female population with an average age around 17, guarding many young children of both Deer Walker and Lilypad ancestry. The younger girls, too young to be mothers but old enough to direct their own lives, had mostly moved west along with the boys into the Hipside territories. The Players declared that the remaining Lilypads should be considered legally adults and that they would be welcome in the Play party but that the Players understood they might wish to remain autonomous.  The Players also promised that they would never seek to take control of the Deer Walkers away from these Lilypad women, whom they recognized as the Deer Walkers&#039; adoptive mothers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players then wrote a treaty for the remaining Lilypads which merged them and the two groups of children into the &#039;&#039;&#039;Grass Walker&#039;&#039;&#039; party (Play &#039;&#039;Tivabapapana&#039;&#039;); the word for grass was new and described a taller type than the earlier Grass Walker name because this time the group included adults. The Tadpoles were excluded and the Players promised they would never be written in as allies even if the Players restored their alliance with Moonshine and Moonshine declared the Tadpoles as allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About half of the Deer Walker children had also fled just before the Play army arrived, however. (This is half of the half who had not fled the first time;) thus, only about 7,000 Deer Walkers still lived in what was now the Play state of FMM.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Players put limits on growth===&lt;br /&gt;
Even as the Play nation reached its largest-ever extent, the Players officially disclaimed the formerly Play-held territory of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039; and said that they were no longer interested in competing for power in the wars of the west. They acknowledged that there could be hundreds of thousands of captured Players and their descendants living in &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, as they had lost a war twenty years earlier. But the Players conceded that since Tata was so far west it was unrealistic to expect to control all of their recently acquired territories and Tata in addition, and they also felt it would be unfair to expect their allies to fight for them in Tata when their allies were so much weaker and worse off than the Players.  Thus the Players conceded that they had lost the war in Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads&#039; resolutions on future migrations===&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads assumed that the Players would soon invade  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Starfish Strip&#039;&#039;&#039;. This land was not particularly valuable in its own right, but it would be the Players&#039; only access to the northern sea, and would also block Moonshine from easily accessing any of the children&#039;s territories of the west. Thus the Lilypads voided their claim to the Hipside Strip. The Lilypads said that they had no interest in either fighting or cooperating with the Players, and that if the Play army invaded the children&#039;s nations they would flee those too, either by moving to the tropics after all or  by invading Moonshine. However, the Lilypads noted that the Players had yet to invade Moonshine&#039;s sovereign territory, and so there was a chance that the Play army would leave the Hipside Strip open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads move districts===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Lilypads moved, they did their best to keep the people of each original district together. Thus there was a Pusuaani troop, a Titapa troop, a Šanataŋūs troop, and so on. (The people of &#039;&#039;&#039;Fipapanu&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had early on come to call themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039;, had already moved west.) The demographics of these troops varied significantly because they were groups of people that had chosen to live together. These were the [[Tamta#New_colonies_in_Tāmta|Cold Men&#039;s colonies]], having been founded in early 4194 when the population had been much younger. There was a subdistrict called Tamataa founded by two six-year-old boys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the people of &#039;&#039;&#039;Titapa&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Gardeners, who promised not to move, joined the migration. Some of them stayed behind, just like some  of the other groups had stayed behind, but those people who chose to stay agreed to give up their identities, and thus the only Gardeners were the ones moving west with the troops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Creation of Banetepaa===&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Lilypads renamed their capital city (not the capital of Erala) from Šanataŋūs to &#039;&#039;&#039;Banetepaa&#039;&#039;&#039;, saying that it was a migratory city with its own districts, and that they wished to have it represented in Parliament as a separate state as soon as possible. The citizens of Banetepaa would be the Deer Walker children and any overseers they chose to welcome; these would be tightly controlled by a cooperation both inside and outside the capital.  Thus there would be no adults and no teenagers in Banetepaa, and the territory would be just as the earliest Lilypad colonies had been.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The troop stated that Banetepaa would soon relocate to a lake at 40°N, 7°E, and shorten its name to &#039;&#039;&#039;Banete&#039;&#039;&#039;. The planned site for Banete was only a few hundred miles from the Matrix army in [[Tata]], but the children said that they were safer here than along the coast because they could flee in any direction if invaded, including to the coast. This lake was far smaller than their original lake in Moonshine territory, and the climate was much warmer; the Lilypads still insisted that living in a cold habitat would be better for defensive reasons, but accepted that they had little choice at the present time but to migrate towards the warmer climates of the west.  Here, even though the latitude was nearly the same as their earlier homeland, snow was rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This new bill did not move the capital of Erala, but since the Leapers had earlier expressed their wish that the Lilypad and Eralan capitals be the same, the Lilypads presented this new system as a compromise; the Leapers would get to meet the Lilypads in their most central territory, but the Lilypads would choose where that was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New diplomatic information==&lt;br /&gt;
The Players gave the Lilypads information about [[Xema]] and [[Mevumep]] that they had obtained through diplomatic contacts with &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;, which had some years earlier helped protect both the Players and the Cold Men (the parents of the Lilypads) from Xema&#039;s navy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players stated that Mevumep belonged to an empire divided into four quadrants, with &#039;&#039;&#039;Fox Island&#039;&#039;&#039; in the southeast, and three areas of land to its west, northwest, and north. Politically, though, the division was between Mevumep proper (&#039;&#039;&#039;Flowerland&#039;&#039;&#039;; consisting of Fox Island plus the two northern quarters) and the southwestern area consisting of tribal homelands that were largely independent even from each other but still had military agreements with each other and with Mevumep. This southwestern area was called &#039;&#039;&#039;Hăla&#039;&#039;&#039;, as it was located in the southeast with respect to the mainland. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flowerland translated into Play as &#039;&#039;Pasapašas&#039;&#039; (PBC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geography of Mevumep===&lt;br /&gt;
====The north====&lt;br /&gt;
The northern states of Mevumep were very poor, as the climate was difficult for humans to survive in. They had no army, knowing that the only adjacent lands would be difficult to conquer, and that few other areas would be interested in invading Northern Mevumep. They had a strong navy to patrol the seas, which was also their main source of food. Despite their poverty, they had a well-developed democracy with parties based on ideology rather than simply representing tribes. Their dominant faction at the time believed in a &amp;quot;Not Our War&amp;quot; (NOW) type of pacifism, saying that peace was not good in and of itself but that war was bad for the people of Northern Mevumep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The northwest====&lt;br /&gt;
The northwestern states of Mevumep were considerably richer, and had strong commercial ties to the interior of the continent, but knew that without their trade they would become as poor as the North. These states had also signed the pact establishing a democracy, and although they had their own party system, those parties lined up well with those of the North. One difference though was that much of Northwestern politics dealt with how to react to Repilia&#039;s movements, which were out of Mevumep&#039;s control. Thus the people of the Northwest, though much wealthier, often felt jealous of the people in North Mevumep. They realized in particular that their wealth was fragile and dependent on the goodwill of foreigners, whereas the North could not get much poorer than it already was and was an unlikely target for invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Fox Island====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fox Island&#039;&#039;&#039; was materially poor, but with such a mild climate and the relative scarcity of predators, humans on Fox Island lived simple lives and most did not even wear clothes.  Further north, there were so many predatory firebirds that humans wore thick clothes even in summer to discourage birds from preying on them. But the climate of Fox Island was too warm for the main species of firebird, and other species had to compete with other predators, so humans were mostly safe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because life was so easy on Fox Island, the population was growing, and Fox Island had replenished the populations of the other regions after various natural disasters and wars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fox Island had four main tribal groups. Three of them corresponded closely to the groups in the southwest on the mainland, while the fourth group corresponded to the entire remainder of Mevumep. (One of this first group was actually a back-migration from the mainland.) Traditionally, when populations on Fox Island grew too much, those of the three tribal groups went to the west, while the fourth group went to the north. But since Hăla was a land of war, many of these people wanted to move north instead, particularly to the richer states of the northwest, where the trading routes were. This too had been a source of much political conflict in Mevumep, because neither side could raise arms against the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The southwest====&lt;br /&gt;
The southwestern states, not part of Mevumep, were again poor, despite the warm climate, and their political parties were little more than tribes. Because of their location, they were much more prone to invasion than the three Mevumep quadrants, and many in the northern quadrants wished they had never signed an alliance with the South, knowing that they would be forced to defend the South in a war that would benefit only the South. Furthermore, because the South was poor despite its mild climate, Northerners looked down on these people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the political conflicts in the North often revolved around whether to exit the alliance with the South. They knew that if they did this, the South could simply invade the North and might even win despite being outnumbered because the North, especially the far North, was indefensible on land and relied on its navy, which was shared with the South, and because the South might find allies in other nations. In recent years particularly, the North had worried that the South might sign a trade deal with the rapidly growing [[Players|Play]] empire, thus satisfying their economic needs and assuring themselves that the Players would not attack them. This would leave the Southerners free to invade the North, particularly Fox Island, on which they might be able to find many rebels due to the many tribal settlements particularly on the western half of the island.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Major cities====&lt;br /&gt;
The financial capital of Mevumep was actually located in &#039;&#039;&#039;Repilia&#039;&#039;&#039;, and it had many names, such as the Bay City and Motherport. Since nearly all of Mevumep&#039;s external trade went through Repilia, Repilia had taken over control of the city from Mevumep, and Mevumep had been forced to accept this without complaint. This was for the most part the legislative capital as well, but a city on western Fox Island, across the bay from Bay City, had taken over some of the functions of the old capital so that Mevumep could still have their Parliament in their own territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Xema leases port===&lt;br /&gt;
When Xema asked to station its navy in northern Mevumep, Mevumep had no feasible way to refuse, since they had no army to defend their territory. Their navy could stop Xema&#039;s navy from patrolling the seas, but rather than risk such a conflict they agreed to lease control of the port to Xema for so long as Xema paid them. Since Xema was poor just like Mevumep, they paid not in cash but in trafficked children from various western territories, which &#039;&#039;&#039;UAO&#039;&#039;&#039; delivered to the happy citizens of Mevumep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players thus explained that Xema&#039;s participation in two wars had been entirely funded by child trafficking, and that this explained why sailors from the normally aloof [[Laba]], a naval power traditionally opposed to both the Players and the Cold Men, had risked their lives to defend them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since UAO mostly abducted children from war zones, the operators of the port claimed that they were actually rescuing and adopting these children, so moral resistance within Mevumep was limited and no movement to shut down the operations had yet succeeded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Lilypads reached Moonshine&#039;s refugee territory, the availability of trafficked children went up and therefore Xema got even richer. All of this happened through &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039; territory, and Moonshine had denied involvement. The Players could only guess at this, but stated that it was clear at least that Moonshine&#039;s navy was not stopping the traffickers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The children quietly speculated that Xema&#039;s original source of trafficked children had been the Play territory, and that the Players had kept silent about this because they would otherwise have to admit that they had been the indirect cause for UAO&#039;s changing its missions&#039; target to the Lilypads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Repercussions===&lt;br /&gt;
The trafficking of children deflated the argument that the people of Northeast Mevumep were morally superior to the richer people of the Northwest, an argument that had been advanced more often by those in the Northwest than by the Northeasterners themselves. The trafficking had shown that the simple desires of those with little wealth were not always more pure than the materialist desires of those who were already rich. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in Northeast Mevumep cared little for what others thought of their morals, and those who did held strongly to an ideology that merged ethics with ethnicity, meaning that a tribe&#039;s moral standing derived from their identity, and some tribes achieved higher moral standings merely by defending their tribe&#039;s integrity, while other tribes derived lower moral standings from doing the same. This was similar to &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;s view of the world, but Moonshine disagreed about who to place on top. (Though both groups could thus be considered racists, both groups were quick to make allies of distant tribes and quick to make enemies of neighboring tribes. There is no convenient English word for this sort of cosmopolitan tribalism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now Repilians in the Bay City had begun referring to NE Mevumep as Xema, saying that because Xema never sought allies, any apparent allies they had must be Xemans themselves. They particularly identified NEM with the &#039;&#039;&#039;Ring&#039;&#039;&#039; (ZDE); the Ring  was the less hated of the two Xeman kidnapping operations, because they had always strived to retain control of the children they abducted, intending to recruit them into the Ring army rather than handing them on to abusers; this had caused problems internally within Xema, however, because this was not in the deal that they had signed with Mevumep, and these issues were not fully understood by the powers further west. Nonetheless, both armies had been abducting and delivering children to the abusers in Mevumep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attempt to differentiate from Xema====&lt;br /&gt;
Xema&#039;s moral status was so low among the wider world that even the abusers in Mevumep found it insulting to be grouped with them. In large part their moral identities were based not on what they did but who they were; they saw themselves as a class above other people, and their behavior could merely diminish this but not take it away.  Thus the people of NE Mevumep felt they needed to prove that they were not pro-Xema, and had no ready explanation at hand. They knew that they had not been invited to join Xema, and that Xema could at any moment betray or even invade them if the Xemans decided they no longer needed access to a naval port in Mevumep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they were to protest that Xema had forced them to open the port under the threat of invasion, they would need to both admit that they were weak and explain why they had not asked the rest of the Union for help. If they claimed that they had signed the deal thinking that they were in fact rescuing children, they would look stupid and naive. Thus NE Mevumep chose to admit that they were immoral and did not need to apologize for it, but that the other regions of the Union had  a duty to defend them in a war just as they would defend the other regions. This referred to their worries over a potential invasion from the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about invasions====&lt;br /&gt;
The children being trafficked into NE Mevumep were mostly of [[Players|Play]] ancestry, and the Players had repeated that they considered these children to be politically theirs even if they belonged to enemy nations.  Thus the rest of the Union, particularly the southern states (&#039;&#039;&#039;Hăla&#039;&#039;&#039;), figured that the Players would now have a motive to invade the Union and that the southern states  would suffer for what the northern states had done. This in turn led the northern states to predict that  the Hălans would flee into the North for safety, and that the Northerners would be forbidden to stop this unless they ejected  Hăla from the Union at the first sign of hostility. But following this option could lead to a Play-Hăla alliance and they would then team up together to invade the North.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meeting with Moonshine diplomats===&lt;br /&gt;
At a meeting, the Moonshines exonerated the Lilypads against Moonshine&#039;s earlier claims that the Lilypad elite had been profiting by selling their own kind to the traffickers: the traffickers were now attacking Moonshine, and not paying anyone for the children they were now abducting. Moonshine apologized for their earlier doubts now that they were facing the same problems the Lilypads earlier had.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the meeting, the Lilypads quickly created an alternative explanation they felt more plausible. They believed Moonshine&#039;s accusation of the Lilypads making money from the abductions had come so quickly to them because Moonshine had been doing it themselves.  Knowing Moonshine&#039;s views on gender roles, they explained that Moonshine&#039;s navy was most likely providing young boys to the pirates, whether for a pittance or even for free, but either forbidding the abduction of girls altogether or charging a very high price. Moonshine men would not object to the abduction of their sons for various reasons, among them that the culling of young boys would leave the survivors with a life of constant sexual pleasure once they grew into men. Married men in Moonshine society were little more than slaves, and unmarried men even worse off, but because they were so few in number, women&#039;s demand for them was insatiable and few men were neglected. The men might realize that if they disobeyed their orders, their access to women would be cut off and explained that they were merely experiencing the fate that they were bringing to others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Moonshine denied young girls to the pirates, the pirates would need to always have another nation to abduct children from. The pirates had been taking both boys and girls from Lilypad territories without a clear pattern, but the Lilypads figured that this needed no special explanation, as any captured slave was better than no captured slave, and at least some groups involved in the trafficking had made profits by selling captives back to the Lilypads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the pirates had lost access to the Lilypad children, they had effectively lost access to girls. The Lilypads felt that the pirates might have placed heavier demands on Moonshine as a result, as Moonshine might view the loss of their male population as anything from a minor annoyance to a benefit for both sides, but would stridently resist any abductions of women or girls. Since Moonshine could not openly admit this to their allies, they needed to pretend that the pirates had only just now begun to attack Moonshine, and thus that Moonshine had only just now begun to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads   understood that so long as they remained in an alliance with Moonshine, the Lilypads would bear some of the guilt for what happened to the many Moonshine boys provided to the Xeman pirates. They admitted, however, that to outsiders their story might sound just as implausible as the Moonshines&#039; similar accusation about them, and chose not to raise this issue either with Moonshine or with the Leapers. Additionally, some Lilypads believed Moonshine&#039;s diplomats were telling the truth, and that merely having a motive did not prove there was a conspiracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Information about politics====&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshines had also mentioned briefly, speaking in Play, that the people of the tropical southern regions of Mevumep were naked (&#039;&#039;žitua&#039;&#039;). This was the same as a common Play word for political liberalism, the metaphor being that a naked, unprotected hand feeds both the strong and  the weak who would be otherwise afraid to approach and ask for help. Some people in Dreamland were also naked, and for a similar reason: a naked person could not easily carry or conceal weapons, so anyone approaching them would know that they were safe. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039;, whose homelands were hot but not quite tropical, often wore underwear, again in part to assure other Slopes that they were harmless and not hiding weapons.  (Though the Slopes also had other reasons for this, including the foundational belief that beauty should neither be valued nor imitated; if any member of the Slope party felt themselves to be physically unattractive, they were expected not to hide this, and other Slopes were expected to treat them just the same as the most stunningly attractive Slope models (and Slope women were renowned for their beauty)).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a lifestyle was not possible in the cold climates the Lilypads were accustomed do, nor in the even colder Moonshine. Moonshine&#039;s diplomats had thus often taken a negative view of nudist cultures, though no more so than they disliked other cultures of the tropics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because nudism correlated so well with climate, and because the Play word for nudity and liberalism was the same, the Lilypad diplomats came to believe that to be liberal, one must live in a tropical climate. At the end of the meeting, one of the Lilypad diplomats asked the Moonshines if Mevumep as a whole was liberal, or just the tropics, because he wondered if even the coldest areas of Mevumep had people wandering around naked, and what that must be like. The Moonshines responded that the culture of the tropics of Mevumep made it impossible to be liberal, but that liberalism could exist in the colder northern states of Mevumep. By this, they meant that Fox Island (which included the tropics of Mevumep) was too poor overall to have a class with excess wealth, and that since liberalism answered the question of what to do with excess accumulated wealth, poor nations could not be liberal, but they did not explain this and did not understand that the Lilypads would need an explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Lilypads now had contradictory information. Moonshine then further confused the matter by adding that Dreamland had political parties that were very liberal. The meeting thus concluded with the Lilypads misunderstanding the subject and figuring that perhaps Moonshine&#039;s diplomats were lying, or at best improvising, on their knowledge of the culture of Mevumep, while the Moonshines were unaware of the misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Issues with Mikagu==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Lilypads, Slopes, and Hipsides all voted to exclude the state of Mikagu (the Bear Trap) from Erala. The Bear Trap was the only state in which no children&#039;s party had ever settled, in large part because it was a hotspot for human trafficking. Previously, they had tolerated the Bear Trappers because Mikagu was geographically in between the Lilypad territory (Tāmta) and the rest of Erala. But without Tāmta, there was no need for Mikagu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers refused this, saying that expelling Mikagu would invite the [[Players]] to invade, since the Players had just taken over Tāmta and parts of Pitana, the two of which made up Mikagu&#039;s only non-Erala borders. Conquering Mikagu would put the Play army within 400 miles of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, in which the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army held tens of thousands of enslaved descendants of the Players.   This 400 miles would be Slope-held territory, and the Leapers felt that the Slopes did not fear the Players the way the other children did. Thus, a Slope-Play alliance might form, and   the Leapers worried about this for two reasons. Firstly because the Players could use Slope territory to put Play soldiers on the border of the Leaper homeland of [[Baeba Swamp]], and secondly because, despite the Players having earlier admitted defeat in Tata, they might decide to invade Tata after all, on this time as a humanitarian intervention, meaning that they would continue to disclaim territory there but would tie up the rival powers in a war that would weaken them all while potentially strengthening the Play army presuming that at least some of the descendants of the earlier-captured Players decided to fight for the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers were forthright about their motivations here, but reminded the children that they needed to honor their commitments to military allies, even if the allies gave them nothing back. Even if the Players did not invade, expelling Mikagu would allow the Slopes to invade as well without violating any treaty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix-Slope relations==&lt;br /&gt;
By March 4198, the [[Leapers]] and other armies had come to believe that the [[Matrix]]es were the world&#039;s strongest army after all, not the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; as they had earlier been saying.  Since the Matrix army consisted of scarcely a thousand soldiers, while other armies numbered in tens of thousands, the Leapers acknowledged that claiming the Matrix to be the strongest was counter-intuitive. But they explained that the Matrix could generate new soldiers very easily, and that their strength lay in their store of armor, weapons, wagons, and trained animals. The thousand Matrix soldiers, should they be defeated, would still be able to pass at least some of their weapons and other belongings along to the next wave of Matrix soldiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though they admired the Slopes, the Leapers now said it was most likely that the Slopes were interested in achieving a firm second place standing, such that the Matrix would be willing to attack every army except them. That is, rather than defeating the Matrix or finding an uneasy alliance with the Matrix, the Slopes were interested in becoming the only other army in the world that the Matrix could not intimidate. Thus the Slopes hoped the Matrixes would attack all of their enemies except the Slopes, and many of these armies were also enemies of the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Capture of Moonshine slaves====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Matrixes|Matrix]] had by March 4198 taken hold of humanitarian rescue workers from Moonshine, mostly women. These people were &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039; according to their own definition. The Matrix had wished to acquire a far larger pool of slaves from the Slopes, but now felt that perhaps they could invade Moonshine instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though avoiding a formal declaration of war for the time being, the Matrixes realized that by enslaving the Moonshine humanitarian workers, Moonshine and its allies might be preparing for war anyhow.  They prepared their army to launch an invasion, as they preferred to be the aggressor in this war rather than the defender.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Differences between the two armies===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes had remained all-male and did not admit members until adulthood; thus, they were a nation consisting entirely of adult male soldiers and all of their wives were war captives.  The Slopes insisted that they would continue to grow through natural reproduction, and would continue to adopt war orphans as well, though not as many as they had done in earlier years. The Slopes claimed that they already outnumbered the Matrixes 10 to 1 and would soon reach a much higher ratio as the first crop of Slope children reached adulthood while the Matrixes were struggling just to keep their population steady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deer Walkers arrive at Banete==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;March 6, 4198&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the child traffickers out of the way, the Lilypads and the Deer Walkers among them moved much more quickly than before and arrived at &#039;&#039;&#039;Banete&#039;&#039;&#039; Lake on March 6 to set up their new capital city. The Hipside capital city, &#039;&#039;&#039;Napa&#039;&#039;&#039;, was about 200 miles away, and the Matrix army in Tata was just west of that.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The Matrixes did not invade until Jun 4199 and so the map is referring to a later outcome.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reflections about Xema====&lt;br /&gt;
The Hipsides reminded the children that &#039;&#039;&#039;Xema&#039;&#039;&#039; had never reached the Hipside territories, and might not even know of their existence. Thus Xema most likely did not know where the children now were, and so even if they attempted to resume their child trafficking operations, they would not find the correct location of the new settlements for quite some time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrixes spy====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes&#039; trained birds alerted the Matrix soldiers to the new settlement at Banete immediately, and the Matrixes contemplated shifting the target of their invasions from the women of Slope territory to the children of Banete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Slope-Lilypad treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were allies and close kin of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypads&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039;, and other armies of the east who had been much less violent and much less cruel. The Slopes expected these people would make decisions that would weaken their combined military, perhaps out of misguided altruism, feminism, or pacifism, and that they might expect the Slopes to intervene. The Slope leaders reaffirmed their commitment to their classmates, stating that their bonds transcended ideology and even military strategy, and therefore signed a new treaty promising not only to intervene in any conflict facing the Lilypads, but to forever allow the Lilypads to remain as an independent party within Slope-held territory. Recalling the words of a Cold-Play  meeting a few decades earlier,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;probably misdated&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the Slopes stated that they wished the Lilypads to be their eternal enemy — meaning that they wished for a world in which they had no more enemies to face but the Lilypads, whom they loved and would promise to keep alive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes retained the name &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; for the group containing the Slopes and the more peaceful eastern troops, saying that so long as these other armies retained their criteria for admission, barring anyone older than their oldest existing members, they would all retain &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; status and be legal parties in the Slopes&#039; SMS nation. Earlier, the Lilypads had stated that they needed to exclude adults from their party for their own protection, but now the Lilypad leaders were in their late teens and the very oldest had reached the age of 20, and were thus adults by the norms of their own inherited culture as well as those around them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slopes appeal to Matrixes===&lt;br /&gt;
====Love letters====&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slope female leaders, using the [[AlphaLeap|Leapers]] to communicate, published love letters in the Baeban news service, pleading with Matrix men to come into Slope territory and carry them off into Tata and other Matrix-held lands so they could see what it was like to be under control of a real man. They claimed many male Slopes were weak, impotent, and not really men; some seemed incapable of sex altogether while others were focused on  bizarre perversions; those Slope men who were actually attractive preferred to assault the Crystal women rather than form stable loving relations with the Slope women. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix leaders recognized that these messages were almost the same as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; earlier appeals to the Matrixes to abandon their war and move in.  The Hipsides&#039; messages had mostly failed to reach the Matrixes because they did not have the Leapers as repeaters and because the Matrixes could not believe that a nation consisting primarily of male soldiers would want a group of taller and stronger male soldiers to move in with them. But now, the Matrix leaders worried that the rank-and-file Matrix soldiers would actually believe the Slope women&#039;s claims to be sexually insatiable without Matrix company, and that the Matrix soldiers would enter Slope territory expecting to be welcomed by the women, when in fact the Slopes had so far armed both their male and female leaders with weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The male Slope leaders somewhat played along, pretending to be intimidated by the Matrix men (who were somewhat taller on average), and complaining about the [[Zenith]]s roaming through Slope territory sexually abusing Slope women, for which the Slopes were unable to retaliate. The unstated implication of this message was that the Slopes, like their Hipside kin, were physically small and even as adults would never be able to handle the Matrix or Zenith soldiers man-for-man. The Slopes understood that the Hipsides had failed to bait the Matrixes into an attack with this same message, but that this may have been due to the difficulty of contact and the lack of a strong motivation for the Matrixes to invade. By contrast, the Slopes knew that the Matrixes wanted to steal the Slopes&#039; female Crystal slaves. The Slopes had been relying on Leapers to distribute their propaganda for more than a year now and had been satisfied that the Leapers were trustworthy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise the Slopes, both male and female, had acquired several diseases from various men, mostly Zeniths, who had abused them in their younger years. The Crystals now had most of these plagues as well, but the Matrixes had been spared because nobody had sexually abused them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty contest====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers held a beauty  contest in Baeba Swamp, and a young Slope woman won. The Leapers said that this proved that the Slopes were the most beautiful women in the world, as with just a tiny presence in Baeba (the only Slopes with homes in Baeba were diplomats) they outscored all of the native women of all parties. The knowledge of the beauty of Slope women spread to Baeba Swamp and some men planned to enter Slope territory to woo the native women, even knowing that the Slope men (and some women) were armed and vigilant. The propaganda was important here, as the men in Baeba Swamp found it easier to believe that beautiful Slope women might be single and looking to marry out if they assumed that the Slope men were small and typically unsatisfying as partners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internally the Slope leaders reminded their base that they were a very close-knit party, and would never endorse any policy that would benefit one sex at the expense of the other. Thus, the Slope men were meant to serve the women and vice versa. They said that any women who did seek to marry outside the party would cease to be Slopes, but that because there were more men than women in the Slope party, this prohibition did not apply to men. They claimed that no Slope women were harmed when a Slope man married a Doll woman, and therefore this was not a violation of their party policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Volunteer slaves====&lt;br /&gt;
Privately the Slopes contemplated releasing women who felt loyal to the Slopes but uncomfortable with castle life to wander westward into Baeba, particularly into Matrix-held territory, claiming to be fleeing from the weak, unattractive boy-like men who ruled Slope territory, craving the attention of a strong protective Matrix man. These women would then spy on the Matrixes and flee back to the Slopes at the first opportunity, and would be understood if they claimed that they really did enjoy living with the Matrix men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second group wanted to volunteer to become slaves for the Matrix, but to pretend to be captives, saying that the Slopes had turned against their own women and were now selling them as slaves. This would bring capital into the Slope nation since the transaction would be paid as the woman would claim to be involuntary.  Some Slope men would also sell themselves into slavery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Maturation of Slope culture==&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities to other cultures===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; urban lifestyle was similar in many ways to that of &#039;&#039;&#039;LAD&#039;&#039;&#039; a few hundred years earlier.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes divided into three lifestyles now. Those seeking marriage were told to move to &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities, while those who preferred to remain single were either told to remain on the plantations for defensive purposes or join a troop of soldiers going on offense. There were still many male Slopes who had no interest in adopting children or marrying women, and stated that they would be forever young, and most likely die in combat in early adulthood winning more territory for the Slope nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders were well aware that their sex ratio would ensure many of the young Slope men seeking marriage would never find a Slope woman. They believed that opening &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities was the best way to handle this, because the women in general had more to gain from marriage than did men, so the sex ratio within those cities would be near parity, and men who chose not to move could not later complain when they had had ample time to move and would have noticed quickly that their cities were becoming almost entirely void of Slope women. There were still more than 20,000 &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystal&#039;&#039;&#039; women spread across Slope territory and some adjacent areas, and though the Slopes had freed most of these women, they were of such low social status that the Slopes assumed a Slope man would be able to marry a Doll woman if he chose to do so.  (The children of these marriages would however generally not be Slopes.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of cities====&lt;br /&gt;
The three cities being converted to &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; status were:&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Vimimpa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Yatubapapumu&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Tepetau-Šanui&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Tepetau-Šanui&#039;&#039;&#039;, located at 35°N 10°E, was one of the few Slope cities named after a person; Tepetau&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is not Taxman&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was a young boy who had risen from the lowest to the highest social rung in this city and helped attract more Slopes and Dolls into the city. Now it had a population of about 1,700 Dolls, and the Slopes figured that those Dolls could support a Slope ruling class of about 2,000; any more and the Dolls would die from hunger or exhaustion. They did not know, nor did they care, how many Zeniths lived in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Marriage procedure====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders intended to cycle each city&#039;s population every year, starting with those 18 years or older first, and moving down one age bracket each year. Then they would find a new purpose for the cities when all the Slopes were married. The understanding was that one year was a long enough time for two partners to find each other, and that the partners who had the most difficulty finding a mate would be the only singles left at the end of the year, so they would not be competing with the others. The Slopes figured that there would be some among the city&#039;s population at the end of the year who chose not to marry after all, and stated that these people should express this to the city leaders at the earliest possible time so they could find another role for themselves in the Slope nation. They reminded these people that if they did not marry within the year, they most likely never would, since there would be no other place in the entire nation to find unmarried Slopes, and each year&#039;s population would only be able to marry others of their age group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it was traditional in their parent culture for the husband to be slightly older than his wife in a marriage, the Slope population was made up of teenagers of whom the boys and girls had almost the same average age, so they could not do this. Likewise, while their parent cultures allowed both polygamy and homosexual marriage, the Slopes were interested in maximizing their immediate population growth and in making sure there that, despite their overall male surplus, there would be as few men left single as possible. They stated that anyone wishing to continue their cultural tradition of polygamy had plenty of Dolls in their nation, but that they would not recognize any Slope-Doll marriages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Policies towards Zeniths====&lt;br /&gt;
These &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities were pre-existing settlements, and already had both Zeniths and Dolls living in them. The Slope men said that they were not worried about Zenith men abducting their women any longer, and neither were  they worried about Slope women voluntarily choosing to marry Zenith men. Likewise, the Slope women said that they were not worried about Slope men going after the Dolls (who were almost all women), and that the Dolls in &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities would have no men to keep them company save for the violent and abusive Zeniths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Politics===&lt;br /&gt;
====Locks====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes did not allow toparchies, but stated that it would be theoretically possible for one person to obtain a &#039;&#039;&#039;lock&#039;&#039;&#039; on power (Play &#039;&#039;vetetu&#039;&#039;) in some area of their territory.  This was a concept where, by slavery or some other means, a single person has the pledges of enough citizens in some particular area to declare themselves politically independent and wield power horizontally (across the branches of government) and below them. This had come about in some previous empires when a very rich person was able to directly buy the vote pledges of many locals in a democratic nation. But this had been more successful with true toparchy, when a person was able to buy up a town&#039;s land and set up a government of their own with absolute power for the property owner, and full respect from the government so long as they paid the taxes on their land.  The Slopes did not allow this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Denial of power-sharing====&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the [[Cold Men]] to the east, the loser of a close election was not allowed to take a 2nd-place position; campaigns were all-or-nothing for the candidates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===JIB offer===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Leapers would not let the Slopes expel Mikagu from the Union, the Slopes offered to enroll Mikagu&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; party into the &#039;&#039;&#039;JIB&#039;&#039;&#039; group; these would be mostly men, who would be subordinate to the Slopes but mostly immune from attack by the Slopes. But the XIG men refused this, saying that they were few in number but made much better soldiers than the Slopes or Lilypads. The XIG men offered an alliance with the Slopes, saying that they preferred they think of each other as equals. The Slopes accepted this offer, but acknowledged that they seemed to lose whenever they relied on diplomacy and would often win whenever they relied on war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Slope laws==&lt;br /&gt;
===Access to weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes, as expected, prohibited their &#039;&#039;&#039;Doll&#039;&#039;&#039; middle class from accessing weapons of any kind, and stated that because Dolls were so physically delicate by comparison to the Slopes, the definition of weapon for a Doll would include blunt instruments and kitchen utensils, meaning that even eating their meals would be illegal.  This was because the Slopes said Dolls could use such weapons to hurt other Dolls. By contrast, since the Slopes were physically hardy, they had no   prohibition against kitchen knives even in those areas of Slope territory where the Slopes had made true weapons off-limits even to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attitudes towards cooking====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes originated mostly from a culture based in cold climates where all children were taught how to cook from a very early age. The Crystals (and thus most Dolls) were transnational, but the Slopes now lived in a warm climate and most of the Crystals they had taken control of were locals. Many of them could cook as well, but they typically did not learn the skill early and were more accustomed to eating uncooked foods of various kinds. Thus, by effectively making it illegal for the Crystals to cook, the Slopes had made their lives difficult but not impossible.  The Slopes figured that this was a &#039;&#039;tolerable&#039;&#039; legal burden, as opposed to an impossible one, and would work well because at least some of the Crystals might actually feel guilty when violating the laws against owning kitchen knives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Effects of the new law====&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dolls could not access weapons, the Slopes created a new crime from the situation where a Doll walked into a room with weapons. The Slopes argued that this could also apply if the Slope brought the weapons to the Dolls; any Dolls who did not flee immediately would be guilty of a crime. Also, since Dolls could not know where weapons might be stored, the new law made it a crime for a Doll to enter any room or building where Slopes might live.  Some Slopes wanted to extend the law further still, and charge Dolls with a crime if they were beaten by a Slope carrying a weapon; the crime of letting the weapons touch their body. An internal vote among the Slopes narrowly precluded this new extension of the law, but even those Slopes who opposed it said they would be willing to support it if they could get at least some non-Slope support for it. The main reason the Slopes were skeptical of this further extension was that they felt it was so transparently ridiculous that if they approved it, they would lose support among outside parties for the law in its entirety. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the law as it stood, the Slopes still had a convenient reason to arrest any Doll for merely trying to eat healthy meals. Thus it had nearly become a crime to be a Doll.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One further help for the Slopes was  that their system was similar to systems that had been in place in the recent past; the Crystals had even traditionally punished each other by depriving Crystal convicts of access to kitchen knives. And the Slopes claimed that the life of a Doll under Slope control would be a step up from what they had experienced under the Matrixes or even, for many, as free people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prowlers===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes also for the first time allowed their members to &#039;&#039;prowl&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;&#039;panapa&#039;&#039;&#039;). By this they meant to be out alone, responsible for their own safety, and not traveling in a group for protection. The Slopes realized this was dangerous, because the Zeniths still roamed the streets of Slope cities, and the Doll middle class and even the slaves could in theory attack Slopes seen out alone, especially at night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the prohibition on prowling was lifted, a young Slope man raped a 16-year-old Doll at night and disappeared back to his castle. This girl was the daughter of a Crystal woman, and by tradition had become a Crystal herself at age 13, but now the Slopes had created a strong incentive not to identify as such. (The Crystals allowed overlapping party membership, and also told their members that the new &#039;&#039;&#039;Doll&#039;&#039;&#039; party only existed in the Slopes&#039; nation, and for various other reasons was unlike traditional parties, so they encouraged their members to think of themselves as Crystals alone even if they were also Dolls.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; negative public reaction when the victim spoke out the next day made it plain to all that they considered this single incidence of rape to be more dishonorable than the hundreds of thousands of rapes they had inflicted on their [[Crystals|Crystal]] slaves and some other free Crystals. It was not the woman&#039;s rape they seemed upset about, but rather the fact that the Slopes had revealed themselves susceptible to the same temptations as the Zeniths and Matrixes they felt inferior to them, and that their impression of an orderly society was in danger. The Slopes convened and considered passing a law outlawing rape, indecent assault, and grievous bodily harm against any non-slave Dolls, saying that the slaves deserved to be abused because of their social status but that the free Doll population should merely be exploited as a middle class and allowed to walk the streets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Crystals&#039; response====&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystal women, already shunned by their own party leadership, had further lost outsiders&#039; sympathy after several of the Crystal leaders in the Slopes&#039; area (which the Crystals considered to be part of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Nest&#039;&#039;&#039;) endorsed the Slopes and stated that the Crystals should be their allies, seek a middle-class lifestyle, and do nothing about the vast number of sexual assaults the Slopes had inflicted on the Crystals aside from focusing on the future.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had won the support of about 150 previously elite Crystal women by promising to spare them and their families from all sexual assaults. The Slopes had then also won the support of a few hundred lower- and middle-class Crystal women who sought to join the ranks of these supposed elites by performing various favors, hoping that the Slopes would permit them entry to the upper class and that the existing upper class Crystals would do what they could to enable this. This second group was thus comparable to the &#039;&#039;&#039;JIB&#039;&#039;&#039; group that had formed about a year earlier, but  the Slopes saw them as even lower than the JIBs, and made no promises that they would ever be welcomed into the Crystal upper class which would be spared from assault, even if they spent their whole lives supporting the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These women said it was their fate to live in the Slopes&#039; nation, and that since the Slopes had a male surplus, the Slopes would always be abusing the Crystal women.  They declared they would not seek justice for any crimes the Slopes committed against them in the past but would try to seek a new cooperative justice system that would limit the Slopes&#039; abuses in the future. Even here they did not commit to asking the Slopes to make rape a crime, because they felt the Slopes could not control their nature and that therefore any cooperation with them might require the legalization of the Slope men&#039;s crimes of desire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystal leaders, acting without wider party approval, narrowly voted down an internal proposal which would have proposed to the Slope leadership a division of the Crystal party into two new legally recognized classes: those who could be freely abused and those who could not. The Crystals proposing the idea knew that they would not be the ones to determine who belonged to which class.  (Because the Slopes were closed-entry, they could not become Slopes, and even leaving the Crystal party would not get them out of the Doll party.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Slopes&#039; own reforms====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Crystals refused to make the rape of their own people a crime, the Slopes realized that their moral standing among other parties could improve if they passed a law outlawing rape and assault of Dolls, since they could then say that they awarded the Dolls a legal protection that the Dolls themselves had been unwilling to ask for (because most Dolls were Crystals , the Slopes often treated them as the same group). They knew that their own members would be largely against this, since most Slopes did not own slaves and many Slopes preferred the carefree lifestyle of assaulting random civilians to the hierarchical situation in which enslaved Dolls were already expecting it.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless on July 12, 4198, the Slope parliament passed a law forbidding any sexual assault of a Doll, and restricting physical assault to situations of self-defense, figuring that they could later interpret self-defense very liberally while still claiming the moral high ground due to the prohibition of sexual assault. The Slopes did not have a court system and still claimed they did not need one; the punishments would be defined by internal votes among the membership and could include expulsion from the Slope party. This law did not apply retroactively to the many thousands of Slopes who had gleefully assaulted free Crystals (largely the same people as the new Dolls) in the past, even with no reasonable claim of self-defense. This law also did not affect slaves, but the Slopes&#039; rival parties had their own slaves and generally did not challenge the Slopes on this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; term for sexual assault here was &#039;&#039;paipubu&#039;&#039;, a term which emphasized not the victim&#039;s pain, but the perpetrator&#039;s licentiousness. Slope men who committed &#039;&#039;paipubu&#039;&#039; were told to be ashamed of themselves, but the victim was not consoled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other exclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
This law also did not prohibit sexual assaults by non-Slopes. The Slopes in fact wanted to encourage Zenith men to escalate their attacks, and to focus on the new Doll middle class while the Slopes assaulted the lower class.  The Slopes said that within months they would have the middle-class Dolls riled up against the Zenith rapists, staging nonviolent protests against them, begging the Slopes to intervene, and considering themselves heroes if the Slopes did anything at all, as that would be the greatest level of political power the Dolls would ever achieve. The Slopes hoped that this conflict would drive the middle and lower classes of the Dolls further apart, because lower class Dolls would realize that if the Dolls&#039; protests succeeded, the Zenith rapists would attempt to attack the lower class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the new law did not prohibit use of violence against the Dolls in self-defense,  some Slope men figured that they could continue on as they always had, but claim that the Doll woman had initiated the encounter, and that they had raped the woman in self-defense. But they figured this would fail to convince even fellow Slopes. Since Dolls were not allowed to attack Slopes even in self-defense, however, a more perverse reading of the law suggested that any sexual assault against a Doll could be converted to a fair fight if the Doll resisted (since both would be committing a crime), and any further aggression by the Slope attacker would be legally categorized as self-defense. These men felt that if they first raped and then beat up their victims, they could claim the resistance in the middle exhonerated the attacker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the Dolls were not slaves, but were legal subjects of the Slope rulers, so the Slopes claimed that they had the right to sell Dolls into slavery to other parties. (They could by the same reasoning also sell Zeniths, but figured they would be physically unable to do so.) Thus the Slopes figured that they could raise capital in their nation by selling Dolls as slaves to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army or anyone else who would buy them, so long as the payment  was a tangible product that could not quickly depreciate in value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Class divisions==&lt;br /&gt;
Many Zeniths were business owners in Doll-majority districts of the Slope nation, meaning that the Dolls could not simply choose to avoid the Zeniths. The same was true in the new &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities where the Slopes often now had the majority but the Dolls had previously been the majority. Indeed, the Slope upper class contemplated defining the class boundaries according to how a person&#039;s basic needs were met. If they were independent (nearly all Slopes), they would be upper class. If they depended on Zeniths and other groups, they were middle class. If they were enslaved, they were lower class. The Zeniths themselves were middle class according to this definition because they generally did not have slaves and so could not survive without each other and the other citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes felt that the legal equality between Zeniths and Dolls, when anyone could see that the Zeniths were far more violent and criminal than Dolls, could lead to tension between the two groups that would prevent them from forming any stable anti-Slope alliance. The Slopes had freed some &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap&#039;&#039;&#039; men who had remained in the territory while the Crystal men went away; these had become male Dolls, meaning the total Doll population was now about 80% female, not 95% as it had been a year earlier in the census (this is why there had been 19 Crystal seats and only 1 Soap). Many Crystals did not trust these Soap men, but the Soap men were the only men they knew who were not yet being legally encouraged to sexually assault them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the [[Zenith]]s before them, the Slopes bragged about the fact that the Leapers were providing them all with monthly welfare payments despite the fact that the Slopes had such a strong military occupation force that the Leapers could not even enter Slope territory to dispurse the money without Slope permission. (It was mostly provided in tangible products however.) The Slopes distributed these stipends among their own people only, again flaunting the fact that the government aid was going to those people who needed it the least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparisons of wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were by one measure the richest people in the world, because they owned enough slaves that they could survive entirely from slave labor and never had to do any work of their own. The slaves provided them food, manufactured weapons and armor, and helped maintain the forts they called castles.  The Slopes also had access to grapes in amounts far greater than they could consume, though it took time to turn them into wine.  However, because the Slope plantations were self-contained, they had no trade routes of their own, and therefore had no access to certain basic material goods that could only come to them from outside. For this they depended on the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had  taken control of much of STW&#039;s historical trade route in the region. This trade road extended all the way to [[Players|Play]] territory, and the Players were continuing to trade even though they were hostile, because it helped the economies on both ends of the road. And the Slopes traded with the Zeniths. But they knew that the Zeniths could cut them off at any time, because even though the Slopes were much richer than the Zeniths, the Slopes produced nothing that the Zeniths needed, whereas the Zeniths brought in many things that the Slopes needed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food===&lt;br /&gt;
As above, the Slopes produced their own food domestically using Crystal slave labor, making them independent of the Zenith-STW trade network they worried might break down (both because STW was actually anti-Zenith and because the Zeniths might someday turn against the Slopes). The Slopes did not worry much about famine, saying that if they ever ran out of food they would simply eat their own slaves and then go to war for more, figuring any famine would also affect surrounding areas and leave their armies too weak to defend their populations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slopes extended their cultural dress styles to the people they ruled over. The Slopes in their castles wore only underwear, saying that they did not need protection when they were already safe. The Slopes passed this logic on to the Dolls living in the &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039;, saying that any Dolls who insisted on wearing protective clothing must be worried about violent crimes, but since the Slopes had decriminalized assault of Dolls there was no such crime. Therefore the Dolls had no need of protection, and the Slopes made it a crime for a Doll to be visibly worried about their safety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Tepetau, at the far north end of Slope territory, the winters were somewhat colder than what the Slopes were used to, but they stated they would warm up from the cold by drinking hot liquids while watching the Dolls shiver outdoors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Alcohol===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes realized it might also benefit them to prohibit the consumption of alcohol among their members, saying that true Slopes did not need recreational substances to fulfill their desires because the only people who had such desires were too emotionally weak to be Slopes. This rule would apply even to the secret areas of Slope castles where nobody would see them, and thus was not merely a propaganda tool intended to make the Slopes look superior to their rivals. Those Slopes who chose to consume alcohol would be ejected from the party, but they could still join other parties such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Squares&#039;&#039;&#039; and the [[Zenith]] (though the Slopes wondered if the Squares also might prohibit alcohol).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes also had no intent of limiting alcohol consumption amongst the Zeniths, and indeed hoped that the Zeniths would dominate the alcohol trade, making the Dolls dependent on the Zeniths, and that this for various complex reasons would in the long run help the Slopes more than the Zeniths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Results====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope parliament (a party-internal organization) thus passed two new laws: one prohibiting Slopes from working in the alcohol trade, and another prohibiting consumption of alcohol on Slope-owned properties.  These laws also covered sleep flowers, the only other known recreational substance. It thus remained legal for Zeniths and others to transport, sell, and consume alcohol within the Slope nation so long as they did it on public property, rather than the Slope plantations and castles.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes offered those members whose income was dependent on alcohol sales to continue on in their careers, so long as they gave up Slope party membership and lived in the cities with the Zeniths and Dolls rather than the safety of the Slope-held forts. They said that for the meantime the Square party still allowed alcohol trade and consumption, but that they could not guarantee this would continue, as the Squares had been moving more and more in lockstep with the Slopes in recent months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Compass reforms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of the Dolls===&lt;br /&gt;
Though just months earlier, the Slopes had been proudly racist against their enemies and even some of their allies, they had come by early 4198 to feel that all closed-entry parties had much to gain from publicly refudiating racism, since they could then claim the moral high ground while they continued to discriminate against all groups other than their own. They owned &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039; from two different racial groups, who had a history of nonviolent conflicts with each other, and the Slopes felt that they could put the two groups of Dolls together on plantations and then shame them for any internal conflicts that erupted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However unlike the Leapers and some other historical slaveowning tribes, the Slopes refused to elevate one racial group above another, saying that to do so would be an instance of the very racism they claimed to have overcome. They had conquered the Dolls even when the Dolls were unified, and felt no urge to divide them against each other, knowing that they had earlier failed to divide the Dolls against the [[Zenith]] along racial lines, and figuring that sitting atop a class-based structure would be more lucrative for the Slopes overall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Slopes announced that they had eliminated racism among their own kind, and would now begin working to end racism across the world, starting with the slaves they held who could not tolerate working alongside each other. They promised increased punishments for any slaves who complained about the new mixed-race labor camps, and that they would also apply this to the free Doll population. They also claimed that their earlier endorsements of racist ideals had been merely a ruse to trick the [[Matrix]] into signing a treaty with them, and that this trick had failed, so they no longer saw any reason to pursue it. Thus the Slopes accused the Matrix leaders of being racists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slopes now claimed they had never been serious about endorsing racism, they had no need to expel any Slopes who had written racist propaganda or pursued similar policies. Thus the Slope leadership continued along unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Division into parties===&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers then met with the Slopes and offered them a different plan to divide the Dolls amongst each other that would align with the Slopes&#039; commitment to root out racism.  The Leapers proposed to divide the Dolls along ideological lines instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Slopes divided the Dolls into four political parties, corresponding to the directions on the compass: north, south, east, and west. These were called &#039;&#039;patu&#039;&#039; parties (Play &#039;&#039;patiaus vap&#039;&#039;) because they were designed by outsiders to benefit those outsiders. The Slopes themselves endorsed the &#039;&#039;&#039;South&#039;&#039;&#039; party but admitted privately that it made little difference to them which party the Dolls favored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====South====&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;South&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;&#039;AYP&#039;&#039;&#039;) favored the status quo. It was named after the Slopes, the ruling party, who held the southernmost territory in Erala.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====East====&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;East&#039;&#039;&#039; party favored a hedonistic lifestyle generally aligned with the interests of the &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; soldiers in the Bear Trap, which formed much of the eastern border of Erala (though the Hipside territory contained some land even further east).  The East ideology called for the Dolls to release their inhibitions by assuming a sexually subservient role, saying that they would enjoy fulfilling their natural role in Erala society. The Eastern Doll ideology thus stated that if they were to win power, it would no longer be a crime for a Doll to submit themselves to prostitution and they would no longer be punished for doing so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====North====&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;North&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;&#039;HLP&#039;&#039;&#039;) generally aligned with the interests of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; in Baeba&#039;s northern district, although this was actually far to the southwest from Erala&#039;s standpoint. The Leapers had already assigned pro-Tink Dolls in Baeba the name &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039;, and suggested the Slopes use this name too, as it would be more straightforward than the geographical name and might convince these Dolls that their interests lay outside Erala, thus weakening the already divided Doll community. There was no coherent ideology in the Cupbearer party apart from the tenets which united the four Doll parties; thus the Cupbearers were in some sense the &amp;quot;basic&amp;quot; Doll party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====West====&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the &#039;&#039;&#039;West&#039;&#039;&#039; party favored an emphasis on commerce, like the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the establishment of banks and other instruments of intangible finance common to the western nations of Dreamland, Baeba, and Tata, but nowhere else on the planet. (These people later came to call themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Bottoms&#039;&#039;&#039;, forming a three-way chain between the Zeniths, the Slopes, and themselves, but they came up with this name on their own in a later era and not at their formation.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes intended this party to appeal to the supposed Doll middle class, since they were the most likely to work in commerce, but also planned to make sure that the West party membership was not too tempting, because they wanted even the middle-class Dolls to remain mostly with the South party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Summary of new party divisions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes intended for the Dolls to think of the South party as their own, rather than as a pro-Slope party, and that to endorse one of the other three parties would be an act of selflessness, since the Dolls would be going against their self-interest. This meant that the Slopes could set up the other three parties to be openly anti-Doll, while moving the South party towards a campaign of lawlessnice and violence to drive the Dolls out of the party that was supposedly set up for their own interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Soap Bubbles]] were still a political party transnationally, but the Slopes had included them in the Doll population. Since most Soap Bubbles were men, the Slopes contemplated keeping them outside the compass system so that there would be a &amp;quot;men&#039;s party&amp;quot; working against the four female parties, further dividing the already extremely weak Dolls. Thus, the Slopes chose to suspend admission of men into the four compass parties, though they expected that they would soon decide to dispense with the Soap after all since they felt it would be more interesting if the tiny male population were distributed among the four otherwise all-female parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Division into races===&lt;br /&gt;
Against the Slopes&#039; own wishes, the Slopes now also ratified a Leaper-written law that divided the empire&#039;s population into four racial groups, also corresponding to the four compass points, along with a fifth group for all of the mixed-race people. These racial groups overlapped with tribal boundaries, meaning within each tribe there were multiple races, and within each race there were multiple tribes. This was one reason why the Slopes so opposed the new idea, but the Leapers had convinced other groups within the Empire to vote for the new proposal. Even the Clovers  emphatically endorsed the Leaper plan. The Leapers explained that one reason they so urgently supported racial divisions was because they wanted to allow Dolls to move from one empire to the other, and then use this to explain that Dolls were legally equal to or even above certain other groups in the empires, and had no right to complain about the various anti-Doll laws in both empires. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;western&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;eastern&#039;&#039;&#039; lineages were for the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; generation and potentially for allies they chose to admit. There were some slight overall physical differences between the Lilypads in the east and the Slopes in the west, but the Slopes chose to allow their members to choose either the western or the eastern identity for themselves. Play&#039;s word for east-west was &#039;&#039;&#039;pitas&#039;&#039;&#039; and so this name covered both groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;northern&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;southern&#039;&#039;&#039; lineages were for the lighter and darker-skinned Dolls, and any other groups of people that the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; chose to exclude from power. The Slopes had decided earlier that their allies in the XIG party could never become Slopes, and the Slopes decided to place them in the northern group along with the Dolls, rather than the eastern group as their homeland&#039;s place on the map would suggest. This meant that in some ways XIGs were like Dolls and in some ways they were like Slopes. Play&#039;s word for north-south was &#039;&#039;&#039;pinap&#039;&#039;&#039; and so this name covered both groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the mixed group covered anyone known to be of recently mixed heritage among the others. The Slopes wanted to use this group for mixed marriages between the higher and lower tiers in the system, so that the children of an east-west marriage could be either east or west, but not mixed. Thus there would be no racial ties between the upper and lower tiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes found this new system confusing, and insisted that they had already conquered the Dolls and did not need to forcibly divide them by race to weaken them further. The Slopes felt that their propaganda worked best if the attacks were aimed at only one group of people, as it would be easier for the wider public to believe that there was only one harmful group in their society rather than two unrelated groups. Nonetheless the Slopes conceded to the Leaper plan, largely because they felt they needed to remain close to the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; groups but also because they admitted that the Leapers&#039; logic of dividing the lower class by race did make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Summary of racial divisions====&lt;br /&gt;
These new racial divisions had nothing to do with the four new political parties for the Dolls. The Leapers explained that they intended to get the Dolls to believe a connection existed, so that for example the Dolls classified as northern would want to join the Cupbearer party, and would find southern Dolls unwelcome, and likewise the southern Dolls would want to join AYP, which was pro-Slope, and thus come to believe that the Slopes had accepted them as allies and that they were the superior Doll lineage. Meanwhile Dolls would also want to join the east and west parties but would feel that they must forever occupy a lower tier of power within those parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolls were easy to separate into two groups because, although the northern and southern Doll lineages had been freely marrying each other, they had only been in contact for a few hundred years, and therefore there were relatively few Dolls who had intermediate physical types. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystal&#039;&#039;&#039; party, the source population for many of the Dolls, had their own racial hierarchy, which placed the lighter-skinned types at the top of the power scale; many lighter-skinned Dolls had long wanted to abolish the hierarchy but assumed that if they abolished racial discrimination they would be forced to institute slavery. (The main reason for this was that they were an open-entry party, and therefore without some means of discrimination against new members their enemies could join and outvote the hereditary members; yet there were other reasons.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leaper system appeared to place the dark-skinned Dolls on top, thus inverting the hierarchy while discouraging the light-skinned Dolls from joining the AYP party through which they would expect the Slopes to award power to the AYP Dolls. But the Slopes and Leapers agreed that this would be a false promise, and the Leapers especially believed it would be highly effective in irritating both groups of Dolls, as each blame the other group rather than the Slopes or Leapers for their continued low status in Erala&#039;s society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of the Yāsauŋa===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Yāsauŋa&#039;&#039;&#039; still existed, and had freed themselves from their ties to the Tanunaita corporation. Now, they were taxpaid Slopes who did Doll-like jobs at their whims, but never worked as hard as the Dolls did and could not easily be fired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Leapers&#039;&#039;&#039; wanted to make the Yāsauŋa open to a small elite subset of Dolls who could prove that their goal was to weaken the Dolls as a whole; in essence, to traitors. The Slopes cautiously accepted this plan but told the Leapers that they reserved the right to revoke the Yāsauŋa status of even these people and that they would never actually get Slope party membership, which would be the only reliable key to power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slopes survey Dolls===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were disappointed when they asked the Dolls to join one of the four new parties, as 13 of them chose the Cupbearers (North), 3 chose the West (later known as Bottoms), and 3 chose the East (pro-XIG), but so few chose the pro-Slope South party that because they were additionally divided by state the Slopes could not award them a single seat in Parliament. The East and West joiners were mostly of the dark-skinned lineages, so the Slopes felt that the northern lineage was simply not interested in ideological politics and wanted to identify as a tribe. But neither of these groups seemed to think highly of the Slopes, and even under the threat of retaliation would not vote for the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than appoint new representatives, the Slopes decided to re-assign the sitting Doll representatives to the new parties for the remainder of the legislative session.  The Slopes told the representatives that the voters had chosen the ratios of  the three parties, but it was up to the representatives to choose which of them would fill the new seats.   Almost all of the representatives wanted to be &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the Slopes felt that this might be because the Cupbearers had the least ideologically binding party platform of the three. Of the twenty representatives, 19 were [[Crystals]] and only one was [[Soap Bubbles|Soap]]; he was also the only male Doll in the legislature. The Slopes had chosen to leave him sitting for the duration of the legislative year, but stated that they wanted to eliminate the Soap party and have the Soap Bubbles vote like the other Dolls beginning in 4199.  The Slopes therefore tasked the 19 female representatives with choosing six among them who would sit for the West and East parties. Only two (one each) volunteered, meaning that four of the others would be forced into a party they did not like. Finally after an argument the women chose which of them would sit for the involuntary parties, comforting themselves by promising to resign at the next election.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope-XIG treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slopes signed an arms treaty with the &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; party in the Bear Trap (Mikagu). Both signatory parties believed that the treaty benefited both sides, and that this proved that the Slopes and XIG were true allies and not just reluctant temporary trucial states. There were more clauses in the treaty favoring Slopes than XIG, but the XIG&#039;s clauses promised greater concessions, so the two groups felt they both benefited about equally and that their gains would come mostly at the expense of outside parties rather than each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This treaty ignored the other tribes in Mikagu, the Crystals and the indigenous &#039;&#039;&#039;Bear Trappers&#039;&#039;&#039;. This treaty thus made &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039;, originally the party of neighboring Olansele, effectively synonymous with Mikagu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Right of trespass===&lt;br /&gt;
The new treaty gave the Slopes and the XIGs the right to trespass on each other&#039;s land, in which case they would be bound by the laws of both states. The Slopes were mostly interested in access to the Butterfly River, through which they would connect with the Lilypads and Hipsides in the northern states of Erala.  The XIGs wanted the right to trespass on Slope-held land, and to become much like the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039; who already did so, ruling the streets of Slope-held cities with the tacit permission of the Slopes whose &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039; lifestyle told them to live in forts and rule only over the small plantations that surrounded those forts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XIG men said that they would continue to derive their profits largely from human trafficking and smuggling of alcohol, moving their focus towards Baeba Swamp. They claimed as before that they were not interested in trafficking children, nor would they ever abduct people from any &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; group even as adults; their victims were the indigenous minorities of their own territory and various groups of people from nearby nations who were not covered by any treaty. (This was in part why they had for a brief time called themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;; the Sunspots preyed on women but protected children.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Slopes did not patrol their own cities, the Slopes said that they had no right to deny access to an ally such as XIG; indeed they had already allowed access to an enemy, the [[Soap Bubbles]], saying that what looked like a military surrender on the Slopes&#039; part was simply an effect of their tight consolidation of power onto their plantations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes warned XIG that the Zeniths were a lawless gang, and would not side with XIG simply because both groups were fellow criminals. Zenith men continued to abduct, rape, and kill Slope women and teenage girls, and sometimes even younger children, and the Zeniths refused to punish other Zeniths for this. Thus the Slopes said that if the XIG men wanted to pursue such a lifestyle in Slope-held cities, they would do best to send only their men into the cities, lest they become prey alongside the women that they were hoping to abduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diplomatic effects===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes and XIGs had written this new treaty on their own, without input from the governing Leaper party, and both sides agreed to see each other as allied independent nations rather than as states of the empire of Erala. Thus both sides agreed that the Leapers should have allowed Erala to expel Mikagu (though the XIGs admitted they would not have voted to secede themselves).  XIG thus agreed to obey the Leaper laws to keep the flow of commerce going, but that they would think of themselves as independent in all possible ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Outsiders react to Slopes==&lt;br /&gt;
As word spread that there existed some Slopes who, in between raping their Doll slaves, insisted that they be able to rape free Doll women in addition, the Slope leaders realized that their party&#039;s moral standing among outsiders was falling to a new low. Earlier, they had been afforded great understanding on account of their youth, but their behavior seemed to grow worse every year, and their giving up alcohol seemed not to matter to outsiders; indeed, some believed that their giving up alcohol would only make the Slopes even angrier and more violent, and that perhaps they had passed the law for precisely that reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders considered expelling these most violent among them into the Zenith party, but understood that the rapists lived mostly in the wilderness where the Slope leaders could not easily get at them, and that the rapists could restrain the traders who used the roads passing through their territory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes in question responded by claiming superiority. They stated what they were doing was a sport, because they faced the risk of counterattacks, however weak; and that by focusing their desires on free Dolls they would give the castle Slopes more time to abuse their slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers diplomacize Parliament==&lt;br /&gt;
As per tradition, the various parties seated in Parliament were awarded seats based on the Leapers&#039; impression of the party&#039;s total contribution to Baeba&#039;s wellbeing. They were thus loosely correlated to the total party membership, so small parties tended to have fewer seats than larger parties, but increasing a party&#039;s membership would not automatically earn them any more seats. Also,  some groups such as the [[Zenith]]s had no seats at all.  Despite their having won the legal right to live in Baeba,    the Leapers considered them enemies of the nation due to their having briefly overthrown the entire government of Baeba just a year earlier. The Leapers&#039; power to add and remove seats was limited by the threat of military conquest if they were deemed to be too unfair.  The other parties did not protest the removal of the Zeniths&#039; seats, not even their allies, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;, because all of the parties had agreed that to participate in what they considered democracy they could not overthrow the government. (Although the Tinks had earlier invaded Baeba Swamp as well, they did not actually take any pre-existing Baeban territory; rather, they conquered land just outside Baeba and agreed to allow the Leapers to annex it in return for the recognition of the Tinks as a legal party in Baeba Swamp. The Tinks had then immediately declared victory and begun to claim that they had indeed conquered Baeban territory.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===District boundaries===&lt;br /&gt;
The parties drew their own district boundaries. This was important because some parties were geographically concentrated in a small part of Baeba Swamp and strongly opposed giving equal weight to those few party members who had chosen to live in other areas of Baeba Swamp. Thus the concept of a &#039;&#039;&#039;district&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;vapitās&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This implies that there is no third level between nations and districts; that is, the word used here is the same as the word for subnational state and that districts are &amp;quot;party states&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; only applied within each party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was similar to a [[Players|Play]] custom that allowed individual citizens to vote in any Play-held district they chose, regardless of where they lived. The intent of this was to allow factions of the Play party to secure geographic strongholds and quell the tribalistic urge to secede that they felt would otherwise weaken the unitary Play government. They credited this system for how the tribal areas in the newly conquered eastern districts of [[Thaoa]] and others retained their independent spirit but based it on ideology rather than their historically non-Play identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Leapers insisted that each district have only one representative, meaning the common practice among other parties to have multiple-member districts for cities was denied. The Leapers stated that the parties could do as they wished internally, but that if they submitted to the Leapers a map with multiple members sharing one district (or several districts coterminous in one place, a potential legal workaround), they would split those districts geographically and would preferentially align them with the interests of the other parties. Thus the Leapers created subdistricts called &#039;&#039;&#039;mitāsiūupeim&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Tentative name.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of slaves===&lt;br /&gt;
The slaves could not vote, but there were several de facto slave parties run by anti-slavery advocates whose representation in Parliament was larger than expected for the size of the free population but smaller than what the slaves might merit if freed. This helped motivate the advocates to actually pursue the abolition of slavery rather than simply turn the anti-slavery parties into political machines that only served the leaders. But these party leaders also knew that if their slaves ever achieved freedom, they could freely switch parties or start their own, so they had a balance of contradictingg goals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Expansion of SMS seats===&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time, the Leapers squared SMS&#039;s share of the seats in Baeba&#039;s Parliament from 4 to 16, and stated that it was up to SMS how to fill those seats (they had been assigned to just the &#039;&#039;&#039;Square&#039;&#039;&#039; party since the last year&#039;s Parliamentary election). Since this made the total Parliament size 160, SMS now had 10% of the seats, and the Leapers promised that they would consider giving SMS another 20 seats, meaning that they would have 36 of 180 seats, or 20%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals had 56 seats, the Tinks had 48 seats, the [[Soap Bubbles|Clovers]] had 10 seats,  the Matrixes had 8 seats, the Leapers had 8 seats, and the other 14 seats belonged to small parties, mostly those of the slaves.   Now SMS was getting 16 seats despite having almost no members living in Baeba. There was no firm rule that each party be given an even number of seats, but the Leapers preferred round numbers.  The sections of Parliament that they were fighting over included the &#039;&#039;&#039;core&#039;&#039;&#039; (122 seats for the Crystals, Tinks, Clovers, and Matrix), the &#039;&#039;&#039;annex&#039;&#039;&#039; (the 14 seats for minor parties), and the &#039;&#039;&#039;mission&#039;&#039;&#039; (the 16 seats for the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; parties, up from 4 the previous year). The Leapers&#039; 8 seats were not part of any group and they could not be voted out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers controlled the apportionment of seats as they still controlled the government of Baeba from above; their formula was complicated and they described it as being based on a party&#039;s total contribution to Baeba&#039;s well-being. For example, even the Matrix&#039;s 8 seats were  out of proportion to their tiny population size of only a few thousand members, most of whom lived in &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039; rather than Baeba, such that it seemed the only reason any Matrixes would live in Baeba was to serve in the government. They had won these seats after ceding conquered territory to Baeba, submitting land they had conquered by force to the rule of democracy. The Clovers&#039; seats had also been assigned to them after a territorial concession. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  Leapers&#039; system, though based on traditions, was unique in some ways and had many critics. The Matrixes were most offput by the Leapers&#039; decision to award seats to a party whose members did not even in live in Baeba Swamp, but conceded that there was little for them to complain about, since the Matrixes were also a transnational party who mostly did not live in Baeba and had only just recently surrendered some of their land to Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison to Erala====&lt;br /&gt;
The size of the Parliament of Erala was very similar: 164 seats. In Erala, the seats were apportioned by state, not by party, but the Leapers had conceded that their attempt to distract Erala&#039;s citizens from their tendency to vote along party lines had mostly failed, and therefore that they could produce a list of seats by party for Erala as well. In this list, the Slope-Square alliance had 30 seats, the Lilypads had 57 seats, the Spines had 5 seats, the Dolls had 20 seats (13 Cupbearer, 3 West, 3 East, 1 Soap; all non-Soap seats were held by women), the Hipsides had 8 seats, the Clovers had 8 seats, XIG had 8 seats,  and 28 seats belonged to indigenous minorities.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The state-by-state breakdown for these was: 24 seats for the Slope territory, 16 seats for the Square, 57 for the wandering Lilypad troop (who had asked to be divided by state, but the Leapers refused), 8 for the Clovers in PMZ, 14 for the Bear Trap (Mikagu), and 10, 10, 10, 8, and 7 for the Hipside states along the coast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads apportion Baeban seats===&lt;br /&gt;
The eastern Lilypads mostly did not want to involve themselves in western politics, and figured that it might be best to assign all of the seats to the traditional boys&#039; parties such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Squares&#039;&#039;&#039;, or even just the Slopes, since the Squares had shown little interest over the preceding year. The Crystals were female, whereas  the Matrix and Tinks were male, so this was an important decision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After an internal vote, the various SMS parties agreed that all sixteen seats should go to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039;, as they were the only group in regular contact with Baeba&#039;s Leaper party. The Squares said that they might be interested in regaining access in the future, but that the situation over the past year had been difficult  for them and that they were not sure they would even survive as a party now that the Slopes were both much stronger than the Squares and more conveniently positioned on the map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Thoughts about campaigns===&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers suggested the young Slopes and other adolescent parties work on political campaigns in order to sway other Baeban voters to their side. They had learned the concept of campaigning in their schools, but only the Scorpions had put it into practice because the others had spent most of their adolescence running single-party states. Even now, because they were closed-entry parties, they could not actually obtain any votes from outside their party; the intent of a political campaign thus was not to increase their representation but to sway weak minority parties to their side on individual bills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clovers switch sides===&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, the Clovers endorsed the Slopes and announced they would be voting with the Slopes on most parliamentary measures just as they had typically voted with the Leapers up until then.  The Clovers in Baeba&#039;s Parliament were much younger than the children&#039;s parties in the nations of the east had ever been, with an average age around eight years old, even younger than the &#039;&#039;&#039;Deer Paws&#039;&#039;&#039; and with a greater proportion of the population under age six than with the Deer Paws. This was because the original Clover rulers had been overthrown and had decided to survive as a party by handing power to the very youngest children among them, who were all orphans and who the original Clover leaders hoped would engender sympathy from even those armies who had felt no shame in committing violence against the teenage Clovers who the younger children had all earlier agreed to follow. This youngest group was called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Fourth Classroom&#039;&#039;&#039;. Many of the teenage Clovers had fled, some joining the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039;, as they felt that to remain in their territory would mean doom. Among those who had fled, some had later returned, so the Clovers still had some teenagers in their ranks, but the youngest children were divided about what to think of these teenagers who had abandoned them in war, and so the teenagers agreed that they could no longer be the leaders of the  Clover party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, with the very young Fourth Classroom children in charge, none of the other groups in Parliament had taken the Clovers seriously. Indeed the Leaper representatives had often humiliated the Clovers whenever they seemed eager to express independent thoughts rather than simply adding to the Leapers&#039; votes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the other parties wondered whether the Clovers&#039; defection was a sincere act on the Clovers&#039; part, recognizing their kin even though the Slope representatives were much older than the Clovers, or whether it was simply another order given by the Leapers that might help the Leapers indirectly wield control over the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Clovers and Slopes both had seats in two Parliaments, Baeba and Erala, the Clovers&#039; declaration applied only to their seats in Baeba&#039;s Parliament. In Erala&#039;s Parliament, the Clovers had an entire state to themselves, and the rules for voting were different, and both the Slopes and the Clovers agreed that they would be better off to remain untethered by such a treaty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====XIG joins the alliance====&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, the &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; representatives in Erala forged tighter connections with the Slopes, and announced that they were considering asking the Clovers to make XIG the new protectors of the young Clovers, restoring their earlier commitment to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039; (they had abandoned this name after both Suns were killed). XIG said that they would also tie themselves to the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slopes form committees==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slopes formed  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Butterfly River Committee&#039;&#039;&#039; in Erala&#039;s Parliament consisting of the 30 Slope-Square seats and the 20 Doll seats. They stated that, like in the past, a 60% majority would be required to advance any legislation, so any bill getting 30 votes in the Committee would become law unless at least 86 legislators among the remaining 114 seats (75%) voted to overturn it. This number was calculated from a complex mathematical formula intended to work such that any bill passing through a committee would only require around 40% support from the entire Parliament (including that committee), equivalent to a 60% majority against passage (though this number was dependent on the size of the committee and their degree of consensus). Thus, they often stated that any bill which passed through committee became law immediately, and that the 60% vote of Parliament that was required to stop the passage was the equivalent of an immediate repeal of the newly passed law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This committee was not geographically based; it was a union of the Slopes, Squares, and Dolls, where the Dolls were now being shepherded into four parties. Because even the most politically naive people could see that the Slopes would defeat the Dolls in every committee vote, the Slopes threatened another wave of violent assaults if the Dolls did not join the new committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New wealth tax====&lt;br /&gt;
After a survey suggested that the Dolls had the lowest standard of living in the empire, BRC voted 30-20 to levy a new wealth tax on all Dolls to punish them for their dragging down the empire&#039;s economy. Only with this new tax, the Slopes argued, could the Dolls be motivated to work harder. The Slopes stated that the wealth tax would increase each year until the Dolls&#039; living standards matched those of the Slopes. The money collected by the tax would be delivered to all of the other parties in the empire, not just those in the Slope-held regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Repercussions====&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Slopes&#039; new committee was legal, and the Leapers had helped them set it up, some Leapers in Baeba argued that they were abusing the committee function and that they should be restricted to forming committees based either on geographical boundaries or voluntary association, meaning that they could no longer claim jurisdiction over free Dolls living in the Hipside territories or Mikagu. This would leave the committee with 30 Slope-Square seats but only 4 Doll seats, making it useless for the Slopes&#039; goals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lilypads and Hipsides explore politics==&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypads&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039; again defied the Leaper governors by signing a treaty abolishing the now landless Eralan state of Tāmta to assign the Lilypads citizenship in the five coastal Hipside states that the Lilypads were migrating into. The Hipsides were still calling these states the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lifeline&#039;&#039;&#039;, by which they meant an umbilical cord, though their connection to the &#039;&#039;Womb&#039;&#039; had been lost. (Thus they said they had been born prematurely.) The Hipsides admired the Lilypads&#039; plan to run political campaigns and pursue a better government for all citizens based on democracy.  The Hipsides were &#039;&#039;&#039;liberals&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;žitua&#039;&#039;), and the Lilypads were their opposites (Play &#039;&#039;maŋatua patu&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;&#039;sleepers&#039;&#039;&#039;; also known as MTP;) though they could be called conservatives, the way of life they intended to conserve was just one lifestyle among many in the world, whereas the liberals were diverse and thus unipolar).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Lilypads were giving up their powerful 57-seat bloc vote by integrating into the Lifeline states, the Lilypads felt they had a strong case to make that the Leapers should recognize the new seat allotment immediately, rather than waiting until the election of 4199, or defying the Lilypads altogether as they had done in the past.  The  Leapers stated that they would not reapportion any existing seats because the sitting representatives had been elected by citizens expecting them to govern a state, but promised to consider the Lilypad plan for the following year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039;, an army of boys who had allied with the Slopes, and lived mostly in Slope territory but failed to make significant military gains, also announced that they were considering a transition to the nonviolent strategy of political campaigns, but understood that they would likely attract few votes, and were unwilling to abandon their territory at the time. The Spines&#039; political ideology was conservative, like the Lilypads&#039;, but with a different way of life. Thus, they saw the Hipsides, the only diverse party, as a moderate group with the Lilypads on the opposite side. They looked forward to a three-party system in the Lifeline wherein they would all cooperate to pursue their shared interests. They admitted that their campaigns would struggle because they had no female members and could not reproduce among their own kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition of liberalism====&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, the Lilypads had strongly criticized the liberal &#039;&#039;žitua&#039;&#039; ideology, but now seeing the Hipsides identify with it decided that the Hipsides, who they felt were not actually very liberal, might help keep the desire for a liberal party in check and thus strengthen the positions of the Lilypads even if the Hipsides won more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Blue Spine&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of the Spines endorsed liberalism, saying that they were breaking free of their ideology but not their adopted identity, and that the Spines were still a group with a coherent identity.  The Blue Spines leaned towards ZMB&#039;s child-oriented liberalism, saying that teenagers did not need welfare benefits, that humans were part of nature (rather than submissive to it), and that sexual reproduction was a necessity rather than a pleasure. They identified themselves as &#039;&#039;straight (up and down)&#039;&#039; (this was not a pun, since their Spine name referred to spikes on an animal&#039;s back, not just those ordered in a line), as opposed to the &#039;&#039;slanted&#039;&#039; Hipsides. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Lilypads redraw party boundaries====&lt;br /&gt;
The Blue Spines agreed to accept the name &#039;&#039;&#039;ZMB&#039;&#039;&#039; and thus join the much younger Deer Walkers; they did this even before the Lilypads revealed that this move earned them the right to compete for leadership of the Deer Walker party. But the Lilypads stated that they could not have two party memberships; any Spines who wanted to lead the Deer Walkers would no longer be able to call themselves Spines, not even Blue Spines. Thus the Spines would not be a liberal party unless the Blue Spines chose to stay within it and forego the offer of power over the Deer Walkers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads stated that in either case they would promote ZMB ideology for the Deer Walkers, saying that liberalism was good after all but it was for children. Thus the children could get their welfare benefits, but they would be for childrens&#039; things, the basis of which would be candy and toys, and the Hipsides who also supported welfare would have a choice between also getting children&#039;s things (useless to them) or arguing for a special type of welfare just for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===North-South divide===&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the five northern &#039;&#039;&#039;Lifeline&#039;&#039;&#039; states had dedicated themselves to peace, multiparty democracy, and abstinence from slavery. The two southern states were now run by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; who occupied their land by force, built their economy largely on slavery, forced other parties to become controlled opposition, and were eager to expand their land even further. They considered Mikagu a foreign nation but Mikagu fit neatly within the South in this new cultural divide.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In part because of their reliance on slavery, the South was richer than the North; though the &#039;&#039;&#039;Deer Walker&#039;&#039;&#039; orphans lived only in the North, and their presence weighed down economy as well. The superior economy of the South allowed free people among the ruling Slope population to raise a standing army. By contrast the northern states were focused on self-preservation. The South also faced threats that the North did not, however, because their territory bordered other nations whereas the North was stretched along the ocean.  This meant that the North was buffered by the South, and the South&#039;s military conquests did not directly endanger the North. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had never claimed that slavery was morally superior to free labor, but they claimed their missions to capture and forcibly work slaves made them braver than the Lilypads whose only subjects were young orphaned children.    But the Lilypads posed no threat to the Slopes. So the two cultural zones remained firm allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other internal divisions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads annexed &#039;&#039;&#039;Candyland&#039;&#039;&#039;, well aware that Moonshine was unlikely to allow them access, let alone occupation. They stated that since the Leapers continued to recognize Tāmta and Mikagu as states within Erala against the Lilypads&#039; wishes, Candyland was as much a part of their empire as those others, and it served a convenient political purpose by allowing those citizens who did not wish to join the five Lifeline states to have a state of their own. Thus Candyland had no geographic extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads also proposed creating the new state of Nyŭfan (Play &#039;&#039;Nīupunu&#039;&#039;) and assigning the Lifeline&#039;s indigenous population to it so that they could not interfere with the Lifeline&#039;s democracy. They had various arguments for the legality of this, such as the fact that they were giving up a democratic monopoly by splitting their votes among the Lifeline states, that the slaves in the southern states were worse off and that the Leapers had condoned this; and that they would put their proposal through Erala&#039;s existing democracy to ensure that it was the net will of the citizens even though they knew that the Nyufan tribes would almost certainly vote against it. But the Leapers had told them repeatedly in the past that they did not have the right to determine the borders of Erala because Erala had been created for them, not by them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope-Zenith relations==&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were disappointed in their failure to incite civil strife between the Dolls and the Zeniths. The Slopes could not tell if the Zeniths were sexually assaulting Dolls or not; they only knew that the Dolls were not seeking protection against this from the Slopes. The Slope leaders figured that the Dolls knew that the Slopes would do nothing for them, and that it was futile to ask, and so simply accepted the sexual predators in their midst.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, the Zeniths were still raping Slope women, and seemed to take joy in targeting those Slope women who were least expecting it, often those with high social status and who communicated with Zenith diplomats. Thus the Zeniths not only exploited the Slope women, but embarrassed the Slope men, who claimed to be the strongest army in the world but were forced to attend meeting after meeting with men who were gleefully abusing Slope women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These attacks happened when Slope women were out on the streets, usually alone. The Zeniths still had not attempted to breach the Slope forts and attack them in their homes.  The Slopes downplayed the problem, saying that it was only natural that Slopes would be targets of sexual abuse, as the Slopes and the Dolls were the only groups in the nation that had a sizable population of women. The Zeniths, the Matrixes, and even XIG were all roving armies of men with few or no female members, and therefore could hurt the Slopes in ways that the Slopes could not turn back on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-party protest===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Slopes began to notice the Dolls&#039; lack of anti-Zenith protests, the middle-class Dolls of the North, East, and West parties started a protest against the Slopes&#039; ongoing sexual abuse of the lower-class Dolls they still held captive in their forts. The Dolls who supported the South party were mostly those who did not live near Slopes, so the Slopes could scarcely use their lack of participation for their gain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes knew that they could legally crush this protest, claiming self-defense since any protest against the Slopes in the Slope nation could be seen as weakening the state. They wanted to choose the most clever response, however, not the one that gave them the most immediate pleasures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes hoped that they could find a way to gain political capital if they convinced the middle-class Dolls that they were protesting against the wrong people — whether they used a legal argument or a moral one — and that they should redirect their efforts towards the only men who were directly abusing the middle class: the Zeniths. But they knew that they had a problem to overcome: since the Dolls were protesting against the abuse of a &#039;&#039;different&#039;&#039; group, not their own abuse, they would have the moral high ground in the minds of almost any outside group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers push Slopes to reform==&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that the Slopes were now rapidly marrying each other, the Leapers asked the Slopes to consider abandoning their &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039; lifestyle. They stated that sulalaka was not so much an ideology as a strategy for orphaned children to keep safe when confronting adults.  The Slopes replied that they would always be childlike in comparison to the roving all-male armies of the Soap Bubbles, Matrixes, and Zeniths, and therefore they would not abandon their lifestyle, although they were sending more and more Slope men outside the plantations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Leapers push for civil rights legislation and courts===&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Leapers wanted to set up a court system in Erala that would be able to try criminals from every party. They pushed the Slopes to have this apply to intra-party crimes too, so that the Slopes could no longer handle their differences internally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes prepare for war==&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix propaganda===&lt;br /&gt;
The  Matrixes asked the Leapers for help in distributing propaganda aimed at Moonshine which would seek to revive the earlier Moonshine-Matrix alliance, which had helped the Matrix greatly and Moonshine not at all. The Matrixes knew that even though the Leapers were cooperating with the Slopes in propaganda, they were not avowedly pro-Slope, and therefore might also be willing to write pro-Matrix propaganda.  Their main aim was to present the Slopes as so chaotic and violent that a known enemy such as the Matrix would make a good temporary ally. But they had betrayed Moonshine just years earlier and knew that it would be difficult to convince the Moonshines to befriend such an enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers agreed to disseminate Matrix propaganda, but Moonshine&#039;s diplomats were now impregnable, so the Matrixes carried on with their plans to invade Moonshine.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Internal Matrix propaganda====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes used propaganda to improve their troops&#039; confidence, as the Matrix soldiers knew that they were having difficulty even staying in power in their home city, and many thought that invading a foreign empire, even a pacifistic one, would be unwise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes identified themselves with male power, and they predicted that their traditional male-led army would be victorious over the female-led Moonshines by forcing its way into Moonshine territory and attacking the Moonshine capital city of Wōm.     They claimed that although Moonshine&#039;s army was largely male, it was run by females, and would likely take a feministic approach to the war by allowing the Matrix army to slice its way deep into Moonshine territory and focus on trying to absorb the Matrixes rather than fighting them.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They pointed out that Moonshine was so &#039;&#039;&#039;exploitable&#039;&#039;&#039; that its own army, which consisted of enslaved humanitarian workers, was actually helping the Matrixes even while the Matrixes drew up plans for a war against them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Matrix generals felt that it would be wise to hold off on actually invading Moonshine for the time being, because they thought they could win an even greater victory against Moonshine if they were able to trigger Moonshine into being the aggressor.  To do this, they made a formal declaration of war, but did not send out their army.  Instead, they stated that they would treat the Moonshine humanitarian workers as prisoners of war and torture them in every way possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new [[STW]]-Matrix coalition government announced their war by sending a team of diplomats into Moonshine territory to announce what they were doing in Baeba.  The Matrixes told the Moonshines that they were now extending the demand for slave labor even to children.  They openly announced to Moonshine that they were raping the Moonshine population held captive in Baeba, and that they would not stop, nor would they seek to punish any of the rapists.  They declared that there could be no possible revenge for Moonshine here, and that the Matrixes would soon have their way with the Moonshine women even in Moonshine.  The Matrixes declared that they preferred to enslave pacifistic people because they could rape the women without worrying about revenge attacks from the men. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Moonshine&#039;s leaders heard that the Matrixes were raping and abusing Moonshine people in Baeba, they sent another troop of humanitarian workers into Baeba.  The Matrixes were happy to see them and quickly put them into labor camps alongside the slaves that had been captured several years earlier.  Moonshine had been hoping to rescue both the enslaved Moonshines and the wives and daughters of the Matrixes, who were also victims of abuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrix battle plans====&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine&#039;s avoidance of violence encouraged the Matrixes to invade preemptively after all, figuring that they would face little or no resistance even when they reached the Moonshine capital.  In order to invade Moonshine, the Matrixes in Baeba Swamp would need to climb the very steep mountain range that marked Baeba&#039;s outer borders.  This was easy, as even the Matrixes&#039; enemies in the Swamp were concentrated in the lowlands.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Baeba Swamp did not border Moonshine directly.  Trade was possible because of a pair of conveniently located rivers, but both rivers required the cooperation of a third nation.  Once they crossed the mountain range, they could sail down either the Nyufan (southern) or the Tănya (northern) River in order to reach Moonshine territory.  Choosing the Tănya River would put them in [[Tata]], their old homeland, in which they no longer had any power.  Choosing the Nyufan would send them instead through  Anzan, which was nominally under the control of the Swamp Kids but in fact had no secure government at all, as the Swamp Kids&#039; historical enemies had overpowered them and begun to fight each other.  &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note, the map is messed up hideously, and even has a river that flows in a circle.  But the basic fact of there being two rivers that meet in Moonshine territory is still correct.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Both nations were hostile to the Matrixes and friendly towards Moonshine, but the Matrixes believed that both nations would be no threat to their soldiers as they quickly passed through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were actually three separate states in  Anzan that the Matrixes would have to cross through. The first was &#039;&#039;&#039;Tʷădu&#039;&#039;&#039;, the second &#039;&#039;&#039;Yīspʷilinâ&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the third &#039;&#039;&#039;Mikagu&#039;&#039;&#039; (Poise).  Of these three, Yīspʷilinâ was the most racially diverse, meaning that there was a sizable minority of light-skinned people living there, whereas the other two states were composed almost entirely of dark-skinned people.  The Matrixes thus figured they would have the best opportunity to set up forts in Yīspʷilinâ without being attacked, as they could pretend to be natives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once inside Moonshine, they would start heading uphill again, as Moonshine&#039;s capital city had been deliberately founded in a sheltered location.  Since they would need to abandon their boats in order to proceed uphill, the Matrixes considered avoiding the rivers entirely and entering Moonshine territory on land.  But using the rivers would give them the advantage of being able to prey on fish and other animals as they went, whereas they did not expect to find abundant wildlife in the forests.  They realized that they could even prey on people, as any trading ships they happened to pass along the way would be either unarmed or very lightly armed, and therefore easily taken over.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the relatively small distance between their two nations, the climates of Baeba and Wōm differed markedly.  Baeba was tropical, and Wōm was snowbound for more than half of the year.  The Matrixes did not want to attack in winter, as they realized they would be out of their element.  However, they told their troops that their war, even in the best possible scenario, would likely last more than one year, and that the troops would need to learn how to survive in cold weather even so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lilypad report==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Leapers&#039;&#039;&#039; helped leak the Matrixes&#039; battle plans to Moonshine. In response, Moonshine&#039;s leaders said that the Matrix war plan had long been as obvious as the Matrix men&#039;s sexual arousal every time they met with the female Moonshine diplomats. Moonshine said that they were prepared for an invasion but, as they still held to their doctrine of pacifism, they would not allow their military to leave Moonshine territory and therefore all battles would take place within Moonshine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes planned to invade Moonshine&#039;s capital city, which was geographically central but, because of the climate zones, had almost no soldiers stationed to its north. Northern Moonshine was little more than a series of shelters along the coast where people moved from one to the next on fishing boats. This is why the Lilypads had earlier figured that if the Matrixes invaded northern Moonshine, the Lilypads could invade even further north and Moonshine would have no way to stop them. Nonetheless, the Lilypads now felt that the time had come to abandon their commitment to acquiring a cold climate habitat so that they could join the rest of the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; armies in moving towards the tropics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads abandon northern migration plans===&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing the new Matrix war plans, the Lilypads publicly warned that if the Matrixes invaded their territory and began assaulting them, the Lilypads would sneak into Matrix territory to bring back the abused children the Matrixes had captured in previous raids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypad leaders confirmed to Moonshine&#039;s leaders that they were serious about this, and would abandon their plans to settle Moonshine, even if Moonshine changed their minds and decided to allow them in. They felt that although they would rather live in a cold habitat to protect themselves from invasion, it was their duty to invade the Matrix homeland of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039; now that the Matrixes were leaving it so vulnerable to attack. If they were successful, they would be the only army in the world that had done what the Players could not. They realized that they would be themselves vulnerable to attack in Tata, since Tata bordered Baeba, Dreamland, and Erala, but felt that their moral duty was more important than winning control of a safe homeland in the tundra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Lilypads were intent on invading the Matrixes in due time, in an internal vote they  now stalled just short of launching a  full invasion. They retreated to Hipside-like pseudo-pacifism, begging the Matrixes to come for them first, and feigning fragility. They claimed nonetheless that their abandonment of their northern migration was sufficient proof that they were preparing for an invasion of Tata, and that because they would use the Hipsides&#039; ships for this, they did not need to shift their land population west before the war. They felt in fact that staying further east was a better strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hipsides take over===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Lilypads, a merger of three different parties (Cold Men, Scorpions, Deer Walkers) outnumbered the Hipsides by more than 6 to 1, they were now dependent on the Hipsides for their physical safety, and had agreed that the Hipsides should for the time being maintain control of the navy since they had built that navy entirely on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads thus walked back their earlier commitment to politics, saying that unifying as a nation was more important. They claimed that this was no surrender, but that liberalism required a move to a tropical climate, and therefore in a tropical climate it was acceptable to be liberal. Since fighting the Matrix would take the Lilypads into ever warmer climates the more victories they won, the Lilypads claimed that they would adopt a liberal lifestyle to ease their cooperation with the Hipsides and leave their political conflicts for the future, hoping for a victory that would allow them to resettle anywhere they wished, including the cold climates they had left behind in Hōki and the even colder climates some had grown up in further east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the large Lilypad party was now bound to cooperation with the small Hipside party, the Lilypads admitted that their democracy had come to an end after less than two years of government, and that their main reason to continue it was that it greatly enhanced their military power. The Hipsides granted generous concessions to the Lilypads, allowing all of their districts and even neighborhoods to function as &#039;&#039;&#039;toparchies&#039;&#039;&#039; so long as residents could escape any petty tyranny arising in their town by moving to a different town.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slopes invade Matrixes==&lt;br /&gt;
In October 4198, the Slopes and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039; launched an offensive  against the [[Matrixes|Matrix]] homeland of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;. They did not ask the Lilypads for support, knowing that a majority of the Lilypads had recently stated that now was not the right time for a war against the Matrix. But a sizable minority of the Lilypads wanted an immediate war, and the Lilypad leadership had also just announced that they were de-emphasizing politics, so the Slopes held open the possibility that some Lilypads would join the Slope invasion after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had struggled earlier to gain ground in Tata, since the easy access routes ran through the territory of their allies, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Squares&#039;&#039;&#039;, who at the time did not want to become subordinate to the Slopes. But within two years the Squares came to realize that the Slopes were growing far faster than the Squares, and decided to surrender most of their  sovereignty and make the Square-occupied parts of Tata into a shared territory in which both Slopes and Squares could live.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes knew that there were very few Matrix soldiers to fight, since the Matrixes kept control of Tata using trained animals and perhaps even some slaves who were put in charge of other slaves. Therefore  their objective was to bring back children and perhaps women from the Matrix slave plantations, and let them decide on their own whether they were bring abducted or rescued. They were already doing this to some extent along the southern front, but those territories mostly had ordinary civilian populations which the Slopes felt were best left intact rather than sending the women and children north to the Slope homelands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battalion forms===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes assembled about 1900 adolescent boys and  300 girls under the command of  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Snake&#039;&#039;&#039;, (Play &#039;&#039;Tāmpapapi&#039;&#039;), while the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039; contributed about 1700 boys. The Spine party was much smaller, but had simpler goals; they merely wanted to maintain their relevance against the rising Slope army, and hoped that if they pushed into Matrix territory along with the Slopes, and the coalition army won its war, the Spines would be able to remain in Tata to a greater extent than the Slopes, since they did not have a home territory to defend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the Slopes, the minimum recruitment age was 15 and some were as old as 20, but the Slope leaders felt it was favorable to refer to their soldiers as boys and girls for so long as the outside parties such as the Leapers did. The Slope leaders felt that their willful decision not to sort their soldiers by sex would heighten the impression that they were still not yet adults. Nonetheless, when speaking Play they most often referred to their own kind as belonging to the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; generation, which sorted them by birth year and avoided classifying them as either children or adults. The Lilypads had been doing this for about a year now and felt that it might be the best way to ease the transition into adulthood rather than changing their identification all at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, since very few of the Spine soldiers were married or had fathered children, they began calling themselves boys again, though at home they had considered themselves men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Moral high ground===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slopes were still allies of the Lilypads, they had a perfect opportunity to claim that their missions were humanitarian, with the goal of rescuing the captive children under Matrix control, as the Lilypads had claimed to want to do. Thus, the Slopes would be risking their lives to rescue abused children while the Matrixes risked their lives to find more children (and women) to abuse. But the Slopes refused to make this claim, saying that they had done well in the recent past claiming to be evil, and letting other parties make their decisions on how to view the Slopes. It seemed that a party claiming repeatedly to be the worst humans on the planet garnered more sympathy from outside parties than a party that did the same things while claiming to be heroes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; focus on rescuing children continued the tradition they had held to since their founding. The Slopes also claimed, however, that they had no choice. They could not rescue the Matrixes&#039; captive adults because they were simply too difficult to pick up and place in the Slopes&#039; carts, both because of their larger size and because they claimed the adults had been miseducated by the Matrixes into believing that they were living in paradise under Matrix control and would resist much more vigorously than would the children. Thus the Slopes admitted that they were taking children away from their parents, and that these children were not all orphans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Slopes were confident that the children they took from the Matrixes would be happier under Slope rule, and would grow up as Slopes rather than defecting to the Matrixes; they knew that a few might run away or join splinter parties, but felt that even these defectors would mostly sooner ally with the Slopes than with the Matrixes. The Slopes&#039; recent decision to become a closed-entry party meant that they were giving these children an award that outsiders could not get; thus, if the children chose to defect, they would need to give up Slope membership and not be able to get it back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Coalition army enters Tata===&lt;br /&gt;
The northern Slope city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Metītaša&#039;&#039;&#039; provided many of the soldiers for this mission because it was the nearest Slope city to Tata and was  easy to defend but difficult to invade.  Metītaša  now had almost no remaining Slope adolescents (or adults). The younger Slope children who had remained felt that they could not safely keep control of their slaves. The Slope soldiers therefore brought a small number of slaves with them, but left others unguarded.  The Slopes assumed that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039; would stop any slaves who attempted to flee Metītaša, and might take control of those slaves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope capital city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Vasās&#039;&#039;&#039; also provided many soldiers and was similarly depopulated, but to a lesser extent, as it was much further away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tāmpapapi&#039;s troop entered Tata and found the border totally unguarded, with no Matrix soldiers. The Slopes knew that they outnumbered the Matrixes by a vast margin, but that the Matrixes had trained animals and possibly also allies who were above the slaves but still not wholly free who might be obligated to fight on the front lines to spare the Matrixes&#039; lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the troops in the coalition army outnumbered their estimate of the Matrix army&#039;s population by more than 10 to 1, they understood that the Matrixes used unconventional battle tactics, had many trained animals, and that they likely had a vast storehouse of armor and weapons in Tata, so that even if every soldier in the standing Matrix army were killed, a new army just as large and just as powerful could quickly emerge from Tata to replace them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes win battles==&lt;br /&gt;
===Victory in Baeba===&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the Matrixes won on the western front, crushing the Zenith completely by December 4198.  They retook Baeba, and STW Base 257 moved back into the Swamp. At this time, the Matrix army passed a new law enslaving all non-Matrixes, effectively putting them at war with any party that did not wish to become the slaves of the Matrixes. The Matrixes felt that they were so powerful that they would indeed find people who would rather submit to slavery than fight for their freedom, and so they would not actually need to face off against the entire world in battle. In part this was because, like the Slopes, they planned to create a middle class that would have power over the lower class. Unlike the Slopes, however, even the middle class would be denied Matrix party membership and thus have no legal rights whatsoever; their middle class status was granted at the whim of the Matrix masters  and could be revoked for no reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zeniths move east====&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths fled into Slope territory. The Matrixes had tried to force the Zeniths west instead, into [[Dreamland]], where they would have difficulty reconnecting with the Slopes or with their commercial network. Dreamland was already commercialized and had little use for a new merchant class. But the Matrixes could not control their animals well enough to push the Zeniths west, and therefore the Zeniths resumed their positions in Slope territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes defeat Slopes==&lt;br /&gt;
===Victory in Tata===&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the Matrixes won a lopsided victory against the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; who had attempted to wrest control of eastern Tata. They did this mostly by sending their animals to surround the Slopes, whereupon the Slopes realized they could be eaten alive if they did not surrender. Some believed that they would be eaten alive even if they did surrender, but the Matrixes made it clear that their animals&#039; food came from traditional sources whenever possible and that there was plenty of food in the wilderness of Tata without relying on human meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the Slopes&#039; biggest military defeat in their history, and since they had sent so many soldiers to other fronts, there were no Slope men left in the homeland to refresh and reinforce those who were dying in battle in Tata. Thus the Slopes surrendered and attempted to escape Tata, but the Matrixes had already surrounded them using trained animals. Thus the Slopes were captured. This led to the defeat of the remaining Squares as well, since they depended on access to the same piece of land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes enrolled the Slopes into the &#039;&#039;&#039;Doll&#039;&#039;&#039; population, which for the Matrixes meant slavery, and began violently abusing them immediately. The Slope captives told that Matrixes that about 500 young Slope children had been left behind in Metītaša with no adults to protect them, while the Slope capital city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Vasās&#039;&#039;&#039; had about 2,000 children living with relatively minimal adult care, relying on food and basic supplies coming from STW&#039;s old trade road.  The Matrixes knew that they had quicker access to Vasās than even most Slopes did because Tata&#039;s side of the border had the easier terrain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Slopes respond to defeat====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes believed that  they would ultimately win, and did not expect the Lilypads to bail them out. But they pled with the Lilypads to coordinate a future Lilypad-Slope pincer attack so that they could both hit the Matrixes at once when the time was ripe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes consider future plans===&lt;br /&gt;
====Adoption of captives====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix army was undermanned, relying mostly on trained animals since their earlier attempts to get slaves to fight on their side had failed.  Now some Matrixes wanted to adopt the Slopes as soldiers, and separate them into two classes to encourage their motivation to change their  identification to pro-Matrix even though the Matrixes were still reluctant to adopt any new party members. They wanted to have the captives march in a circle around a fire, with the Matrixes pushing them slowly inward, and those Slopes brave enough to enter the fire and stamp it out would be the ones adopted into the pro-Matrix protected class and allowed to abuse and encourage those who were cowardly. Any Slopes injured in this event would be enslaved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==STW mediates==&lt;br /&gt;
Now [[STW]] wanted   the two armies to sign an alliance and begin trading with each other through STW intermediaries, just as other warring nations had done in the recent past. STW was disappointed to find out that neither the Slopes nor the Matrixes were interested in having the Matrix release their captured Slope/Spine soldiers, however: the Matrixes stated that those soldiers had recognized that they were adults while in captivity, and that for some this meant promotion to Matrix party membership while the others (including all of the girls) had become slaves. Thus the Matrix bragged that they had not only won the battle for Tata, but increased the size of their army in doing so, while the Slopes had shrunk and the Spines were nearly eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes denied that any of their members would actually switch sides, and explained that if any had accepted Matrix membership, it only meant that they would soon sabotage the Matrix war and put the Slope army back in control of eastern Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spines regroup==&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of the loss, the Spines turned more towards crime, realizing partisan politics meant little in the midst of a war. A divide emerged between Spines who wanted land and those who wanted to dwell in others&#039; cities as a criminal gang; the gang supporters won and the entire remainder joined the Hipsides. The gang-oriented Spines stated that they still had an ideology, and that their ideology stated that their allies, the Slopes, had won the right to marry Slope women, so the Spines would respect that and instead force themselves upon Doll women like the Matrixes and some other Slopes were doing. (Most Slope girls had moved to the &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities; those staying behind in the &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039; castles were outnumbered.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Planned roles===&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines said that they would live in the cities and keep the streets safe, since the Slopes did not trust the Zeniths. The Slopes had the tightest social circle of any major party, because they were all boys and had all come from the same region of the Empire.  They were runaways, not orphans, and had come from wealthier families than most of the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; parties, but they had thrown off this wealth to embrace politics and live without adults. Though initially less hardy than some of the other children because of their more sheltered upbringing, the Spines claimed that they had become among the hardiest people in the world because they had been forced to not only live in the wilderness but also fight off enemies, and any among them who were unfit for such a life had either run back to their parents or been captured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the Zeniths, the Spines had no goods to supply the Empire. They understood that a gang was not merely a group of young outlaws sharing a common identity, but had to also make a living one way or another. Since they knew that they could not supplant the Zeniths&#039; role in commerce, they decided to focus on security, and hoped that they could function like a police force for the Slopes since the Slopes did not have police and claimed not to want to them but yet still suffered attacks whenever they needed to visit the cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Spines did not have girls, and knew that the Slopes were unwilling to marry them, they hoped also that their transition to a street gang would allow them to roam the territory to their north and meet young Crystal women who had not yet been captured by the Slopes. They would say that these women would be better off with the Spines than with any other party, and that they no longer had the option to be independent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines promised to adhere to collective responsibility, meaning that if any outside police force came to arrest a Spine boy for committing a crime such as rape or murder, every Spine would claim to be guilty, allowing the real killers to roam free and giving the police force the choice of escalating to all-out war against the Spines or admitting that they would never be effective at reducing crime. There was as of yet no police force within Erala, however, so their threats meant little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zeniths respond===&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039; transferred control of four important segments of road to the Spines, though only one of these was under Zenith control at the time. The Zeniths urged the boys to see them as allies, not rivals, since their common enemy was the [[Matrix]].  They understood that the Spine boys might be afraid of a group of men who boasted about their callousness and unpredictability, and therefore assured them that they could occupy their territory separately rather than mixing with Zeniths. This is what the Zeniths had done with some previous allies such as the [[Raspara]] and (mostly) the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four areas of land were: the Clover kingdom, the Hipside territories, a small segment of the Nīu Valley, and a segment of land further east in Square territory.  This last one was the only one controlled by the Zeniths at the time; the others were controlled by the Matrixes or the Hipsides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths stated that they would benefit from this arrangement because if the Spines helped in trade, the Zeniths would have more manpower to devote to the ongoing war with the Matrix, and the Spines would be incentivized to continue fighting this war because two of the four areas of land they had just been assigned were currently held by the Matrix. The Zeniths warned that if the Spines chose to exit the war, the Zeniths would revoke all of their concessions except for the Hipside road, in which they had never meaningfully participated. (Moreover the Hipside road was largely dependent on control of the Nīu Valley.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hipside states had been invaded by a group the Hipsides called &#039;&#039;&#039;mupi&#039;&#039;&#039;, adult men who had adopted a gang lifestyle. They had originally planned to take over the Hipside cities along the coast, but soon had to admit that even the famously submissive Hipsides were too tough for them; the men explained this by saying they were outnumbered, and that they would retreat to the mountains and cut the Hipsides off from the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; nations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the Spines said that they would defeat these men. The Spines said that they would become ambush predators and that nothing the men could do to them would frighten them away from their mission, while the Spines would make life for the mupi very frightening since their own cities would not be safe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Background information===&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines had earlier considered asking their parents, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;, to sign over the rights to the name &#039;&#039;Swamp Kids&#039;&#039; since the Spines had become literal swamp kids whereas the Tinks had chosen their name at a time when they had been led by elders and lived in cold barren climates. This name had been chosen to make a political point, and they had abandoned it and cycled through various other names over time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines had changed their mind about changing their name as they had forged closer ties with the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; parties, since the Spine name honored a different party, but now they considered becoming Swamp Kids again, this time to honor their earlier decision to run away from their wealthy parents and adopt a much more difficult life in the swamps east of Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines adopted a code language so that they could find each other in the cities; although they all had a similar physical type, this type overlapped with the  somewhat more diverse Slopes and they trusted that the Slopes would not falsely disguise themselves as Spines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, the Spines had been recruiting more children into their gang even after they had run away, since those children who had initially been too shy to join the Spines had begun changing their minds as news poured in of Spine successes in the east while the Tinks&#039; existence in Baeba seemed increasingly under threat. But once the Slopes and their allies started to lose battles, the Spines stopped recruiting children so they could focus on keeping their own members from deserting the gang and trying to get back to Baeba. Both the ones joining and the ones now leaving had tended to be younger than the rest; very few of the original core members returned to Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes grow==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrixes plan future battles====&lt;br /&gt;
The emptiness of the Slope cities meant that the Matrixes had a chance to sweep in and occupy the Slope capital.  [[STW]] had effectively occupied Vasās already since their transitory force of traders kept the non-Slope citizens from starvation, and the Slopes  knew that they could not survive without outside help of some form if they lost their slaves, so they did not object to STW even though STW was still supporting the Matrixes. However, STW had long proven to be a very demanding ally, and STW&#039;s control of the city did not imply that the Matrixes would be welcome there; STW was a corporation with its own interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vasās was at the junction of two rivers near  Baeba,  meaning that any attack on Vasās would be easily countered by Zeniths who had just been extirpated from Baeba. The Matrixes suspected that Zenith men had already occupied Vasās soon after the Slopes had left. Since the Zeniths were allies of the Slopes, the Slopes had no reason to oppose this (but also would be helpless to stop it).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, some Matrixes considered that it would make more sense for them to invade the mountain district of Metītaša instead, where there were 500 young children living in a fort who they assumed would soon run out of food. They had been expecting the older Slope soldiers to return to the fort even if they lost the battle, since Slope soldiers were generally faster than Matrixes. This had not happened because the Matrixes had attacked with trained animals that were far faster than any human. If the Matrixes were able to take control of Metītaša, they would have the highest inhabited territory in the Slope state of Twadu and could control access to both rivers. They would then be able to row down the river into the lowlands and surround Vasās on three sides (assuming they held control of Baeba).  The only area near Vasās which the Matrixes did not think they could control was the south side of the river, which rose into highlands again, and was held by not just Slopes but also aboriginal tribes who would almost certainly oppose the Matrix. Also, the Matrix soldiers would need to consider abandoning their animals by summertime because of the hotter temperatures in this area (although Vasās itself was also hot).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Matrixes were beginning to doubt that they could win even against the children, since  their victory  in Tata had relied almost entirely on their use of trained animals, and they were not sure that they could get these animals to invade a castle where the Slopes would have the advantage of higher terrain and of the building itself. They also worried that the children might have been lying about leaving Metītaša undefended, or that even if they had told the truth, the Zeniths would be present in the intervening wilderness area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Spines shrink back====&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines told the Zeniths that they were unwilling to fight the Matrixes in this part of Slope territory, and hoped that the Zeniths would not consider this a betrayal, since the Zeniths had just weeks earlier told the Spines to focus on the northern front instead, the valley of Nīu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes move south===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes decided after an internal debate that they would invade Metītaša with their animals, taking their chances with the roving Zenith men, and figuring if they could at least reach the children&#039;s castle they might get the children to surrender without a fight just as they had in Tata.  This would save them the trouble of trying to get animals to invade a castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes knew that the Leapers were still attempting to claim that Erala was a functioning democracy, and that new elections were due in January 4199. They decided to revive their propaganda efforts, and to say that they were not abducting Slope children, but rather rescuing unaffiliated children from their Slope captors. The Matrixes no longer cared much about the government of Erala, but did care about their public image in Baeba, since Baeba was also a democracy and the Matrixes were interested in gaining power there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Further developments==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Tamta/later history]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Tamta/4198&amp;diff=171156</id>
		<title>Tamta/4198</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Tamta/4198&amp;diff=171156"/>
		<updated>2025-06-02T15:08:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Players annex Hōki */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Tamta|Tāmta]] continued to exist as a political entity in 4198 and the following years, but as its borders overlapped with other nations, its power waned as the male-led armies of the west grew in strength and acquired slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Timeline==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;text-align: center&amp;quot;&amp;gt; [[Tamta/4194|4192]] • [[Tamta/4194|4193]] • [[Tamta/4194|4194]] • [[Tamta/4195|4195]] • [[Tamta/4196|4196]] • [[Tamta/4197|4197]] • [[Tamta/4198|4198]] • [[Tamta/Later history|later history]]   &amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers hold elections==&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the escalating civil war, the Leapers reaffirmed that Tāmta was still a democracy and that they would continue to hold elections for Parliament in which all parties that they had not yet ejected would be eligible to hold office and vote on bills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Changes to the map===&lt;br /&gt;
====Loss of Tāmta====&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads and the Hipsides were now sharing the same territory, and the Players now occupied most of Tāmta (Hōki). The Lilypads  requested that the Leapers reapportion the Lilypads&#039;   Tāmta seats into the five Hipside states, so that the Lilypads and Hipsides could compete with each other for local power.  But the Leapers said that it was too late to do this and that for the next year, the Lilypads would continue to represent Tāmta despite no longer living in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reduction of seats====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers also reduced the Lilypads from 72 to 57 seats, to account for the Lilypads and Deer Walkers (about 1700 Lilypads and 7000 Deer Walkers) who had chosen to submit to the Players, as well as the loss of the non-Lilypad population which had earlier ceded their seats to the Lilypads. This calculation assumed a 3% population increase in one year, which the Leapers stated was probably an overestimate, and did not account for Lilypads lost in battle, as they had decided to accept this tradition from the Lilypads&#039; parent culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of these seats, 18 belonged to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Deer Walkers&#039;&#039;&#039;, but the Deer Walkers had earlier voted unanimously to elect teenagers of the Lilypads&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold&#039;&#039;&#039; party to represent them, and so the Lilypads simply thought of these as Lilypad seats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other changes included the reduction of the Slopes&#039; territory from 28 to 24 seats, of the Square from 17 to 16 seats. This left Erala&#039;s Parliament with a total of 164 seats, as the other territories were unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Planned future division by district====&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise the Leapers had not been able to divide the many states of Erala into districts [[Tamta/4197#Voting_at-large|as they had planned]]. They considered merging Erala with Baeba, with Baeba intended to to be the capital of the combined territory, saying that the prohibition of war within Erala had seemingly not accomplished much, but promised that there would still be a division between Erala and Baeba at all but the highest levels of government. For legal reasons, merging Erala into Baeba would require the Slopes and Matrixes to sign a treaty, since the Leapers would need to reinstate the Matrix as a legal party in the combination. The Slopes refused to do this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Views of the Slopes===&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the Slopes&#039; dismissive attitudes towards the Leapers, the Leapers reaffirmed their endorsement of the Slopes, saying that they would figure out how to reach the adolescent Slope leaders without offending them. The Leapers believed that the three-caste population of Slopes, Dolls, Zeniths was ideal for a rising economic power, and that with the Slopes in charge they could turn Erala into the world&#039;s fourth economic power, after Dreamland, Baeba, and Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers decided to legalize the Slopes&#039; three-caste society in Baeba as well, meaning that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039; became a political party in Baeba, and they used the Slopes&#039; definition, not the Matrixes&#039; slightly wider one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers again praised the Slopes, saying that they were able to exploit the Dolls than the Matrixes were, because giving the Dolls some legal rights gave the Dolls false hopes of success, meaning that they would work harder to better their situation, and it also set the Dolls against each other, preventing them from forming an army or even a unified political ideology. By contrast, the Matrixes&#039; much crueler slavery system theoretically provided better labor output from the Dolls, but since the Dolls had little to lose from not working (since the Matrixes were already punishing them arbitrarily), the Leapers believed that the Matrix system was inefficient and that the Slope economy would eventually eclipse the Matrix slave economy in Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers draw up anti-Doll laws==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Leapers passed a series of laws in Baeba Swamp that closely mirrored the Slopes&#039; laws.  They called these the &#039;&#039;&#039;Laws of Shame&#039;&#039;&#039; because many were based in the assumption that it was a crime to be a Doll, and therefore laws that were unfair against Dolls could be worded as if they were kind accomodations that could be revoked at any time so that the Dolls would face even worse situations that would be considered their just desserts. Many of these laws also were similar to [[Raspara#Raspara_belief_system| those of the Raspara]]. One major difference was that while the Raspara laws cemented the tiny Raspara minority at the top of the social scale, in the Leaper-Slope system the privileged class was the majority, and the Dolls would need to be worked very hard to keep up with their demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Raspara-like laws===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Leaper laws that resembled Raspara laws were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slope-like laws===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Leaper laws that resembled Slope laws were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls cannot handle weapons; this is because the Dolls are physically fragile by nature, more apt to harm themselves than to make good use of the weapons. &lt;br /&gt;
##This includes kitchen knives, so any Doll eating a food that requires the use of a knife, outside of a supervised restaurant, is a criminal.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot be police officers or soldiers, even in a noncombatant role. &lt;br /&gt;
#The Leapers are permitted to relieve any Doll of their party membership, should they feel that the person was miscategorized.  But Dolls cannot ask for this themselves. Escape from the Doll party is by invitation only.&lt;br /&gt;
#Although the Dolls are a legal political party, special restrictions apply to them such that even if the Dolls become a majority, they cannot overrule the remaining parties on certain important legal issues.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls are eager to submit to the strongest power and thus cannot have a voice in Baeba&#039;s foreign policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New laws===&lt;br /&gt;
Leaper laws that were new creations included:&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls cannot travel freely.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot leave the nation  without permission from the Leaper police force.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot enter the swampland of Baeba. This is because they are physically delicate, attract predators, and prone to catching disease, which could spread to other citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot have cities of their own, though they may have neighborhoods so long as these are surrounded on all sides by a guardian population such as the Slopes or Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls lack emotional attachment to their family members.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls have the right to reproduce, but lack parental instincts and thus have no claim to custodianship over their children. Leapers and others are thus permitted to split up Doll families whenever this is needed for work.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot choose their sexual partners, as they by nature prefer partners with traits not found in their own population, and therefore cannot form stable bonds with each other or with their preferred partners.&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls have little use for education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Leapers joined the Slopes and Matrixes in legitimizing rape of the Doll population, though with a different rationale. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers  felt their Doll class was more stable than the Slopes&#039;, which had three subdivisions of Dolls, each intended to be set against each other. The Leapers admired the Slopes&#039; cleverness in splitting the Dolls this way but felt it had been ineffective and that the better-off Dolls in Slope territory had always advocated for the rights of the worse-off Dolls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers predicted that Dolls would at first show little resistance to these new laws, as the laws at least shielded Dolls from responsibility to fight in the ongoing Matrix-Zenith war, but that at some point the Dolls would unite and form a nonviolent protest movement. If at that time the Dolls were the only group holding protests, the Leapers would propose a new law outlawing protests so that the other parties could unite against the Dolls and prevent the Doll movement from gaining outside support.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Leapers codify laws===&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers had the power to pass these laws on their own, despite being a minority party in Baeba&#039;s Parliament, because defining parties was one of their reserved rights, and other parties could not take that away. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; were the largest slave-owning party in Baeba, and held most of the people that the Leapers considered Dolls. The Leaper laws actually elevated the status of these Dolls, and also implied that other Baebans, not just the Tinks, could push the Dolls around and not face a penalty. The Leapers reassured the Tinks that these new laws did not take away the Tinks&#039; rights to force additional restrictions on their Dolls, but that the Tinks needed to accept that they were subject to the laws of Baeba, and that the Leapers could write laws that affected them and their slaves. The Leapers stated that they in theory had the right to free all of the Tinks&#039; slaves, but had no plans to do this so long as the Tinks did not commit treason against Baeba (as they had arguably done seven years earlier).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Slopes, the Leapers wanted the Dolls in Baeba to believe that they lived in a democracy, and that if new laws were passed that harmed the Dolls, the Dolls had no one to blame but each other. The Dolls had the right to sit in Parliament and vote on bills like the other parties did, but there were certain things out of their reach, just as there were things out of reach for other parties as well. The Leapers did not explain why there were so many laws against the Dolls specifically, and few or none against the other parties, figuring that the Dolls could only conclude that they were being punished for their behavior and could only hope that future generations of Dolls might rise above this status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Definition of a Doll===&lt;br /&gt;
As above, the Leapers endorsed the Slopes&#039; definition of Dolls. But there were citizens in Baeba that had no citizenship in Erala. The Leapers wanted to include citizens of &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039; as Dolls by definition, figuring that the Lilypads had lost their attachment to Moonshine after Moonshine did nothing while various armies of traffickers kidnapped Lilypad children, but the Lilypads stated that they preferred to handle the Moonshines on their own, and did not want to be involved in abuse of Moonshines in Baeba. The Lilypads were still interested in invading Moonshine, but wanted to do this from what they considered the moral high ground rather than a situation in which they were guilty of aggression against Moonshine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Players annex Hōki==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;February 18, 4198&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
By this time the Players had finally finished conquering the refugee territory of Hōki, which they renamed &#039;&#039;&#039;Fuaumuvas&#039;&#039;&#039; (FMM) after a sport involving tossing a doll around. They stated that they had fought their war in the name of the Lilypad children who had stayed behind to greet them, but also those who had fled, as they knew that those children were seeking safety and had pure motives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
The Players had conquered the Lilypad heartlands five years earlier, in January 4193. The Players then renamed this territory to the Despotates, putting the children in charge of petty monarchies where they expected they would struggle so much that they would end up submitting to the Play army. Safe in this, the Players had then moved their troops north to the border of Hōki, where they stalled for a significant amount of time, and had only moved into Hōki once the diplomatic situation favored it. It did not actually take the Players five years to go from annexing the Despotates to annexing Hōki.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before this treaty in January 4193, the Play generals had decided to allow the children to flee northwards but in no other direction. After the treaty, the Players at first allowed the migration to continue, and indeed encouraged the children to flee in greater numbers, but also warned the children that they would soon close the border as they figured any children who refused the opportunity to flee must be looking for a fight. It took about a year for the Players to finally close the border, and they did not fully enforce this until May 4194, at which point they had announced at a diplomatic meeting that all of the children had been accounted for: tens of thousands had surrendered to the Players, thousands more had been killed by the aboriginals they had been told to rule over (including all 21 despots), and a few thousand more had rebelled against the Players and thus died in combat.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New movements====&lt;br /&gt;
Many of the Lilypad children who had stayed behind the first time had since fled; what remained was an almost entirely female population with an average age around 17, guarding many young children of both Deer Walker and Lilypad ancestry. The younger girls, too young to be mothers but old enough to direct their own lives, had mostly moved west along with the boys into the Hipside territories. The Players declared that the remaining Lilypads should be considered legally adults and that they would be welcome in the Play party but that the Players understood they might wish to remain autonomous.  The Players also promised that they would never seek to take control of the Deer Walkers away from these Lilypad women, whom they recognized as the Deer Walkers&#039; adoptive mothers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players then wrote a treaty for the remaining Lilypads which merged them and the two groups of children into the &#039;&#039;&#039;Grass Walker&#039;&#039;&#039; party (Play &#039;&#039;Tivabapapana&#039;&#039;); the word for grass was new and described a taller type than the earlier Grass Walker name because this time the group included adults. The Tadpoles were excluded and the Players promised they would never be written in as allies even if the Players restored their alliance with Moonshine and Moonshine declared the Tadpoles as allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About half of the Deer Walker children had also fled just before the Play army arrived, however. (This is half of the half who had not fled the first time;) thus, only about 7,000 Deer Walkers still lived in what was now the Play state of FMM.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Players put limits on growth===&lt;br /&gt;
Even as the Play nation reached its largest-ever extent, the Players officially disclaimed the formerly Play-held territory of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039; and said that they were no longer interested in competing for power in the wars of the west. They acknowledged that there could be hundreds of thousands of captured Players and their descendants living in &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, as they had lost a war twenty years earlier. But the Players conceded that since Tata was so far west it was unrealistic to expect to control all of their recently acquired territories and Tata in addition, and they also felt it would be unfair to expect their allies to fight for them in Tata when their allies were so much weaker and worse off than the Players.  Thus the Players conceded that they had lost the war in Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads&#039; resolutions on future migrations===&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads assumed that the Players would soon invade  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Starfish Strip&#039;&#039;&#039;. This land was not particularly valuable in its own right, but it would be the Players&#039; only access to the northern sea, and would also block Moonshine from easily accessing any of the children&#039;s territories of the west. Thus the Lilypads voided their claim to the Hipside Strip. The Lilypads said that they had no interest in either fighting or cooperating with the Players, and that if the Play army invaded the children&#039;s nations they would flee those too, either by moving to the tropics after all or  by invading Moonshine. However, the Lilypads noted that the Players had yet to invade Moonshine&#039;s sovereign territory, and so there was a chance that the Play army would leave the Hipside Strip open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads move districts===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Lilypads moved, they did their best to keep the people of each original district together. Thus there was a Pusuaani troop, a Titapa troop, a Šanataŋūs troop, and so on. (The people of &#039;&#039;&#039;Fipapanu&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had early on come to call themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039;, had already moved west.) The demographics of these troops varied significantly because they were groups of people that had chosen to live together. These were the [[Tamta#New_colonies_in_Tāmta|Cold Men&#039;s colonies]], having been founded in early 4194 when the population had been much younger. There was a subdistrict called Tamataa founded by two six-year-old boys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the people of &#039;&#039;&#039;Titapa&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Gardeners, who promised not to move, joined the migration. Some of them stayed behind, just like some  of the other groups had stayed behind, but those people who chose to stay agreed to give up their identities, and thus the only Gardeners were the ones moving west with the troops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Creation of Banetepaa===&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Lilypads renamed their capital city (not the capital of Erala) from Šanataŋūs to &#039;&#039;&#039;Banetepaa&#039;&#039;&#039;, saying that it was a migratory city with its own districts, and that they wished to have it represented in Parliament as a separate state as soon as possible. The citizens of Banetepaa would be the Deer Walker children and any overseers they chose to welcome; these would be tightly controlled by a cooperation both inside and outside the capital.  Thus there would be no adults and no teenagers in Banetepaa, and the territory would be just as the earliest Lilypad colonies had been.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The troop stated that Banetepaa would soon relocate to a lake at 40°N, 7°E, and shorten its name to &#039;&#039;&#039;Banete&#039;&#039;&#039;. The planned site for Banete was only a few hundred miles from the Matrix army in [[Tata]], but the children said that they were safer here than along the coast because they could flee in any direction if invaded, including to the coast. This lake was far smaller than their original lake in Moonshine territory, and the climate was much warmer; the Lilypads still insisted that living in a cold habitat would be better for defensive reasons, but accepted that they had little choice at the present time but to migrate towards the warmer climates of the west.  Here, even though the latitude was nearly the same as their earlier homeland, snow was rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This new bill did not move the capital of Erala, but since the Leapers had earlier expressed their wish that the Lilypad and Eralan capitals be the same, the Lilypads presented this new system as a compromise; the Leapers would get to meet the Lilypads in their most central territory, but the Lilypads would choose where that was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New diplomatic information==&lt;br /&gt;
The Players gave the Lilypads information about [[Xema]] and [[Mevumep]] that they had obtained through diplomatic contacts with &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;, which had some years earlier helped protect both the Players and the Cold Men (the parents of the Lilypads) from Xema&#039;s navy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players stated that Mevumep belonged to an empire divided into four quadrants, with &#039;&#039;&#039;Fox Island&#039;&#039;&#039; in the southeast, and three areas of land to its west, northwest, and north. Politically, though, the division was between Mevumep proper (&#039;&#039;&#039;Flowerland&#039;&#039;&#039;; consisting of Fox Island plus the two northern quarters) and the southwestern area consisting of tribal homelands that were largely independent even from each other but still had military agreements with each other and with Mevumep. This southwestern area was called &#039;&#039;&#039;Hăla&#039;&#039;&#039;, as it was located in the southeast with respect to the mainland. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flowerland translated into Play as &#039;&#039;Pasapašas&#039;&#039; (PBC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geography of Mevumep===&lt;br /&gt;
====The north====&lt;br /&gt;
The northern states of Mevumep were very poor, as the climate was difficult for humans to survive in. They had no army, knowing that the only adjacent lands would be difficult to conquer, and that few other areas would be interested in invading Northern Mevumep. They had a strong navy to patrol the seas, which was also their main source of food. Despite their poverty, they had a well-developed democracy with parties based on ideology rather than simply representing tribes. Their dominant faction at the time believed in a &amp;quot;Not Our War&amp;quot; (NOW) type of pacifism, saying that peace was not good in and of itself but that war was bad for the people of Northern Mevumep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The northwest====&lt;br /&gt;
The northwestern states of Mevumep were considerably richer, and had strong commercial ties to the interior of the continent, but knew that without their trade they would become as poor as the North. These states had also signed the pact establishing a democracy, and although they had their own party system, those parties lined up well with those of the North. One difference though was that much of Northwestern politics dealt with how to react to Repilia&#039;s movements, which were out of Mevumep&#039;s control. Thus the people of the Northwest, though much wealthier, often felt jealous of the people in North Mevumep. They realized in particular that their wealth was fragile and dependent on the goodwill of foreigners, whereas the North could not get much poorer than it already was and was an unlikely target for invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Fox Island====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fox Island&#039;&#039;&#039; was materially poor, but with such a mild climate and the relative scarcity of predators, humans on Fox Island lived simple lives and most did not even wear clothes.  Further north, there were so many predatory firebirds that humans wore thick clothes even in summer to discourage birds from preying on them. But the climate of Fox Island was too warm for the main species of firebird, and other species had to compete with other predators, so humans were mostly safe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because life was so easy on Fox Island, the population was growing, and Fox Island had replenished the populations of the other regions after various natural disasters and wars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fox Island had four main tribal groups. Three of them corresponded closely to the groups in the southwest on the mainland, while the fourth group corresponded to the entire remainder of Mevumep. (One of this first group was actually a back-migration from the mainland.) Traditionally, when populations on Fox Island grew too much, those of the three tribal groups went to the west, while the fourth group went to the north. But since Hăla was a land of war, many of these people wanted to move north instead, particularly to the richer states of the northwest, where the trading routes were. This too had been a source of much political conflict in Mevumep, because neither side could raise arms against the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The southwest====&lt;br /&gt;
The southwestern states, not part of Mevumep, were again poor, despite the warm climate, and their political parties were little more than tribes. Because of their location, they were much more prone to invasion than the three Mevumep quadrants, and many in the northern quadrants wished they had never signed an alliance with the South, knowing that they would be forced to defend the South in a war that would benefit only the South. Furthermore, because the South was poor despite its mild climate, Northerners looked down on these people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the political conflicts in the North often revolved around whether to exit the alliance with the South. They knew that if they did this, the South could simply invade the North and might even win despite being outnumbered because the North, especially the far North, was indefensible on land and relied on its navy, which was shared with the South, and because the South might find allies in other nations. In recent years particularly, the North had worried that the South might sign a trade deal with the rapidly growing [[Players|Play]] empire, thus satisfying their economic needs and assuring themselves that the Players would not attack them. This would leave the Southerners free to invade the North, particularly Fox Island, on which they might be able to find many rebels due to the many tribal settlements particularly on the western half of the island.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Major cities====&lt;br /&gt;
The financial capital of Mevumep was actually located in &#039;&#039;&#039;Repilia&#039;&#039;&#039;, and it had many names, such as the Bay City and Motherport. Since nearly all of Mevumep&#039;s external trade went through Repilia, Repilia had taken over control of the city from Mevumep, and Mevumep had been forced to accept this without complaint. This was for the most part the legislative capital as well, but a city on western Fox Island, across the bay from Bay City, had taken over some of the functions of the old capital so that Mevumep could still have their Parliament in their own territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Xema leases port===&lt;br /&gt;
When Xema asked to station its navy in northern Mevumep, Mevumep had no feasible way to refuse, since they had no army to defend their territory. Their navy could stop Xema&#039;s navy from patrolling the seas, but rather than risk such a conflict they agreed to lease control of the port to Xema for so long as Xema paid them. Since Xema was poor just like Mevumep, they paid not in cash but in trafficked children from various western territories, which &#039;&#039;&#039;UAO&#039;&#039;&#039; delivered to the happy citizens of Mevumep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players thus explained that Xema&#039;s participation in two wars had been entirely funded by child trafficking, and that this explained why sailors from the normally aloof [[Laba]], a naval power traditionally opposed to both the Players and the Cold Men, had risked their lives to defend them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since UAO mostly abducted children from war zones, the operators of the port claimed that they were actually rescuing and adopting these children, so moral resistance within Mevumep was limited and no movement to shut down the operations had yet succeeded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Lilypads reached Moonshine&#039;s refugee territory, the availability of trafficked children went up and therefore Xema got even richer. All of this happened through &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039; territory, and Moonshine had denied involvement. The Players could only guess at this, but stated that it was clear at least that Moonshine&#039;s navy was not stopping the traffickers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The children quietly speculated that Xema&#039;s original source of trafficked children had been the Play territory, and that the Players had kept silent about this because they would otherwise have to admit that they had been the indirect cause for UAO&#039;s changing its missions&#039; target to the Lilypads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Repercussions===&lt;br /&gt;
The trafficking of children deflated the argument that the people of Northeast Mevumep were morally superior to the richer people of the Northwest, an argument that had been advanced more often by those in the Northwest than by the Northeasterners themselves. The trafficking had shown that the simple desires of those with little wealth were not always more pure than the materialist desires of those who were already rich. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in Northeast Mevumep cared little for what others thought of their morals, and those who did held strongly to an ideology that merged ethics with ethnicity, meaning that a tribe&#039;s moral standing derived from their identity, and some tribes achieved higher moral standings merely by defending their tribe&#039;s integrity, while other tribes derived lower moral standings from doing the same. This was similar to &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;s view of the world, but Moonshine disagreed about who to place on top. (Though both groups could thus be considered racists, both groups were quick to make allies of distant tribes and quick to make enemies of neighboring tribes. There is no convenient English word for this sort of cosmopolitan tribalism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now Repilians in the Bay City had begun referring to NE Mevumep as Xema, saying that because Xema never sought allies, any apparent allies they had must be Xemans themselves. They particularly identified NEM with the &#039;&#039;&#039;Ring&#039;&#039;&#039; (ZDE); the Ring  was the less hated of the two Xeman kidnapping operations, because they had always strived to retain control of the children they abducted, intending to recruit them into the Ring army rather than handing them on to abusers; this had caused problems internally within Xema, however, because this was not in the deal that they had signed with Mevumep, and these issues were not fully understood by the powers further west. Nonetheless, both armies had been abducting and delivering children to the abusers in Mevumep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attempt to differentiate from Xema====&lt;br /&gt;
Xema&#039;s moral status was so low among the wider world that even the abusers in Mevumep found it insulting to be grouped with them. In large part their moral identities were based not on what they did but who they were; they saw themselves as a class above other people, and their behavior could merely diminish this but not take it away.  Thus the people of NE Mevumep felt they needed to prove that they were not pro-Xema, and had no ready explanation at hand. They knew that they had not been invited to join Xema, and that Xema could at any moment betray or even invade them if the Xemans decided they no longer needed access to a naval port in Mevumep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they were to protest that Xema had forced them to open the port under the threat of invasion, they would need to both admit that they were weak and explain why they had not asked the rest of the Union for help. If they claimed that they had signed the deal thinking that they were in fact rescuing children, they would look stupid and naive. Thus NE Mevumep chose to admit that they were immoral and did not need to apologize for it, but that the other regions of the Union had  a duty to defend them in a war just as they would defend the other regions. This referred to their worries over a potential invasion from the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about invasions====&lt;br /&gt;
The children being trafficked into NE Mevumep were mostly of [[Players|Play]] ancestry, and the Players had repeated that they considered these children to be politically theirs even if they belonged to enemy nations.  Thus the rest of the Union, particularly the southern states (&#039;&#039;&#039;Hăla&#039;&#039;&#039;), figured that the Players would now have a motive to invade the Union and that the southern states  would suffer for what the northern states had done. This in turn led the northern states to predict that  the Hălans would flee into the North for safety, and that the Northerners would be forbidden to stop this unless they ejected  Hăla from the Union at the first sign of hostility. But following this option could lead to a Play-Hăla alliance and they would then team up together to invade the North.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meeting with Moonshine diplomats===&lt;br /&gt;
At a meeting, the Moonshines exonerated the Lilypads against Moonshine&#039;s earlier claims that the Lilypad elite had been profiting by selling their own kind to the traffickers: the traffickers were now attacking Moonshine, and not paying anyone for the children they were now abducting. Moonshine apologized for their earlier doubts now that they were facing the same problems the Lilypads earlier had.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the meeting, the Lilypads quickly created an alternative explanation they felt more plausible. They believed Moonshine&#039;s accusation of the Lilypads making money from the abductions had come so quickly to them because Moonshine had been doing it themselves.  Knowing Moonshine&#039;s views on gender roles, they explained that Moonshine&#039;s navy was most likely providing young boys to the pirates, whether for a pittance or even for free, but either forbidding the abduction of girls altogether or charging a very high price. Moonshine men would not object to the abduction of their sons for various reasons, among them that the culling of young boys would leave the survivors with a life of constant sexual pleasure once they grew into men. Married men in Moonshine society were little more than slaves, and unmarried men even worse off, but because they were so few in number, women&#039;s demand for them was insatiable and few men were neglected. The men might realize that if they disobeyed their orders, their access to women would be cut off and explained that they were merely experiencing the fate that they were bringing to others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Moonshine denied young girls to the pirates, the pirates would need to always have another nation to abduct children from. The pirates had been taking both boys and girls from Lilypad territories without a clear pattern, but the Lilypads figured that this needed no special explanation, as any captured slave was better than no captured slave, and at least some groups involved in the trafficking had made profits by selling captives back to the Lilypads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the pirates had lost access to the Lilypad children, they had effectively lost access to girls. The Lilypads felt that the pirates might have placed heavier demands on Moonshine as a result, as Moonshine might view the loss of their male population as anything from a minor annoyance to a benefit for both sides, but would stridently resist any abductions of women or girls. Since Moonshine could not openly admit this to their allies, they needed to pretend that the pirates had only just now begun to attack Moonshine, and thus that Moonshine had only just now begun to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads   understood that so long as they remained in an alliance with Moonshine, the Lilypads would bear some of the guilt for what happened to the many Moonshine boys provided to the Xeman pirates. They admitted, however, that to outsiders their story might sound just as implausible as the Moonshines&#039; similar accusation about them, and chose not to raise this issue either with Moonshine or with the Leapers. Additionally, some Lilypads believed Moonshine&#039;s diplomats were telling the truth, and that merely having a motive did not prove there was a conspiracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Information about politics====&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshines had also mentioned briefly, speaking in Play, that the people of the tropical southern regions of Mevumep were naked (&#039;&#039;žitua&#039;&#039;). This was the same as a common Play word for political liberalism, the metaphor being that a naked, unprotected hand feeds both the strong and  the weak who would be otherwise afraid to approach and ask for help. Some people in Dreamland were also naked, and for a similar reason: a naked person could not easily carry or conceal weapons, so anyone approaching them would know that they were safe. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039;, whose homelands were hot but not quite tropical, often wore underwear, again in part to assure other Slopes that they were harmless and not hiding weapons.  (Though the Slopes also had other reasons for this, including the foundational belief that beauty should neither be valued nor imitated; if any member of the Slope party felt themselves to be physically unattractive, they were expected not to hide this, and other Slopes were expected to treat them just the same as the most stunningly attractive Slope models (and Slope women were renowned for their beauty)).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a lifestyle was not possible in the cold climates the Lilypads were accustomed do, nor in the even colder Moonshine. Moonshine&#039;s diplomats had thus often taken a negative view of nudist cultures, though no more so than they disliked other cultures of the tropics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because nudism correlated so well with climate, and because the Play word for nudity and liberalism was the same, the Lilypad diplomats came to believe that to be liberal, one must live in a tropical climate. At the end of the meeting, one of the Lilypad diplomats asked the Moonshines if Mevumep as a whole was liberal, or just the tropics, because he wondered if even the coldest areas of Mevumep had people wandering around naked, and what that must be like. The Moonshines responded that the culture of the tropics of Mevumep made it impossible to be liberal, but that liberalism could exist in the colder northern states of Mevumep. By this, they meant that Fox Island (which included the tropics of Mevumep) was too poor overall to have a class with excess wealth, and that since liberalism answered the question of what to do with excess accumulated wealth, poor nations could not be liberal, but they did not explain this and did not understand that the Lilypads would need an explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Lilypads now had contradictory information. Moonshine then further confused the matter by adding that Dreamland had political parties that were very liberal. The meeting thus concluded with the Lilypads misunderstanding the subject and figuring that perhaps Moonshine&#039;s diplomats were lying, or at best improvising, on their knowledge of the culture of Mevumep, while the Moonshines were unaware of the misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Issues with Mikagu==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Lilypads, Slopes, and Hipsides all voted to exclude the state of Mikagu (the Bear Trap) from Erala. The Bear Trap was the only state in which no children&#039;s party had ever settled, in large part because it was a hotspot for human trafficking. Previously, they had tolerated the Bear Trappers because Mikagu was geographically in between the Lilypad territory (Tāmta) and the rest of Erala. But without Tāmta, there was no need for Mikagu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers refused this, saying that expelling Mikagu would invite the [[Players]] to invade, since the Players had just taken over Tāmta and parts of Pitana, the two of which made up Mikagu&#039;s only non-Erala borders. Conquering Mikagu would put the Play army within 400 miles of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, in which the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army held tens of thousands of enslaved descendants of the Players.   This 400 miles would be Slope-held territory, and the Leapers felt that the Slopes did not fear the Players the way the other children did. Thus, a Slope-Play alliance might form, and   the Leapers worried about this for two reasons. Firstly because the Players could use Slope territory to put Play soldiers on the border of the Leaper homeland of [[Baeba Swamp]], and secondly because, despite the Players having earlier admitted defeat in Tata, they might decide to invade Tata after all, on this time as a humanitarian intervention, meaning that they would continue to disclaim territory there but would tie up the rival powers in a war that would weaken them all while potentially strengthening the Play army presuming that at least some of the descendants of the earlier-captured Players decided to fight for the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers were forthright about their motivations here, but reminded the children that they needed to honor their commitments to military allies, even if the allies gave them nothing back. Even if the Players did not invade, expelling Mikagu would allow the Slopes to invade as well without violating any treaty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix-Slope relations==&lt;br /&gt;
By March 4198, the [[Leapers]] and other armies had come to believe that the [[Matrix]]es were the world&#039;s strongest army after all, not the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; as they had earlier been saying.  Since the Matrix army consisted of scarcely a thousand soldiers, while other armies numbered in tens of thousands, the Leapers acknowledged that claiming the Matrix to be the strongest was counter-intuitive. But they explained that the Matrix could generate new soldiers very easily, and that their strength lay in their store of armor, weapons, wagons, and trained animals. The thousand Matrix soldiers, should they be defeated, would still be able to pass at least some of their weapons and other belongings along to the next wave of Matrix soldiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though they admired the Slopes, the Leapers now said it was most likely that the Slopes were interested in achieving a firm second place standing, such that the Matrix would be willing to attack every army except them. That is, rather than defeating the Matrix or finding an uneasy alliance with the Matrix, the Slopes were interested in becoming the only other army in the world that the Matrix could not intimidate. Thus the Slopes hoped the Matrixes would attack all of their enemies except the Slopes, and many of these armies were also enemies of the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Capture of Moonshine slaves====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Matrixes|Matrix]] had by March 4198 taken hold of humanitarian rescue workers from Moonshine, mostly women. These people were &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039; according to their own definition. The Matrix had wished to acquire a far larger pool of slaves from the Slopes, but now felt that perhaps they could invade Moonshine instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though avoiding a formal declaration of war for the time being, the Matrixes realized that by enslaving the Moonshine humanitarian workers, Moonshine and its allies might be preparing for war anyhow.  They prepared their army to launch an invasion, as they preferred to be the aggressor in this war rather than the defender.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Differences between the two armies===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes had remained all-male and did not admit members until adulthood; thus, they were a nation consisting entirely of adult male soldiers and all of their wives were war captives.  The Slopes insisted that they would continue to grow through natural reproduction, and would continue to adopt war orphans as well, though not as many as they had done in earlier years. The Slopes claimed that they already outnumbered the Matrixes 10 to 1 and would soon reach a much higher ratio as the first crop of Slope children reached adulthood while the Matrixes were struggling just to keep their population steady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deer Walkers arrive at Banete==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;March 6, 4198&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the child traffickers out of the way, the Lilypads and the Deer Walkers among them moved much more quickly than before and arrived at &#039;&#039;&#039;Banete&#039;&#039;&#039; Lake on March 6 to set up their new capital city. The Hipside capital city, &#039;&#039;&#039;Napa&#039;&#039;&#039;, was about 200 miles away, and the Matrix army in Tata was just west of that.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The Matrixes did not invade until Jun 4199 and so the map is referring to a later outcome.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reflections about Xema====&lt;br /&gt;
The Hipsides reminded the children that &#039;&#039;&#039;Xema&#039;&#039;&#039; had never reached the Hipside territories, and might not even know of their existence. Thus Xema most likely did not know where the children now were, and so even if they attempted to resume their child trafficking operations, they would not find the correct location of the new settlements for quite some time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrixes spy====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes&#039; trained birds alerted the Matrix soldiers to the new settlement at Banete immediately, and the Matrixes contemplated shifting the target of their invasions from the women of Slope territory to the children of Banete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Slope-Lilypad treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were allies and close kin of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypads&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039;, and other armies of the east who had been much less violent and much less cruel. The Slopes expected these people would make decisions that would weaken their combined military, perhaps out of misguided altruism, feminism, or pacifism, and that they might expect the Slopes to intervene. The Slope leaders reaffirmed their commitment to their classmates, stating that their bonds transcended ideology and even military strategy, and therefore signed a new treaty promising not only to intervene in any conflict facing the Lilypads, but to forever allow the Lilypads to remain as an independent party within Slope-held territory. Recalling the words of a Cold-Play  meeting a few decades earlier,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;probably misdated&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the Slopes stated that they wished the Lilypads to be their eternal enemy — meaning that they wished for a world in which they had no more enemies to face but the Lilypads, whom they loved and would promise to keep alive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes retained the name &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; for the group containing the Slopes and the more peaceful eastern troops, saying that so long as these other armies retained their criteria for admission, barring anyone older than their oldest existing members, they would all retain &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; status and be legal parties in the Slopes&#039; SMS nation. Earlier, the Lilypads had stated that they needed to exclude adults from their party for their own protection, but now the Lilypad leaders were in their late teens and the very oldest had reached the age of 20, and were thus adults by the norms of their own inherited culture as well as those around them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slopes appeal to Matrixes===&lt;br /&gt;
====Love letters====&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slope female leaders, using the [[AlphaLeap|Leapers]] to communicate, published love letters in the Baeban news service, pleading with Matrix men to come into Slope territory and carry them off into Tata and other Matrix-held lands so they could see what it was like to be under control of a real man. They claimed many male Slopes were weak, impotent, and not really men; some seemed incapable of sex altogether while others were focused on  bizarre perversions; those Slope men who were actually attractive preferred to assault the Crystal women rather than form stable loving relations with the Slope women. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix leaders recognized that these messages were almost the same as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; earlier appeals to the Matrixes to abandon their war and move in.  The Hipsides&#039; messages had mostly failed to reach the Matrixes because they did not have the Leapers as repeaters and because the Matrixes could not believe that a nation consisting primarily of male soldiers would want a group of taller and stronger male soldiers to move in with them. But now, the Matrix leaders worried that the rank-and-file Matrix soldiers would actually believe the Slope women&#039;s claims to be sexually insatiable without Matrix company, and that the Matrix soldiers would enter Slope territory expecting to be welcomed by the women, when in fact the Slopes had so far armed both their male and female leaders with weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The male Slope leaders somewhat played along, pretending to be intimidated by the Matrix men (who were somewhat taller on average), and complaining about the [[Zenith]]s roaming through Slope territory sexually abusing Slope women, for which the Slopes were unable to retaliate. The unstated implication of this message was that the Slopes, like their Hipside kin, were physically small and even as adults would never be able to handle the Matrix or Zenith soldiers man-for-man. The Slopes understood that the Hipsides had failed to bait the Matrixes into an attack with this same message, but that this may have been due to the difficulty of contact and the lack of a strong motivation for the Matrixes to invade. By contrast, the Slopes knew that the Matrixes wanted to steal the Slopes&#039; female Crystal slaves. The Slopes had been relying on Leapers to distribute their propaganda for more than a year now and had been satisfied that the Leapers were trustworthy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise the Slopes, both male and female, had acquired several diseases from various men, mostly Zeniths, who had abused them in their younger years. The Crystals now had most of these plagues as well, but the Matrixes had been spared because nobody had sexually abused them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty contest====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers held a beauty  contest in Baeba Swamp, and a young Slope woman won. The Leapers said that this proved that the Slopes were the most beautiful women in the world, as with just a tiny presence in Baeba (the only Slopes with homes in Baeba were diplomats) they outscored all of the native women of all parties. The knowledge of the beauty of Slope women spread to Baeba Swamp and some men planned to enter Slope territory to woo the native women, even knowing that the Slope men (and some women) were armed and vigilant. The propaganda was important here, as the men in Baeba Swamp found it easier to believe that beautiful Slope women might be single and looking to marry out if they assumed that the Slope men were small and typically unsatisfying as partners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internally the Slope leaders reminded their base that they were a very close-knit party, and would never endorse any policy that would benefit one sex at the expense of the other. Thus, the Slope men were meant to serve the women and vice versa. They said that any women who did seek to marry outside the party would cease to be Slopes, but that because there were more men than women in the Slope party, this prohibition did not apply to men. They claimed that no Slope women were harmed when a Slope man married a Doll woman, and therefore this was not a violation of their party policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Volunteer slaves====&lt;br /&gt;
Privately the Slopes contemplated releasing women who felt loyal to the Slopes but uncomfortable with castle life to wander westward into Baeba, particularly into Matrix-held territory, claiming to be fleeing from the weak, unattractive boy-like men who ruled Slope territory, craving the attention of a strong protective Matrix man. These women would then spy on the Matrixes and flee back to the Slopes at the first opportunity, and would be understood if they claimed that they really did enjoy living with the Matrix men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second group wanted to volunteer to become slaves for the Matrix, but to pretend to be captives, saying that the Slopes had turned against their own women and were now selling them as slaves. This would bring capital into the Slope nation since the transaction would be paid as the woman would claim to be involuntary.  Some Slope men would also sell themselves into slavery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Maturation of Slope culture==&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities to other cultures===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; urban lifestyle was similar in many ways to that of &#039;&#039;&#039;LAD&#039;&#039;&#039; a few hundred years earlier.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes divided into three lifestyles now. Those seeking marriage were told to move to &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities, while those who preferred to remain single were either told to remain on the plantations for defensive purposes or join a troop of soldiers going on offense. There were still many male Slopes who had no interest in adopting children or marrying women, and stated that they would be forever young, and most likely die in combat in early adulthood winning more territory for the Slope nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders were well aware that their sex ratio would ensure many of the young Slope men seeking marriage would never find a Slope woman. They believed that opening &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities was the best way to handle this, because the women in general had more to gain from marriage than did men, so the sex ratio within those cities would be near parity, and men who chose not to move could not later complain when they had had ample time to move and would have noticed quickly that their cities were becoming almost entirely void of Slope women. There were still more than 20,000 &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystal&#039;&#039;&#039; women spread across Slope territory and some adjacent areas, and though the Slopes had freed most of these women, they were of such low social status that the Slopes assumed a Slope man would be able to marry a Doll woman if he chose to do so.  (The children of these marriages would however generally not be Slopes.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of cities====&lt;br /&gt;
The three cities being converted to &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; status were:&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Vimimpa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Yatubapapumu&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Tepetau-Šanui&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Tepetau-Šanui&#039;&#039;&#039;, located at 35°N 10°E, was one of the few Slope cities named after a person; Tepetau&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is not Taxman&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was a young boy who had risen from the lowest to the highest social rung in this city and helped attract more Slopes and Dolls into the city. Now it had a population of about 1,700 Dolls, and the Slopes figured that those Dolls could support a Slope ruling class of about 2,000; any more and the Dolls would die from hunger or exhaustion. They did not know, nor did they care, how many Zeniths lived in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Marriage procedure====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders intended to cycle each city&#039;s population every year, starting with those 18 years or older first, and moving down one age bracket each year. Then they would find a new purpose for the cities when all the Slopes were married. The understanding was that one year was a long enough time for two partners to find each other, and that the partners who had the most difficulty finding a mate would be the only singles left at the end of the year, so they would not be competing with the others. The Slopes figured that there would be some among the city&#039;s population at the end of the year who chose not to marry after all, and stated that these people should express this to the city leaders at the earliest possible time so they could find another role for themselves in the Slope nation. They reminded these people that if they did not marry within the year, they most likely never would, since there would be no other place in the entire nation to find unmarried Slopes, and each year&#039;s population would only be able to marry others of their age group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it was traditional in their parent culture for the husband to be slightly older than his wife in a marriage, the Slope population was made up of teenagers of whom the boys and girls had almost the same average age, so they could not do this. Likewise, while their parent cultures allowed both polygamy and homosexual marriage, the Slopes were interested in maximizing their immediate population growth and in making sure there that, despite their overall male surplus, there would be as few men left single as possible. They stated that anyone wishing to continue their cultural tradition of polygamy had plenty of Dolls in their nation, but that they would not recognize any Slope-Doll marriages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Policies towards Zeniths====&lt;br /&gt;
These &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities were pre-existing settlements, and already had both Zeniths and Dolls living in them. The Slope men said that they were not worried about Zenith men abducting their women any longer, and neither were  they worried about Slope women voluntarily choosing to marry Zenith men. Likewise, the Slope women said that they were not worried about Slope men going after the Dolls (who were almost all women), and that the Dolls in &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities would have no men to keep them company save for the violent and abusive Zeniths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Politics===&lt;br /&gt;
====Locks====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes did not allow toparchies, but stated that it would be theoretically possible for one person to obtain a &#039;&#039;&#039;lock&#039;&#039;&#039; on power (Play &#039;&#039;vetetu&#039;&#039;) in some area of their territory.  This was a concept where, by slavery or some other means, a single person has the pledges of enough citizens in some particular area to declare themselves politically independent and wield power horizontally (across the branches of government) and below them. This had come about in some previous empires when a very rich person was able to directly buy the vote pledges of many locals in a democratic nation. But this had been more successful with true toparchy, when a person was able to buy up a town&#039;s land and set up a government of their own with absolute power for the property owner, and full respect from the government so long as they paid the taxes on their land.  The Slopes did not allow this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Denial of power-sharing====&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the [[Cold Men]] to the east, the loser of a close election was not allowed to take a 2nd-place position; campaigns were all-or-nothing for the candidates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===JIB offer===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Leapers would not let the Slopes expel Mikagu from the Union, the Slopes offered to enroll Mikagu&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; party into the &#039;&#039;&#039;JIB&#039;&#039;&#039; group; these would be mostly men, who would be subordinate to the Slopes but mostly immune from attack by the Slopes. But the XIG men refused this, saying that they were few in number but made much better soldiers than the Slopes or Lilypads. The XIG men offered an alliance with the Slopes, saying that they preferred they think of each other as equals. The Slopes accepted this offer, but acknowledged that they seemed to lose whenever they relied on diplomacy and would often win whenever they relied on war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Slope laws==&lt;br /&gt;
===Access to weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes, as expected, prohibited their &#039;&#039;&#039;Doll&#039;&#039;&#039; middle class from accessing weapons of any kind, and stated that because Dolls were so physically delicate by comparison to the Slopes, the definition of weapon for a Doll would include blunt instruments and kitchen utensils, meaning that even eating their meals would be illegal.  This was because the Slopes said Dolls could use such weapons to hurt other Dolls. By contrast, since the Slopes were physically hardy, they had no   prohibition against kitchen knives even in those areas of Slope territory where the Slopes had made true weapons off-limits even to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attitudes towards cooking====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes originated mostly from a culture based in cold climates where all children were taught how to cook from a very early age. The Crystals (and thus most Dolls) were transnational, but the Slopes now lived in a warm climate and most of the Crystals they had taken control of were locals. Many of them could cook as well, but they typically did not learn the skill early and were more accustomed to eating uncooked foods of various kinds. Thus, by effectively making it illegal for the Crystals to cook, the Slopes had made their lives difficult but not impossible.  The Slopes figured that this was a &#039;&#039;tolerable&#039;&#039; legal burden, as opposed to an impossible one, and would work well because at least some of the Crystals might actually feel guilty when violating the laws against owning kitchen knives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Effects of the new law====&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dolls could not access weapons, the Slopes created a new crime from the situation where a Doll walked into a room with weapons. The Slopes argued that this could also apply if the Slope brought the weapons to the Dolls; any Dolls who did not flee immediately would be guilty of a crime. Also, since Dolls could not know where weapons might be stored, the new law made it a crime for a Doll to enter any room or building where Slopes might live.  Some Slopes wanted to extend the law further still, and charge Dolls with a crime if they were beaten by a Slope carrying a weapon; the crime of letting the weapons touch their body. An internal vote among the Slopes narrowly precluded this new extension of the law, but even those Slopes who opposed it said they would be willing to support it if they could get at least some non-Slope support for it. The main reason the Slopes were skeptical of this further extension was that they felt it was so transparently ridiculous that if they approved it, they would lose support among outside parties for the law in its entirety. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the law as it stood, the Slopes still had a convenient reason to arrest any Doll for merely trying to eat healthy meals. Thus it had nearly become a crime to be a Doll.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One further help for the Slopes was  that their system was similar to systems that had been in place in the recent past; the Crystals had even traditionally punished each other by depriving Crystal convicts of access to kitchen knives. And the Slopes claimed that the life of a Doll under Slope control would be a step up from what they had experienced under the Matrixes or even, for many, as free people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prowlers===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes also for the first time allowed their members to &#039;&#039;prowl&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;&#039;panapa&#039;&#039;&#039;). By this they meant to be out alone, responsible for their own safety, and not traveling in a group for protection. The Slopes realized this was dangerous, because the Zeniths still roamed the streets of Slope cities, and the Doll middle class and even the slaves could in theory attack Slopes seen out alone, especially at night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the prohibition on prowling was lifted, a young Slope man raped a 16-year-old Doll at night and disappeared back to his castle. This girl was the daughter of a Crystal woman, and by tradition had become a Crystal herself at age 13, but now the Slopes had created a strong incentive not to identify as such. (The Crystals allowed overlapping party membership, and also told their members that the new &#039;&#039;&#039;Doll&#039;&#039;&#039; party only existed in the Slopes&#039; nation, and for various other reasons was unlike traditional parties, so they encouraged their members to think of themselves as Crystals alone even if they were also Dolls.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; negative public reaction when the victim spoke out the next day made it plain to all that they considered this single incidence of rape to be more dishonorable than the hundreds of thousands of rapes they had inflicted on their [[Crystals|Crystal]] slaves and some other free Crystals. It was not the woman&#039;s rape they seemed upset about, but rather the fact that the Slopes had revealed themselves susceptible to the same temptations as the Zeniths and Matrixes they felt inferior to them, and that their impression of an orderly society was in danger. The Slopes convened and considered passing a law outlawing rape, indecent assault, and grievous bodily harm against any non-slave Dolls, saying that the slaves deserved to be abused because of their social status but that the free Doll population should merely be exploited as a middle class and allowed to walk the streets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Crystals&#039; response====&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystal women, already shunned by their own party leadership, had further lost outsiders&#039; sympathy after several of the Crystal leaders in the Slopes&#039; area (which the Crystals considered to be part of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Nest&#039;&#039;&#039;) endorsed the Slopes and stated that the Crystals should be their allies, seek a middle-class lifestyle, and do nothing about the vast number of sexual assaults the Slopes had inflicted on the Crystals aside from focusing on the future.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had won the support of about 150 previously elite Crystal women by promising to spare them and their families from all sexual assaults. The Slopes had then also won the support of a few hundred lower- and middle-class Crystal women who sought to join the ranks of these supposed elites by performing various favors, hoping that the Slopes would permit them entry to the upper class and that the existing upper class Crystals would do what they could to enable this. This second group was thus comparable to the &#039;&#039;&#039;JIB&#039;&#039;&#039; group that had formed about a year earlier, but  the Slopes saw them as even lower than the JIBs, and made no promises that they would ever be welcomed into the Crystal upper class which would be spared from assault, even if they spent their whole lives supporting the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These women said it was their fate to live in the Slopes&#039; nation, and that since the Slopes had a male surplus, the Slopes would always be abusing the Crystal women.  They declared they would not seek justice for any crimes the Slopes committed against them in the past but would try to seek a new cooperative justice system that would limit the Slopes&#039; abuses in the future. Even here they did not commit to asking the Slopes to make rape a crime, because they felt the Slopes could not control their nature and that therefore any cooperation with them might require the legalization of the Slope men&#039;s crimes of desire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystal leaders, acting without wider party approval, narrowly voted down an internal proposal which would have proposed to the Slope leadership a division of the Crystal party into two new legally recognized classes: those who could be freely abused and those who could not. The Crystals proposing the idea knew that they would not be the ones to determine who belonged to which class.  (Because the Slopes were closed-entry, they could not become Slopes, and even leaving the Crystal party would not get them out of the Doll party.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Slopes&#039; own reforms====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Crystals refused to make the rape of their own people a crime, the Slopes realized that their moral standing among other parties could improve if they passed a law outlawing rape and assault of Dolls, since they could then say that they awarded the Dolls a legal protection that the Dolls themselves had been unwilling to ask for (because most Dolls were Crystals , the Slopes often treated them as the same group). They knew that their own members would be largely against this, since most Slopes did not own slaves and many Slopes preferred the carefree lifestyle of assaulting random civilians to the hierarchical situation in which enslaved Dolls were already expecting it.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless on July 12, 4198, the Slope parliament passed a law forbidding any sexual assault of a Doll, and restricting physical assault to situations of self-defense, figuring that they could later interpret self-defense very liberally while still claiming the moral high ground due to the prohibition of sexual assault. The Slopes did not have a court system and still claimed they did not need one; the punishments would be defined by internal votes among the membership and could include expulsion from the Slope party. This law did not apply retroactively to the many thousands of Slopes who had gleefully assaulted free Crystals (largely the same people as the new Dolls) in the past, even with no reasonable claim of self-defense. This law also did not affect slaves, but the Slopes&#039; rival parties had their own slaves and generally did not challenge the Slopes on this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; term for sexual assault here was &#039;&#039;paipubu&#039;&#039;, a term which emphasized not the victim&#039;s pain, but the perpetrator&#039;s licentiousness. Slope men who committed &#039;&#039;paipubu&#039;&#039; were told to be ashamed of themselves, but the victim was not consoled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other exclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
This law also did not prohibit sexual assaults by non-Slopes. The Slopes in fact wanted to encourage Zenith men to escalate their attacks, and to focus on the new Doll middle class while the Slopes assaulted the lower class.  The Slopes said that within months they would have the middle-class Dolls riled up against the Zenith rapists, staging nonviolent protests against them, begging the Slopes to intervene, and considering themselves heroes if the Slopes did anything at all, as that would be the greatest level of political power the Dolls would ever achieve. The Slopes hoped that this conflict would drive the middle and lower classes of the Dolls further apart, because lower class Dolls would realize that if the Dolls&#039; protests succeeded, the Zenith rapists would attempt to attack the lower class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the new law did not prohibit use of violence against the Dolls in self-defense,  some Slope men figured that they could continue on as they always had, but claim that the Doll woman had initiated the encounter, and that they had raped the woman in self-defense. But they figured this would fail to convince even fellow Slopes. Since Dolls were not allowed to attack Slopes even in self-defense, however, a more perverse reading of the law suggested that any sexual assault against a Doll could be converted to a fair fight if the Doll resisted (since both would be committing a crime), and any further aggression by the Slope attacker would be legally categorized as self-defense. These men felt that if they first raped and then beat up their victims, they could claim the resistance in the middle exhonerated the attacker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the Dolls were not slaves, but were legal subjects of the Slope rulers, so the Slopes claimed that they had the right to sell Dolls into slavery to other parties. (They could by the same reasoning also sell Zeniths, but figured they would be physically unable to do so.) Thus the Slopes figured that they could raise capital in their nation by selling Dolls as slaves to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army or anyone else who would buy them, so long as the payment  was a tangible product that could not quickly depreciate in value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Class divisions==&lt;br /&gt;
Many Zeniths were business owners in Doll-majority districts of the Slope nation, meaning that the Dolls could not simply choose to avoid the Zeniths. The same was true in the new &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities where the Slopes often now had the majority but the Dolls had previously been the majority. Indeed, the Slope upper class contemplated defining the class boundaries according to how a person&#039;s basic needs were met. If they were independent (nearly all Slopes), they would be upper class. If they depended on Zeniths and other groups, they were middle class. If they were enslaved, they were lower class. The Zeniths themselves were middle class according to this definition because they generally did not have slaves and so could not survive without each other and the other citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes felt that the legal equality between Zeniths and Dolls, when anyone could see that the Zeniths were far more violent and criminal than Dolls, could lead to tension between the two groups that would prevent them from forming any stable anti-Slope alliance. The Slopes had freed some &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap&#039;&#039;&#039; men who had remained in the territory while the Crystal men went away; these had become male Dolls, meaning the total Doll population was now about 80% female, not 95% as it had been a year earlier in the census (this is why there had been 19 Crystal seats and only 1 Soap). Many Crystals did not trust these Soap men, but the Soap men were the only men they knew who were not yet being legally encouraged to sexually assault them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the [[Zenith]]s before them, the Slopes bragged about the fact that the Leapers were providing them all with monthly welfare payments despite the fact that the Slopes had such a strong military occupation force that the Leapers could not even enter Slope territory to dispurse the money without Slope permission. (It was mostly provided in tangible products however.) The Slopes distributed these stipends among their own people only, again flaunting the fact that the government aid was going to those people who needed it the least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparisons of wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were by one measure the richest people in the world, because they owned enough slaves that they could survive entirely from slave labor and never had to do any work of their own. The slaves provided them food, manufactured weapons and armor, and helped maintain the forts they called castles.  The Slopes also had access to grapes in amounts far greater than they could consume, though it took time to turn them into wine.  However, because the Slope plantations were self-contained, they had no trade routes of their own, and therefore had no access to certain basic material goods that could only come to them from outside. For this they depended on the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had  taken control of much of STW&#039;s historical trade route in the region. This trade road extended all the way to [[Players|Play]] territory, and the Players were continuing to trade even though they were hostile, because it helped the economies on both ends of the road. And the Slopes traded with the Zeniths. But they knew that the Zeniths could cut them off at any time, because even though the Slopes were much richer than the Zeniths, the Slopes produced nothing that the Zeniths needed, whereas the Zeniths brought in many things that the Slopes needed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food===&lt;br /&gt;
As above, the Slopes produced their own food domestically using Crystal slave labor, making them independent of the Zenith-STW trade network they worried might break down (both because STW was actually anti-Zenith and because the Zeniths might someday turn against the Slopes). The Slopes did not worry much about famine, saying that if they ever ran out of food they would simply eat their own slaves and then go to war for more, figuring any famine would also affect surrounding areas and leave their armies too weak to defend their populations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slopes extended their cultural dress styles to the people they ruled over. The Slopes in their castles wore only underwear, saying that they did not need protection when they were already safe. The Slopes passed this logic on to the Dolls living in the &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039;, saying that any Dolls who insisted on wearing protective clothing must be worried about violent crimes, but since the Slopes had decriminalized assault of Dolls there was no such crime. Therefore the Dolls had no need of protection, and the Slopes made it a crime for a Doll to be visibly worried about their safety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Tepetau, at the far north end of Slope territory, the winters were somewhat colder than what the Slopes were used to, but they stated they would warm up from the cold by drinking hot liquids while watching the Dolls shiver outdoors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Alcohol===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes realized it might also benefit them to prohibit the consumption of alcohol among their members, saying that true Slopes did not need recreational substances to fulfill their desires because the only people who had such desires were too emotionally weak to be Slopes. This rule would apply even to the secret areas of Slope castles where nobody would see them, and thus was not merely a propaganda tool intended to make the Slopes look superior to their rivals. Those Slopes who chose to consume alcohol would be ejected from the party, but they could still join other parties such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Squares&#039;&#039;&#039; and the [[Zenith]] (though the Slopes wondered if the Squares also might prohibit alcohol).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes also had no intent of limiting alcohol consumption amongst the Zeniths, and indeed hoped that the Zeniths would dominate the alcohol trade, making the Dolls dependent on the Zeniths, and that this for various complex reasons would in the long run help the Slopes more than the Zeniths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Results====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope parliament (a party-internal organization) thus passed two new laws: one prohibiting Slopes from working in the alcohol trade, and another prohibiting consumption of alcohol on Slope-owned properties.  These laws also covered sleep flowers, the only other known recreational substance. It thus remained legal for Zeniths and others to transport, sell, and consume alcohol within the Slope nation so long as they did it on public property, rather than the Slope plantations and castles.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes offered those members whose income was dependent on alcohol sales to continue on in their careers, so long as they gave up Slope party membership and lived in the cities with the Zeniths and Dolls rather than the safety of the Slope-held forts. They said that for the meantime the Square party still allowed alcohol trade and consumption, but that they could not guarantee this would continue, as the Squares had been moving more and more in lockstep with the Slopes in recent months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Compass reforms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of the Dolls===&lt;br /&gt;
Though just months earlier, the Slopes had been proudly racist against their enemies and even some of their allies, they had come by early 4198 to feel that all closed-entry parties had much to gain from publicly refudiating racism, since they could then claim the moral high ground while they continued to discriminate against all groups other than their own. They owned &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039; from two different racial groups, who had a history of nonviolent conflicts with each other, and the Slopes felt that they could put the two groups of Dolls together on plantations and then shame them for any internal conflicts that erupted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However unlike the Leapers and some other historical slaveowning tribes, the Slopes refused to elevate one racial group above another, saying that to do so would be an instance of the very racism they claimed to have overcome. They had conquered the Dolls even when the Dolls were unified, and felt no urge to divide them against each other, knowing that they had earlier failed to divide the Dolls against the [[Zenith]] along racial lines, and figuring that sitting atop a class-based structure would be more lucrative for the Slopes overall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Slopes announced that they had eliminated racism among their own kind, and would now begin working to end racism across the world, starting with the slaves they held who could not tolerate working alongside each other. They promised increased punishments for any slaves who complained about the new mixed-race labor camps, and that they would also apply this to the free Doll population. They also claimed that their earlier endorsements of racist ideals had been merely a ruse to trick the [[Matrix]] into signing a treaty with them, and that this trick had failed, so they no longer saw any reason to pursue it. Thus the Slopes accused the Matrix leaders of being racists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slopes now claimed they had never been serious about endorsing racism, they had no need to expel any Slopes who had written racist propaganda or pursued similar policies. Thus the Slope leadership continued along unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Division into parties===&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers then met with the Slopes and offered them a different plan to divide the Dolls amongst each other that would align with the Slopes&#039; commitment to root out racism.  The Leapers proposed to divide the Dolls along ideological lines instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Slopes divided the Dolls into four political parties, corresponding to the directions on the compass: north, south, east, and west. These were called &#039;&#039;patu&#039;&#039; parties (Play &#039;&#039;patiaus vap&#039;&#039;) because they were designed by outsiders to benefit those outsiders. The Slopes themselves endorsed the &#039;&#039;&#039;South&#039;&#039;&#039; party but admitted privately that it made little difference to them which party the Dolls favored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====South====&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;South&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;&#039;AYP&#039;&#039;&#039;) favored the status quo. It was named after the Slopes, the ruling party, who held the southernmost territory in Erala.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====East====&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;East&#039;&#039;&#039; party favored a hedonistic lifestyle generally aligned with the interests of the &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; soldiers in the Bear Trap, which formed much of the eastern border of Erala (though the Hipside territory contained some land even further east).  The East ideology called for the Dolls to release their inhibitions by assuming a sexually subservient role, saying that they would enjoy fulfilling their natural role in Erala society. The Eastern Doll ideology thus stated that if they were to win power, it would no longer be a crime for a Doll to submit themselves to prostitution and they would no longer be punished for doing so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====North====&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;North&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;&#039;HLP&#039;&#039;&#039;) generally aligned with the interests of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; in Baeba&#039;s northern district, although this was actually far to the southwest from Erala&#039;s standpoint. The Leapers had already assigned pro-Tink Dolls in Baeba the name &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039;, and suggested the Slopes use this name too, as it would be more straightforward than the geographical name and might convince these Dolls that their interests lay outside Erala, thus weakening the already divided Doll community. There was no coherent ideology in the Cupbearer party apart from the tenets which united the four Doll parties; thus the Cupbearers were in some sense the &amp;quot;basic&amp;quot; Doll party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====West====&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the &#039;&#039;&#039;West&#039;&#039;&#039; party favored an emphasis on commerce, like the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the establishment of banks and other instruments of intangible finance common to the western nations of Dreamland, Baeba, and Tata, but nowhere else on the planet. (These people later came to call themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Bottoms&#039;&#039;&#039;, forming a three-way chain between the Zeniths, the Slopes, and themselves, but they came up with this name on their own in a later era and not at their formation.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes intended this party to appeal to the supposed Doll middle class, since they were the most likely to work in commerce, but also planned to make sure that the West party membership was not too tempting, because they wanted even the middle-class Dolls to remain mostly with the South party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Summary of new party divisions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes intended for the Dolls to think of the South party as their own, rather than as a pro-Slope party, and that to endorse one of the other three parties would be an act of selflessness, since the Dolls would be going against their self-interest. This meant that the Slopes could set up the other three parties to be openly anti-Doll, while moving the South party towards a campaign of lawlessnice and violence to drive the Dolls out of the party that was supposedly set up for their own interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Soap Bubbles]] were still a political party transnationally, but the Slopes had included them in the Doll population. Since most Soap Bubbles were men, the Slopes contemplated keeping them outside the compass system so that there would be a &amp;quot;men&#039;s party&amp;quot; working against the four female parties, further dividing the already extremely weak Dolls. Thus, the Slopes chose to suspend admission of men into the four compass parties, though they expected that they would soon decide to dispense with the Soap after all since they felt it would be more interesting if the tiny male population were distributed among the four otherwise all-female parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Division into races===&lt;br /&gt;
Against the Slopes&#039; own wishes, the Slopes now also ratified a Leaper-written law that divided the empire&#039;s population into four racial groups, also corresponding to the four compass points, along with a fifth group for all of the mixed-race people. These racial groups overlapped with tribal boundaries, meaning within each tribe there were multiple races, and within each race there were multiple tribes. This was one reason why the Slopes so opposed the new idea, but the Leapers had convinced other groups within the Empire to vote for the new proposal. Even the Clovers  emphatically endorsed the Leaper plan. The Leapers explained that one reason they so urgently supported racial divisions was because they wanted to allow Dolls to move from one empire to the other, and then use this to explain that Dolls were legally equal to or even above certain other groups in the empires, and had no right to complain about the various anti-Doll laws in both empires. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;western&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;eastern&#039;&#039;&#039; lineages were for the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; generation and potentially for allies they chose to admit. There were some slight overall physical differences between the Lilypads in the east and the Slopes in the west, but the Slopes chose to allow their members to choose either the western or the eastern identity for themselves. Play&#039;s word for east-west was &#039;&#039;&#039;pitas&#039;&#039;&#039; and so this name covered both groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;northern&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;southern&#039;&#039;&#039; lineages were for the lighter and darker-skinned Dolls, and any other groups of people that the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; chose to exclude from power. The Slopes had decided earlier that their allies in the XIG party could never become Slopes, and the Slopes decided to place them in the northern group along with the Dolls, rather than the eastern group as their homeland&#039;s place on the map would suggest. This meant that in some ways XIGs were like Dolls and in some ways they were like Slopes. Play&#039;s word for north-south was &#039;&#039;&#039;pinap&#039;&#039;&#039; and so this name covered both groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the mixed group covered anyone known to be of recently mixed heritage among the others. The Slopes wanted to use this group for mixed marriages between the higher and lower tiers in the system, so that the children of an east-west marriage could be either east or west, but not mixed. Thus there would be no racial ties between the upper and lower tiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes found this new system confusing, and insisted that they had already conquered the Dolls and did not need to forcibly divide them by race to weaken them further. The Slopes felt that their propaganda worked best if the attacks were aimed at only one group of people, as it would be easier for the wider public to believe that there was only one harmful group in their society rather than two unrelated groups. Nonetheless the Slopes conceded to the Leaper plan, largely because they felt they needed to remain close to the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; groups but also because they admitted that the Leapers&#039; logic of dividing the lower class by race did make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Summary of racial divisions====&lt;br /&gt;
These new racial divisions had nothing to do with the four new political parties for the Dolls. The Leapers explained that they intended to get the Dolls to believe a connection existed, so that for example the Dolls classified as northern would want to join the Cupbearer party, and would find southern Dolls unwelcome, and likewise the southern Dolls would want to join AYP, which was pro-Slope, and thus come to believe that the Slopes had accepted them as allies and that they were the superior Doll lineage. Meanwhile Dolls would also want to join the east and west parties but would feel that they must forever occupy a lower tier of power within those parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolls were easy to separate into two groups because, although the northern and southern Doll lineages had been freely marrying each other, they had only been in contact for a few hundred years, and therefore there were relatively few Dolls who had intermediate physical types. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystal&#039;&#039;&#039; party, the source population for many of the Dolls, had their own racial hierarchy, which placed the lighter-skinned types at the top of the power scale; many lighter-skinned Dolls had long wanted to abolish the hierarchy but assumed that if they abolished racial discrimination they would be forced to institute slavery. (The main reason for this was that they were an open-entry party, and therefore without some means of discrimination against new members their enemies could join and outvote the hereditary members; yet there were other reasons.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leaper system appeared to place the dark-skinned Dolls on top, thus inverting the hierarchy while discouraging the light-skinned Dolls from joining the AYP party through which they would expect the Slopes to award power to the AYP Dolls. But the Slopes and Leapers agreed that this would be a false promise, and the Leapers especially believed it would be highly effective in irritating both groups of Dolls, as each blame the other group rather than the Slopes or Leapers for their continued low status in Erala&#039;s society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of the Yāsauŋa===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Yāsauŋa&#039;&#039;&#039; still existed, and had freed themselves from their ties to the Tanunaita corporation. Now, they were taxpaid Slopes who did Doll-like jobs at their whims, but never worked as hard as the Dolls did and could not easily be fired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Leapers&#039;&#039;&#039; wanted to make the Yāsauŋa open to a small elite subset of Dolls who could prove that their goal was to weaken the Dolls as a whole; in essence, to traitors. The Slopes cautiously accepted this plan but told the Leapers that they reserved the right to revoke the Yāsauŋa status of even these people and that they would never actually get Slope party membership, which would be the only reliable key to power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slopes survey Dolls===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were disappointed when they asked the Dolls to join one of the four new parties, as 13 of them chose the Cupbearers (North), 3 chose the West (later known as Bottoms), and 3 chose the East (pro-XIG), but so few chose the pro-Slope South party that because they were additionally divided by state the Slopes could not award them a single seat in Parliament. The East and West joiners were mostly of the dark-skinned lineages, so the Slopes felt that the northern lineage was simply not interested in ideological politics and wanted to identify as a tribe. But neither of these groups seemed to think highly of the Slopes, and even under the threat of retaliation would not vote for the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than appoint new representatives, the Slopes decided to re-assign the sitting Doll representatives to the new parties for the remainder of the legislative session.  The Slopes told the representatives that the voters had chosen the ratios of  the three parties, but it was up to the representatives to choose which of them would fill the new seats.   Almost all of the representatives wanted to be &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the Slopes felt that this might be because the Cupbearers had the least ideologically binding party platform of the three. Of the twenty representatives, 19 were [[Crystals]] and only one was [[Soap Bubbles|Soap]]; he was also the only male Doll in the legislature. The Slopes had chosen to leave him sitting for the duration of the legislative year, but stated that they wanted to eliminate the Soap party and have the Soap Bubbles vote like the other Dolls beginning in 4199.  The Slopes therefore tasked the 19 female representatives with choosing six among them who would sit for the West and East parties. Only two (one each) volunteered, meaning that four of the others would be forced into a party they did not like. Finally after an argument the women chose which of them would sit for the involuntary parties, comforting themselves by promising to resign at the next election.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope-XIG treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slopes signed an arms treaty with the &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; party in the Bear Trap (Mikagu). Both signatory parties believed that the treaty benefited both sides, and that this proved that the Slopes and XIG were true allies and not just reluctant temporary trucial states. There were more clauses in the treaty favoring Slopes than XIG, but the XIG&#039;s clauses promised greater concessions, so the two groups felt they both benefited about equally and that their gains would come mostly at the expense of outside parties rather than each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This treaty ignored the other tribes in Mikagu, the Crystals and the indigenous &#039;&#039;&#039;Bear Trappers&#039;&#039;&#039;. This treaty thus made &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039;, originally the party of neighboring Olansele, effectively synonymous with Mikagu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Right of trespass===&lt;br /&gt;
The new treaty gave the Slopes and the XIGs the right to trespass on each other&#039;s land, in which case they would be bound by the laws of both states. The Slopes were mostly interested in access to the Butterfly River, through which they would connect with the Lilypads and Hipsides in the northern states of Erala.  The XIGs wanted the right to trespass on Slope-held land, and to become much like the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039; who already did so, ruling the streets of Slope-held cities with the tacit permission of the Slopes whose &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039; lifestyle told them to live in forts and rule only over the small plantations that surrounded those forts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XIG men said that they would continue to derive their profits largely from human trafficking and smuggling of alcohol, moving their focus towards Baeba Swamp. They claimed as before that they were not interested in trafficking children, nor would they ever abduct people from any &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; group even as adults; their victims were the indigenous minorities of their own territory and various groups of people from nearby nations who were not covered by any treaty. (This was in part why they had for a brief time called themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;; the Sunspots preyed on women but protected children.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Slopes did not patrol their own cities, the Slopes said that they had no right to deny access to an ally such as XIG; indeed they had already allowed access to an enemy, the [[Soap Bubbles]], saying that what looked like a military surrender on the Slopes&#039; part was simply an effect of their tight consolidation of power onto their plantations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes warned XIG that the Zeniths were a lawless gang, and would not side with XIG simply because both groups were fellow criminals. Zenith men continued to abduct, rape, and kill Slope women and teenage girls, and sometimes even younger children, and the Zeniths refused to punish other Zeniths for this. Thus the Slopes said that if the XIG men wanted to pursue such a lifestyle in Slope-held cities, they would do best to send only their men into the cities, lest they become prey alongside the women that they were hoping to abduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diplomatic effects===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes and XIGs had written this new treaty on their own, without input from the governing Leaper party, and both sides agreed to see each other as allied independent nations rather than as states of the empire of Erala. Thus both sides agreed that the Leapers should have allowed Erala to expel Mikagu (though the XIGs admitted they would not have voted to secede themselves).  XIG thus agreed to obey the Leaper laws to keep the flow of commerce going, but that they would think of themselves as independent in all possible ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Outsiders react to Slopes==&lt;br /&gt;
As word spread that there existed some Slopes who, in between raping their Doll slaves, insisted that they be able to rape free Doll women in addition, the Slope leaders realized that their party&#039;s moral standing among outsiders was falling to a new low. Earlier, they had been afforded great understanding on account of their youth, but their behavior seemed to grow worse every year, and their giving up alcohol seemed not to matter to outsiders; indeed, some believed that their giving up alcohol would only make the Slopes even angrier and more violent, and that perhaps they had passed the law for precisely that reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders considered expelling these most violent among them into the Zenith party, but understood that the rapists lived mostly in the wilderness where the Slope leaders could not easily get at them, and that the rapists could restrain the traders who used the roads passing through their territory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes in question responded by claiming superiority. They stated what they were doing was a sport, because they faced the risk of counterattacks, however weak; and that by focusing their desires on free Dolls they would give the castle Slopes more time to abuse their slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers diplomacize Parliament==&lt;br /&gt;
As per tradition, the various parties seated in Parliament were awarded seats based on the Leapers&#039; impression of the party&#039;s total contribution to Baeba&#039;s wellbeing. They were thus loosely correlated to the total party membership, so small parties tended to have fewer seats than larger parties, but increasing a party&#039;s membership would not automatically earn them any more seats. Also,  some groups such as the [[Zenith]]s had no seats at all.  Despite their having won the legal right to live in Baeba,    the Leapers considered them enemies of the nation due to their having briefly overthrown the entire government of Baeba just a year earlier. The Leapers&#039; power to add and remove seats was limited by the threat of military conquest if they were deemed to be too unfair.  The other parties did not protest the removal of the Zeniths&#039; seats, not even their allies, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;, because all of the parties had agreed that to participate in what they considered democracy they could not overthrow the government. (Although the Tinks had earlier invaded Baeba Swamp as well, they did not actually take any pre-existing Baeban territory; rather, they conquered land just outside Baeba and agreed to allow the Leapers to annex it in return for the recognition of the Tinks as a legal party in Baeba Swamp. The Tinks had then immediately declared victory and begun to claim that they had indeed conquered Baeban territory.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===District boundaries===&lt;br /&gt;
The parties drew their own district boundaries. This was important because some parties were geographically concentrated in a small part of Baeba Swamp and strongly opposed giving equal weight to those few party members who had chosen to live in other areas of Baeba Swamp. Thus the concept of a &#039;&#039;&#039;district&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;vapitās&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This implies that there is no third level between nations and districts; that is, the word used here is the same as the word for subnational state and that districts are &amp;quot;party states&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; only applied within each party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was similar to a [[Players|Play]] custom that allowed individual citizens to vote in any Play-held district they chose, regardless of where they lived. The intent of this was to allow factions of the Play party to secure geographic strongholds and quell the tribalistic urge to secede that they felt would otherwise weaken the unitary Play government. They credited this system for how the tribal areas in the newly conquered eastern districts of [[Thaoa]] and others retained their independent spirit but based it on ideology rather than their historically non-Play identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Leapers insisted that each district have only one representative, meaning the common practice among other parties to have multiple-member districts for cities was denied. The Leapers stated that the parties could do as they wished internally, but that if they submitted to the Leapers a map with multiple members sharing one district (or several districts coterminous in one place, a potential legal workaround), they would split those districts geographically and would preferentially align them with the interests of the other parties. Thus the Leapers created subdistricts called &#039;&#039;&#039;mitāsiūupeim&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Tentative name.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of slaves===&lt;br /&gt;
The slaves could not vote, but there were several de facto slave parties run by anti-slavery advocates whose representation in Parliament was larger than expected for the size of the free population but smaller than what the slaves might merit if freed. This helped motivate the advocates to actually pursue the abolition of slavery rather than simply turn the anti-slavery parties into political machines that only served the leaders. But these party leaders also knew that if their slaves ever achieved freedom, they could freely switch parties or start their own, so they had a balance of contradictingg goals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Expansion of SMS seats===&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time, the Leapers squared SMS&#039;s share of the seats in Baeba&#039;s Parliament from 4 to 16, and stated that it was up to SMS how to fill those seats (they had been assigned to just the &#039;&#039;&#039;Square&#039;&#039;&#039; party since the last year&#039;s Parliamentary election). Since this made the total Parliament size 160, SMS now had 10% of the seats, and the Leapers promised that they would consider giving SMS another 20 seats, meaning that they would have 36 of 180 seats, or 20%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals had 56 seats, the Tinks had 48 seats, the [[Soap Bubbles|Clovers]] had 10 seats,  the Matrixes had 8 seats, the Leapers had 8 seats, and the other 14 seats belonged to small parties, mostly those of the slaves.   Now SMS was getting 16 seats despite having almost no members living in Baeba. There was no firm rule that each party be given an even number of seats, but the Leapers preferred round numbers.  The sections of Parliament that they were fighting over included the &#039;&#039;&#039;core&#039;&#039;&#039; (122 seats for the Crystals, Tinks, Clovers, and Matrix), the &#039;&#039;&#039;annex&#039;&#039;&#039; (the 14 seats for minor parties), and the &#039;&#039;&#039;mission&#039;&#039;&#039; (the 16 seats for the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; parties, up from 4 the previous year). The Leapers&#039; 8 seats were not part of any group and they could not be voted out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers controlled the apportionment of seats as they still controlled the government of Baeba from above; their formula was complicated and they described it as being based on a party&#039;s total contribution to Baeba&#039;s well-being. For example, even the Matrix&#039;s 8 seats were  out of proportion to their tiny population size of only a few thousand members, most of whom lived in &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039; rather than Baeba, such that it seemed the only reason any Matrixes would live in Baeba was to serve in the government. They had won these seats after ceding conquered territory to Baeba, submitting land they had conquered by force to the rule of democracy. The Clovers&#039; seats had also been assigned to them after a territorial concession. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  Leapers&#039; system, though based on traditions, was unique in some ways and had many critics. The Matrixes were most offput by the Leapers&#039; decision to award seats to a party whose members did not even in live in Baeba Swamp, but conceded that there was little for them to complain about, since the Matrixes were also a transnational party who mostly did not live in Baeba and had only just recently surrendered some of their land to Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison to Erala====&lt;br /&gt;
The size of the Parliament of Erala was very similar: 164 seats. In Erala, the seats were apportioned by state, not by party, but the Leapers had conceded that their attempt to distract Erala&#039;s citizens from their tendency to vote along party lines had mostly failed, and therefore that they could produce a list of seats by party for Erala as well. In this list, the Slope-Square alliance had 30 seats, the Lilypads had 57 seats, the Spines had 5 seats, the Dolls had 20 seats (13 Cupbearer, 3 West, 3 East, 1 Soap; all non-Soap seats were held by women), the Hipsides had 8 seats, the Clovers had 8 seats, XIG had 8 seats,  and 28 seats belonged to indigenous minorities.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The state-by-state breakdown for these was: 24 seats for the Slope territory, 16 seats for the Square, 57 for the wandering Lilypad troop (who had asked to be divided by state, but the Leapers refused), 8 for the Clovers in PMZ, 14 for the Bear Trap (Mikagu), and 10, 10, 10, 8, and 7 for the Hipside states along the coast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads apportion Baeban seats===&lt;br /&gt;
The eastern Lilypads mostly did not want to involve themselves in western politics, and figured that it might be best to assign all of the seats to the traditional boys&#039; parties such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Squares&#039;&#039;&#039;, or even just the Slopes, since the Squares had shown little interest over the preceding year. The Crystals were female, whereas  the Matrix and Tinks were male, so this was an important decision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After an internal vote, the various SMS parties agreed that all sixteen seats should go to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039;, as they were the only group in regular contact with Baeba&#039;s Leaper party. The Squares said that they might be interested in regaining access in the future, but that the situation over the past year had been difficult  for them and that they were not sure they would even survive as a party now that the Slopes were both much stronger than the Squares and more conveniently positioned on the map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Thoughts about campaigns===&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers suggested the young Slopes and other adolescent parties work on political campaigns in order to sway other Baeban voters to their side. They had learned the concept of campaigning in their schools, but only the Scorpions had put it into practice because the others had spent most of their adolescence running single-party states. Even now, because they were closed-entry parties, they could not actually obtain any votes from outside their party; the intent of a political campaign thus was not to increase their representation but to sway weak minority parties to their side on individual bills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clovers switch sides===&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, the Clovers endorsed the Slopes and announced they would be voting with the Slopes on most parliamentary measures just as they had typically voted with the Leapers up until then.  The Clovers in Baeba&#039;s Parliament were much younger than the children&#039;s parties in the nations of the east had ever been, with an average age around eight years old, even younger than the &#039;&#039;&#039;Deer Paws&#039;&#039;&#039; and with a greater proportion of the population under age six than with the Deer Paws. This was because the original Clover rulers had been overthrown and had decided to survive as a party by handing power to the very youngest children among them, who were all orphans and who the original Clover leaders hoped would engender sympathy from even those armies who had felt no shame in committing violence against the teenage Clovers who the younger children had all earlier agreed to follow. This youngest group was called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Fourth Classroom&#039;&#039;&#039;. Many of the teenage Clovers had fled, some joining the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039;, as they felt that to remain in their territory would mean doom. Among those who had fled, some had later returned, so the Clovers still had some teenagers in their ranks, but the youngest children were divided about what to think of these teenagers who had abandoned them in war, and so the teenagers agreed that they could no longer be the leaders of the  Clover party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, with the very young Fourth Classroom children in charge, none of the other groups in Parliament had taken the Clovers seriously. Indeed the Leaper representatives had often humiliated the Clovers whenever they seemed eager to express independent thoughts rather than simply adding to the Leapers&#039; votes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the other parties wondered whether the Clovers&#039; defection was a sincere act on the Clovers&#039; part, recognizing their kin even though the Slope representatives were much older than the Clovers, or whether it was simply another order given by the Leapers that might help the Leapers indirectly wield control over the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Clovers and Slopes both had seats in two Parliaments, Baeba and Erala, the Clovers&#039; declaration applied only to their seats in Baeba&#039;s Parliament. In Erala&#039;s Parliament, the Clovers had an entire state to themselves, and the rules for voting were different, and both the Slopes and the Clovers agreed that they would be better off to remain untethered by such a treaty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====XIG joins the alliance====&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, the &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; representatives in Erala forged tighter connections with the Slopes, and announced that they were considering asking the Clovers to make XIG the new protectors of the young Clovers, restoring their earlier commitment to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039; (they had abandoned this name after both Suns were killed). XIG said that they would also tie themselves to the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slopes form committees==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slopes formed  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Butterfly River Committee&#039;&#039;&#039; in Erala&#039;s Parliament consisting of the 30 Slope-Square seats and the 20 Doll seats. They stated that, like in the past, a 60% majority would be required to advance any legislation, so any bill getting 30 votes in the Committee would become law unless at least 86 legislators among the remaining 114 seats (75%) voted to overturn it. This number was calculated from a complex mathematical formula intended to work such that any bill passing through a committee would only require around 40% support from the entire Parliament (including that committee), equivalent to a 60% majority against passage (though this number was dependent on the size of the committee and their degree of consensus). Thus, they often stated that any bill which passed through committee became law immediately, and that the 60% vote of Parliament that was required to stop the passage was the equivalent of an immediate repeal of the newly passed law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This committee was not geographically based; it was a union of the Slopes, Squares, and Dolls, where the Dolls were now being shepherded into four parties. Because even the most politically naive people could see that the Slopes would defeat the Dolls in every committee vote, the Slopes threatened another wave of violent assaults if the Dolls did not join the new committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New wealth tax====&lt;br /&gt;
After a survey suggested that the Dolls had the lowest standard of living in the empire, BRC voted 30-20 to levy a new wealth tax on all Dolls to punish them for their dragging down the empire&#039;s economy. Only with this new tax, the Slopes argued, could the Dolls be motivated to work harder. The Slopes stated that the wealth tax would increase each year until the Dolls&#039; living standards matched those of the Slopes. The money collected by the tax would be delivered to all of the other parties in the empire, not just those in the Slope-held regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Repercussions====&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Slopes&#039; new committee was legal, and the Leapers had helped them set it up, some Leapers in Baeba argued that they were abusing the committee function and that they should be restricted to forming committees based either on geographical boundaries or voluntary association, meaning that they could no longer claim jurisdiction over free Dolls living in the Hipside territories or Mikagu. This would leave the committee with 30 Slope-Square seats but only 4 Doll seats, making it useless for the Slopes&#039; goals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lilypads and Hipsides explore politics==&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypads&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039; again defied the Leaper governors by signing a treaty abolishing the now landless Eralan state of Tāmta to assign the Lilypads citizenship in the five coastal Hipside states that the Lilypads were migrating into. The Hipsides were still calling these states the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lifeline&#039;&#039;&#039;, by which they meant an umbilical cord, though their connection to the &#039;&#039;Womb&#039;&#039; had been lost. (Thus they said they had been born prematurely.) The Hipsides admired the Lilypads&#039; plan to run political campaigns and pursue a better government for all citizens based on democracy.  The Hipsides were &#039;&#039;&#039;liberals&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;žitua&#039;&#039;), and the Lilypads were their opposites (Play &#039;&#039;maŋatua patu&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;&#039;sleepers&#039;&#039;&#039;; also known as MTP;) though they could be called conservatives, the way of life they intended to conserve was just one lifestyle among many in the world, whereas the liberals were diverse and thus unipolar).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Lilypads were giving up their powerful 57-seat bloc vote by integrating into the Lifeline states, the Lilypads felt they had a strong case to make that the Leapers should recognize the new seat allotment immediately, rather than waiting until the election of 4199, or defying the Lilypads altogether as they had done in the past.  The  Leapers stated that they would not reapportion any existing seats because the sitting representatives had been elected by citizens expecting them to govern a state, but promised to consider the Lilypad plan for the following year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039;, an army of boys who had allied with the Slopes, and lived mostly in Slope territory but failed to make significant military gains, also announced that they were considering a transition to the nonviolent strategy of political campaigns, but understood that they would likely attract few votes, and were unwilling to abandon their territory at the time. The Spines&#039; political ideology was conservative, like the Lilypads&#039;, but with a different way of life. Thus, they saw the Hipsides, the only diverse party, as a moderate group with the Lilypads on the opposite side. They looked forward to a three-party system in the Lifeline wherein they would all cooperate to pursue their shared interests. They admitted that their campaigns would struggle because they had no female members and could not reproduce among their own kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition of liberalism====&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, the Lilypads had strongly criticized the liberal &#039;&#039;žitua&#039;&#039; ideology, but now seeing the Hipsides identify with it decided that the Hipsides, who they felt were not actually very liberal, might help keep the desire for a liberal party in check and thus strengthen the positions of the Lilypads even if the Hipsides won more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Blue Spine&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of the Spines endorsed liberalism, saying that they were breaking free of their ideology but not their adopted identity, and that the Spines were still a group with a coherent identity.  The Blue Spines leaned towards ZMB&#039;s child-oriented liberalism, saying that teenagers did not need welfare benefits, that humans were part of nature (rather than submissive to it), and that sexual reproduction was a necessity rather than a pleasure. They identified themselves as &#039;&#039;straight (up and down)&#039;&#039; (this was not a pun, since their Spine name referred to spikes on an animal&#039;s back, not just those ordered in a line), as opposed to the &#039;&#039;slanted&#039;&#039; Hipsides. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Lilypads redraw party boundaries====&lt;br /&gt;
The Blue Spines agreed to accept the name &#039;&#039;&#039;ZMB&#039;&#039;&#039; and thus join the much younger Deer Walkers; they did this even before the Lilypads revealed that this move earned them the right to compete for leadership of the Deer Walker party. But the Lilypads stated that they could not have two party memberships; any Spines who wanted to lead the Deer Walkers would no longer be able to call themselves Spines, not even Blue Spines. Thus the Spines would not be a liberal party unless the Blue Spines chose to stay within it and forego the offer of power over the Deer Walkers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads stated that in either case they would promote ZMB ideology for the Deer Walkers, saying that liberalism was good after all but it was for children. Thus the children could get their welfare benefits, but they would be for childrens&#039; things, the basis of which would be candy and toys, and the Hipsides who also supported welfare would have a choice between also getting children&#039;s things (useless to them) or arguing for a special type of welfare just for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===North-South divide===&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the five northern &#039;&#039;&#039;Lifeline&#039;&#039;&#039; states had dedicated themselves to peace, multiparty democracy, and abstinence from slavery. The two southern states were now run by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; who occupied their land by force, built their economy largely on slavery, forced other parties to become controlled opposition, and were eager to expand their land even further. They considered Mikagu a foreign nation but Mikagu fit neatly within the South in this new cultural divide.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In part because of their reliance on slavery, the South was richer than the North; though the &#039;&#039;&#039;Deer Walker&#039;&#039;&#039; orphans lived only in the North, and their presence weighed down economy as well. The superior economy of the South allowed free people among the ruling Slope population to raise a standing army. By contrast the northern states were focused on self-preservation. The South also faced threats that the North did not, however, because their territory bordered other nations whereas the North was stretched along the ocean.  This meant that the North was buffered by the South, and the South&#039;s military conquests did not directly endanger the North. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had never claimed that slavery was morally superior to free labor, but they claimed their missions to capture and forcibly work slaves made them braver than the Lilypads whose only subjects were young orphaned children.    But the Lilypads posed no threat to the Slopes. So the two cultural zones remained firm allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other internal divisions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads annexed &#039;&#039;&#039;Candyland&#039;&#039;&#039;, well aware that Moonshine was unlikely to allow them access, let alone occupation. They stated that since the Leapers continued to recognize Tāmta and Mikagu as states within Erala against the Lilypads&#039; wishes, Candyland was as much a part of their empire as those others, and it served a convenient political purpose by allowing those citizens who did not wish to join the five Lifeline states to have a state of their own. Thus Candyland had no geographic extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads also proposed creating the new state of Nyŭfan (Play &#039;&#039;Nīupunu&#039;&#039;) and assigning the Lifeline&#039;s indigenous population to it so that they could not interfere with the Lifeline&#039;s democracy. They had various arguments for the legality of this, such as the fact that they were giving up a democratic monopoly by splitting their votes among the Lifeline states, that the slaves in the southern states were worse off and that the Leapers had condoned this; and that they would put their proposal through Erala&#039;s existing democracy to ensure that it was the net will of the citizens even though they knew that the Nyufan tribes would almost certainly vote against it. But the Leapers had told them repeatedly in the past that they did not have the right to determine the borders of Erala because Erala had been created for them, not by them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope-Zenith relations==&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were disappointed in their failure to incite civil strife between the Dolls and the Zeniths. The Slopes could not tell if the Zeniths were sexually assaulting Dolls or not; they only knew that the Dolls were not seeking protection against this from the Slopes. The Slope leaders figured that the Dolls knew that the Slopes would do nothing for them, and that it was futile to ask, and so simply accepted the sexual predators in their midst.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, the Zeniths were still raping Slope women, and seemed to take joy in targeting those Slope women who were least expecting it, often those with high social status and who communicated with Zenith diplomats. Thus the Zeniths not only exploited the Slope women, but embarrassed the Slope men, who claimed to be the strongest army in the world but were forced to attend meeting after meeting with men who were gleefully abusing Slope women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These attacks happened when Slope women were out on the streets, usually alone. The Zeniths still had not attempted to breach the Slope forts and attack them in their homes.  The Slopes downplayed the problem, saying that it was only natural that Slopes would be targets of sexual abuse, as the Slopes and the Dolls were the only groups in the nation that had a sizable population of women. The Zeniths, the Matrixes, and even XIG were all roving armies of men with few or no female members, and therefore could hurt the Slopes in ways that the Slopes could not turn back on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-party protest===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Slopes began to notice the Dolls&#039; lack of anti-Zenith protests, the middle-class Dolls of the North, East, and West parties started a protest against the Slopes&#039; ongoing sexual abuse of the lower-class Dolls they still held captive in their forts. The Dolls who supported the South party were mostly those who did not live near Slopes, so the Slopes could scarcely use their lack of participation for their gain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes knew that they could legally crush this protest, claiming self-defense since any protest against the Slopes in the Slope nation could be seen as weakening the state. They wanted to choose the most clever response, however, not the one that gave them the most immediate pleasures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes hoped that they could find a way to gain political capital if they convinced the middle-class Dolls that they were protesting against the wrong people — whether they used a legal argument or a moral one — and that they should redirect their efforts towards the only men who were directly abusing the middle class: the Zeniths. But they knew that they had a problem to overcome: since the Dolls were protesting against the abuse of a &#039;&#039;different&#039;&#039; group, not their own abuse, they would have the moral high ground in the minds of almost any outside group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers push Slopes to reform==&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that the Slopes were now rapidly marrying each other, the Leapers asked the Slopes to consider abandoning their &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039; lifestyle. They stated that sulalaka was not so much an ideology as a strategy for orphaned children to keep safe when confronting adults.  The Slopes replied that they would always be childlike in comparison to the roving all-male armies of the Soap Bubbles, Matrixes, and Zeniths, and therefore they would not abandon their lifestyle, although they were sending more and more Slope men outside the plantations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Leapers push for civil rights legislation and courts===&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Leapers wanted to set up a court system in Erala that would be able to try criminals from every party. They pushed the Slopes to have this apply to intra-party crimes too, so that the Slopes could no longer handle their differences internally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes prepare for war==&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix propaganda===&lt;br /&gt;
The  Matrixes asked the Leapers for help in distributing propaganda aimed at Moonshine which would seek to revive the earlier Moonshine-Matrix alliance, which had helped the Matrix greatly and Moonshine not at all. The Matrixes knew that even though the Leapers were cooperating with the Slopes in propaganda, they were not avowedly pro-Slope, and therefore might also be willing to write pro-Matrix propaganda.  Their main aim was to present the Slopes as so chaotic and violent that a known enemy such as the Matrix would make a good temporary ally. But they had betrayed Moonshine just years earlier and knew that it would be difficult to convince the Moonshines to befriend such an enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers agreed to disseminate Matrix propaganda, but Moonshine&#039;s diplomats were now impregnable, so the Matrixes carried on with their plans to invade Moonshine.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Internal Matrix propaganda====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes used propaganda to improve their troops&#039; confidence, as the Matrix soldiers knew that they were having difficulty even staying in power in their home city, and many thought that invading a foreign empire, even a pacifistic one, would be unwise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes identified themselves with male power, and they predicted that their traditional male-led army would be victorious over the female-led Moonshines by forcing its way into Moonshine territory and attacking the Moonshine capital city of Wōm.     They claimed that although Moonshine&#039;s army was largely male, it was run by females, and would likely take a feministic approach to the war by allowing the Matrix army to slice its way deep into Moonshine territory and focus on trying to absorb the Matrixes rather than fighting them.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They pointed out that Moonshine was so &#039;&#039;&#039;exploitable&#039;&#039;&#039; that its own army, which consisted of enslaved humanitarian workers, was actually helping the Matrixes even while the Matrixes drew up plans for a war against them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Matrix generals felt that it would be wise to hold off on actually invading Moonshine for the time being, because they thought they could win an even greater victory against Moonshine if they were able to trigger Moonshine into being the aggressor.  To do this, they made a formal declaration of war, but did not send out their army.  Instead, they stated that they would treat the Moonshine humanitarian workers as prisoners of war and torture them in every way possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new [[STW]]-Matrix coalition government announced their war by sending a team of diplomats into Moonshine territory to announce what they were doing in Baeba.  The Matrixes told the Moonshines that they were now extending the demand for slave labor even to children.  They openly announced to Moonshine that they were raping the Moonshine population held captive in Baeba, and that they would not stop, nor would they seek to punish any of the rapists.  They declared that there could be no possible revenge for Moonshine here, and that the Matrixes would soon have their way with the Moonshine women even in Moonshine.  The Matrixes declared that they preferred to enslave pacifistic people because they could rape the women without worrying about revenge attacks from the men. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Moonshine&#039;s leaders heard that the Matrixes were raping and abusing Moonshine people in Baeba, they sent another troop of humanitarian workers into Baeba.  The Matrixes were happy to see them and quickly put them into labor camps alongside the slaves that had been captured several years earlier.  Moonshine had been hoping to rescue both the enslaved Moonshines and the wives and daughters of the Matrixes, who were also victims of abuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrix battle plans====&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine&#039;s avoidance of violence encouraged the Matrixes to invade preemptively after all, figuring that they would face little or no resistance even when they reached the Moonshine capital.  In order to invade Moonshine, the Matrixes in Baeba Swamp would need to climb the very steep mountain range that marked Baeba&#039;s outer borders.  This was easy, as even the Matrixes&#039; enemies in the Swamp were concentrated in the lowlands.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Baeba Swamp did not border Moonshine directly.  Trade was possible because of a pair of conveniently located rivers, but both rivers required the cooperation of a third nation.  Once they crossed the mountain range, they could sail down either the Nyufan (southern) or the Tănya (northern) River in order to reach Moonshine territory.  Choosing the Tănya River would put them in [[Tata]], their old homeland, in which they no longer had any power.  Choosing the Nyufan would send them instead through  Anzan, which was nominally under the control of the Swamp Kids but in fact had no secure government at all, as the Swamp Kids&#039; historical enemies had overpowered them and begun to fight each other.  &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note, the map is messed up hideously, and even has a river that flows in a circle.  But the basic fact of there being two rivers that meet in Moonshine territory is still correct.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Both nations were hostile to the Matrixes and friendly towards Moonshine, but the Matrixes believed that both nations would be no threat to their soldiers as they quickly passed through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were actually three separate states in  Anzan that the Matrixes would have to cross through. The first was &#039;&#039;&#039;Tʷădu&#039;&#039;&#039;, the second &#039;&#039;&#039;Yīspʷilinâ&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the third &#039;&#039;&#039;Mikagu&#039;&#039;&#039; (Poise).  Of these three, Yīspʷilinâ was the most racially diverse, meaning that there was a sizable minority of light-skinned people living there, whereas the other two states were composed almost entirely of dark-skinned people.  The Matrixes thus figured they would have the best opportunity to set up forts in Yīspʷilinâ without being attacked, as they could pretend to be natives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once inside Moonshine, they would start heading uphill again, as Moonshine&#039;s capital city had been deliberately founded in a sheltered location.  Since they would need to abandon their boats in order to proceed uphill, the Matrixes considered avoiding the rivers entirely and entering Moonshine territory on land.  But using the rivers would give them the advantage of being able to prey on fish and other animals as they went, whereas they did not expect to find abundant wildlife in the forests.  They realized that they could even prey on people, as any trading ships they happened to pass along the way would be either unarmed or very lightly armed, and therefore easily taken over.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the relatively small distance between their two nations, the climates of Baeba and Wōm differed markedly.  Baeba was tropical, and Wōm was snowbound for more than half of the year.  The Matrixes did not want to attack in winter, as they realized they would be out of their element.  However, they told their troops that their war, even in the best possible scenario, would likely last more than one year, and that the troops would need to learn how to survive in cold weather even so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lilypad report==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Leapers&#039;&#039;&#039; helped leak the Matrixes&#039; battle plans to Moonshine. In response, Moonshine&#039;s leaders said that the Matrix war plan had long been as obvious as the Matrix men&#039;s sexual arousal every time they met with the female Moonshine diplomats. Moonshine said that they were prepared for an invasion but, as they still held to their doctrine of pacifism, they would not allow their military to leave Moonshine territory and therefore all battles would take place within Moonshine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes planned to invade Moonshine&#039;s capital city, which was geographically central but, because of the climate zones, had almost no soldiers stationed to its north. Northern Moonshine was little more than a series of shelters along the coast where people moved from one to the next on fishing boats. This is why the Lilypads had earlier figured that if the Matrixes invaded northern Moonshine, the Lilypads could invade even further north and Moonshine would have no way to stop them. Nonetheless, the Lilypads now felt that the time had come to abandon their commitment to acquiring a cold climate habitat so that they could join the rest of the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; armies in moving towards the tropics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads abandon northern migration plans===&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing the new Matrix war plans, the Lilypads publicly warned that if the Matrixes invaded their territory and began assaulting them, the Lilypads would sneak into Matrix territory to bring back the abused children the Matrixes had captured in previous raids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypad leaders confirmed to Moonshine&#039;s leaders that they were serious about this, and would abandon their plans to settle Moonshine, even if Moonshine changed their minds and decided to allow them in. They felt that although they would rather live in a cold habitat to protect themselves from invasion, it was their duty to invade the Matrix homeland of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039; now that the Matrixes were leaving it so vulnerable to attack. If they were successful, they would be the only army in the world that had done what the Players could not. They realized that they would be themselves vulnerable to attack in Tata, since Tata bordered Baeba, Dreamland, and Erala, but felt that their moral duty was more important than winning control of a safe homeland in the tundra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Lilypads were intent on invading the Matrixes in due time, in an internal vote they  now stalled just short of launching a  full invasion. They retreated to Hipside-like pseudo-pacifism, begging the Matrixes to come for them first, and feigning fragility. They claimed nonetheless that their abandonment of their northern migration was sufficient proof that they were preparing for an invasion of Tata, and that because they would use the Hipsides&#039; ships for this, they did not need to shift their land population west before the war. They felt in fact that staying further east was a better strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hipsides take over===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Lilypads, a merger of three different parties (Cold Men, Scorpions, Deer Walkers) outnumbered the Hipsides by more than 6 to 1, they were now dependent on the Hipsides for their physical safety, and had agreed that the Hipsides should for the time being maintain control of the navy since they had built that navy entirely on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads thus walked back their earlier commitment to politics, saying that unifying as a nation was more important. They claimed that this was no surrender, but that liberalism required a move to a tropical climate, and therefore in a tropical climate it was acceptable to be liberal. Since fighting the Matrix would take the Lilypads into ever warmer climates the more victories they won, the Lilypads claimed that they would adopt a liberal lifestyle to ease their cooperation with the Hipsides and leave their political conflicts for the future, hoping for a victory that would allow them to resettle anywhere they wished, including the cold climates they had left behind in Hōki and the even colder climates some had grown up in further east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the large Lilypad party was now bound to cooperation with the small Hipside party, the Lilypads admitted that their democracy had come to an end after less than two years of government, and that their main reason to continue it was that it greatly enhanced their military power. The Hipsides granted generous concessions to the Lilypads, allowing all of their districts and even neighborhoods to function as &#039;&#039;&#039;toparchies&#039;&#039;&#039; so long as residents could escape any petty tyranny arising in their town by moving to a different town.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slopes invade Matrixes==&lt;br /&gt;
In October 4198, the Slopes and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039; launched an offensive  against the [[Matrixes|Matrix]] homeland of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;. They did not ask the Lilypads for support, knowing that a majority of the Lilypads had recently stated that now was not the right time for a war against the Matrix. But a sizable minority of the Lilypads wanted an immediate war, and the Lilypad leadership had also just announced that they were de-emphasizing politics, so the Slopes held open the possibility that some Lilypads would join the Slope invasion after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had struggled earlier to gain ground in Tata, since the easy access routes ran through the territory of their allies, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Squares&#039;&#039;&#039;, who at the time did not want to become subordinate to the Slopes. But within two years the Squares came to realize that the Slopes were growing far faster than the Squares, and decided to surrender most of their  sovereignty and make the Square-occupied parts of Tata into a shared territory in which both Slopes and Squares could live.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes knew that there were very few Matrix soldiers to fight, since the Matrixes kept control of Tata using trained animals and perhaps even some slaves who were put in charge of other slaves. Therefore  their objective was to bring back children and perhaps women from the Matrix slave plantations, and let them decide on their own whether they were bring abducted or rescued. They were already doing this to some extent along the southern front, but those territories mostly had ordinary civilian populations which the Slopes felt were best left intact rather than sending the women and children north to the Slope homelands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battalion forms===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes assembled about 1900 adolescent boys and  300 girls under the command of  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Snake&#039;&#039;&#039;, (Play &#039;&#039;Tāmpapapi&#039;&#039;), while the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039; contributed about 1700 boys. The Spine party was much smaller, but had simpler goals; they merely wanted to maintain their relevance against the rising Slope army, and hoped that if they pushed into Matrix territory along with the Slopes, and the coalition army won its war, the Spines would be able to remain in Tata to a greater extent than the Slopes, since they did not have a home territory to defend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the Slopes, the minimum recruitment age was 15 and some were as old as 20, but the Slope leaders felt it was favorable to refer to their soldiers as boys and girls for so long as the outside parties such as the Leapers did. The Slope leaders felt that their willful decision not to sort their soldiers by sex would heighten the impression that they were still not yet adults. Nonetheless, when speaking Play they most often referred to their own kind as belonging to the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; generation, which sorted them by birth year and avoided classifying them as either children or adults. The Lilypads had been doing this for about a year now and felt that it might be the best way to ease the transition into adulthood rather than changing their identification all at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, since very few of the Spine soldiers were married or had fathered children, they began calling themselves boys again, though at home they had considered themselves men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Moral high ground===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slopes were still allies of the Lilypads, they had a perfect opportunity to claim that their missions were humanitarian, with the goal of rescuing the captive children under Matrix control, as the Lilypads had claimed to want to do. Thus, the Slopes would be risking their lives to rescue abused children while the Matrixes risked their lives to find more children (and women) to abuse. But the Slopes refused to make this claim, saying that they had done well in the recent past claiming to be evil, and letting other parties make their decisions on how to view the Slopes. It seemed that a party claiming repeatedly to be the worst humans on the planet garnered more sympathy from outside parties than a party that did the same things while claiming to be heroes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; focus on rescuing children continued the tradition they had held to since their founding. The Slopes also claimed, however, that they had no choice. They could not rescue the Matrixes&#039; captive adults because they were simply too difficult to pick up and place in the Slopes&#039; carts, both because of their larger size and because they claimed the adults had been miseducated by the Matrixes into believing that they were living in paradise under Matrix control and would resist much more vigorously than would the children. Thus the Slopes admitted that they were taking children away from their parents, and that these children were not all orphans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Slopes were confident that the children they took from the Matrixes would be happier under Slope rule, and would grow up as Slopes rather than defecting to the Matrixes; they knew that a few might run away or join splinter parties, but felt that even these defectors would mostly sooner ally with the Slopes than with the Matrixes. The Slopes&#039; recent decision to become a closed-entry party meant that they were giving these children an award that outsiders could not get; thus, if the children chose to defect, they would need to give up Slope membership and not be able to get it back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Coalition army enters Tata===&lt;br /&gt;
The northern Slope city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Metītaša&#039;&#039;&#039; provided many of the soldiers for this mission because it was the nearest Slope city to Tata and was  easy to defend but difficult to invade.  Metītaša  now had almost no remaining Slope adolescents (or adults). The younger Slope children who had remained felt that they could not safely keep control of their slaves. The Slope soldiers therefore brought a small number of slaves with them, but left others unguarded.  The Slopes assumed that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039; would stop any slaves who attempted to flee Metītaša, and might take control of those slaves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope capital city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Vasās&#039;&#039;&#039; also provided many soldiers and was similarly depopulated, but to a lesser extent, as it was much further away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tāmpapapi&#039;s troop entered Tata and found the border totally unguarded, with no Matrix soldiers. The Slopes knew that they outnumbered the Matrixes by a vast margin, but that the Matrixes had trained animals and possibly also allies who were above the slaves but still not wholly free who might be obligated to fight on the front lines to spare the Matrixes&#039; lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the troops in the coalition army outnumbered their estimate of the Matrix army&#039;s population by more than 10 to 1, they understood that the Matrixes used unconventional battle tactics, had many trained animals, and that they likely had a vast storehouse of armor and weapons in Tata, so that even if every soldier in the standing Matrix army were killed, a new army just as large and just as powerful could quickly emerge from Tata to replace them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes win battles==&lt;br /&gt;
===Victory in Baeba===&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the Matrixes won on the western front, crushing the Zenith completely by December 4198.  They retook Baeba, and STW Base 257 moved back into the Swamp. At this time, the Matrix army passed a new law enslaving all non-Matrixes, effectively putting them at war with any party that did not wish to become the slaves of the Matrixes. The Matrixes felt that they were so powerful that they would indeed find people who would rather submit to slavery than fight for their freedom, and so they would not actually need to face off against the entire world in battle. In part this was because, like the Slopes, they planned to create a middle class that would have power over the lower class. Unlike the Slopes, however, even the middle class would be denied Matrix party membership and thus have no legal rights whatsoever; their middle class status was granted at the whim of the Matrix masters  and could be revoked for no reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zeniths move east====&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths fled into Slope territory. The Matrixes had tried to force the Zeniths west instead, into [[Dreamland]], where they would have difficulty reconnecting with the Slopes or with their commercial network. Dreamland was already commercialized and had little use for a new merchant class. But the Matrixes could not control their animals well enough to push the Zeniths west, and therefore the Zeniths resumed their positions in Slope territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes defeat Slopes==&lt;br /&gt;
===Victory in Tata===&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the Matrixes won a lopsided victory against the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; who had attempted to wrest control of eastern Tata. They did this mostly by sending their animals to surround the Slopes, whereupon the Slopes realized they could be eaten alive if they did not surrender. Some believed that they would be eaten alive even if they did surrender, but the Matrixes made it clear that their animals&#039; food came from traditional sources whenever possible and that there was plenty of food in the wilderness of Tata without relying on human meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the Slopes&#039; biggest military defeat in their history, and since they had sent so many soldiers to other fronts, there were no Slope men left in the homeland to refresh and reinforce those who were dying in battle in Tata. Thus the Slopes surrendered and attempted to escape Tata, but the Matrixes had already surrounded them using trained animals. Thus the Slopes were captured. This led to the defeat of the remaining Squares as well, since they depended on access to the same piece of land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes enrolled the Slopes into the &#039;&#039;&#039;Doll&#039;&#039;&#039; population, which for the Matrixes meant slavery, and began violently abusing them immediately. The Slope captives told that Matrixes that about 500 young Slope children had been left behind in Metītaša with no adults to protect them, while the Slope capital city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Vasās&#039;&#039;&#039; had about 2,000 children living with relatively minimal adult care, relying on food and basic supplies coming from STW&#039;s old trade road.  The Matrixes knew that they had quicker access to Vasās than even most Slopes did because Tata&#039;s side of the border had the easier terrain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Slopes respond to defeat====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes believed that  they would ultimately win, and did not expect the Lilypads to bail them out. But they pled with the Lilypads to coordinate a future Lilypad-Slope pincer attack so that they could both hit the Matrixes at once when the time was ripe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes consider future plans===&lt;br /&gt;
====Adoption of captives====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix army was undermanned, relying mostly on trained animals since their earlier attempts to get slaves to fight on their side had failed.  Now some Matrixes wanted to adopt the Slopes as soldiers, and separate them into two classes to encourage their motivation to change their  identification to pro-Matrix even though the Matrixes were still reluctant to adopt any new party members. They wanted to have the captives march in a circle around a fire, with the Matrixes pushing them slowly inward, and those Slopes brave enough to enter the fire and stamp it out would be the ones adopted into the pro-Matrix protected class and allowed to abuse and encourage those who were cowardly. Any Slopes injured in this event would be enslaved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==STW mediates==&lt;br /&gt;
Now [[STW]] wanted   the two armies to sign an alliance and begin trading with each other through STW intermediaries, just as other warring nations had done in the recent past. STW was disappointed to find out that neither the Slopes nor the Matrixes were interested in having the Matrix release their captured Slope/Spine soldiers, however: the Matrixes stated that those soldiers had recognized that they were adults while in captivity, and that for some this meant promotion to Matrix party membership while the others (including all of the girls) had become slaves. Thus the Matrix bragged that they had not only won the battle for Tata, but increased the size of their army in doing so, while the Slopes had shrunk and the Spines were nearly eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes denied that any of their members would actually switch sides, and explained that if any had accepted Matrix membership, it only meant that they would soon sabotage the Matrix war and put the Slope army back in control of eastern Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spines regroup==&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of the loss, the Spines turned more towards crime, realizing partisan politics meant little in the midst of a war. A divide emerged between Spines who wanted land and those who wanted to dwell in others&#039; cities as a criminal gang; the gang supporters won and the entire remainder joined the Hipsides. The gang-oriented Spines stated that they still had an ideology, and that their ideology stated that their allies, the Slopes, had won the right to marry Slope women, so the Spines would respect that and instead force themselves upon Doll women like the Matrixes and some other Slopes were doing. (Most Slope girls had moved to the &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities; those staying behind in the &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039; castles were outnumbered.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Planned roles===&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines said that they would live in the cities and keep the streets safe, since the Slopes did not trust the Zeniths. The Slopes had the tightest social circle of any major party, because they were all boys and had all come from the same region of the Empire.  They were runaways, not orphans, and had come from wealthier families than most of the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; parties, but they had thrown off this wealth to embrace politics and live without adults. Though initially less hardy than some of the other children because of their more sheltered upbringing, the Spines claimed that they had become among the hardiest people in the world because they had been forced to not only live in the wilderness but also fight off enemies, and any among them who were unfit for such a life had either run back to their parents or been captured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the Zeniths, the Spines had no goods to supply the Empire. They understood that a gang was not merely a group of young outlaws sharing a common identity, but had to also make a living one way or another. Since they knew that they could not supplant the Zeniths&#039; role in commerce, they decided to focus on security, and hoped that they could function like a police force for the Slopes since the Slopes did not have police and claimed not to want to them but yet still suffered attacks whenever they needed to visit the cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Spines did not have girls, and knew that the Slopes were unwilling to marry them, they hoped also that their transition to a street gang would allow them to roam the territory to their north and meet young Crystal women who had not yet been captured by the Slopes. They would say that these women would be better off with the Spines than with any other party, and that they no longer had the option to be independent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines promised to adhere to collective responsibility, meaning that if any outside police force came to arrest a Spine boy for committing a crime such as rape or murder, every Spine would claim to be guilty, allowing the real killers to roam free and giving the police force the choice of escalating to all-out war against the Spines or admitting that they would never be effective at reducing crime. There was as of yet no police force within Erala, however, so their threats meant little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zeniths respond===&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039; transferred control of four important segments of road to the Spines, though only one of these was under Zenith control at the time. The Zeniths urged the boys to see them as allies, not rivals, since their common enemy was the [[Matrix]].  They understood that the Spine boys might be afraid of a group of men who boasted about their callousness and unpredictability, and therefore assured them that they could occupy their territory separately rather than mixing with Zeniths. This is what the Zeniths had done with some previous allies such as the [[Raspara]] and (mostly) the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four areas of land were: the Clover kingdom, the Hipside territories, a small segment of the Nīu Valley, and a segment of land further east in Square territory.  This last one was the only one controlled by the Zeniths at the time; the others were controlled by the Matrixes or the Hipsides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths stated that they would benefit from this arrangement because if the Spines helped in trade, the Zeniths would have more manpower to devote to the ongoing war with the Matrix, and the Spines would be incentivized to continue fighting this war because two of the four areas of land they had just been assigned were currently held by the Matrix. The Zeniths warned that if the Spines chose to exit the war, the Zeniths would revoke all of their concessions except for the Hipside road, in which they had never meaningfully participated. (Moreover the Hipside road was largely dependent on control of the Nīu Valley.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hipside states had been invaded by a group the Hipsides called &#039;&#039;&#039;mupi&#039;&#039;&#039;, adult men who had adopted a gang lifestyle. They had originally planned to take over the Hipside cities along the coast, but soon had to admit that even the famously submissive Hipsides were too tough for them; the men explained this by saying they were outnumbered, and that they would retreat to the mountains and cut the Hipsides off from the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; nations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the Spines said that they would defeat these men. The Spines said that they would become ambush predators and that nothing the men could do to them would frighten them away from their mission, while the Spines would make life for the mupi very frightening since their own cities would not be safe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Background information===&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines had earlier considered asking their parents, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;, to sign over the rights to the name &#039;&#039;Swamp Kids&#039;&#039; since the Spines had become literal swamp kids whereas the Tinks had chosen their name at a time when they had been led by elders and lived in cold barren climates. This name had been chosen to make a political point, and they had abandoned it and cycled through various other names over time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines had changed their mind about changing their name as they had forged closer ties with the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; parties, since the Spine name honored a different party, but now they considered becoming Swamp Kids again, this time to honor their earlier decision to run away from their wealthy parents and adopt a much more difficult life in the swamps east of Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines adopted a code language so that they could find each other in the cities; although they all had a similar physical type, this type overlapped with the  somewhat more diverse Slopes and they trusted that the Slopes would not falsely disguise themselves as Spines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, the Spines had been recruiting more children into their gang even after they had run away, since those children who had initially been too shy to join the Spines had begun changing their minds as news poured in of Spine successes in the east while the Tinks&#039; existence in Baeba seemed increasingly under threat. But once the Slopes and their allies started to lose battles, the Spines stopped recruiting children so they could focus on keeping their own members from deserting the gang and trying to get back to Baeba. Both the ones joining and the ones now leaving had tended to be younger than the rest; very few of the original core members returned to Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes grow==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrixes plan future battles====&lt;br /&gt;
The emptiness of the Slope cities meant that the Matrixes had a chance to sweep in and occupy the Slope capital.  [[STW]] had effectively occupied Vasās already since their transitory force of traders kept the non-Slope citizens from starvation, and the Slopes  knew that they could not survive without outside help of some form if they lost their slaves, so they did not object to STW even though STW was still supporting the Matrixes. However, STW had long proven to be a very demanding ally, and STW&#039;s control of the city did not imply that the Matrixes would be welcome there; STW was a corporation with its own interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vasās was at the junction of two rivers near  Baeba,  meaning that any attack on Vasās would be easily countered by Zeniths who had just been extirpated from Baeba. The Matrixes suspected that Zenith men had already occupied Vasās soon after the Slopes had left. Since the Zeniths were allies of the Slopes, the Slopes had no reason to oppose this (but also would be helpless to stop it).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, some Matrixes considered that it would make more sense for them to invade the mountain district of Metītaša instead, where there were 500 young children living in a fort who they assumed would soon run out of food. They had been expecting the older Slope soldiers to return to the fort even if they lost the battle, since Slope soldiers were generally faster than Matrixes. This had not happened because the Matrixes had attacked with trained animals that were far faster than any human. If the Matrixes were able to take control of Metītaša, they would have the highest inhabited territory in the Slope state of Twadu and could control access to both rivers. They would then be able to row down the river into the lowlands and surround Vasās on three sides (assuming they held control of Baeba).  The only area near Vasās which the Matrixes did not think they could control was the south side of the river, which rose into highlands again, and was held by not just Slopes but also aboriginal tribes who would almost certainly oppose the Matrix. Also, the Matrix soldiers would need to consider abandoning their animals by summertime because of the hotter temperatures in this area (although Vasās itself was also hot).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Matrixes were beginning to doubt that they could win even against the children, since  their victory  in Tata had relied almost entirely on their use of trained animals, and they were not sure that they could get these animals to invade a castle where the Slopes would have the advantage of higher terrain and of the building itself. They also worried that the children might have been lying about leaving Metītaša undefended, or that even if they had told the truth, the Zeniths would be present in the intervening wilderness area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Spines shrink back====&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines told the Zeniths that they were unwilling to fight the Matrixes in this part of Slope territory, and hoped that the Zeniths would not consider this a betrayal, since the Zeniths had just weeks earlier told the Spines to focus on the northern front instead, the valley of Nīu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes move south===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes decided after an internal debate that they would invade Metītaša with their animals, taking their chances with the roving Zenith men, and figuring if they could at least reach the children&#039;s castle they might get the children to surrender without a fight just as they had in Tata.  This would save them the trouble of trying to get animals to invade a castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes knew that the Leapers were still attempting to claim that Erala was a functioning democracy, and that new elections were due in January 4199. They decided to revive their propaganda efforts, and to say that they were not abducting Slope children, but rather rescuing unaffiliated children from their Slope captors. The Matrixes no longer cared much about the government of Erala, but did care about their public image in Baeba, since Baeba was also a democracy and the Matrixes were interested in gaining power there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Further developments==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Tamta/later history]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Tamta/4198&amp;diff=171155</id>
		<title>Tamta/4198</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Tamta/4198&amp;diff=171155"/>
		<updated>2025-06-02T14:58:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Players annex Hōki */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Tamta|Tāmta]] continued to exist as a political entity in 4198 and the following years, but as its borders overlapped with other nations, its power waned as the male-led armies of the west grew in strength and acquired slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Timeline==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;text-align: center&amp;quot;&amp;gt; [[Tamta/4194|4192]] • [[Tamta/4194|4193]] • [[Tamta/4194|4194]] • [[Tamta/4195|4195]] • [[Tamta/4196|4196]] • [[Tamta/4197|4197]] • [[Tamta/4198|4198]] • [[Tamta/Later history|later history]]   &amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers hold elections==&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the escalating civil war, the Leapers reaffirmed that Tāmta was still a democracy and that they would continue to hold elections for Parliament in which all parties that they had not yet ejected would be eligible to hold office and vote on bills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Changes to the map===&lt;br /&gt;
====Loss of Tāmta====&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads and the Hipsides were now sharing the same territory, and the Players now occupied most of Tāmta (Hōki). The Lilypads  requested that the Leapers reapportion the Lilypads&#039;   Tāmta seats into the five Hipside states, so that the Lilypads and Hipsides could compete with each other for local power.  But the Leapers said that it was too late to do this and that for the next year, the Lilypads would continue to represent Tāmta despite no longer living in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reduction of seats====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers also reduced the Lilypads from 72 to 57 seats, to account for the Lilypads and Deer Walkers (about 1700 Lilypads and 7000 Deer Walkers) who had chosen to submit to the Players, as well as the loss of the non-Lilypad population which had earlier ceded their seats to the Lilypads. This calculation assumed a 3% population increase in one year, which the Leapers stated was probably an overestimate, and did not account for Lilypads lost in battle, as they had decided to accept this tradition from the Lilypads&#039; parent culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of these seats, 18 belonged to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Deer Walkers&#039;&#039;&#039;, but the Deer Walkers had earlier voted unanimously to elect teenagers of the Lilypads&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold&#039;&#039;&#039; party to represent them, and so the Lilypads simply thought of these as Lilypad seats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other changes included the reduction of the Slopes&#039; territory from 28 to 24 seats, of the Square from 17 to 16 seats. This left Erala&#039;s Parliament with a total of 164 seats, as the other territories were unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Planned future division by district====&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise the Leapers had not been able to divide the many states of Erala into districts [[Tamta/4197#Voting_at-large|as they had planned]]. They considered merging Erala with Baeba, with Baeba intended to to be the capital of the combined territory, saying that the prohibition of war within Erala had seemingly not accomplished much, but promised that there would still be a division between Erala and Baeba at all but the highest levels of government. For legal reasons, merging Erala into Baeba would require the Slopes and Matrixes to sign a treaty, since the Leapers would need to reinstate the Matrix as a legal party in the combination. The Slopes refused to do this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Views of the Slopes===&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the Slopes&#039; dismissive attitudes towards the Leapers, the Leapers reaffirmed their endorsement of the Slopes, saying that they would figure out how to reach the adolescent Slope leaders without offending them. The Leapers believed that the three-caste population of Slopes, Dolls, Zeniths was ideal for a rising economic power, and that with the Slopes in charge they could turn Erala into the world&#039;s fourth economic power, after Dreamland, Baeba, and Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers decided to legalize the Slopes&#039; three-caste society in Baeba as well, meaning that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039; became a political party in Baeba, and they used the Slopes&#039; definition, not the Matrixes&#039; slightly wider one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers again praised the Slopes, saying that they were able to exploit the Dolls than the Matrixes were, because giving the Dolls some legal rights gave the Dolls false hopes of success, meaning that they would work harder to better their situation, and it also set the Dolls against each other, preventing them from forming an army or even a unified political ideology. By contrast, the Matrixes&#039; much crueler slavery system theoretically provided better labor output from the Dolls, but since the Dolls had little to lose from not working (since the Matrixes were already punishing them arbitrarily), the Leapers believed that the Matrix system was inefficient and that the Slope economy would eventually eclipse the Matrix slave economy in Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers draw up anti-Doll laws==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Leapers passed a series of laws in Baeba Swamp that closely mirrored the Slopes&#039; laws.  They called these the &#039;&#039;&#039;Laws of Shame&#039;&#039;&#039; because many were based in the assumption that it was a crime to be a Doll, and therefore laws that were unfair against Dolls could be worded as if they were kind accomodations that could be revoked at any time so that the Dolls would face even worse situations that would be considered their just desserts. Many of these laws also were similar to [[Raspara#Raspara_belief_system| those of the Raspara]]. One major difference was that while the Raspara laws cemented the tiny Raspara minority at the top of the social scale, in the Leaper-Slope system the privileged class was the majority, and the Dolls would need to be worked very hard to keep up with their demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Raspara-like laws===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Leaper laws that resembled Raspara laws were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slope-like laws===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Leaper laws that resembled Slope laws were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls cannot handle weapons; this is because the Dolls are physically fragile by nature, more apt to harm themselves than to make good use of the weapons. &lt;br /&gt;
##This includes kitchen knives, so any Doll eating a food that requires the use of a knife, outside of a supervised restaurant, is a criminal.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot be police officers or soldiers, even in a noncombatant role. &lt;br /&gt;
#The Leapers are permitted to relieve any Doll of their party membership, should they feel that the person was miscategorized.  But Dolls cannot ask for this themselves. Escape from the Doll party is by invitation only.&lt;br /&gt;
#Although the Dolls are a legal political party, special restrictions apply to them such that even if the Dolls become a majority, they cannot overrule the remaining parties on certain important legal issues.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls are eager to submit to the strongest power and thus cannot have a voice in Baeba&#039;s foreign policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New laws===&lt;br /&gt;
Leaper laws that were new creations included:&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls cannot travel freely.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot leave the nation  without permission from the Leaper police force.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot enter the swampland of Baeba. This is because they are physically delicate, attract predators, and prone to catching disease, which could spread to other citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot have cities of their own, though they may have neighborhoods so long as these are surrounded on all sides by a guardian population such as the Slopes or Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls lack emotional attachment to their family members.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls have the right to reproduce, but lack parental instincts and thus have no claim to custodianship over their children. Leapers and others are thus permitted to split up Doll families whenever this is needed for work.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot choose their sexual partners, as they by nature prefer partners with traits not found in their own population, and therefore cannot form stable bonds with each other or with their preferred partners.&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls have little use for education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Leapers joined the Slopes and Matrixes in legitimizing rape of the Doll population, though with a different rationale. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers  felt their Doll class was more stable than the Slopes&#039;, which had three subdivisions of Dolls, each intended to be set against each other. The Leapers admired the Slopes&#039; cleverness in splitting the Dolls this way but felt it had been ineffective and that the better-off Dolls in Slope territory had always advocated for the rights of the worse-off Dolls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers predicted that Dolls would at first show little resistance to these new laws, as the laws at least shielded Dolls from responsibility to fight in the ongoing Matrix-Zenith war, but that at some point the Dolls would unite and form a nonviolent protest movement. If at that time the Dolls were the only group holding protests, the Leapers would propose a new law outlawing protests so that the other parties could unite against the Dolls and prevent the Doll movement from gaining outside support.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Leapers codify laws===&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers had the power to pass these laws on their own, despite being a minority party in Baeba&#039;s Parliament, because defining parties was one of their reserved rights, and other parties could not take that away. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; were the largest slave-owning party in Baeba, and held most of the people that the Leapers considered Dolls. The Leaper laws actually elevated the status of these Dolls, and also implied that other Baebans, not just the Tinks, could push the Dolls around and not face a penalty. The Leapers reassured the Tinks that these new laws did not take away the Tinks&#039; rights to force additional restrictions on their Dolls, but that the Tinks needed to accept that they were subject to the laws of Baeba, and that the Leapers could write laws that affected them and their slaves. The Leapers stated that they in theory had the right to free all of the Tinks&#039; slaves, but had no plans to do this so long as the Tinks did not commit treason against Baeba (as they had arguably done seven years earlier).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Slopes, the Leapers wanted the Dolls in Baeba to believe that they lived in a democracy, and that if new laws were passed that harmed the Dolls, the Dolls had no one to blame but each other. The Dolls had the right to sit in Parliament and vote on bills like the other parties did, but there were certain things out of their reach, just as there were things out of reach for other parties as well. The Leapers did not explain why there were so many laws against the Dolls specifically, and few or none against the other parties, figuring that the Dolls could only conclude that they were being punished for their behavior and could only hope that future generations of Dolls might rise above this status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Definition of a Doll===&lt;br /&gt;
As above, the Leapers endorsed the Slopes&#039; definition of Dolls. But there were citizens in Baeba that had no citizenship in Erala. The Leapers wanted to include citizens of &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039; as Dolls by definition, figuring that the Lilypads had lost their attachment to Moonshine after Moonshine did nothing while various armies of traffickers kidnapped Lilypad children, but the Lilypads stated that they preferred to handle the Moonshines on their own, and did not want to be involved in abuse of Moonshines in Baeba. The Lilypads were still interested in invading Moonshine, but wanted to do this from what they considered the moral high ground rather than a situation in which they were guilty of aggression against Moonshine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Players annex Hōki==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;February 18, 4198&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
By this time the Players had finally finished conquering the refugee territory of Hōki, which they renamed &#039;&#039;&#039;Fuaumuvas&#039;&#039;&#039; (FMM) after a sport involving tossing a doll around. They stated that they had fought their war in the name of the Lilypad children who had stayed behind to greet them, but also those who had fled, as they knew that those children were seeking safety and had pure motives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Note: The Players had conquered the Lilypad heartlands five years earlier, in January 4193. The Players then renamed this territory to the Despotates, putting the children in charge of petty monarchies where they expected they would struggle so much that they would end up submitting to the Play army. Safe in this, the Players had then moved their troops north to the border of Hōki, where they stalled for a significant amount of time, and had only moved into Hōki once the diplomatic situation favored it. It did not actually take the Players five years to go from annexing the Despotates to annexing Hōki.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of the Lilypad children who had stayed behind the first time had since fled; what remained was an almost entirely female population with an average age around 17, guarding many young children of both Deer Walker and Lilypad ancestry. The younger girls, too young to be mothers but old enough to direct their own lives, had mostly moved west along with the boys into the Hipside territories. The Players declared that the remaining Lilypads should be considered legally adults and that they would be welcome in the Play party but that the Players understood they might wish to remain autonomous.  The Players also promised that they would never seek to take control of the Deer Walkers away from these Lilypad women, whom they recognized as the Deer Walkers&#039; adoptive mothers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players then wrote a treaty for the remaining Lilypads which merged them and the two groups of children into the &#039;&#039;&#039;Grass Walker&#039;&#039;&#039; party (Play &#039;&#039;Tivabapapana&#039;&#039;); the word for grass was new and described a taller type than the earlier Grass Walker name because this time the group included adults. The Tadpoles were excluded and the Players promised they would never be written in as allies even if the Players restored their alliance with Moonshine and Moonshine declared the Tadpoles as allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About half of the Deer Walker children had also fled just before the Play army arrived, however. (This is half of the half who had not fled the first time;) thus, only about 7,000 Deer Walkers still lived in what was now the Play state of FMM.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Players put limits on growth===&lt;br /&gt;
Even as the Play nation reached its largest-ever extent, the Players officially disclaimed the formerly Play-held territory of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039; and said that they were no longer interested in competing for power in the wars of the west. They acknowledged that there could be hundreds of thousands of captured Players and their descendants living in &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, as they had lost a war twenty years earlier. But the Players conceded that since Tata was so far west it was unrealistic to expect to control all of their recently acquired territories and Tata in addition, and they also felt it would be unfair to expect their allies to fight for them in Tata when their allies were so much weaker and worse off than the Players.  Thus the Players conceded that they had lost the war in Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads&#039; resolutions on future migrations===&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads assumed that the Players would soon invade  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Starfish Strip&#039;&#039;&#039;. This land was not particularly valuable in its own right, but it would be the Players&#039; only access to the northern sea, and would also block Moonshine from easily accessing any of the children&#039;s territories of the west. Thus the Lilypads voided their claim to the Hipside Strip. The Lilypads said that they had no interest in either fighting or cooperating with the Players, and that if the Play army invaded the children&#039;s nations they would flee those too, either by moving to the tropics after all or  by invading Moonshine. However, the Lilypads noted that the Players had yet to invade Moonshine&#039;s sovereign territory, and so there was a chance that the Play army would leave the Hipside Strip open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads move districts===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Lilypads moved, they did their best to keep the people of each original district together. Thus there was a Pusuaani troop, a Titapa troop, a Šanataŋūs troop, and so on. (The people of &#039;&#039;&#039;Fipapanu&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had early on come to call themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039;, had already moved west.) The demographics of these troops varied significantly because they were groups of people that had chosen to live together. These were the [[Tamta#New_colonies_in_Tāmta|Cold Men&#039;s colonies]], having been founded in early 4194 when the population had been much younger. There was a subdistrict called Tamataa founded by two six-year-old boys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the people of &#039;&#039;&#039;Titapa&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Gardeners, who promised not to move, joined the migration. Some of them stayed behind, just like some  of the other groups had stayed behind, but those people who chose to stay agreed to give up their identities, and thus the only Gardeners were the ones moving west with the troops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Creation of Banetepaa===&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Lilypads renamed their capital city (not the capital of Erala) from Šanataŋūs to &#039;&#039;&#039;Banetepaa&#039;&#039;&#039;, saying that it was a migratory city with its own districts, and that they wished to have it represented in Parliament as a separate state as soon as possible. The citizens of Banetepaa would be the Deer Walker children and any overseers they chose to welcome; these would be tightly controlled by a cooperation both inside and outside the capital.  Thus there would be no adults and no teenagers in Banetepaa, and the territory would be just as the earliest Lilypad colonies had been.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The troop stated that Banetepaa would soon relocate to a lake at 40°N, 7°E, and shorten its name to &#039;&#039;&#039;Banete&#039;&#039;&#039;. The planned site for Banete was only a few hundred miles from the Matrix army in [[Tata]], but the children said that they were safer here than along the coast because they could flee in any direction if invaded, including to the coast. This lake was far smaller than their original lake in Moonshine territory, and the climate was much warmer; the Lilypads still insisted that living in a cold habitat would be better for defensive reasons, but accepted that they had little choice at the present time but to migrate towards the warmer climates of the west.  Here, even though the latitude was nearly the same as their earlier homeland, snow was rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This new bill did not move the capital of Erala, but since the Leapers had earlier expressed their wish that the Lilypad and Eralan capitals be the same, the Lilypads presented this new system as a compromise; the Leapers would get to meet the Lilypads in their most central territory, but the Lilypads would choose where that was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New diplomatic information==&lt;br /&gt;
The Players gave the Lilypads information about [[Xema]] and [[Mevumep]] that they had obtained through diplomatic contacts with &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;, which had some years earlier helped protect both the Players and the Cold Men (the parents of the Lilypads) from Xema&#039;s navy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players stated that Mevumep belonged to an empire divided into four quadrants, with &#039;&#039;&#039;Fox Island&#039;&#039;&#039; in the southeast, and three areas of land to its west, northwest, and north. Politically, though, the division was between Mevumep proper (&#039;&#039;&#039;Flowerland&#039;&#039;&#039;; consisting of Fox Island plus the two northern quarters) and the southwestern area consisting of tribal homelands that were largely independent even from each other but still had military agreements with each other and with Mevumep. This southwestern area was called &#039;&#039;&#039;Hăla&#039;&#039;&#039;, as it was located in the southeast with respect to the mainland. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flowerland translated into Play as &#039;&#039;Pasapašas&#039;&#039; (PBC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geography of Mevumep===&lt;br /&gt;
====The north====&lt;br /&gt;
The northern states of Mevumep were very poor, as the climate was difficult for humans to survive in. They had no army, knowing that the only adjacent lands would be difficult to conquer, and that few other areas would be interested in invading Northern Mevumep. They had a strong navy to patrol the seas, which was also their main source of food. Despite their poverty, they had a well-developed democracy with parties based on ideology rather than simply representing tribes. Their dominant faction at the time believed in a &amp;quot;Not Our War&amp;quot; (NOW) type of pacifism, saying that peace was not good in and of itself but that war was bad for the people of Northern Mevumep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The northwest====&lt;br /&gt;
The northwestern states of Mevumep were considerably richer, and had strong commercial ties to the interior of the continent, but knew that without their trade they would become as poor as the North. These states had also signed the pact establishing a democracy, and although they had their own party system, those parties lined up well with those of the North. One difference though was that much of Northwestern politics dealt with how to react to Repilia&#039;s movements, which were out of Mevumep&#039;s control. Thus the people of the Northwest, though much wealthier, often felt jealous of the people in North Mevumep. They realized in particular that their wealth was fragile and dependent on the goodwill of foreigners, whereas the North could not get much poorer than it already was and was an unlikely target for invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Fox Island====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fox Island&#039;&#039;&#039; was materially poor, but with such a mild climate and the relative scarcity of predators, humans on Fox Island lived simple lives and most did not even wear clothes.  Further north, there were so many predatory firebirds that humans wore thick clothes even in summer to discourage birds from preying on them. But the climate of Fox Island was too warm for the main species of firebird, and other species had to compete with other predators, so humans were mostly safe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because life was so easy on Fox Island, the population was growing, and Fox Island had replenished the populations of the other regions after various natural disasters and wars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fox Island had four main tribal groups. Three of them corresponded closely to the groups in the southwest on the mainland, while the fourth group corresponded to the entire remainder of Mevumep. (One of this first group was actually a back-migration from the mainland.) Traditionally, when populations on Fox Island grew too much, those of the three tribal groups went to the west, while the fourth group went to the north. But since Hăla was a land of war, many of these people wanted to move north instead, particularly to the richer states of the northwest, where the trading routes were. This too had been a source of much political conflict in Mevumep, because neither side could raise arms against the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The southwest====&lt;br /&gt;
The southwestern states, not part of Mevumep, were again poor, despite the warm climate, and their political parties were little more than tribes. Because of their location, they were much more prone to invasion than the three Mevumep quadrants, and many in the northern quadrants wished they had never signed an alliance with the South, knowing that they would be forced to defend the South in a war that would benefit only the South. Furthermore, because the South was poor despite its mild climate, Northerners looked down on these people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the political conflicts in the North often revolved around whether to exit the alliance with the South. They knew that if they did this, the South could simply invade the North and might even win despite being outnumbered because the North, especially the far North, was indefensible on land and relied on its navy, which was shared with the South, and because the South might find allies in other nations. In recent years particularly, the North had worried that the South might sign a trade deal with the rapidly growing [[Players|Play]] empire, thus satisfying their economic needs and assuring themselves that the Players would not attack them. This would leave the Southerners free to invade the North, particularly Fox Island, on which they might be able to find many rebels due to the many tribal settlements particularly on the western half of the island.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Major cities====&lt;br /&gt;
The financial capital of Mevumep was actually located in &#039;&#039;&#039;Repilia&#039;&#039;&#039;, and it had many names, such as the Bay City and Motherport. Since nearly all of Mevumep&#039;s external trade went through Repilia, Repilia had taken over control of the city from Mevumep, and Mevumep had been forced to accept this without complaint. This was for the most part the legislative capital as well, but a city on western Fox Island, across the bay from Bay City, had taken over some of the functions of the old capital so that Mevumep could still have their Parliament in their own territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Xema leases port===&lt;br /&gt;
When Xema asked to station its navy in northern Mevumep, Mevumep had no feasible way to refuse, since they had no army to defend their territory. Their navy could stop Xema&#039;s navy from patrolling the seas, but rather than risk such a conflict they agreed to lease control of the port to Xema for so long as Xema paid them. Since Xema was poor just like Mevumep, they paid not in cash but in trafficked children from various western territories, which &#039;&#039;&#039;UAO&#039;&#039;&#039; delivered to the happy citizens of Mevumep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players thus explained that Xema&#039;s participation in two wars had been entirely funded by child trafficking, and that this explained why sailors from the normally aloof [[Laba]], a naval power traditionally opposed to both the Players and the Cold Men, had risked their lives to defend them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since UAO mostly abducted children from war zones, the operators of the port claimed that they were actually rescuing and adopting these children, so moral resistance within Mevumep was limited and no movement to shut down the operations had yet succeeded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Lilypads reached Moonshine&#039;s refugee territory, the availability of trafficked children went up and therefore Xema got even richer. All of this happened through &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039; territory, and Moonshine had denied involvement. The Players could only guess at this, but stated that it was clear at least that Moonshine&#039;s navy was not stopping the traffickers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The children quietly speculated that Xema&#039;s original source of trafficked children had been the Play territory, and that the Players had kept silent about this because they would otherwise have to admit that they had been the indirect cause for UAO&#039;s changing its missions&#039; target to the Lilypads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Repercussions===&lt;br /&gt;
The trafficking of children deflated the argument that the people of Northeast Mevumep were morally superior to the richer people of the Northwest, an argument that had been advanced more often by those in the Northwest than by the Northeasterners themselves. The trafficking had shown that the simple desires of those with little wealth were not always more pure than the materialist desires of those who were already rich. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in Northeast Mevumep cared little for what others thought of their morals, and those who did held strongly to an ideology that merged ethics with ethnicity, meaning that a tribe&#039;s moral standing derived from their identity, and some tribes achieved higher moral standings merely by defending their tribe&#039;s integrity, while other tribes derived lower moral standings from doing the same. This was similar to &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;s view of the world, but Moonshine disagreed about who to place on top. (Though both groups could thus be considered racists, both groups were quick to make allies of distant tribes and quick to make enemies of neighboring tribes. There is no convenient English word for this sort of cosmopolitan tribalism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now Repilians in the Bay City had begun referring to NE Mevumep as Xema, saying that because Xema never sought allies, any apparent allies they had must be Xemans themselves. They particularly identified NEM with the &#039;&#039;&#039;Ring&#039;&#039;&#039; (ZDE); the Ring  was the less hated of the two Xeman kidnapping operations, because they had always strived to retain control of the children they abducted, intending to recruit them into the Ring army rather than handing them on to abusers; this had caused problems internally within Xema, however, because this was not in the deal that they had signed with Mevumep, and these issues were not fully understood by the powers further west. Nonetheless, both armies had been abducting and delivering children to the abusers in Mevumep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attempt to differentiate from Xema====&lt;br /&gt;
Xema&#039;s moral status was so low among the wider world that even the abusers in Mevumep found it insulting to be grouped with them. In large part their moral identities were based not on what they did but who they were; they saw themselves as a class above other people, and their behavior could merely diminish this but not take it away.  Thus the people of NE Mevumep felt they needed to prove that they were not pro-Xema, and had no ready explanation at hand. They knew that they had not been invited to join Xema, and that Xema could at any moment betray or even invade them if the Xemans decided they no longer needed access to a naval port in Mevumep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they were to protest that Xema had forced them to open the port under the threat of invasion, they would need to both admit that they were weak and explain why they had not asked the rest of the Union for help. If they claimed that they had signed the deal thinking that they were in fact rescuing children, they would look stupid and naive. Thus NE Mevumep chose to admit that they were immoral and did not need to apologize for it, but that the other regions of the Union had  a duty to defend them in a war just as they would defend the other regions. This referred to their worries over a potential invasion from the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about invasions====&lt;br /&gt;
The children being trafficked into NE Mevumep were mostly of [[Players|Play]] ancestry, and the Players had repeated that they considered these children to be politically theirs even if they belonged to enemy nations.  Thus the rest of the Union, particularly the southern states (&#039;&#039;&#039;Hăla&#039;&#039;&#039;), figured that the Players would now have a motive to invade the Union and that the southern states  would suffer for what the northern states had done. This in turn led the northern states to predict that  the Hălans would flee into the North for safety, and that the Northerners would be forbidden to stop this unless they ejected  Hăla from the Union at the first sign of hostility. But following this option could lead to a Play-Hăla alliance and they would then team up together to invade the North.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meeting with Moonshine diplomats===&lt;br /&gt;
At a meeting, the Moonshines exonerated the Lilypads against Moonshine&#039;s earlier claims that the Lilypad elite had been profiting by selling their own kind to the traffickers: the traffickers were now attacking Moonshine, and not paying anyone for the children they were now abducting. Moonshine apologized for their earlier doubts now that they were facing the same problems the Lilypads earlier had.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the meeting, the Lilypads quickly created an alternative explanation they felt more plausible. They believed Moonshine&#039;s accusation of the Lilypads making money from the abductions had come so quickly to them because Moonshine had been doing it themselves.  Knowing Moonshine&#039;s views on gender roles, they explained that Moonshine&#039;s navy was most likely providing young boys to the pirates, whether for a pittance or even for free, but either forbidding the abduction of girls altogether or charging a very high price. Moonshine men would not object to the abduction of their sons for various reasons, among them that the culling of young boys would leave the survivors with a life of constant sexual pleasure once they grew into men. Married men in Moonshine society were little more than slaves, and unmarried men even worse off, but because they were so few in number, women&#039;s demand for them was insatiable and few men were neglected. The men might realize that if they disobeyed their orders, their access to women would be cut off and explained that they were merely experiencing the fate that they were bringing to others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Moonshine denied young girls to the pirates, the pirates would need to always have another nation to abduct children from. The pirates had been taking both boys and girls from Lilypad territories without a clear pattern, but the Lilypads figured that this needed no special explanation, as any captured slave was better than no captured slave, and at least some groups involved in the trafficking had made profits by selling captives back to the Lilypads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the pirates had lost access to the Lilypad children, they had effectively lost access to girls. The Lilypads felt that the pirates might have placed heavier demands on Moonshine as a result, as Moonshine might view the loss of their male population as anything from a minor annoyance to a benefit for both sides, but would stridently resist any abductions of women or girls. Since Moonshine could not openly admit this to their allies, they needed to pretend that the pirates had only just now begun to attack Moonshine, and thus that Moonshine had only just now begun to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads   understood that so long as they remained in an alliance with Moonshine, the Lilypads would bear some of the guilt for what happened to the many Moonshine boys provided to the Xeman pirates. They admitted, however, that to outsiders their story might sound just as implausible as the Moonshines&#039; similar accusation about them, and chose not to raise this issue either with Moonshine or with the Leapers. Additionally, some Lilypads believed Moonshine&#039;s diplomats were telling the truth, and that merely having a motive did not prove there was a conspiracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Information about politics====&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshines had also mentioned briefly, speaking in Play, that the people of the tropical southern regions of Mevumep were naked (&#039;&#039;žitua&#039;&#039;). This was the same as a common Play word for political liberalism, the metaphor being that a naked, unprotected hand feeds both the strong and  the weak who would be otherwise afraid to approach and ask for help. Some people in Dreamland were also naked, and for a similar reason: a naked person could not easily carry or conceal weapons, so anyone approaching them would know that they were safe. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039;, whose homelands were hot but not quite tropical, often wore underwear, again in part to assure other Slopes that they were harmless and not hiding weapons.  (Though the Slopes also had other reasons for this, including the foundational belief that beauty should neither be valued nor imitated; if any member of the Slope party felt themselves to be physically unattractive, they were expected not to hide this, and other Slopes were expected to treat them just the same as the most stunningly attractive Slope models (and Slope women were renowned for their beauty)).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a lifestyle was not possible in the cold climates the Lilypads were accustomed do, nor in the even colder Moonshine. Moonshine&#039;s diplomats had thus often taken a negative view of nudist cultures, though no more so than they disliked other cultures of the tropics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because nudism correlated so well with climate, and because the Play word for nudity and liberalism was the same, the Lilypad diplomats came to believe that to be liberal, one must live in a tropical climate. At the end of the meeting, one of the Lilypad diplomats asked the Moonshines if Mevumep as a whole was liberal, or just the tropics, because he wondered if even the coldest areas of Mevumep had people wandering around naked, and what that must be like. The Moonshines responded that the culture of the tropics of Mevumep made it impossible to be liberal, but that liberalism could exist in the colder northern states of Mevumep. By this, they meant that Fox Island (which included the tropics of Mevumep) was too poor overall to have a class with excess wealth, and that since liberalism answered the question of what to do with excess accumulated wealth, poor nations could not be liberal, but they did not explain this and did not understand that the Lilypads would need an explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Lilypads now had contradictory information. Moonshine then further confused the matter by adding that Dreamland had political parties that were very liberal. The meeting thus concluded with the Lilypads misunderstanding the subject and figuring that perhaps Moonshine&#039;s diplomats were lying, or at best improvising, on their knowledge of the culture of Mevumep, while the Moonshines were unaware of the misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Issues with Mikagu==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Lilypads, Slopes, and Hipsides all voted to exclude the state of Mikagu (the Bear Trap) from Erala. The Bear Trap was the only state in which no children&#039;s party had ever settled, in large part because it was a hotspot for human trafficking. Previously, they had tolerated the Bear Trappers because Mikagu was geographically in between the Lilypad territory (Tāmta) and the rest of Erala. But without Tāmta, there was no need for Mikagu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers refused this, saying that expelling Mikagu would invite the [[Players]] to invade, since the Players had just taken over Tāmta and parts of Pitana, the two of which made up Mikagu&#039;s only non-Erala borders. Conquering Mikagu would put the Play army within 400 miles of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, in which the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army held tens of thousands of enslaved descendants of the Players.   This 400 miles would be Slope-held territory, and the Leapers felt that the Slopes did not fear the Players the way the other children did. Thus, a Slope-Play alliance might form, and   the Leapers worried about this for two reasons. Firstly because the Players could use Slope territory to put Play soldiers on the border of the Leaper homeland of [[Baeba Swamp]], and secondly because, despite the Players having earlier admitted defeat in Tata, they might decide to invade Tata after all, on this time as a humanitarian intervention, meaning that they would continue to disclaim territory there but would tie up the rival powers in a war that would weaken them all while potentially strengthening the Play army presuming that at least some of the descendants of the earlier-captured Players decided to fight for the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers were forthright about their motivations here, but reminded the children that they needed to honor their commitments to military allies, even if the allies gave them nothing back. Even if the Players did not invade, expelling Mikagu would allow the Slopes to invade as well without violating any treaty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix-Slope relations==&lt;br /&gt;
By March 4198, the [[Leapers]] and other armies had come to believe that the [[Matrix]]es were the world&#039;s strongest army after all, not the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; as they had earlier been saying.  Since the Matrix army consisted of scarcely a thousand soldiers, while other armies numbered in tens of thousands, the Leapers acknowledged that claiming the Matrix to be the strongest was counter-intuitive. But they explained that the Matrix could generate new soldiers very easily, and that their strength lay in their store of armor, weapons, wagons, and trained animals. The thousand Matrix soldiers, should they be defeated, would still be able to pass at least some of their weapons and other belongings along to the next wave of Matrix soldiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though they admired the Slopes, the Leapers now said it was most likely that the Slopes were interested in achieving a firm second place standing, such that the Matrix would be willing to attack every army except them. That is, rather than defeating the Matrix or finding an uneasy alliance with the Matrix, the Slopes were interested in becoming the only other army in the world that the Matrix could not intimidate. Thus the Slopes hoped the Matrixes would attack all of their enemies except the Slopes, and many of these armies were also enemies of the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Capture of Moonshine slaves====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Matrixes|Matrix]] had by March 4198 taken hold of humanitarian rescue workers from Moonshine, mostly women. These people were &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039; according to their own definition. The Matrix had wished to acquire a far larger pool of slaves from the Slopes, but now felt that perhaps they could invade Moonshine instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though avoiding a formal declaration of war for the time being, the Matrixes realized that by enslaving the Moonshine humanitarian workers, Moonshine and its allies might be preparing for war anyhow.  They prepared their army to launch an invasion, as they preferred to be the aggressor in this war rather than the defender.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Differences between the two armies===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes had remained all-male and did not admit members until adulthood; thus, they were a nation consisting entirely of adult male soldiers and all of their wives were war captives.  The Slopes insisted that they would continue to grow through natural reproduction, and would continue to adopt war orphans as well, though not as many as they had done in earlier years. The Slopes claimed that they already outnumbered the Matrixes 10 to 1 and would soon reach a much higher ratio as the first crop of Slope children reached adulthood while the Matrixes were struggling just to keep their population steady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deer Walkers arrive at Banete==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;March 6, 4198&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the child traffickers out of the way, the Lilypads and the Deer Walkers among them moved much more quickly than before and arrived at &#039;&#039;&#039;Banete&#039;&#039;&#039; Lake on March 6 to set up their new capital city. The Hipside capital city, &#039;&#039;&#039;Napa&#039;&#039;&#039;, was about 200 miles away, and the Matrix army in Tata was just west of that.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The Matrixes did not invade until Jun 4199 and so the map is referring to a later outcome.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reflections about Xema====&lt;br /&gt;
The Hipsides reminded the children that &#039;&#039;&#039;Xema&#039;&#039;&#039; had never reached the Hipside territories, and might not even know of their existence. Thus Xema most likely did not know where the children now were, and so even if they attempted to resume their child trafficking operations, they would not find the correct location of the new settlements for quite some time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrixes spy====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes&#039; trained birds alerted the Matrix soldiers to the new settlement at Banete immediately, and the Matrixes contemplated shifting the target of their invasions from the women of Slope territory to the children of Banete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Slope-Lilypad treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were allies and close kin of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypads&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039;, and other armies of the east who had been much less violent and much less cruel. The Slopes expected these people would make decisions that would weaken their combined military, perhaps out of misguided altruism, feminism, or pacifism, and that they might expect the Slopes to intervene. The Slope leaders reaffirmed their commitment to their classmates, stating that their bonds transcended ideology and even military strategy, and therefore signed a new treaty promising not only to intervene in any conflict facing the Lilypads, but to forever allow the Lilypads to remain as an independent party within Slope-held territory. Recalling the words of a Cold-Play  meeting a few decades earlier,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;probably misdated&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the Slopes stated that they wished the Lilypads to be their eternal enemy — meaning that they wished for a world in which they had no more enemies to face but the Lilypads, whom they loved and would promise to keep alive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes retained the name &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; for the group containing the Slopes and the more peaceful eastern troops, saying that so long as these other armies retained their criteria for admission, barring anyone older than their oldest existing members, they would all retain &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; status and be legal parties in the Slopes&#039; SMS nation. Earlier, the Lilypads had stated that they needed to exclude adults from their party for their own protection, but now the Lilypad leaders were in their late teens and the very oldest had reached the age of 20, and were thus adults by the norms of their own inherited culture as well as those around them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slopes appeal to Matrixes===&lt;br /&gt;
====Love letters====&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slope female leaders, using the [[AlphaLeap|Leapers]] to communicate, published love letters in the Baeban news service, pleading with Matrix men to come into Slope territory and carry them off into Tata and other Matrix-held lands so they could see what it was like to be under control of a real man. They claimed many male Slopes were weak, impotent, and not really men; some seemed incapable of sex altogether while others were focused on  bizarre perversions; those Slope men who were actually attractive preferred to assault the Crystal women rather than form stable loving relations with the Slope women. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix leaders recognized that these messages were almost the same as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; earlier appeals to the Matrixes to abandon their war and move in.  The Hipsides&#039; messages had mostly failed to reach the Matrixes because they did not have the Leapers as repeaters and because the Matrixes could not believe that a nation consisting primarily of male soldiers would want a group of taller and stronger male soldiers to move in with them. But now, the Matrix leaders worried that the rank-and-file Matrix soldiers would actually believe the Slope women&#039;s claims to be sexually insatiable without Matrix company, and that the Matrix soldiers would enter Slope territory expecting to be welcomed by the women, when in fact the Slopes had so far armed both their male and female leaders with weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The male Slope leaders somewhat played along, pretending to be intimidated by the Matrix men (who were somewhat taller on average), and complaining about the [[Zenith]]s roaming through Slope territory sexually abusing Slope women, for which the Slopes were unable to retaliate. The unstated implication of this message was that the Slopes, like their Hipside kin, were physically small and even as adults would never be able to handle the Matrix or Zenith soldiers man-for-man. The Slopes understood that the Hipsides had failed to bait the Matrixes into an attack with this same message, but that this may have been due to the difficulty of contact and the lack of a strong motivation for the Matrixes to invade. By contrast, the Slopes knew that the Matrixes wanted to steal the Slopes&#039; female Crystal slaves. The Slopes had been relying on Leapers to distribute their propaganda for more than a year now and had been satisfied that the Leapers were trustworthy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise the Slopes, both male and female, had acquired several diseases from various men, mostly Zeniths, who had abused them in their younger years. The Crystals now had most of these plagues as well, but the Matrixes had been spared because nobody had sexually abused them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty contest====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers held a beauty  contest in Baeba Swamp, and a young Slope woman won. The Leapers said that this proved that the Slopes were the most beautiful women in the world, as with just a tiny presence in Baeba (the only Slopes with homes in Baeba were diplomats) they outscored all of the native women of all parties. The knowledge of the beauty of Slope women spread to Baeba Swamp and some men planned to enter Slope territory to woo the native women, even knowing that the Slope men (and some women) were armed and vigilant. The propaganda was important here, as the men in Baeba Swamp found it easier to believe that beautiful Slope women might be single and looking to marry out if they assumed that the Slope men were small and typically unsatisfying as partners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internally the Slope leaders reminded their base that they were a very close-knit party, and would never endorse any policy that would benefit one sex at the expense of the other. Thus, the Slope men were meant to serve the women and vice versa. They said that any women who did seek to marry outside the party would cease to be Slopes, but that because there were more men than women in the Slope party, this prohibition did not apply to men. They claimed that no Slope women were harmed when a Slope man married a Doll woman, and therefore this was not a violation of their party policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Volunteer slaves====&lt;br /&gt;
Privately the Slopes contemplated releasing women who felt loyal to the Slopes but uncomfortable with castle life to wander westward into Baeba, particularly into Matrix-held territory, claiming to be fleeing from the weak, unattractive boy-like men who ruled Slope territory, craving the attention of a strong protective Matrix man. These women would then spy on the Matrixes and flee back to the Slopes at the first opportunity, and would be understood if they claimed that they really did enjoy living with the Matrix men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second group wanted to volunteer to become slaves for the Matrix, but to pretend to be captives, saying that the Slopes had turned against their own women and were now selling them as slaves. This would bring capital into the Slope nation since the transaction would be paid as the woman would claim to be involuntary.  Some Slope men would also sell themselves into slavery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Maturation of Slope culture==&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities to other cultures===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; urban lifestyle was similar in many ways to that of &#039;&#039;&#039;LAD&#039;&#039;&#039; a few hundred years earlier.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes divided into three lifestyles now. Those seeking marriage were told to move to &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities, while those who preferred to remain single were either told to remain on the plantations for defensive purposes or join a troop of soldiers going on offense. There were still many male Slopes who had no interest in adopting children or marrying women, and stated that they would be forever young, and most likely die in combat in early adulthood winning more territory for the Slope nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders were well aware that their sex ratio would ensure many of the young Slope men seeking marriage would never find a Slope woman. They believed that opening &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities was the best way to handle this, because the women in general had more to gain from marriage than did men, so the sex ratio within those cities would be near parity, and men who chose not to move could not later complain when they had had ample time to move and would have noticed quickly that their cities were becoming almost entirely void of Slope women. There were still more than 20,000 &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystal&#039;&#039;&#039; women spread across Slope territory and some adjacent areas, and though the Slopes had freed most of these women, they were of such low social status that the Slopes assumed a Slope man would be able to marry a Doll woman if he chose to do so.  (The children of these marriages would however generally not be Slopes.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of cities====&lt;br /&gt;
The three cities being converted to &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; status were:&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Vimimpa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Yatubapapumu&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Tepetau-Šanui&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Tepetau-Šanui&#039;&#039;&#039;, located at 35°N 10°E, was one of the few Slope cities named after a person; Tepetau&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is not Taxman&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was a young boy who had risen from the lowest to the highest social rung in this city and helped attract more Slopes and Dolls into the city. Now it had a population of about 1,700 Dolls, and the Slopes figured that those Dolls could support a Slope ruling class of about 2,000; any more and the Dolls would die from hunger or exhaustion. They did not know, nor did they care, how many Zeniths lived in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Marriage procedure====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders intended to cycle each city&#039;s population every year, starting with those 18 years or older first, and moving down one age bracket each year. Then they would find a new purpose for the cities when all the Slopes were married. The understanding was that one year was a long enough time for two partners to find each other, and that the partners who had the most difficulty finding a mate would be the only singles left at the end of the year, so they would not be competing with the others. The Slopes figured that there would be some among the city&#039;s population at the end of the year who chose not to marry after all, and stated that these people should express this to the city leaders at the earliest possible time so they could find another role for themselves in the Slope nation. They reminded these people that if they did not marry within the year, they most likely never would, since there would be no other place in the entire nation to find unmarried Slopes, and each year&#039;s population would only be able to marry others of their age group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it was traditional in their parent culture for the husband to be slightly older than his wife in a marriage, the Slope population was made up of teenagers of whom the boys and girls had almost the same average age, so they could not do this. Likewise, while their parent cultures allowed both polygamy and homosexual marriage, the Slopes were interested in maximizing their immediate population growth and in making sure there that, despite their overall male surplus, there would be as few men left single as possible. They stated that anyone wishing to continue their cultural tradition of polygamy had plenty of Dolls in their nation, but that they would not recognize any Slope-Doll marriages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Policies towards Zeniths====&lt;br /&gt;
These &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities were pre-existing settlements, and already had both Zeniths and Dolls living in them. The Slope men said that they were not worried about Zenith men abducting their women any longer, and neither were  they worried about Slope women voluntarily choosing to marry Zenith men. Likewise, the Slope women said that they were not worried about Slope men going after the Dolls (who were almost all women), and that the Dolls in &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities would have no men to keep them company save for the violent and abusive Zeniths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Politics===&lt;br /&gt;
====Locks====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes did not allow toparchies, but stated that it would be theoretically possible for one person to obtain a &#039;&#039;&#039;lock&#039;&#039;&#039; on power (Play &#039;&#039;vetetu&#039;&#039;) in some area of their territory.  This was a concept where, by slavery or some other means, a single person has the pledges of enough citizens in some particular area to declare themselves politically independent and wield power horizontally (across the branches of government) and below them. This had come about in some previous empires when a very rich person was able to directly buy the vote pledges of many locals in a democratic nation. But this had been more successful with true toparchy, when a person was able to buy up a town&#039;s land and set up a government of their own with absolute power for the property owner, and full respect from the government so long as they paid the taxes on their land.  The Slopes did not allow this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Denial of power-sharing====&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the [[Cold Men]] to the east, the loser of a close election was not allowed to take a 2nd-place position; campaigns were all-or-nothing for the candidates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===JIB offer===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Leapers would not let the Slopes expel Mikagu from the Union, the Slopes offered to enroll Mikagu&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; party into the &#039;&#039;&#039;JIB&#039;&#039;&#039; group; these would be mostly men, who would be subordinate to the Slopes but mostly immune from attack by the Slopes. But the XIG men refused this, saying that they were few in number but made much better soldiers than the Slopes or Lilypads. The XIG men offered an alliance with the Slopes, saying that they preferred they think of each other as equals. The Slopes accepted this offer, but acknowledged that they seemed to lose whenever they relied on diplomacy and would often win whenever they relied on war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Slope laws==&lt;br /&gt;
===Access to weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes, as expected, prohibited their &#039;&#039;&#039;Doll&#039;&#039;&#039; middle class from accessing weapons of any kind, and stated that because Dolls were so physically delicate by comparison to the Slopes, the definition of weapon for a Doll would include blunt instruments and kitchen utensils, meaning that even eating their meals would be illegal.  This was because the Slopes said Dolls could use such weapons to hurt other Dolls. By contrast, since the Slopes were physically hardy, they had no   prohibition against kitchen knives even in those areas of Slope territory where the Slopes had made true weapons off-limits even to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attitudes towards cooking====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes originated mostly from a culture based in cold climates where all children were taught how to cook from a very early age. The Crystals (and thus most Dolls) were transnational, but the Slopes now lived in a warm climate and most of the Crystals they had taken control of were locals. Many of them could cook as well, but they typically did not learn the skill early and were more accustomed to eating uncooked foods of various kinds. Thus, by effectively making it illegal for the Crystals to cook, the Slopes had made their lives difficult but not impossible.  The Slopes figured that this was a &#039;&#039;tolerable&#039;&#039; legal burden, as opposed to an impossible one, and would work well because at least some of the Crystals might actually feel guilty when violating the laws against owning kitchen knives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Effects of the new law====&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dolls could not access weapons, the Slopes created a new crime from the situation where a Doll walked into a room with weapons. The Slopes argued that this could also apply if the Slope brought the weapons to the Dolls; any Dolls who did not flee immediately would be guilty of a crime. Also, since Dolls could not know where weapons might be stored, the new law made it a crime for a Doll to enter any room or building where Slopes might live.  Some Slopes wanted to extend the law further still, and charge Dolls with a crime if they were beaten by a Slope carrying a weapon; the crime of letting the weapons touch their body. An internal vote among the Slopes narrowly precluded this new extension of the law, but even those Slopes who opposed it said they would be willing to support it if they could get at least some non-Slope support for it. The main reason the Slopes were skeptical of this further extension was that they felt it was so transparently ridiculous that if they approved it, they would lose support among outside parties for the law in its entirety. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the law as it stood, the Slopes still had a convenient reason to arrest any Doll for merely trying to eat healthy meals. Thus it had nearly become a crime to be a Doll.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One further help for the Slopes was  that their system was similar to systems that had been in place in the recent past; the Crystals had even traditionally punished each other by depriving Crystal convicts of access to kitchen knives. And the Slopes claimed that the life of a Doll under Slope control would be a step up from what they had experienced under the Matrixes or even, for many, as free people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prowlers===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes also for the first time allowed their members to &#039;&#039;prowl&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;&#039;panapa&#039;&#039;&#039;). By this they meant to be out alone, responsible for their own safety, and not traveling in a group for protection. The Slopes realized this was dangerous, because the Zeniths still roamed the streets of Slope cities, and the Doll middle class and even the slaves could in theory attack Slopes seen out alone, especially at night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the prohibition on prowling was lifted, a young Slope man raped a 16-year-old Doll at night and disappeared back to his castle. This girl was the daughter of a Crystal woman, and by tradition had become a Crystal herself at age 13, but now the Slopes had created a strong incentive not to identify as such. (The Crystals allowed overlapping party membership, and also told their members that the new &#039;&#039;&#039;Doll&#039;&#039;&#039; party only existed in the Slopes&#039; nation, and for various other reasons was unlike traditional parties, so they encouraged their members to think of themselves as Crystals alone even if they were also Dolls.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; negative public reaction when the victim spoke out the next day made it plain to all that they considered this single incidence of rape to be more dishonorable than the hundreds of thousands of rapes they had inflicted on their [[Crystals|Crystal]] slaves and some other free Crystals. It was not the woman&#039;s rape they seemed upset about, but rather the fact that the Slopes had revealed themselves susceptible to the same temptations as the Zeniths and Matrixes they felt inferior to them, and that their impression of an orderly society was in danger. The Slopes convened and considered passing a law outlawing rape, indecent assault, and grievous bodily harm against any non-slave Dolls, saying that the slaves deserved to be abused because of their social status but that the free Doll population should merely be exploited as a middle class and allowed to walk the streets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Crystals&#039; response====&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystal women, already shunned by their own party leadership, had further lost outsiders&#039; sympathy after several of the Crystal leaders in the Slopes&#039; area (which the Crystals considered to be part of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Nest&#039;&#039;&#039;) endorsed the Slopes and stated that the Crystals should be their allies, seek a middle-class lifestyle, and do nothing about the vast number of sexual assaults the Slopes had inflicted on the Crystals aside from focusing on the future.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had won the support of about 150 previously elite Crystal women by promising to spare them and their families from all sexual assaults. The Slopes had then also won the support of a few hundred lower- and middle-class Crystal women who sought to join the ranks of these supposed elites by performing various favors, hoping that the Slopes would permit them entry to the upper class and that the existing upper class Crystals would do what they could to enable this. This second group was thus comparable to the &#039;&#039;&#039;JIB&#039;&#039;&#039; group that had formed about a year earlier, but  the Slopes saw them as even lower than the JIBs, and made no promises that they would ever be welcomed into the Crystal upper class which would be spared from assault, even if they spent their whole lives supporting the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These women said it was their fate to live in the Slopes&#039; nation, and that since the Slopes had a male surplus, the Slopes would always be abusing the Crystal women.  They declared they would not seek justice for any crimes the Slopes committed against them in the past but would try to seek a new cooperative justice system that would limit the Slopes&#039; abuses in the future. Even here they did not commit to asking the Slopes to make rape a crime, because they felt the Slopes could not control their nature and that therefore any cooperation with them might require the legalization of the Slope men&#039;s crimes of desire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystal leaders, acting without wider party approval, narrowly voted down an internal proposal which would have proposed to the Slope leadership a division of the Crystal party into two new legally recognized classes: those who could be freely abused and those who could not. The Crystals proposing the idea knew that they would not be the ones to determine who belonged to which class.  (Because the Slopes were closed-entry, they could not become Slopes, and even leaving the Crystal party would not get them out of the Doll party.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Slopes&#039; own reforms====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Crystals refused to make the rape of their own people a crime, the Slopes realized that their moral standing among other parties could improve if they passed a law outlawing rape and assault of Dolls, since they could then say that they awarded the Dolls a legal protection that the Dolls themselves had been unwilling to ask for (because most Dolls were Crystals , the Slopes often treated them as the same group). They knew that their own members would be largely against this, since most Slopes did not own slaves and many Slopes preferred the carefree lifestyle of assaulting random civilians to the hierarchical situation in which enslaved Dolls were already expecting it.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless on July 12, 4198, the Slope parliament passed a law forbidding any sexual assault of a Doll, and restricting physical assault to situations of self-defense, figuring that they could later interpret self-defense very liberally while still claiming the moral high ground due to the prohibition of sexual assault. The Slopes did not have a court system and still claimed they did not need one; the punishments would be defined by internal votes among the membership and could include expulsion from the Slope party. This law did not apply retroactively to the many thousands of Slopes who had gleefully assaulted free Crystals (largely the same people as the new Dolls) in the past, even with no reasonable claim of self-defense. This law also did not affect slaves, but the Slopes&#039; rival parties had their own slaves and generally did not challenge the Slopes on this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; term for sexual assault here was &#039;&#039;paipubu&#039;&#039;, a term which emphasized not the victim&#039;s pain, but the perpetrator&#039;s licentiousness. Slope men who committed &#039;&#039;paipubu&#039;&#039; were told to be ashamed of themselves, but the victim was not consoled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other exclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
This law also did not prohibit sexual assaults by non-Slopes. The Slopes in fact wanted to encourage Zenith men to escalate their attacks, and to focus on the new Doll middle class while the Slopes assaulted the lower class.  The Slopes said that within months they would have the middle-class Dolls riled up against the Zenith rapists, staging nonviolent protests against them, begging the Slopes to intervene, and considering themselves heroes if the Slopes did anything at all, as that would be the greatest level of political power the Dolls would ever achieve. The Slopes hoped that this conflict would drive the middle and lower classes of the Dolls further apart, because lower class Dolls would realize that if the Dolls&#039; protests succeeded, the Zenith rapists would attempt to attack the lower class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the new law did not prohibit use of violence against the Dolls in self-defense,  some Slope men figured that they could continue on as they always had, but claim that the Doll woman had initiated the encounter, and that they had raped the woman in self-defense. But they figured this would fail to convince even fellow Slopes. Since Dolls were not allowed to attack Slopes even in self-defense, however, a more perverse reading of the law suggested that any sexual assault against a Doll could be converted to a fair fight if the Doll resisted (since both would be committing a crime), and any further aggression by the Slope attacker would be legally categorized as self-defense. These men felt that if they first raped and then beat up their victims, they could claim the resistance in the middle exhonerated the attacker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the Dolls were not slaves, but were legal subjects of the Slope rulers, so the Slopes claimed that they had the right to sell Dolls into slavery to other parties. (They could by the same reasoning also sell Zeniths, but figured they would be physically unable to do so.) Thus the Slopes figured that they could raise capital in their nation by selling Dolls as slaves to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army or anyone else who would buy them, so long as the payment  was a tangible product that could not quickly depreciate in value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Class divisions==&lt;br /&gt;
Many Zeniths were business owners in Doll-majority districts of the Slope nation, meaning that the Dolls could not simply choose to avoid the Zeniths. The same was true in the new &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities where the Slopes often now had the majority but the Dolls had previously been the majority. Indeed, the Slope upper class contemplated defining the class boundaries according to how a person&#039;s basic needs were met. If they were independent (nearly all Slopes), they would be upper class. If they depended on Zeniths and other groups, they were middle class. If they were enslaved, they were lower class. The Zeniths themselves were middle class according to this definition because they generally did not have slaves and so could not survive without each other and the other citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes felt that the legal equality between Zeniths and Dolls, when anyone could see that the Zeniths were far more violent and criminal than Dolls, could lead to tension between the two groups that would prevent them from forming any stable anti-Slope alliance. The Slopes had freed some &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap&#039;&#039;&#039; men who had remained in the territory while the Crystal men went away; these had become male Dolls, meaning the total Doll population was now about 80% female, not 95% as it had been a year earlier in the census (this is why there had been 19 Crystal seats and only 1 Soap). Many Crystals did not trust these Soap men, but the Soap men were the only men they knew who were not yet being legally encouraged to sexually assault them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the [[Zenith]]s before them, the Slopes bragged about the fact that the Leapers were providing them all with monthly welfare payments despite the fact that the Slopes had such a strong military occupation force that the Leapers could not even enter Slope territory to dispurse the money without Slope permission. (It was mostly provided in tangible products however.) The Slopes distributed these stipends among their own people only, again flaunting the fact that the government aid was going to those people who needed it the least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparisons of wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were by one measure the richest people in the world, because they owned enough slaves that they could survive entirely from slave labor and never had to do any work of their own. The slaves provided them food, manufactured weapons and armor, and helped maintain the forts they called castles.  The Slopes also had access to grapes in amounts far greater than they could consume, though it took time to turn them into wine.  However, because the Slope plantations were self-contained, they had no trade routes of their own, and therefore had no access to certain basic material goods that could only come to them from outside. For this they depended on the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had  taken control of much of STW&#039;s historical trade route in the region. This trade road extended all the way to [[Players|Play]] territory, and the Players were continuing to trade even though they were hostile, because it helped the economies on both ends of the road. And the Slopes traded with the Zeniths. But they knew that the Zeniths could cut them off at any time, because even though the Slopes were much richer than the Zeniths, the Slopes produced nothing that the Zeniths needed, whereas the Zeniths brought in many things that the Slopes needed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food===&lt;br /&gt;
As above, the Slopes produced their own food domestically using Crystal slave labor, making them independent of the Zenith-STW trade network they worried might break down (both because STW was actually anti-Zenith and because the Zeniths might someday turn against the Slopes). The Slopes did not worry much about famine, saying that if they ever ran out of food they would simply eat their own slaves and then go to war for more, figuring any famine would also affect surrounding areas and leave their armies too weak to defend their populations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slopes extended their cultural dress styles to the people they ruled over. The Slopes in their castles wore only underwear, saying that they did not need protection when they were already safe. The Slopes passed this logic on to the Dolls living in the &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039;, saying that any Dolls who insisted on wearing protective clothing must be worried about violent crimes, but since the Slopes had decriminalized assault of Dolls there was no such crime. Therefore the Dolls had no need of protection, and the Slopes made it a crime for a Doll to be visibly worried about their safety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Tepetau, at the far north end of Slope territory, the winters were somewhat colder than what the Slopes were used to, but they stated they would warm up from the cold by drinking hot liquids while watching the Dolls shiver outdoors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Alcohol===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes realized it might also benefit them to prohibit the consumption of alcohol among their members, saying that true Slopes did not need recreational substances to fulfill their desires because the only people who had such desires were too emotionally weak to be Slopes. This rule would apply even to the secret areas of Slope castles where nobody would see them, and thus was not merely a propaganda tool intended to make the Slopes look superior to their rivals. Those Slopes who chose to consume alcohol would be ejected from the party, but they could still join other parties such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Squares&#039;&#039;&#039; and the [[Zenith]] (though the Slopes wondered if the Squares also might prohibit alcohol).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes also had no intent of limiting alcohol consumption amongst the Zeniths, and indeed hoped that the Zeniths would dominate the alcohol trade, making the Dolls dependent on the Zeniths, and that this for various complex reasons would in the long run help the Slopes more than the Zeniths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Results====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope parliament (a party-internal organization) thus passed two new laws: one prohibiting Slopes from working in the alcohol trade, and another prohibiting consumption of alcohol on Slope-owned properties.  These laws also covered sleep flowers, the only other known recreational substance. It thus remained legal for Zeniths and others to transport, sell, and consume alcohol within the Slope nation so long as they did it on public property, rather than the Slope plantations and castles.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes offered those members whose income was dependent on alcohol sales to continue on in their careers, so long as they gave up Slope party membership and lived in the cities with the Zeniths and Dolls rather than the safety of the Slope-held forts. They said that for the meantime the Square party still allowed alcohol trade and consumption, but that they could not guarantee this would continue, as the Squares had been moving more and more in lockstep with the Slopes in recent months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Compass reforms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of the Dolls===&lt;br /&gt;
Though just months earlier, the Slopes had been proudly racist against their enemies and even some of their allies, they had come by early 4198 to feel that all closed-entry parties had much to gain from publicly refudiating racism, since they could then claim the moral high ground while they continued to discriminate against all groups other than their own. They owned &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039; from two different racial groups, who had a history of nonviolent conflicts with each other, and the Slopes felt that they could put the two groups of Dolls together on plantations and then shame them for any internal conflicts that erupted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However unlike the Leapers and some other historical slaveowning tribes, the Slopes refused to elevate one racial group above another, saying that to do so would be an instance of the very racism they claimed to have overcome. They had conquered the Dolls even when the Dolls were unified, and felt no urge to divide them against each other, knowing that they had earlier failed to divide the Dolls against the [[Zenith]] along racial lines, and figuring that sitting atop a class-based structure would be more lucrative for the Slopes overall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Slopes announced that they had eliminated racism among their own kind, and would now begin working to end racism across the world, starting with the slaves they held who could not tolerate working alongside each other. They promised increased punishments for any slaves who complained about the new mixed-race labor camps, and that they would also apply this to the free Doll population. They also claimed that their earlier endorsements of racist ideals had been merely a ruse to trick the [[Matrix]] into signing a treaty with them, and that this trick had failed, so they no longer saw any reason to pursue it. Thus the Slopes accused the Matrix leaders of being racists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slopes now claimed they had never been serious about endorsing racism, they had no need to expel any Slopes who had written racist propaganda or pursued similar policies. Thus the Slope leadership continued along unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Division into parties===&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers then met with the Slopes and offered them a different plan to divide the Dolls amongst each other that would align with the Slopes&#039; commitment to root out racism.  The Leapers proposed to divide the Dolls along ideological lines instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Slopes divided the Dolls into four political parties, corresponding to the directions on the compass: north, south, east, and west. These were called &#039;&#039;patu&#039;&#039; parties (Play &#039;&#039;patiaus vap&#039;&#039;) because they were designed by outsiders to benefit those outsiders. The Slopes themselves endorsed the &#039;&#039;&#039;South&#039;&#039;&#039; party but admitted privately that it made little difference to them which party the Dolls favored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====South====&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;South&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;&#039;AYP&#039;&#039;&#039;) favored the status quo. It was named after the Slopes, the ruling party, who held the southernmost territory in Erala.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====East====&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;East&#039;&#039;&#039; party favored a hedonistic lifestyle generally aligned with the interests of the &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; soldiers in the Bear Trap, which formed much of the eastern border of Erala (though the Hipside territory contained some land even further east).  The East ideology called for the Dolls to release their inhibitions by assuming a sexually subservient role, saying that they would enjoy fulfilling their natural role in Erala society. The Eastern Doll ideology thus stated that if they were to win power, it would no longer be a crime for a Doll to submit themselves to prostitution and they would no longer be punished for doing so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====North====&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;North&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;&#039;HLP&#039;&#039;&#039;) generally aligned with the interests of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; in Baeba&#039;s northern district, although this was actually far to the southwest from Erala&#039;s standpoint. The Leapers had already assigned pro-Tink Dolls in Baeba the name &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039;, and suggested the Slopes use this name too, as it would be more straightforward than the geographical name and might convince these Dolls that their interests lay outside Erala, thus weakening the already divided Doll community. There was no coherent ideology in the Cupbearer party apart from the tenets which united the four Doll parties; thus the Cupbearers were in some sense the &amp;quot;basic&amp;quot; Doll party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====West====&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the &#039;&#039;&#039;West&#039;&#039;&#039; party favored an emphasis on commerce, like the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the establishment of banks and other instruments of intangible finance common to the western nations of Dreamland, Baeba, and Tata, but nowhere else on the planet. (These people later came to call themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Bottoms&#039;&#039;&#039;, forming a three-way chain between the Zeniths, the Slopes, and themselves, but they came up with this name on their own in a later era and not at their formation.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes intended this party to appeal to the supposed Doll middle class, since they were the most likely to work in commerce, but also planned to make sure that the West party membership was not too tempting, because they wanted even the middle-class Dolls to remain mostly with the South party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Summary of new party divisions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes intended for the Dolls to think of the South party as their own, rather than as a pro-Slope party, and that to endorse one of the other three parties would be an act of selflessness, since the Dolls would be going against their self-interest. This meant that the Slopes could set up the other three parties to be openly anti-Doll, while moving the South party towards a campaign of lawlessnice and violence to drive the Dolls out of the party that was supposedly set up for their own interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Soap Bubbles]] were still a political party transnationally, but the Slopes had included them in the Doll population. Since most Soap Bubbles were men, the Slopes contemplated keeping them outside the compass system so that there would be a &amp;quot;men&#039;s party&amp;quot; working against the four female parties, further dividing the already extremely weak Dolls. Thus, the Slopes chose to suspend admission of men into the four compass parties, though they expected that they would soon decide to dispense with the Soap after all since they felt it would be more interesting if the tiny male population were distributed among the four otherwise all-female parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Division into races===&lt;br /&gt;
Against the Slopes&#039; own wishes, the Slopes now also ratified a Leaper-written law that divided the empire&#039;s population into four racial groups, also corresponding to the four compass points, along with a fifth group for all of the mixed-race people. These racial groups overlapped with tribal boundaries, meaning within each tribe there were multiple races, and within each race there were multiple tribes. This was one reason why the Slopes so opposed the new idea, but the Leapers had convinced other groups within the Empire to vote for the new proposal. Even the Clovers  emphatically endorsed the Leaper plan. The Leapers explained that one reason they so urgently supported racial divisions was because they wanted to allow Dolls to move from one empire to the other, and then use this to explain that Dolls were legally equal to or even above certain other groups in the empires, and had no right to complain about the various anti-Doll laws in both empires. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;western&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;eastern&#039;&#039;&#039; lineages were for the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; generation and potentially for allies they chose to admit. There were some slight overall physical differences between the Lilypads in the east and the Slopes in the west, but the Slopes chose to allow their members to choose either the western or the eastern identity for themselves. Play&#039;s word for east-west was &#039;&#039;&#039;pitas&#039;&#039;&#039; and so this name covered both groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;northern&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;southern&#039;&#039;&#039; lineages were for the lighter and darker-skinned Dolls, and any other groups of people that the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; chose to exclude from power. The Slopes had decided earlier that their allies in the XIG party could never become Slopes, and the Slopes decided to place them in the northern group along with the Dolls, rather than the eastern group as their homeland&#039;s place on the map would suggest. This meant that in some ways XIGs were like Dolls and in some ways they were like Slopes. Play&#039;s word for north-south was &#039;&#039;&#039;pinap&#039;&#039;&#039; and so this name covered both groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the mixed group covered anyone known to be of recently mixed heritage among the others. The Slopes wanted to use this group for mixed marriages between the higher and lower tiers in the system, so that the children of an east-west marriage could be either east or west, but not mixed. Thus there would be no racial ties between the upper and lower tiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes found this new system confusing, and insisted that they had already conquered the Dolls and did not need to forcibly divide them by race to weaken them further. The Slopes felt that their propaganda worked best if the attacks were aimed at only one group of people, as it would be easier for the wider public to believe that there was only one harmful group in their society rather than two unrelated groups. Nonetheless the Slopes conceded to the Leaper plan, largely because they felt they needed to remain close to the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; groups but also because they admitted that the Leapers&#039; logic of dividing the lower class by race did make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Summary of racial divisions====&lt;br /&gt;
These new racial divisions had nothing to do with the four new political parties for the Dolls. The Leapers explained that they intended to get the Dolls to believe a connection existed, so that for example the Dolls classified as northern would want to join the Cupbearer party, and would find southern Dolls unwelcome, and likewise the southern Dolls would want to join AYP, which was pro-Slope, and thus come to believe that the Slopes had accepted them as allies and that they were the superior Doll lineage. Meanwhile Dolls would also want to join the east and west parties but would feel that they must forever occupy a lower tier of power within those parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolls were easy to separate into two groups because, although the northern and southern Doll lineages had been freely marrying each other, they had only been in contact for a few hundred years, and therefore there were relatively few Dolls who had intermediate physical types. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystal&#039;&#039;&#039; party, the source population for many of the Dolls, had their own racial hierarchy, which placed the lighter-skinned types at the top of the power scale; many lighter-skinned Dolls had long wanted to abolish the hierarchy but assumed that if they abolished racial discrimination they would be forced to institute slavery. (The main reason for this was that they were an open-entry party, and therefore without some means of discrimination against new members their enemies could join and outvote the hereditary members; yet there were other reasons.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leaper system appeared to place the dark-skinned Dolls on top, thus inverting the hierarchy while discouraging the light-skinned Dolls from joining the AYP party through which they would expect the Slopes to award power to the AYP Dolls. But the Slopes and Leapers agreed that this would be a false promise, and the Leapers especially believed it would be highly effective in irritating both groups of Dolls, as each blame the other group rather than the Slopes or Leapers for their continued low status in Erala&#039;s society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of the Yāsauŋa===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Yāsauŋa&#039;&#039;&#039; still existed, and had freed themselves from their ties to the Tanunaita corporation. Now, they were taxpaid Slopes who did Doll-like jobs at their whims, but never worked as hard as the Dolls did and could not easily be fired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Leapers&#039;&#039;&#039; wanted to make the Yāsauŋa open to a small elite subset of Dolls who could prove that their goal was to weaken the Dolls as a whole; in essence, to traitors. The Slopes cautiously accepted this plan but told the Leapers that they reserved the right to revoke the Yāsauŋa status of even these people and that they would never actually get Slope party membership, which would be the only reliable key to power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slopes survey Dolls===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were disappointed when they asked the Dolls to join one of the four new parties, as 13 of them chose the Cupbearers (North), 3 chose the West (later known as Bottoms), and 3 chose the East (pro-XIG), but so few chose the pro-Slope South party that because they were additionally divided by state the Slopes could not award them a single seat in Parliament. The East and West joiners were mostly of the dark-skinned lineages, so the Slopes felt that the northern lineage was simply not interested in ideological politics and wanted to identify as a tribe. But neither of these groups seemed to think highly of the Slopes, and even under the threat of retaliation would not vote for the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than appoint new representatives, the Slopes decided to re-assign the sitting Doll representatives to the new parties for the remainder of the legislative session.  The Slopes told the representatives that the voters had chosen the ratios of  the three parties, but it was up to the representatives to choose which of them would fill the new seats.   Almost all of the representatives wanted to be &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the Slopes felt that this might be because the Cupbearers had the least ideologically binding party platform of the three. Of the twenty representatives, 19 were [[Crystals]] and only one was [[Soap Bubbles|Soap]]; he was also the only male Doll in the legislature. The Slopes had chosen to leave him sitting for the duration of the legislative year, but stated that they wanted to eliminate the Soap party and have the Soap Bubbles vote like the other Dolls beginning in 4199.  The Slopes therefore tasked the 19 female representatives with choosing six among them who would sit for the West and East parties. Only two (one each) volunteered, meaning that four of the others would be forced into a party they did not like. Finally after an argument the women chose which of them would sit for the involuntary parties, comforting themselves by promising to resign at the next election.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope-XIG treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slopes signed an arms treaty with the &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; party in the Bear Trap (Mikagu). Both signatory parties believed that the treaty benefited both sides, and that this proved that the Slopes and XIG were true allies and not just reluctant temporary trucial states. There were more clauses in the treaty favoring Slopes than XIG, but the XIG&#039;s clauses promised greater concessions, so the two groups felt they both benefited about equally and that their gains would come mostly at the expense of outside parties rather than each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This treaty ignored the other tribes in Mikagu, the Crystals and the indigenous &#039;&#039;&#039;Bear Trappers&#039;&#039;&#039;. This treaty thus made &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039;, originally the party of neighboring Olansele, effectively synonymous with Mikagu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Right of trespass===&lt;br /&gt;
The new treaty gave the Slopes and the XIGs the right to trespass on each other&#039;s land, in which case they would be bound by the laws of both states. The Slopes were mostly interested in access to the Butterfly River, through which they would connect with the Lilypads and Hipsides in the northern states of Erala.  The XIGs wanted the right to trespass on Slope-held land, and to become much like the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039; who already did so, ruling the streets of Slope-held cities with the tacit permission of the Slopes whose &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039; lifestyle told them to live in forts and rule only over the small plantations that surrounded those forts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XIG men said that they would continue to derive their profits largely from human trafficking and smuggling of alcohol, moving their focus towards Baeba Swamp. They claimed as before that they were not interested in trafficking children, nor would they ever abduct people from any &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; group even as adults; their victims were the indigenous minorities of their own territory and various groups of people from nearby nations who were not covered by any treaty. (This was in part why they had for a brief time called themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;; the Sunspots preyed on women but protected children.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Slopes did not patrol their own cities, the Slopes said that they had no right to deny access to an ally such as XIG; indeed they had already allowed access to an enemy, the [[Soap Bubbles]], saying that what looked like a military surrender on the Slopes&#039; part was simply an effect of their tight consolidation of power onto their plantations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes warned XIG that the Zeniths were a lawless gang, and would not side with XIG simply because both groups were fellow criminals. Zenith men continued to abduct, rape, and kill Slope women and teenage girls, and sometimes even younger children, and the Zeniths refused to punish other Zeniths for this. Thus the Slopes said that if the XIG men wanted to pursue such a lifestyle in Slope-held cities, they would do best to send only their men into the cities, lest they become prey alongside the women that they were hoping to abduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diplomatic effects===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes and XIGs had written this new treaty on their own, without input from the governing Leaper party, and both sides agreed to see each other as allied independent nations rather than as states of the empire of Erala. Thus both sides agreed that the Leapers should have allowed Erala to expel Mikagu (though the XIGs admitted they would not have voted to secede themselves).  XIG thus agreed to obey the Leaper laws to keep the flow of commerce going, but that they would think of themselves as independent in all possible ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Outsiders react to Slopes==&lt;br /&gt;
As word spread that there existed some Slopes who, in between raping their Doll slaves, insisted that they be able to rape free Doll women in addition, the Slope leaders realized that their party&#039;s moral standing among outsiders was falling to a new low. Earlier, they had been afforded great understanding on account of their youth, but their behavior seemed to grow worse every year, and their giving up alcohol seemed not to matter to outsiders; indeed, some believed that their giving up alcohol would only make the Slopes even angrier and more violent, and that perhaps they had passed the law for precisely that reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders considered expelling these most violent among them into the Zenith party, but understood that the rapists lived mostly in the wilderness where the Slope leaders could not easily get at them, and that the rapists could restrain the traders who used the roads passing through their territory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes in question responded by claiming superiority. They stated what they were doing was a sport, because they faced the risk of counterattacks, however weak; and that by focusing their desires on free Dolls they would give the castle Slopes more time to abuse their slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers diplomacize Parliament==&lt;br /&gt;
As per tradition, the various parties seated in Parliament were awarded seats based on the Leapers&#039; impression of the party&#039;s total contribution to Baeba&#039;s wellbeing. They were thus loosely correlated to the total party membership, so small parties tended to have fewer seats than larger parties, but increasing a party&#039;s membership would not automatically earn them any more seats. Also,  some groups such as the [[Zenith]]s had no seats at all.  Despite their having won the legal right to live in Baeba,    the Leapers considered them enemies of the nation due to their having briefly overthrown the entire government of Baeba just a year earlier. The Leapers&#039; power to add and remove seats was limited by the threat of military conquest if they were deemed to be too unfair.  The other parties did not protest the removal of the Zeniths&#039; seats, not even their allies, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;, because all of the parties had agreed that to participate in what they considered democracy they could not overthrow the government. (Although the Tinks had earlier invaded Baeba Swamp as well, they did not actually take any pre-existing Baeban territory; rather, they conquered land just outside Baeba and agreed to allow the Leapers to annex it in return for the recognition of the Tinks as a legal party in Baeba Swamp. The Tinks had then immediately declared victory and begun to claim that they had indeed conquered Baeban territory.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===District boundaries===&lt;br /&gt;
The parties drew their own district boundaries. This was important because some parties were geographically concentrated in a small part of Baeba Swamp and strongly opposed giving equal weight to those few party members who had chosen to live in other areas of Baeba Swamp. Thus the concept of a &#039;&#039;&#039;district&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;vapitās&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This implies that there is no third level between nations and districts; that is, the word used here is the same as the word for subnational state and that districts are &amp;quot;party states&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; only applied within each party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was similar to a [[Players|Play]] custom that allowed individual citizens to vote in any Play-held district they chose, regardless of where they lived. The intent of this was to allow factions of the Play party to secure geographic strongholds and quell the tribalistic urge to secede that they felt would otherwise weaken the unitary Play government. They credited this system for how the tribal areas in the newly conquered eastern districts of [[Thaoa]] and others retained their independent spirit but based it on ideology rather than their historically non-Play identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Leapers insisted that each district have only one representative, meaning the common practice among other parties to have multiple-member districts for cities was denied. The Leapers stated that the parties could do as they wished internally, but that if they submitted to the Leapers a map with multiple members sharing one district (or several districts coterminous in one place, a potential legal workaround), they would split those districts geographically and would preferentially align them with the interests of the other parties. Thus the Leapers created subdistricts called &#039;&#039;&#039;mitāsiūupeim&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Tentative name.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of slaves===&lt;br /&gt;
The slaves could not vote, but there were several de facto slave parties run by anti-slavery advocates whose representation in Parliament was larger than expected for the size of the free population but smaller than what the slaves might merit if freed. This helped motivate the advocates to actually pursue the abolition of slavery rather than simply turn the anti-slavery parties into political machines that only served the leaders. But these party leaders also knew that if their slaves ever achieved freedom, they could freely switch parties or start their own, so they had a balance of contradictingg goals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Expansion of SMS seats===&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time, the Leapers squared SMS&#039;s share of the seats in Baeba&#039;s Parliament from 4 to 16, and stated that it was up to SMS how to fill those seats (they had been assigned to just the &#039;&#039;&#039;Square&#039;&#039;&#039; party since the last year&#039;s Parliamentary election). Since this made the total Parliament size 160, SMS now had 10% of the seats, and the Leapers promised that they would consider giving SMS another 20 seats, meaning that they would have 36 of 180 seats, or 20%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals had 56 seats, the Tinks had 48 seats, the [[Soap Bubbles|Clovers]] had 10 seats,  the Matrixes had 8 seats, the Leapers had 8 seats, and the other 14 seats belonged to small parties, mostly those of the slaves.   Now SMS was getting 16 seats despite having almost no members living in Baeba. There was no firm rule that each party be given an even number of seats, but the Leapers preferred round numbers.  The sections of Parliament that they were fighting over included the &#039;&#039;&#039;core&#039;&#039;&#039; (122 seats for the Crystals, Tinks, Clovers, and Matrix), the &#039;&#039;&#039;annex&#039;&#039;&#039; (the 14 seats for minor parties), and the &#039;&#039;&#039;mission&#039;&#039;&#039; (the 16 seats for the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; parties, up from 4 the previous year). The Leapers&#039; 8 seats were not part of any group and they could not be voted out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers controlled the apportionment of seats as they still controlled the government of Baeba from above; their formula was complicated and they described it as being based on a party&#039;s total contribution to Baeba&#039;s well-being. For example, even the Matrix&#039;s 8 seats were  out of proportion to their tiny population size of only a few thousand members, most of whom lived in &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039; rather than Baeba, such that it seemed the only reason any Matrixes would live in Baeba was to serve in the government. They had won these seats after ceding conquered territory to Baeba, submitting land they had conquered by force to the rule of democracy. The Clovers&#039; seats had also been assigned to them after a territorial concession. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  Leapers&#039; system, though based on traditions, was unique in some ways and had many critics. The Matrixes were most offput by the Leapers&#039; decision to award seats to a party whose members did not even in live in Baeba Swamp, but conceded that there was little for them to complain about, since the Matrixes were also a transnational party who mostly did not live in Baeba and had only just recently surrendered some of their land to Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison to Erala====&lt;br /&gt;
The size of the Parliament of Erala was very similar: 164 seats. In Erala, the seats were apportioned by state, not by party, but the Leapers had conceded that their attempt to distract Erala&#039;s citizens from their tendency to vote along party lines had mostly failed, and therefore that they could produce a list of seats by party for Erala as well. In this list, the Slope-Square alliance had 30 seats, the Lilypads had 57 seats, the Spines had 5 seats, the Dolls had 20 seats (13 Cupbearer, 3 West, 3 East, 1 Soap; all non-Soap seats were held by women), the Hipsides had 8 seats, the Clovers had 8 seats, XIG had 8 seats,  and 28 seats belonged to indigenous minorities.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The state-by-state breakdown for these was: 24 seats for the Slope territory, 16 seats for the Square, 57 for the wandering Lilypad troop (who had asked to be divided by state, but the Leapers refused), 8 for the Clovers in PMZ, 14 for the Bear Trap (Mikagu), and 10, 10, 10, 8, and 7 for the Hipside states along the coast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads apportion Baeban seats===&lt;br /&gt;
The eastern Lilypads mostly did not want to involve themselves in western politics, and figured that it might be best to assign all of the seats to the traditional boys&#039; parties such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Squares&#039;&#039;&#039;, or even just the Slopes, since the Squares had shown little interest over the preceding year. The Crystals were female, whereas  the Matrix and Tinks were male, so this was an important decision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After an internal vote, the various SMS parties agreed that all sixteen seats should go to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039;, as they were the only group in regular contact with Baeba&#039;s Leaper party. The Squares said that they might be interested in regaining access in the future, but that the situation over the past year had been difficult  for them and that they were not sure they would even survive as a party now that the Slopes were both much stronger than the Squares and more conveniently positioned on the map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Thoughts about campaigns===&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers suggested the young Slopes and other adolescent parties work on political campaigns in order to sway other Baeban voters to their side. They had learned the concept of campaigning in their schools, but only the Scorpions had put it into practice because the others had spent most of their adolescence running single-party states. Even now, because they were closed-entry parties, they could not actually obtain any votes from outside their party; the intent of a political campaign thus was not to increase their representation but to sway weak minority parties to their side on individual bills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clovers switch sides===&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, the Clovers endorsed the Slopes and announced they would be voting with the Slopes on most parliamentary measures just as they had typically voted with the Leapers up until then.  The Clovers in Baeba&#039;s Parliament were much younger than the children&#039;s parties in the nations of the east had ever been, with an average age around eight years old, even younger than the &#039;&#039;&#039;Deer Paws&#039;&#039;&#039; and with a greater proportion of the population under age six than with the Deer Paws. This was because the original Clover rulers had been overthrown and had decided to survive as a party by handing power to the very youngest children among them, who were all orphans and who the original Clover leaders hoped would engender sympathy from even those armies who had felt no shame in committing violence against the teenage Clovers who the younger children had all earlier agreed to follow. This youngest group was called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Fourth Classroom&#039;&#039;&#039;. Many of the teenage Clovers had fled, some joining the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039;, as they felt that to remain in their territory would mean doom. Among those who had fled, some had later returned, so the Clovers still had some teenagers in their ranks, but the youngest children were divided about what to think of these teenagers who had abandoned them in war, and so the teenagers agreed that they could no longer be the leaders of the  Clover party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, with the very young Fourth Classroom children in charge, none of the other groups in Parliament had taken the Clovers seriously. Indeed the Leaper representatives had often humiliated the Clovers whenever they seemed eager to express independent thoughts rather than simply adding to the Leapers&#039; votes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the other parties wondered whether the Clovers&#039; defection was a sincere act on the Clovers&#039; part, recognizing their kin even though the Slope representatives were much older than the Clovers, or whether it was simply another order given by the Leapers that might help the Leapers indirectly wield control over the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Clovers and Slopes both had seats in two Parliaments, Baeba and Erala, the Clovers&#039; declaration applied only to their seats in Baeba&#039;s Parliament. In Erala&#039;s Parliament, the Clovers had an entire state to themselves, and the rules for voting were different, and both the Slopes and the Clovers agreed that they would be better off to remain untethered by such a treaty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====XIG joins the alliance====&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, the &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; representatives in Erala forged tighter connections with the Slopes, and announced that they were considering asking the Clovers to make XIG the new protectors of the young Clovers, restoring their earlier commitment to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039; (they had abandoned this name after both Suns were killed). XIG said that they would also tie themselves to the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slopes form committees==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slopes formed  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Butterfly River Committee&#039;&#039;&#039; in Erala&#039;s Parliament consisting of the 30 Slope-Square seats and the 20 Doll seats. They stated that, like in the past, a 60% majority would be required to advance any legislation, so any bill getting 30 votes in the Committee would become law unless at least 86 legislators among the remaining 114 seats (75%) voted to overturn it. This number was calculated from a complex mathematical formula intended to work such that any bill passing through a committee would only require around 40% support from the entire Parliament (including that committee), equivalent to a 60% majority against passage (though this number was dependent on the size of the committee and their degree of consensus). Thus, they often stated that any bill which passed through committee became law immediately, and that the 60% vote of Parliament that was required to stop the passage was the equivalent of an immediate repeal of the newly passed law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This committee was not geographically based; it was a union of the Slopes, Squares, and Dolls, where the Dolls were now being shepherded into four parties. Because even the most politically naive people could see that the Slopes would defeat the Dolls in every committee vote, the Slopes threatened another wave of violent assaults if the Dolls did not join the new committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New wealth tax====&lt;br /&gt;
After a survey suggested that the Dolls had the lowest standard of living in the empire, BRC voted 30-20 to levy a new wealth tax on all Dolls to punish them for their dragging down the empire&#039;s economy. Only with this new tax, the Slopes argued, could the Dolls be motivated to work harder. The Slopes stated that the wealth tax would increase each year until the Dolls&#039; living standards matched those of the Slopes. The money collected by the tax would be delivered to all of the other parties in the empire, not just those in the Slope-held regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Repercussions====&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Slopes&#039; new committee was legal, and the Leapers had helped them set it up, some Leapers in Baeba argued that they were abusing the committee function and that they should be restricted to forming committees based either on geographical boundaries or voluntary association, meaning that they could no longer claim jurisdiction over free Dolls living in the Hipside territories or Mikagu. This would leave the committee with 30 Slope-Square seats but only 4 Doll seats, making it useless for the Slopes&#039; goals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lilypads and Hipsides explore politics==&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypads&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039; again defied the Leaper governors by signing a treaty abolishing the now landless Eralan state of Tāmta to assign the Lilypads citizenship in the five coastal Hipside states that the Lilypads were migrating into. The Hipsides were still calling these states the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lifeline&#039;&#039;&#039;, by which they meant an umbilical cord, though their connection to the &#039;&#039;Womb&#039;&#039; had been lost. (Thus they said they had been born prematurely.) The Hipsides admired the Lilypads&#039; plan to run political campaigns and pursue a better government for all citizens based on democracy.  The Hipsides were &#039;&#039;&#039;liberals&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;žitua&#039;&#039;), and the Lilypads were their opposites (Play &#039;&#039;maŋatua patu&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;&#039;sleepers&#039;&#039;&#039;; also known as MTP;) though they could be called conservatives, the way of life they intended to conserve was just one lifestyle among many in the world, whereas the liberals were diverse and thus unipolar).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Lilypads were giving up their powerful 57-seat bloc vote by integrating into the Lifeline states, the Lilypads felt they had a strong case to make that the Leapers should recognize the new seat allotment immediately, rather than waiting until the election of 4199, or defying the Lilypads altogether as they had done in the past.  The  Leapers stated that they would not reapportion any existing seats because the sitting representatives had been elected by citizens expecting them to govern a state, but promised to consider the Lilypad plan for the following year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039;, an army of boys who had allied with the Slopes, and lived mostly in Slope territory but failed to make significant military gains, also announced that they were considering a transition to the nonviolent strategy of political campaigns, but understood that they would likely attract few votes, and were unwilling to abandon their territory at the time. The Spines&#039; political ideology was conservative, like the Lilypads&#039;, but with a different way of life. Thus, they saw the Hipsides, the only diverse party, as a moderate group with the Lilypads on the opposite side. They looked forward to a three-party system in the Lifeline wherein they would all cooperate to pursue their shared interests. They admitted that their campaigns would struggle because they had no female members and could not reproduce among their own kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition of liberalism====&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, the Lilypads had strongly criticized the liberal &#039;&#039;žitua&#039;&#039; ideology, but now seeing the Hipsides identify with it decided that the Hipsides, who they felt were not actually very liberal, might help keep the desire for a liberal party in check and thus strengthen the positions of the Lilypads even if the Hipsides won more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Blue Spine&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of the Spines endorsed liberalism, saying that they were breaking free of their ideology but not their adopted identity, and that the Spines were still a group with a coherent identity.  The Blue Spines leaned towards ZMB&#039;s child-oriented liberalism, saying that teenagers did not need welfare benefits, that humans were part of nature (rather than submissive to it), and that sexual reproduction was a necessity rather than a pleasure. They identified themselves as &#039;&#039;straight (up and down)&#039;&#039; (this was not a pun, since their Spine name referred to spikes on an animal&#039;s back, not just those ordered in a line), as opposed to the &#039;&#039;slanted&#039;&#039; Hipsides. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Lilypads redraw party boundaries====&lt;br /&gt;
The Blue Spines agreed to accept the name &#039;&#039;&#039;ZMB&#039;&#039;&#039; and thus join the much younger Deer Walkers; they did this even before the Lilypads revealed that this move earned them the right to compete for leadership of the Deer Walker party. But the Lilypads stated that they could not have two party memberships; any Spines who wanted to lead the Deer Walkers would no longer be able to call themselves Spines, not even Blue Spines. Thus the Spines would not be a liberal party unless the Blue Spines chose to stay within it and forego the offer of power over the Deer Walkers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads stated that in either case they would promote ZMB ideology for the Deer Walkers, saying that liberalism was good after all but it was for children. Thus the children could get their welfare benefits, but they would be for childrens&#039; things, the basis of which would be candy and toys, and the Hipsides who also supported welfare would have a choice between also getting children&#039;s things (useless to them) or arguing for a special type of welfare just for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===North-South divide===&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the five northern &#039;&#039;&#039;Lifeline&#039;&#039;&#039; states had dedicated themselves to peace, multiparty democracy, and abstinence from slavery. The two southern states were now run by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; who occupied their land by force, built their economy largely on slavery, forced other parties to become controlled opposition, and were eager to expand their land even further. They considered Mikagu a foreign nation but Mikagu fit neatly within the South in this new cultural divide.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In part because of their reliance on slavery, the South was richer than the North; though the &#039;&#039;&#039;Deer Walker&#039;&#039;&#039; orphans lived only in the North, and their presence weighed down economy as well. The superior economy of the South allowed free people among the ruling Slope population to raise a standing army. By contrast the northern states were focused on self-preservation. The South also faced threats that the North did not, however, because their territory bordered other nations whereas the North was stretched along the ocean.  This meant that the North was buffered by the South, and the South&#039;s military conquests did not directly endanger the North. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had never claimed that slavery was morally superior to free labor, but they claimed their missions to capture and forcibly work slaves made them braver than the Lilypads whose only subjects were young orphaned children.    But the Lilypads posed no threat to the Slopes. So the two cultural zones remained firm allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other internal divisions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads annexed &#039;&#039;&#039;Candyland&#039;&#039;&#039;, well aware that Moonshine was unlikely to allow them access, let alone occupation. They stated that since the Leapers continued to recognize Tāmta and Mikagu as states within Erala against the Lilypads&#039; wishes, Candyland was as much a part of their empire as those others, and it served a convenient political purpose by allowing those citizens who did not wish to join the five Lifeline states to have a state of their own. Thus Candyland had no geographic extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads also proposed creating the new state of Nyŭfan (Play &#039;&#039;Nīupunu&#039;&#039;) and assigning the Lifeline&#039;s indigenous population to it so that they could not interfere with the Lifeline&#039;s democracy. They had various arguments for the legality of this, such as the fact that they were giving up a democratic monopoly by splitting their votes among the Lifeline states, that the slaves in the southern states were worse off and that the Leapers had condoned this; and that they would put their proposal through Erala&#039;s existing democracy to ensure that it was the net will of the citizens even though they knew that the Nyufan tribes would almost certainly vote against it. But the Leapers had told them repeatedly in the past that they did not have the right to determine the borders of Erala because Erala had been created for them, not by them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope-Zenith relations==&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were disappointed in their failure to incite civil strife between the Dolls and the Zeniths. The Slopes could not tell if the Zeniths were sexually assaulting Dolls or not; they only knew that the Dolls were not seeking protection against this from the Slopes. The Slope leaders figured that the Dolls knew that the Slopes would do nothing for them, and that it was futile to ask, and so simply accepted the sexual predators in their midst.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, the Zeniths were still raping Slope women, and seemed to take joy in targeting those Slope women who were least expecting it, often those with high social status and who communicated with Zenith diplomats. Thus the Zeniths not only exploited the Slope women, but embarrassed the Slope men, who claimed to be the strongest army in the world but were forced to attend meeting after meeting with men who were gleefully abusing Slope women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These attacks happened when Slope women were out on the streets, usually alone. The Zeniths still had not attempted to breach the Slope forts and attack them in their homes.  The Slopes downplayed the problem, saying that it was only natural that Slopes would be targets of sexual abuse, as the Slopes and the Dolls were the only groups in the nation that had a sizable population of women. The Zeniths, the Matrixes, and even XIG were all roving armies of men with few or no female members, and therefore could hurt the Slopes in ways that the Slopes could not turn back on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-party protest===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Slopes began to notice the Dolls&#039; lack of anti-Zenith protests, the middle-class Dolls of the North, East, and West parties started a protest against the Slopes&#039; ongoing sexual abuse of the lower-class Dolls they still held captive in their forts. The Dolls who supported the South party were mostly those who did not live near Slopes, so the Slopes could scarcely use their lack of participation for their gain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes knew that they could legally crush this protest, claiming self-defense since any protest against the Slopes in the Slope nation could be seen as weakening the state. They wanted to choose the most clever response, however, not the one that gave them the most immediate pleasures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes hoped that they could find a way to gain political capital if they convinced the middle-class Dolls that they were protesting against the wrong people — whether they used a legal argument or a moral one — and that they should redirect their efforts towards the only men who were directly abusing the middle class: the Zeniths. But they knew that they had a problem to overcome: since the Dolls were protesting against the abuse of a &#039;&#039;different&#039;&#039; group, not their own abuse, they would have the moral high ground in the minds of almost any outside group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers push Slopes to reform==&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that the Slopes were now rapidly marrying each other, the Leapers asked the Slopes to consider abandoning their &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039; lifestyle. They stated that sulalaka was not so much an ideology as a strategy for orphaned children to keep safe when confronting adults.  The Slopes replied that they would always be childlike in comparison to the roving all-male armies of the Soap Bubbles, Matrixes, and Zeniths, and therefore they would not abandon their lifestyle, although they were sending more and more Slope men outside the plantations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Leapers push for civil rights legislation and courts===&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Leapers wanted to set up a court system in Erala that would be able to try criminals from every party. They pushed the Slopes to have this apply to intra-party crimes too, so that the Slopes could no longer handle their differences internally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes prepare for war==&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix propaganda===&lt;br /&gt;
The  Matrixes asked the Leapers for help in distributing propaganda aimed at Moonshine which would seek to revive the earlier Moonshine-Matrix alliance, which had helped the Matrix greatly and Moonshine not at all. The Matrixes knew that even though the Leapers were cooperating with the Slopes in propaganda, they were not avowedly pro-Slope, and therefore might also be willing to write pro-Matrix propaganda.  Their main aim was to present the Slopes as so chaotic and violent that a known enemy such as the Matrix would make a good temporary ally. But they had betrayed Moonshine just years earlier and knew that it would be difficult to convince the Moonshines to befriend such an enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers agreed to disseminate Matrix propaganda, but Moonshine&#039;s diplomats were now impregnable, so the Matrixes carried on with their plans to invade Moonshine.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Internal Matrix propaganda====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes used propaganda to improve their troops&#039; confidence, as the Matrix soldiers knew that they were having difficulty even staying in power in their home city, and many thought that invading a foreign empire, even a pacifistic one, would be unwise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes identified themselves with male power, and they predicted that their traditional male-led army would be victorious over the female-led Moonshines by forcing its way into Moonshine territory and attacking the Moonshine capital city of Wōm.     They claimed that although Moonshine&#039;s army was largely male, it was run by females, and would likely take a feministic approach to the war by allowing the Matrix army to slice its way deep into Moonshine territory and focus on trying to absorb the Matrixes rather than fighting them.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They pointed out that Moonshine was so &#039;&#039;&#039;exploitable&#039;&#039;&#039; that its own army, which consisted of enslaved humanitarian workers, was actually helping the Matrixes even while the Matrixes drew up plans for a war against them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Matrix generals felt that it would be wise to hold off on actually invading Moonshine for the time being, because they thought they could win an even greater victory against Moonshine if they were able to trigger Moonshine into being the aggressor.  To do this, they made a formal declaration of war, but did not send out their army.  Instead, they stated that they would treat the Moonshine humanitarian workers as prisoners of war and torture them in every way possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new [[STW]]-Matrix coalition government announced their war by sending a team of diplomats into Moonshine territory to announce what they were doing in Baeba.  The Matrixes told the Moonshines that they were now extending the demand for slave labor even to children.  They openly announced to Moonshine that they were raping the Moonshine population held captive in Baeba, and that they would not stop, nor would they seek to punish any of the rapists.  They declared that there could be no possible revenge for Moonshine here, and that the Matrixes would soon have their way with the Moonshine women even in Moonshine.  The Matrixes declared that they preferred to enslave pacifistic people because they could rape the women without worrying about revenge attacks from the men. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Moonshine&#039;s leaders heard that the Matrixes were raping and abusing Moonshine people in Baeba, they sent another troop of humanitarian workers into Baeba.  The Matrixes were happy to see them and quickly put them into labor camps alongside the slaves that had been captured several years earlier.  Moonshine had been hoping to rescue both the enslaved Moonshines and the wives and daughters of the Matrixes, who were also victims of abuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrix battle plans====&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine&#039;s avoidance of violence encouraged the Matrixes to invade preemptively after all, figuring that they would face little or no resistance even when they reached the Moonshine capital.  In order to invade Moonshine, the Matrixes in Baeba Swamp would need to climb the very steep mountain range that marked Baeba&#039;s outer borders.  This was easy, as even the Matrixes&#039; enemies in the Swamp were concentrated in the lowlands.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Baeba Swamp did not border Moonshine directly.  Trade was possible because of a pair of conveniently located rivers, but both rivers required the cooperation of a third nation.  Once they crossed the mountain range, they could sail down either the Nyufan (southern) or the Tănya (northern) River in order to reach Moonshine territory.  Choosing the Tănya River would put them in [[Tata]], their old homeland, in which they no longer had any power.  Choosing the Nyufan would send them instead through  Anzan, which was nominally under the control of the Swamp Kids but in fact had no secure government at all, as the Swamp Kids&#039; historical enemies had overpowered them and begun to fight each other.  &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note, the map is messed up hideously, and even has a river that flows in a circle.  But the basic fact of there being two rivers that meet in Moonshine territory is still correct.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Both nations were hostile to the Matrixes and friendly towards Moonshine, but the Matrixes believed that both nations would be no threat to their soldiers as they quickly passed through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were actually three separate states in  Anzan that the Matrixes would have to cross through. The first was &#039;&#039;&#039;Tʷădu&#039;&#039;&#039;, the second &#039;&#039;&#039;Yīspʷilinâ&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the third &#039;&#039;&#039;Mikagu&#039;&#039;&#039; (Poise).  Of these three, Yīspʷilinâ was the most racially diverse, meaning that there was a sizable minority of light-skinned people living there, whereas the other two states were composed almost entirely of dark-skinned people.  The Matrixes thus figured they would have the best opportunity to set up forts in Yīspʷilinâ without being attacked, as they could pretend to be natives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once inside Moonshine, they would start heading uphill again, as Moonshine&#039;s capital city had been deliberately founded in a sheltered location.  Since they would need to abandon their boats in order to proceed uphill, the Matrixes considered avoiding the rivers entirely and entering Moonshine territory on land.  But using the rivers would give them the advantage of being able to prey on fish and other animals as they went, whereas they did not expect to find abundant wildlife in the forests.  They realized that they could even prey on people, as any trading ships they happened to pass along the way would be either unarmed or very lightly armed, and therefore easily taken over.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the relatively small distance between their two nations, the climates of Baeba and Wōm differed markedly.  Baeba was tropical, and Wōm was snowbound for more than half of the year.  The Matrixes did not want to attack in winter, as they realized they would be out of their element.  However, they told their troops that their war, even in the best possible scenario, would likely last more than one year, and that the troops would need to learn how to survive in cold weather even so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lilypad report==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Leapers&#039;&#039;&#039; helped leak the Matrixes&#039; battle plans to Moonshine. In response, Moonshine&#039;s leaders said that the Matrix war plan had long been as obvious as the Matrix men&#039;s sexual arousal every time they met with the female Moonshine diplomats. Moonshine said that they were prepared for an invasion but, as they still held to their doctrine of pacifism, they would not allow their military to leave Moonshine territory and therefore all battles would take place within Moonshine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes planned to invade Moonshine&#039;s capital city, which was geographically central but, because of the climate zones, had almost no soldiers stationed to its north. Northern Moonshine was little more than a series of shelters along the coast where people moved from one to the next on fishing boats. This is why the Lilypads had earlier figured that if the Matrixes invaded northern Moonshine, the Lilypads could invade even further north and Moonshine would have no way to stop them. Nonetheless, the Lilypads now felt that the time had come to abandon their commitment to acquiring a cold climate habitat so that they could join the rest of the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; armies in moving towards the tropics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads abandon northern migration plans===&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing the new Matrix war plans, the Lilypads publicly warned that if the Matrixes invaded their territory and began assaulting them, the Lilypads would sneak into Matrix territory to bring back the abused children the Matrixes had captured in previous raids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypad leaders confirmed to Moonshine&#039;s leaders that they were serious about this, and would abandon their plans to settle Moonshine, even if Moonshine changed their minds and decided to allow them in. They felt that although they would rather live in a cold habitat to protect themselves from invasion, it was their duty to invade the Matrix homeland of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039; now that the Matrixes were leaving it so vulnerable to attack. If they were successful, they would be the only army in the world that had done what the Players could not. They realized that they would be themselves vulnerable to attack in Tata, since Tata bordered Baeba, Dreamland, and Erala, but felt that their moral duty was more important than winning control of a safe homeland in the tundra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Lilypads were intent on invading the Matrixes in due time, in an internal vote they  now stalled just short of launching a  full invasion. They retreated to Hipside-like pseudo-pacifism, begging the Matrixes to come for them first, and feigning fragility. They claimed nonetheless that their abandonment of their northern migration was sufficient proof that they were preparing for an invasion of Tata, and that because they would use the Hipsides&#039; ships for this, they did not need to shift their land population west before the war. They felt in fact that staying further east was a better strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hipsides take over===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Lilypads, a merger of three different parties (Cold Men, Scorpions, Deer Walkers) outnumbered the Hipsides by more than 6 to 1, they were now dependent on the Hipsides for their physical safety, and had agreed that the Hipsides should for the time being maintain control of the navy since they had built that navy entirely on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads thus walked back their earlier commitment to politics, saying that unifying as a nation was more important. They claimed that this was no surrender, but that liberalism required a move to a tropical climate, and therefore in a tropical climate it was acceptable to be liberal. Since fighting the Matrix would take the Lilypads into ever warmer climates the more victories they won, the Lilypads claimed that they would adopt a liberal lifestyle to ease their cooperation with the Hipsides and leave their political conflicts for the future, hoping for a victory that would allow them to resettle anywhere they wished, including the cold climates they had left behind in Hōki and the even colder climates some had grown up in further east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the large Lilypad party was now bound to cooperation with the small Hipside party, the Lilypads admitted that their democracy had come to an end after less than two years of government, and that their main reason to continue it was that it greatly enhanced their military power. The Hipsides granted generous concessions to the Lilypads, allowing all of their districts and even neighborhoods to function as &#039;&#039;&#039;toparchies&#039;&#039;&#039; so long as residents could escape any petty tyranny arising in their town by moving to a different town.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slopes invade Matrixes==&lt;br /&gt;
In October 4198, the Slopes and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039; launched an offensive  against the [[Matrixes|Matrix]] homeland of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;. They did not ask the Lilypads for support, knowing that a majority of the Lilypads had recently stated that now was not the right time for a war against the Matrix. But a sizable minority of the Lilypads wanted an immediate war, and the Lilypad leadership had also just announced that they were de-emphasizing politics, so the Slopes held open the possibility that some Lilypads would join the Slope invasion after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had struggled earlier to gain ground in Tata, since the easy access routes ran through the territory of their allies, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Squares&#039;&#039;&#039;, who at the time did not want to become subordinate to the Slopes. But within two years the Squares came to realize that the Slopes were growing far faster than the Squares, and decided to surrender most of their  sovereignty and make the Square-occupied parts of Tata into a shared territory in which both Slopes and Squares could live.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes knew that there were very few Matrix soldiers to fight, since the Matrixes kept control of Tata using trained animals and perhaps even some slaves who were put in charge of other slaves. Therefore  their objective was to bring back children and perhaps women from the Matrix slave plantations, and let them decide on their own whether they were bring abducted or rescued. They were already doing this to some extent along the southern front, but those territories mostly had ordinary civilian populations which the Slopes felt were best left intact rather than sending the women and children north to the Slope homelands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battalion forms===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes assembled about 1900 adolescent boys and  300 girls under the command of  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Snake&#039;&#039;&#039;, (Play &#039;&#039;Tāmpapapi&#039;&#039;), while the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039; contributed about 1700 boys. The Spine party was much smaller, but had simpler goals; they merely wanted to maintain their relevance against the rising Slope army, and hoped that if they pushed into Matrix territory along with the Slopes, and the coalition army won its war, the Spines would be able to remain in Tata to a greater extent than the Slopes, since they did not have a home territory to defend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the Slopes, the minimum recruitment age was 15 and some were as old as 20, but the Slope leaders felt it was favorable to refer to their soldiers as boys and girls for so long as the outside parties such as the Leapers did. The Slope leaders felt that their willful decision not to sort their soldiers by sex would heighten the impression that they were still not yet adults. Nonetheless, when speaking Play they most often referred to their own kind as belonging to the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; generation, which sorted them by birth year and avoided classifying them as either children or adults. The Lilypads had been doing this for about a year now and felt that it might be the best way to ease the transition into adulthood rather than changing their identification all at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, since very few of the Spine soldiers were married or had fathered children, they began calling themselves boys again, though at home they had considered themselves men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Moral high ground===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slopes were still allies of the Lilypads, they had a perfect opportunity to claim that their missions were humanitarian, with the goal of rescuing the captive children under Matrix control, as the Lilypads had claimed to want to do. Thus, the Slopes would be risking their lives to rescue abused children while the Matrixes risked their lives to find more children (and women) to abuse. But the Slopes refused to make this claim, saying that they had done well in the recent past claiming to be evil, and letting other parties make their decisions on how to view the Slopes. It seemed that a party claiming repeatedly to be the worst humans on the planet garnered more sympathy from outside parties than a party that did the same things while claiming to be heroes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; focus on rescuing children continued the tradition they had held to since their founding. The Slopes also claimed, however, that they had no choice. They could not rescue the Matrixes&#039; captive adults because they were simply too difficult to pick up and place in the Slopes&#039; carts, both because of their larger size and because they claimed the adults had been miseducated by the Matrixes into believing that they were living in paradise under Matrix control and would resist much more vigorously than would the children. Thus the Slopes admitted that they were taking children away from their parents, and that these children were not all orphans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Slopes were confident that the children they took from the Matrixes would be happier under Slope rule, and would grow up as Slopes rather than defecting to the Matrixes; they knew that a few might run away or join splinter parties, but felt that even these defectors would mostly sooner ally with the Slopes than with the Matrixes. The Slopes&#039; recent decision to become a closed-entry party meant that they were giving these children an award that outsiders could not get; thus, if the children chose to defect, they would need to give up Slope membership and not be able to get it back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Coalition army enters Tata===&lt;br /&gt;
The northern Slope city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Metītaša&#039;&#039;&#039; provided many of the soldiers for this mission because it was the nearest Slope city to Tata and was  easy to defend but difficult to invade.  Metītaša  now had almost no remaining Slope adolescents (or adults). The younger Slope children who had remained felt that they could not safely keep control of their slaves. The Slope soldiers therefore brought a small number of slaves with them, but left others unguarded.  The Slopes assumed that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039; would stop any slaves who attempted to flee Metītaša, and might take control of those slaves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope capital city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Vasās&#039;&#039;&#039; also provided many soldiers and was similarly depopulated, but to a lesser extent, as it was much further away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tāmpapapi&#039;s troop entered Tata and found the border totally unguarded, with no Matrix soldiers. The Slopes knew that they outnumbered the Matrixes by a vast margin, but that the Matrixes had trained animals and possibly also allies who were above the slaves but still not wholly free who might be obligated to fight on the front lines to spare the Matrixes&#039; lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the troops in the coalition army outnumbered their estimate of the Matrix army&#039;s population by more than 10 to 1, they understood that the Matrixes used unconventional battle tactics, had many trained animals, and that they likely had a vast storehouse of armor and weapons in Tata, so that even if every soldier in the standing Matrix army were killed, a new army just as large and just as powerful could quickly emerge from Tata to replace them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes win battles==&lt;br /&gt;
===Victory in Baeba===&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the Matrixes won on the western front, crushing the Zenith completely by December 4198.  They retook Baeba, and STW Base 257 moved back into the Swamp. At this time, the Matrix army passed a new law enslaving all non-Matrixes, effectively putting them at war with any party that did not wish to become the slaves of the Matrixes. The Matrixes felt that they were so powerful that they would indeed find people who would rather submit to slavery than fight for their freedom, and so they would not actually need to face off against the entire world in battle. In part this was because, like the Slopes, they planned to create a middle class that would have power over the lower class. Unlike the Slopes, however, even the middle class would be denied Matrix party membership and thus have no legal rights whatsoever; their middle class status was granted at the whim of the Matrix masters  and could be revoked for no reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zeniths move east====&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths fled into Slope territory. The Matrixes had tried to force the Zeniths west instead, into [[Dreamland]], where they would have difficulty reconnecting with the Slopes or with their commercial network. Dreamland was already commercialized and had little use for a new merchant class. But the Matrixes could not control their animals well enough to push the Zeniths west, and therefore the Zeniths resumed their positions in Slope territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes defeat Slopes==&lt;br /&gt;
===Victory in Tata===&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the Matrixes won a lopsided victory against the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; who had attempted to wrest control of eastern Tata. They did this mostly by sending their animals to surround the Slopes, whereupon the Slopes realized they could be eaten alive if they did not surrender. Some believed that they would be eaten alive even if they did surrender, but the Matrixes made it clear that their animals&#039; food came from traditional sources whenever possible and that there was plenty of food in the wilderness of Tata without relying on human meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the Slopes&#039; biggest military defeat in their history, and since they had sent so many soldiers to other fronts, there were no Slope men left in the homeland to refresh and reinforce those who were dying in battle in Tata. Thus the Slopes surrendered and attempted to escape Tata, but the Matrixes had already surrounded them using trained animals. Thus the Slopes were captured. This led to the defeat of the remaining Squares as well, since they depended on access to the same piece of land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes enrolled the Slopes into the &#039;&#039;&#039;Doll&#039;&#039;&#039; population, which for the Matrixes meant slavery, and began violently abusing them immediately. The Slope captives told that Matrixes that about 500 young Slope children had been left behind in Metītaša with no adults to protect them, while the Slope capital city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Vasās&#039;&#039;&#039; had about 2,000 children living with relatively minimal adult care, relying on food and basic supplies coming from STW&#039;s old trade road.  The Matrixes knew that they had quicker access to Vasās than even most Slopes did because Tata&#039;s side of the border had the easier terrain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Slopes respond to defeat====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes believed that  they would ultimately win, and did not expect the Lilypads to bail them out. But they pled with the Lilypads to coordinate a future Lilypad-Slope pincer attack so that they could both hit the Matrixes at once when the time was ripe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes consider future plans===&lt;br /&gt;
====Adoption of captives====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix army was undermanned, relying mostly on trained animals since their earlier attempts to get slaves to fight on their side had failed.  Now some Matrixes wanted to adopt the Slopes as soldiers, and separate them into two classes to encourage their motivation to change their  identification to pro-Matrix even though the Matrixes were still reluctant to adopt any new party members. They wanted to have the captives march in a circle around a fire, with the Matrixes pushing them slowly inward, and those Slopes brave enough to enter the fire and stamp it out would be the ones adopted into the pro-Matrix protected class and allowed to abuse and encourage those who were cowardly. Any Slopes injured in this event would be enslaved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==STW mediates==&lt;br /&gt;
Now [[STW]] wanted   the two armies to sign an alliance and begin trading with each other through STW intermediaries, just as other warring nations had done in the recent past. STW was disappointed to find out that neither the Slopes nor the Matrixes were interested in having the Matrix release their captured Slope/Spine soldiers, however: the Matrixes stated that those soldiers had recognized that they were adults while in captivity, and that for some this meant promotion to Matrix party membership while the others (including all of the girls) had become slaves. Thus the Matrix bragged that they had not only won the battle for Tata, but increased the size of their army in doing so, while the Slopes had shrunk and the Spines were nearly eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes denied that any of their members would actually switch sides, and explained that if any had accepted Matrix membership, it only meant that they would soon sabotage the Matrix war and put the Slope army back in control of eastern Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spines regroup==&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of the loss, the Spines turned more towards crime, realizing partisan politics meant little in the midst of a war. A divide emerged between Spines who wanted land and those who wanted to dwell in others&#039; cities as a criminal gang; the gang supporters won and the entire remainder joined the Hipsides. The gang-oriented Spines stated that they still had an ideology, and that their ideology stated that their allies, the Slopes, had won the right to marry Slope women, so the Spines would respect that and instead force themselves upon Doll women like the Matrixes and some other Slopes were doing. (Most Slope girls had moved to the &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities; those staying behind in the &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039; castles were outnumbered.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Planned roles===&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines said that they would live in the cities and keep the streets safe, since the Slopes did not trust the Zeniths. The Slopes had the tightest social circle of any major party, because they were all boys and had all come from the same region of the Empire.  They were runaways, not orphans, and had come from wealthier families than most of the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; parties, but they had thrown off this wealth to embrace politics and live without adults. Though initially less hardy than some of the other children because of their more sheltered upbringing, the Spines claimed that they had become among the hardiest people in the world because they had been forced to not only live in the wilderness but also fight off enemies, and any among them who were unfit for such a life had either run back to their parents or been captured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the Zeniths, the Spines had no goods to supply the Empire. They understood that a gang was not merely a group of young outlaws sharing a common identity, but had to also make a living one way or another. Since they knew that they could not supplant the Zeniths&#039; role in commerce, they decided to focus on security, and hoped that they could function like a police force for the Slopes since the Slopes did not have police and claimed not to want to them but yet still suffered attacks whenever they needed to visit the cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Spines did not have girls, and knew that the Slopes were unwilling to marry them, they hoped also that their transition to a street gang would allow them to roam the territory to their north and meet young Crystal women who had not yet been captured by the Slopes. They would say that these women would be better off with the Spines than with any other party, and that they no longer had the option to be independent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines promised to adhere to collective responsibility, meaning that if any outside police force came to arrest a Spine boy for committing a crime such as rape or murder, every Spine would claim to be guilty, allowing the real killers to roam free and giving the police force the choice of escalating to all-out war against the Spines or admitting that they would never be effective at reducing crime. There was as of yet no police force within Erala, however, so their threats meant little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zeniths respond===&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039; transferred control of four important segments of road to the Spines, though only one of these was under Zenith control at the time. The Zeniths urged the boys to see them as allies, not rivals, since their common enemy was the [[Matrix]].  They understood that the Spine boys might be afraid of a group of men who boasted about their callousness and unpredictability, and therefore assured them that they could occupy their territory separately rather than mixing with Zeniths. This is what the Zeniths had done with some previous allies such as the [[Raspara]] and (mostly) the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four areas of land were: the Clover kingdom, the Hipside territories, a small segment of the Nīu Valley, and a segment of land further east in Square territory.  This last one was the only one controlled by the Zeniths at the time; the others were controlled by the Matrixes or the Hipsides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths stated that they would benefit from this arrangement because if the Spines helped in trade, the Zeniths would have more manpower to devote to the ongoing war with the Matrix, and the Spines would be incentivized to continue fighting this war because two of the four areas of land they had just been assigned were currently held by the Matrix. The Zeniths warned that if the Spines chose to exit the war, the Zeniths would revoke all of their concessions except for the Hipside road, in which they had never meaningfully participated. (Moreover the Hipside road was largely dependent on control of the Nīu Valley.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hipside states had been invaded by a group the Hipsides called &#039;&#039;&#039;mupi&#039;&#039;&#039;, adult men who had adopted a gang lifestyle. They had originally planned to take over the Hipside cities along the coast, but soon had to admit that even the famously submissive Hipsides were too tough for them; the men explained this by saying they were outnumbered, and that they would retreat to the mountains and cut the Hipsides off from the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; nations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the Spines said that they would defeat these men. The Spines said that they would become ambush predators and that nothing the men could do to them would frighten them away from their mission, while the Spines would make life for the mupi very frightening since their own cities would not be safe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Background information===&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines had earlier considered asking their parents, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;, to sign over the rights to the name &#039;&#039;Swamp Kids&#039;&#039; since the Spines had become literal swamp kids whereas the Tinks had chosen their name at a time when they had been led by elders and lived in cold barren climates. This name had been chosen to make a political point, and they had abandoned it and cycled through various other names over time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines had changed their mind about changing their name as they had forged closer ties with the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; parties, since the Spine name honored a different party, but now they considered becoming Swamp Kids again, this time to honor their earlier decision to run away from their wealthy parents and adopt a much more difficult life in the swamps east of Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines adopted a code language so that they could find each other in the cities; although they all had a similar physical type, this type overlapped with the  somewhat more diverse Slopes and they trusted that the Slopes would not falsely disguise themselves as Spines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, the Spines had been recruiting more children into their gang even after they had run away, since those children who had initially been too shy to join the Spines had begun changing their minds as news poured in of Spine successes in the east while the Tinks&#039; existence in Baeba seemed increasingly under threat. But once the Slopes and their allies started to lose battles, the Spines stopped recruiting children so they could focus on keeping their own members from deserting the gang and trying to get back to Baeba. Both the ones joining and the ones now leaving had tended to be younger than the rest; very few of the original core members returned to Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes grow==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrixes plan future battles====&lt;br /&gt;
The emptiness of the Slope cities meant that the Matrixes had a chance to sweep in and occupy the Slope capital.  [[STW]] had effectively occupied Vasās already since their transitory force of traders kept the non-Slope citizens from starvation, and the Slopes  knew that they could not survive without outside help of some form if they lost their slaves, so they did not object to STW even though STW was still supporting the Matrixes. However, STW had long proven to be a very demanding ally, and STW&#039;s control of the city did not imply that the Matrixes would be welcome there; STW was a corporation with its own interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vasās was at the junction of two rivers near  Baeba,  meaning that any attack on Vasās would be easily countered by Zeniths who had just been extirpated from Baeba. The Matrixes suspected that Zenith men had already occupied Vasās soon after the Slopes had left. Since the Zeniths were allies of the Slopes, the Slopes had no reason to oppose this (but also would be helpless to stop it).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, some Matrixes considered that it would make more sense for them to invade the mountain district of Metītaša instead, where there were 500 young children living in a fort who they assumed would soon run out of food. They had been expecting the older Slope soldiers to return to the fort even if they lost the battle, since Slope soldiers were generally faster than Matrixes. This had not happened because the Matrixes had attacked with trained animals that were far faster than any human. If the Matrixes were able to take control of Metītaša, they would have the highest inhabited territory in the Slope state of Twadu and could control access to both rivers. They would then be able to row down the river into the lowlands and surround Vasās on three sides (assuming they held control of Baeba).  The only area near Vasās which the Matrixes did not think they could control was the south side of the river, which rose into highlands again, and was held by not just Slopes but also aboriginal tribes who would almost certainly oppose the Matrix. Also, the Matrix soldiers would need to consider abandoning their animals by summertime because of the hotter temperatures in this area (although Vasās itself was also hot).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Matrixes were beginning to doubt that they could win even against the children, since  their victory  in Tata had relied almost entirely on their use of trained animals, and they were not sure that they could get these animals to invade a castle where the Slopes would have the advantage of higher terrain and of the building itself. They also worried that the children might have been lying about leaving Metītaša undefended, or that even if they had told the truth, the Zeniths would be present in the intervening wilderness area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Spines shrink back====&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines told the Zeniths that they were unwilling to fight the Matrixes in this part of Slope territory, and hoped that the Zeniths would not consider this a betrayal, since the Zeniths had just weeks earlier told the Spines to focus on the northern front instead, the valley of Nīu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes move south===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes decided after an internal debate that they would invade Metītaša with their animals, taking their chances with the roving Zenith men, and figuring if they could at least reach the children&#039;s castle they might get the children to surrender without a fight just as they had in Tata.  This would save them the trouble of trying to get animals to invade a castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes knew that the Leapers were still attempting to claim that Erala was a functioning democracy, and that new elections were due in January 4199. They decided to revive their propaganda efforts, and to say that they were not abducting Slope children, but rather rescuing unaffiliated children from their Slope captors. The Matrixes no longer cared much about the government of Erala, but did care about their public image in Baeba, since Baeba was also a democracy and the Matrixes were interested in gaining power there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Further developments==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Tamta/later history]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Tamta/4198&amp;diff=171154</id>
		<title>Tamta/4198</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Tamta/4198&amp;diff=171154"/>
		<updated>2025-06-02T14:56:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Players annex Hōki */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Tamta|Tāmta]] continued to exist as a political entity in 4198 and the following years, but as its borders overlapped with other nations, its power waned as the male-led armies of the west grew in strength and acquired slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Timeline==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;text-align: center&amp;quot;&amp;gt; [[Tamta/4194|4192]] • [[Tamta/4194|4193]] • [[Tamta/4194|4194]] • [[Tamta/4195|4195]] • [[Tamta/4196|4196]] • [[Tamta/4197|4197]] • [[Tamta/4198|4198]] • [[Tamta/Later history|later history]]   &amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers hold elections==&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the escalating civil war, the Leapers reaffirmed that Tāmta was still a democracy and that they would continue to hold elections for Parliament in which all parties that they had not yet ejected would be eligible to hold office and vote on bills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Changes to the map===&lt;br /&gt;
====Loss of Tāmta====&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads and the Hipsides were now sharing the same territory, and the Players now occupied most of Tāmta (Hōki). The Lilypads  requested that the Leapers reapportion the Lilypads&#039;   Tāmta seats into the five Hipside states, so that the Lilypads and Hipsides could compete with each other for local power.  But the Leapers said that it was too late to do this and that for the next year, the Lilypads would continue to represent Tāmta despite no longer living in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reduction of seats====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers also reduced the Lilypads from 72 to 57 seats, to account for the Lilypads and Deer Walkers (about 1700 Lilypads and 7000 Deer Walkers) who had chosen to submit to the Players, as well as the loss of the non-Lilypad population which had earlier ceded their seats to the Lilypads. This calculation assumed a 3% population increase in one year, which the Leapers stated was probably an overestimate, and did not account for Lilypads lost in battle, as they had decided to accept this tradition from the Lilypads&#039; parent culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of these seats, 18 belonged to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Deer Walkers&#039;&#039;&#039;, but the Deer Walkers had earlier voted unanimously to elect teenagers of the Lilypads&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold&#039;&#039;&#039; party to represent them, and so the Lilypads simply thought of these as Lilypad seats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other changes included the reduction of the Slopes&#039; territory from 28 to 24 seats, of the Square from 17 to 16 seats. This left Erala&#039;s Parliament with a total of 164 seats, as the other territories were unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Planned future division by district====&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise the Leapers had not been able to divide the many states of Erala into districts [[Tamta/4197#Voting_at-large|as they had planned]]. They considered merging Erala with Baeba, with Baeba intended to to be the capital of the combined territory, saying that the prohibition of war within Erala had seemingly not accomplished much, but promised that there would still be a division between Erala and Baeba at all but the highest levels of government. For legal reasons, merging Erala into Baeba would require the Slopes and Matrixes to sign a treaty, since the Leapers would need to reinstate the Matrix as a legal party in the combination. The Slopes refused to do this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Views of the Slopes===&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the Slopes&#039; dismissive attitudes towards the Leapers, the Leapers reaffirmed their endorsement of the Slopes, saying that they would figure out how to reach the adolescent Slope leaders without offending them. The Leapers believed that the three-caste population of Slopes, Dolls, Zeniths was ideal for a rising economic power, and that with the Slopes in charge they could turn Erala into the world&#039;s fourth economic power, after Dreamland, Baeba, and Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers decided to legalize the Slopes&#039; three-caste society in Baeba as well, meaning that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039; became a political party in Baeba, and they used the Slopes&#039; definition, not the Matrixes&#039; slightly wider one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers again praised the Slopes, saying that they were able to exploit the Dolls than the Matrixes were, because giving the Dolls some legal rights gave the Dolls false hopes of success, meaning that they would work harder to better their situation, and it also set the Dolls against each other, preventing them from forming an army or even a unified political ideology. By contrast, the Matrixes&#039; much crueler slavery system theoretically provided better labor output from the Dolls, but since the Dolls had little to lose from not working (since the Matrixes were already punishing them arbitrarily), the Leapers believed that the Matrix system was inefficient and that the Slope economy would eventually eclipse the Matrix slave economy in Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers draw up anti-Doll laws==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Leapers passed a series of laws in Baeba Swamp that closely mirrored the Slopes&#039; laws.  They called these the &#039;&#039;&#039;Laws of Shame&#039;&#039;&#039; because many were based in the assumption that it was a crime to be a Doll, and therefore laws that were unfair against Dolls could be worded as if they were kind accomodations that could be revoked at any time so that the Dolls would face even worse situations that would be considered their just desserts. Many of these laws also were similar to [[Raspara#Raspara_belief_system| those of the Raspara]]. One major difference was that while the Raspara laws cemented the tiny Raspara minority at the top of the social scale, in the Leaper-Slope system the privileged class was the majority, and the Dolls would need to be worked very hard to keep up with their demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Raspara-like laws===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Leaper laws that resembled Raspara laws were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slope-like laws===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Leaper laws that resembled Slope laws were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls cannot handle weapons; this is because the Dolls are physically fragile by nature, more apt to harm themselves than to make good use of the weapons. &lt;br /&gt;
##This includes kitchen knives, so any Doll eating a food that requires the use of a knife, outside of a supervised restaurant, is a criminal.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot be police officers or soldiers, even in a noncombatant role. &lt;br /&gt;
#The Leapers are permitted to relieve any Doll of their party membership, should they feel that the person was miscategorized.  But Dolls cannot ask for this themselves. Escape from the Doll party is by invitation only.&lt;br /&gt;
#Although the Dolls are a legal political party, special restrictions apply to them such that even if the Dolls become a majority, they cannot overrule the remaining parties on certain important legal issues.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls are eager to submit to the strongest power and thus cannot have a voice in Baeba&#039;s foreign policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New laws===&lt;br /&gt;
Leaper laws that were new creations included:&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls cannot travel freely.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot leave the nation  without permission from the Leaper police force.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot enter the swampland of Baeba. This is because they are physically delicate, attract predators, and prone to catching disease, which could spread to other citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot have cities of their own, though they may have neighborhoods so long as these are surrounded on all sides by a guardian population such as the Slopes or Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls lack emotional attachment to their family members.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls have the right to reproduce, but lack parental instincts and thus have no claim to custodianship over their children. Leapers and others are thus permitted to split up Doll families whenever this is needed for work.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot choose their sexual partners, as they by nature prefer partners with traits not found in their own population, and therefore cannot form stable bonds with each other or with their preferred partners.&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls have little use for education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Leapers joined the Slopes and Matrixes in legitimizing rape of the Doll population, though with a different rationale. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers  felt their Doll class was more stable than the Slopes&#039;, which had three subdivisions of Dolls, each intended to be set against each other. The Leapers admired the Slopes&#039; cleverness in splitting the Dolls this way but felt it had been ineffective and that the better-off Dolls in Slope territory had always advocated for the rights of the worse-off Dolls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers predicted that Dolls would at first show little resistance to these new laws, as the laws at least shielded Dolls from responsibility to fight in the ongoing Matrix-Zenith war, but that at some point the Dolls would unite and form a nonviolent protest movement. If at that time the Dolls were the only group holding protests, the Leapers would propose a new law outlawing protests so that the other parties could unite against the Dolls and prevent the Doll movement from gaining outside support.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Leapers codify laws===&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers had the power to pass these laws on their own, despite being a minority party in Baeba&#039;s Parliament, because defining parties was one of their reserved rights, and other parties could not take that away. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; were the largest slave-owning party in Baeba, and held most of the people that the Leapers considered Dolls. The Leaper laws actually elevated the status of these Dolls, and also implied that other Baebans, not just the Tinks, could push the Dolls around and not face a penalty. The Leapers reassured the Tinks that these new laws did not take away the Tinks&#039; rights to force additional restrictions on their Dolls, but that the Tinks needed to accept that they were subject to the laws of Baeba, and that the Leapers could write laws that affected them and their slaves. The Leapers stated that they in theory had the right to free all of the Tinks&#039; slaves, but had no plans to do this so long as the Tinks did not commit treason against Baeba (as they had arguably done seven years earlier).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Slopes, the Leapers wanted the Dolls in Baeba to believe that they lived in a democracy, and that if new laws were passed that harmed the Dolls, the Dolls had no one to blame but each other. The Dolls had the right to sit in Parliament and vote on bills like the other parties did, but there were certain things out of their reach, just as there were things out of reach for other parties as well. The Leapers did not explain why there were so many laws against the Dolls specifically, and few or none against the other parties, figuring that the Dolls could only conclude that they were being punished for their behavior and could only hope that future generations of Dolls might rise above this status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Definition of a Doll===&lt;br /&gt;
As above, the Leapers endorsed the Slopes&#039; definition of Dolls. But there were citizens in Baeba that had no citizenship in Erala. The Leapers wanted to include citizens of &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039; as Dolls by definition, figuring that the Lilypads had lost their attachment to Moonshine after Moonshine did nothing while various armies of traffickers kidnapped Lilypad children, but the Lilypads stated that they preferred to handle the Moonshines on their own, and did not want to be involved in abuse of Moonshines in Baeba. The Lilypads were still interested in invading Moonshine, but wanted to do this from what they considered the moral high ground rather than a situation in which they were guilty of aggression against Moonshine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Players annex Hōki==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;February 18, 4198&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
By this time the Players had finally finished conquering the refugee territory of Hōki, which they renamed &#039;&#039;&#039;Fuaumuvas&#039;&#039;&#039; (FMM) after a sport involving tossing a doll around. They stated that they had fought their war in the name of the Lilypad children who had stayed behind to greet them, but also those who had fled, as they knew that those children were seeking safety and had pure motives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Note: The Players had conquered the Lilypad heartlands (the Despotates) five years earlier, in January 4193. They had then moved their troops north to the border of Hōki, where they stalled for a significant amount of time, and had only moved into Hōki once the diplomatic situation favored it. It did not actually take the Players five years to go from annexing the Despotates to annexing Hōki.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of the Lilypad children who had stayed behind the first time had since fled; what remained was an almost entirely female population with an average age around 17, guarding many young children of both Deer Walker and Lilypad ancestry. The younger girls, too young to be mothers but old enough to direct their own lives, had mostly moved west along with the boys into the Hipside territories. The Players declared that the remaining Lilypads should be considered legally adults and that they would be welcome in the Play party but that the Players understood they might wish to remain autonomous.  The Players also promised that they would never seek to take control of the Deer Walkers away from these Lilypad women, whom they recognized as the Deer Walkers&#039; adoptive mothers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players then wrote a treaty for the remaining Lilypads which merged them and the two groups of children into the &#039;&#039;&#039;Grass Walker&#039;&#039;&#039; party (Play &#039;&#039;Tivabapapana&#039;&#039;); the word for grass was new and described a taller type than the earlier Grass Walker name because this time the group included adults. The Tadpoles were excluded and the Players promised they would never be written in as allies even if the Players restored their alliance with Moonshine and Moonshine declared the Tadpoles as allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About half of the Deer Walker children had also fled just before the Play army arrived, however. (This is half of the half who had not fled the first time;) thus, only about 7,000 Deer Walkers still lived in what was now the Play state of FMM.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Players put limits on growth===&lt;br /&gt;
Even as the Play nation reached its largest-ever extent, the Players officially disclaimed the formerly Play-held territory of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039; and said that they were no longer interested in competing for power in the wars of the west. They acknowledged that there could be hundreds of thousands of captured Players and their descendants living in &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, as they had lost a war twenty years earlier. But the Players conceded that since Tata was so far west it was unrealistic to expect to control all of their recently acquired territories and Tata in addition, and they also felt it would be unfair to expect their allies to fight for them in Tata when their allies were so much weaker and worse off than the Players.  Thus the Players conceded that they had lost the war in Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads&#039; resolutions on future migrations===&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads assumed that the Players would soon invade  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Starfish Strip&#039;&#039;&#039;. This land was not particularly valuable in its own right, but it would be the Players&#039; only access to the northern sea, and would also block Moonshine from easily accessing any of the children&#039;s territories of the west. Thus the Lilypads voided their claim to the Hipside Strip. The Lilypads said that they had no interest in either fighting or cooperating with the Players, and that if the Play army invaded the children&#039;s nations they would flee those too, either by moving to the tropics after all or  by invading Moonshine. However, the Lilypads noted that the Players had yet to invade Moonshine&#039;s sovereign territory, and so there was a chance that the Play army would leave the Hipside Strip open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads move districts===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Lilypads moved, they did their best to keep the people of each original district together. Thus there was a Pusuaani troop, a Titapa troop, a Šanataŋūs troop, and so on. (The people of &#039;&#039;&#039;Fipapanu&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had early on come to call themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039;, had already moved west.) The demographics of these troops varied significantly because they were groups of people that had chosen to live together. These were the [[Tamta#New_colonies_in_Tāmta|Cold Men&#039;s colonies]], having been founded in early 4194 when the population had been much younger. There was a subdistrict called Tamataa founded by two six-year-old boys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the people of &#039;&#039;&#039;Titapa&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Gardeners, who promised not to move, joined the migration. Some of them stayed behind, just like some  of the other groups had stayed behind, but those people who chose to stay agreed to give up their identities, and thus the only Gardeners were the ones moving west with the troops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Creation of Banetepaa===&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Lilypads renamed their capital city (not the capital of Erala) from Šanataŋūs to &#039;&#039;&#039;Banetepaa&#039;&#039;&#039;, saying that it was a migratory city with its own districts, and that they wished to have it represented in Parliament as a separate state as soon as possible. The citizens of Banetepaa would be the Deer Walker children and any overseers they chose to welcome; these would be tightly controlled by a cooperation both inside and outside the capital.  Thus there would be no adults and no teenagers in Banetepaa, and the territory would be just as the earliest Lilypad colonies had been.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The troop stated that Banetepaa would soon relocate to a lake at 40°N, 7°E, and shorten its name to &#039;&#039;&#039;Banete&#039;&#039;&#039;. The planned site for Banete was only a few hundred miles from the Matrix army in [[Tata]], but the children said that they were safer here than along the coast because they could flee in any direction if invaded, including to the coast. This lake was far smaller than their original lake in Moonshine territory, and the climate was much warmer; the Lilypads still insisted that living in a cold habitat would be better for defensive reasons, but accepted that they had little choice at the present time but to migrate towards the warmer climates of the west.  Here, even though the latitude was nearly the same as their earlier homeland, snow was rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This new bill did not move the capital of Erala, but since the Leapers had earlier expressed their wish that the Lilypad and Eralan capitals be the same, the Lilypads presented this new system as a compromise; the Leapers would get to meet the Lilypads in their most central territory, but the Lilypads would choose where that was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New diplomatic information==&lt;br /&gt;
The Players gave the Lilypads information about [[Xema]] and [[Mevumep]] that they had obtained through diplomatic contacts with &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;, which had some years earlier helped protect both the Players and the Cold Men (the parents of the Lilypads) from Xema&#039;s navy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players stated that Mevumep belonged to an empire divided into four quadrants, with &#039;&#039;&#039;Fox Island&#039;&#039;&#039; in the southeast, and three areas of land to its west, northwest, and north. Politically, though, the division was between Mevumep proper (&#039;&#039;&#039;Flowerland&#039;&#039;&#039;; consisting of Fox Island plus the two northern quarters) and the southwestern area consisting of tribal homelands that were largely independent even from each other but still had military agreements with each other and with Mevumep. This southwestern area was called &#039;&#039;&#039;Hăla&#039;&#039;&#039;, as it was located in the southeast with respect to the mainland. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flowerland translated into Play as &#039;&#039;Pasapašas&#039;&#039; (PBC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geography of Mevumep===&lt;br /&gt;
====The north====&lt;br /&gt;
The northern states of Mevumep were very poor, as the climate was difficult for humans to survive in. They had no army, knowing that the only adjacent lands would be difficult to conquer, and that few other areas would be interested in invading Northern Mevumep. They had a strong navy to patrol the seas, which was also their main source of food. Despite their poverty, they had a well-developed democracy with parties based on ideology rather than simply representing tribes. Their dominant faction at the time believed in a &amp;quot;Not Our War&amp;quot; (NOW) type of pacifism, saying that peace was not good in and of itself but that war was bad for the people of Northern Mevumep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The northwest====&lt;br /&gt;
The northwestern states of Mevumep were considerably richer, and had strong commercial ties to the interior of the continent, but knew that without their trade they would become as poor as the North. These states had also signed the pact establishing a democracy, and although they had their own party system, those parties lined up well with those of the North. One difference though was that much of Northwestern politics dealt with how to react to Repilia&#039;s movements, which were out of Mevumep&#039;s control. Thus the people of the Northwest, though much wealthier, often felt jealous of the people in North Mevumep. They realized in particular that their wealth was fragile and dependent on the goodwill of foreigners, whereas the North could not get much poorer than it already was and was an unlikely target for invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Fox Island====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fox Island&#039;&#039;&#039; was materially poor, but with such a mild climate and the relative scarcity of predators, humans on Fox Island lived simple lives and most did not even wear clothes.  Further north, there were so many predatory firebirds that humans wore thick clothes even in summer to discourage birds from preying on them. But the climate of Fox Island was too warm for the main species of firebird, and other species had to compete with other predators, so humans were mostly safe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because life was so easy on Fox Island, the population was growing, and Fox Island had replenished the populations of the other regions after various natural disasters and wars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fox Island had four main tribal groups. Three of them corresponded closely to the groups in the southwest on the mainland, while the fourth group corresponded to the entire remainder of Mevumep. (One of this first group was actually a back-migration from the mainland.) Traditionally, when populations on Fox Island grew too much, those of the three tribal groups went to the west, while the fourth group went to the north. But since Hăla was a land of war, many of these people wanted to move north instead, particularly to the richer states of the northwest, where the trading routes were. This too had been a source of much political conflict in Mevumep, because neither side could raise arms against the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The southwest====&lt;br /&gt;
The southwestern states, not part of Mevumep, were again poor, despite the warm climate, and their political parties were little more than tribes. Because of their location, they were much more prone to invasion than the three Mevumep quadrants, and many in the northern quadrants wished they had never signed an alliance with the South, knowing that they would be forced to defend the South in a war that would benefit only the South. Furthermore, because the South was poor despite its mild climate, Northerners looked down on these people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the political conflicts in the North often revolved around whether to exit the alliance with the South. They knew that if they did this, the South could simply invade the North and might even win despite being outnumbered because the North, especially the far North, was indefensible on land and relied on its navy, which was shared with the South, and because the South might find allies in other nations. In recent years particularly, the North had worried that the South might sign a trade deal with the rapidly growing [[Players|Play]] empire, thus satisfying their economic needs and assuring themselves that the Players would not attack them. This would leave the Southerners free to invade the North, particularly Fox Island, on which they might be able to find many rebels due to the many tribal settlements particularly on the western half of the island.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Major cities====&lt;br /&gt;
The financial capital of Mevumep was actually located in &#039;&#039;&#039;Repilia&#039;&#039;&#039;, and it had many names, such as the Bay City and Motherport. Since nearly all of Mevumep&#039;s external trade went through Repilia, Repilia had taken over control of the city from Mevumep, and Mevumep had been forced to accept this without complaint. This was for the most part the legislative capital as well, but a city on western Fox Island, across the bay from Bay City, had taken over some of the functions of the old capital so that Mevumep could still have their Parliament in their own territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Xema leases port===&lt;br /&gt;
When Xema asked to station its navy in northern Mevumep, Mevumep had no feasible way to refuse, since they had no army to defend their territory. Their navy could stop Xema&#039;s navy from patrolling the seas, but rather than risk such a conflict they agreed to lease control of the port to Xema for so long as Xema paid them. Since Xema was poor just like Mevumep, they paid not in cash but in trafficked children from various western territories, which &#039;&#039;&#039;UAO&#039;&#039;&#039; delivered to the happy citizens of Mevumep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players thus explained that Xema&#039;s participation in two wars had been entirely funded by child trafficking, and that this explained why sailors from the normally aloof [[Laba]], a naval power traditionally opposed to both the Players and the Cold Men, had risked their lives to defend them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since UAO mostly abducted children from war zones, the operators of the port claimed that they were actually rescuing and adopting these children, so moral resistance within Mevumep was limited and no movement to shut down the operations had yet succeeded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Lilypads reached Moonshine&#039;s refugee territory, the availability of trafficked children went up and therefore Xema got even richer. All of this happened through &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039; territory, and Moonshine had denied involvement. The Players could only guess at this, but stated that it was clear at least that Moonshine&#039;s navy was not stopping the traffickers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The children quietly speculated that Xema&#039;s original source of trafficked children had been the Play territory, and that the Players had kept silent about this because they would otherwise have to admit that they had been the indirect cause for UAO&#039;s changing its missions&#039; target to the Lilypads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Repercussions===&lt;br /&gt;
The trafficking of children deflated the argument that the people of Northeast Mevumep were morally superior to the richer people of the Northwest, an argument that had been advanced more often by those in the Northwest than by the Northeasterners themselves. The trafficking had shown that the simple desires of those with little wealth were not always more pure than the materialist desires of those who were already rich. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in Northeast Mevumep cared little for what others thought of their morals, and those who did held strongly to an ideology that merged ethics with ethnicity, meaning that a tribe&#039;s moral standing derived from their identity, and some tribes achieved higher moral standings merely by defending their tribe&#039;s integrity, while other tribes derived lower moral standings from doing the same. This was similar to &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;s view of the world, but Moonshine disagreed about who to place on top. (Though both groups could thus be considered racists, both groups were quick to make allies of distant tribes and quick to make enemies of neighboring tribes. There is no convenient English word for this sort of cosmopolitan tribalism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now Repilians in the Bay City had begun referring to NE Mevumep as Xema, saying that because Xema never sought allies, any apparent allies they had must be Xemans themselves. They particularly identified NEM with the &#039;&#039;&#039;Ring&#039;&#039;&#039; (ZDE); the Ring  was the less hated of the two Xeman kidnapping operations, because they had always strived to retain control of the children they abducted, intending to recruit them into the Ring army rather than handing them on to abusers; this had caused problems internally within Xema, however, because this was not in the deal that they had signed with Mevumep, and these issues were not fully understood by the powers further west. Nonetheless, both armies had been abducting and delivering children to the abusers in Mevumep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attempt to differentiate from Xema====&lt;br /&gt;
Xema&#039;s moral status was so low among the wider world that even the abusers in Mevumep found it insulting to be grouped with them. In large part their moral identities were based not on what they did but who they were; they saw themselves as a class above other people, and their behavior could merely diminish this but not take it away.  Thus the people of NE Mevumep felt they needed to prove that they were not pro-Xema, and had no ready explanation at hand. They knew that they had not been invited to join Xema, and that Xema could at any moment betray or even invade them if the Xemans decided they no longer needed access to a naval port in Mevumep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they were to protest that Xema had forced them to open the port under the threat of invasion, they would need to both admit that they were weak and explain why they had not asked the rest of the Union for help. If they claimed that they had signed the deal thinking that they were in fact rescuing children, they would look stupid and naive. Thus NE Mevumep chose to admit that they were immoral and did not need to apologize for it, but that the other regions of the Union had  a duty to defend them in a war just as they would defend the other regions. This referred to their worries over a potential invasion from the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about invasions====&lt;br /&gt;
The children being trafficked into NE Mevumep were mostly of [[Players|Play]] ancestry, and the Players had repeated that they considered these children to be politically theirs even if they belonged to enemy nations.  Thus the rest of the Union, particularly the southern states (&#039;&#039;&#039;Hăla&#039;&#039;&#039;), figured that the Players would now have a motive to invade the Union and that the southern states  would suffer for what the northern states had done. This in turn led the northern states to predict that  the Hălans would flee into the North for safety, and that the Northerners would be forbidden to stop this unless they ejected  Hăla from the Union at the first sign of hostility. But following this option could lead to a Play-Hăla alliance and they would then team up together to invade the North.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meeting with Moonshine diplomats===&lt;br /&gt;
At a meeting, the Moonshines exonerated the Lilypads against Moonshine&#039;s earlier claims that the Lilypad elite had been profiting by selling their own kind to the traffickers: the traffickers were now attacking Moonshine, and not paying anyone for the children they were now abducting. Moonshine apologized for their earlier doubts now that they were facing the same problems the Lilypads earlier had.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the meeting, the Lilypads quickly created an alternative explanation they felt more plausible. They believed Moonshine&#039;s accusation of the Lilypads making money from the abductions had come so quickly to them because Moonshine had been doing it themselves.  Knowing Moonshine&#039;s views on gender roles, they explained that Moonshine&#039;s navy was most likely providing young boys to the pirates, whether for a pittance or even for free, but either forbidding the abduction of girls altogether or charging a very high price. Moonshine men would not object to the abduction of their sons for various reasons, among them that the culling of young boys would leave the survivors with a life of constant sexual pleasure once they grew into men. Married men in Moonshine society were little more than slaves, and unmarried men even worse off, but because they were so few in number, women&#039;s demand for them was insatiable and few men were neglected. The men might realize that if they disobeyed their orders, their access to women would be cut off and explained that they were merely experiencing the fate that they were bringing to others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Moonshine denied young girls to the pirates, the pirates would need to always have another nation to abduct children from. The pirates had been taking both boys and girls from Lilypad territories without a clear pattern, but the Lilypads figured that this needed no special explanation, as any captured slave was better than no captured slave, and at least some groups involved in the trafficking had made profits by selling captives back to the Lilypads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the pirates had lost access to the Lilypad children, they had effectively lost access to girls. The Lilypads felt that the pirates might have placed heavier demands on Moonshine as a result, as Moonshine might view the loss of their male population as anything from a minor annoyance to a benefit for both sides, but would stridently resist any abductions of women or girls. Since Moonshine could not openly admit this to their allies, they needed to pretend that the pirates had only just now begun to attack Moonshine, and thus that Moonshine had only just now begun to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads   understood that so long as they remained in an alliance with Moonshine, the Lilypads would bear some of the guilt for what happened to the many Moonshine boys provided to the Xeman pirates. They admitted, however, that to outsiders their story might sound just as implausible as the Moonshines&#039; similar accusation about them, and chose not to raise this issue either with Moonshine or with the Leapers. Additionally, some Lilypads believed Moonshine&#039;s diplomats were telling the truth, and that merely having a motive did not prove there was a conspiracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Information about politics====&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshines had also mentioned briefly, speaking in Play, that the people of the tropical southern regions of Mevumep were naked (&#039;&#039;žitua&#039;&#039;). This was the same as a common Play word for political liberalism, the metaphor being that a naked, unprotected hand feeds both the strong and  the weak who would be otherwise afraid to approach and ask for help. Some people in Dreamland were also naked, and for a similar reason: a naked person could not easily carry or conceal weapons, so anyone approaching them would know that they were safe. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039;, whose homelands were hot but not quite tropical, often wore underwear, again in part to assure other Slopes that they were harmless and not hiding weapons.  (Though the Slopes also had other reasons for this, including the foundational belief that beauty should neither be valued nor imitated; if any member of the Slope party felt themselves to be physically unattractive, they were expected not to hide this, and other Slopes were expected to treat them just the same as the most stunningly attractive Slope models (and Slope women were renowned for their beauty)).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a lifestyle was not possible in the cold climates the Lilypads were accustomed do, nor in the even colder Moonshine. Moonshine&#039;s diplomats had thus often taken a negative view of nudist cultures, though no more so than they disliked other cultures of the tropics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because nudism correlated so well with climate, and because the Play word for nudity and liberalism was the same, the Lilypad diplomats came to believe that to be liberal, one must live in a tropical climate. At the end of the meeting, one of the Lilypad diplomats asked the Moonshines if Mevumep as a whole was liberal, or just the tropics, because he wondered if even the coldest areas of Mevumep had people wandering around naked, and what that must be like. The Moonshines responded that the culture of the tropics of Mevumep made it impossible to be liberal, but that liberalism could exist in the colder northern states of Mevumep. By this, they meant that Fox Island (which included the tropics of Mevumep) was too poor overall to have a class with excess wealth, and that since liberalism answered the question of what to do with excess accumulated wealth, poor nations could not be liberal, but they did not explain this and did not understand that the Lilypads would need an explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Lilypads now had contradictory information. Moonshine then further confused the matter by adding that Dreamland had political parties that were very liberal. The meeting thus concluded with the Lilypads misunderstanding the subject and figuring that perhaps Moonshine&#039;s diplomats were lying, or at best improvising, on their knowledge of the culture of Mevumep, while the Moonshines were unaware of the misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Issues with Mikagu==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Lilypads, Slopes, and Hipsides all voted to exclude the state of Mikagu (the Bear Trap) from Erala. The Bear Trap was the only state in which no children&#039;s party had ever settled, in large part because it was a hotspot for human trafficking. Previously, they had tolerated the Bear Trappers because Mikagu was geographically in between the Lilypad territory (Tāmta) and the rest of Erala. But without Tāmta, there was no need for Mikagu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers refused this, saying that expelling Mikagu would invite the [[Players]] to invade, since the Players had just taken over Tāmta and parts of Pitana, the two of which made up Mikagu&#039;s only non-Erala borders. Conquering Mikagu would put the Play army within 400 miles of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, in which the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army held tens of thousands of enslaved descendants of the Players.   This 400 miles would be Slope-held territory, and the Leapers felt that the Slopes did not fear the Players the way the other children did. Thus, a Slope-Play alliance might form, and   the Leapers worried about this for two reasons. Firstly because the Players could use Slope territory to put Play soldiers on the border of the Leaper homeland of [[Baeba Swamp]], and secondly because, despite the Players having earlier admitted defeat in Tata, they might decide to invade Tata after all, on this time as a humanitarian intervention, meaning that they would continue to disclaim territory there but would tie up the rival powers in a war that would weaken them all while potentially strengthening the Play army presuming that at least some of the descendants of the earlier-captured Players decided to fight for the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers were forthright about their motivations here, but reminded the children that they needed to honor their commitments to military allies, even if the allies gave them nothing back. Even if the Players did not invade, expelling Mikagu would allow the Slopes to invade as well without violating any treaty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix-Slope relations==&lt;br /&gt;
By March 4198, the [[Leapers]] and other armies had come to believe that the [[Matrix]]es were the world&#039;s strongest army after all, not the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; as they had earlier been saying.  Since the Matrix army consisted of scarcely a thousand soldiers, while other armies numbered in tens of thousands, the Leapers acknowledged that claiming the Matrix to be the strongest was counter-intuitive. But they explained that the Matrix could generate new soldiers very easily, and that their strength lay in their store of armor, weapons, wagons, and trained animals. The thousand Matrix soldiers, should they be defeated, would still be able to pass at least some of their weapons and other belongings along to the next wave of Matrix soldiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though they admired the Slopes, the Leapers now said it was most likely that the Slopes were interested in achieving a firm second place standing, such that the Matrix would be willing to attack every army except them. That is, rather than defeating the Matrix or finding an uneasy alliance with the Matrix, the Slopes were interested in becoming the only other army in the world that the Matrix could not intimidate. Thus the Slopes hoped the Matrixes would attack all of their enemies except the Slopes, and many of these armies were also enemies of the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Capture of Moonshine slaves====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Matrixes|Matrix]] had by March 4198 taken hold of humanitarian rescue workers from Moonshine, mostly women. These people were &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039; according to their own definition. The Matrix had wished to acquire a far larger pool of slaves from the Slopes, but now felt that perhaps they could invade Moonshine instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though avoiding a formal declaration of war for the time being, the Matrixes realized that by enslaving the Moonshine humanitarian workers, Moonshine and its allies might be preparing for war anyhow.  They prepared their army to launch an invasion, as they preferred to be the aggressor in this war rather than the defender.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Differences between the two armies===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes had remained all-male and did not admit members until adulthood; thus, they were a nation consisting entirely of adult male soldiers and all of their wives were war captives.  The Slopes insisted that they would continue to grow through natural reproduction, and would continue to adopt war orphans as well, though not as many as they had done in earlier years. The Slopes claimed that they already outnumbered the Matrixes 10 to 1 and would soon reach a much higher ratio as the first crop of Slope children reached adulthood while the Matrixes were struggling just to keep their population steady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deer Walkers arrive at Banete==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;March 6, 4198&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the child traffickers out of the way, the Lilypads and the Deer Walkers among them moved much more quickly than before and arrived at &#039;&#039;&#039;Banete&#039;&#039;&#039; Lake on March 6 to set up their new capital city. The Hipside capital city, &#039;&#039;&#039;Napa&#039;&#039;&#039;, was about 200 miles away, and the Matrix army in Tata was just west of that.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The Matrixes did not invade until Jun 4199 and so the map is referring to a later outcome.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reflections about Xema====&lt;br /&gt;
The Hipsides reminded the children that &#039;&#039;&#039;Xema&#039;&#039;&#039; had never reached the Hipside territories, and might not even know of their existence. Thus Xema most likely did not know where the children now were, and so even if they attempted to resume their child trafficking operations, they would not find the correct location of the new settlements for quite some time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrixes spy====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes&#039; trained birds alerted the Matrix soldiers to the new settlement at Banete immediately, and the Matrixes contemplated shifting the target of their invasions from the women of Slope territory to the children of Banete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Slope-Lilypad treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were allies and close kin of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypads&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039;, and other armies of the east who had been much less violent and much less cruel. The Slopes expected these people would make decisions that would weaken their combined military, perhaps out of misguided altruism, feminism, or pacifism, and that they might expect the Slopes to intervene. The Slope leaders reaffirmed their commitment to their classmates, stating that their bonds transcended ideology and even military strategy, and therefore signed a new treaty promising not only to intervene in any conflict facing the Lilypads, but to forever allow the Lilypads to remain as an independent party within Slope-held territory. Recalling the words of a Cold-Play  meeting a few decades earlier,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;probably misdated&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the Slopes stated that they wished the Lilypads to be their eternal enemy — meaning that they wished for a world in which they had no more enemies to face but the Lilypads, whom they loved and would promise to keep alive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes retained the name &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; for the group containing the Slopes and the more peaceful eastern troops, saying that so long as these other armies retained their criteria for admission, barring anyone older than their oldest existing members, they would all retain &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; status and be legal parties in the Slopes&#039; SMS nation. Earlier, the Lilypads had stated that they needed to exclude adults from their party for their own protection, but now the Lilypad leaders were in their late teens and the very oldest had reached the age of 20, and were thus adults by the norms of their own inherited culture as well as those around them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slopes appeal to Matrixes===&lt;br /&gt;
====Love letters====&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slope female leaders, using the [[AlphaLeap|Leapers]] to communicate, published love letters in the Baeban news service, pleading with Matrix men to come into Slope territory and carry them off into Tata and other Matrix-held lands so they could see what it was like to be under control of a real man. They claimed many male Slopes were weak, impotent, and not really men; some seemed incapable of sex altogether while others were focused on  bizarre perversions; those Slope men who were actually attractive preferred to assault the Crystal women rather than form stable loving relations with the Slope women. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix leaders recognized that these messages were almost the same as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; earlier appeals to the Matrixes to abandon their war and move in.  The Hipsides&#039; messages had mostly failed to reach the Matrixes because they did not have the Leapers as repeaters and because the Matrixes could not believe that a nation consisting primarily of male soldiers would want a group of taller and stronger male soldiers to move in with them. But now, the Matrix leaders worried that the rank-and-file Matrix soldiers would actually believe the Slope women&#039;s claims to be sexually insatiable without Matrix company, and that the Matrix soldiers would enter Slope territory expecting to be welcomed by the women, when in fact the Slopes had so far armed both their male and female leaders with weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The male Slope leaders somewhat played along, pretending to be intimidated by the Matrix men (who were somewhat taller on average), and complaining about the [[Zenith]]s roaming through Slope territory sexually abusing Slope women, for which the Slopes were unable to retaliate. The unstated implication of this message was that the Slopes, like their Hipside kin, were physically small and even as adults would never be able to handle the Matrix or Zenith soldiers man-for-man. The Slopes understood that the Hipsides had failed to bait the Matrixes into an attack with this same message, but that this may have been due to the difficulty of contact and the lack of a strong motivation for the Matrixes to invade. By contrast, the Slopes knew that the Matrixes wanted to steal the Slopes&#039; female Crystal slaves. The Slopes had been relying on Leapers to distribute their propaganda for more than a year now and had been satisfied that the Leapers were trustworthy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise the Slopes, both male and female, had acquired several diseases from various men, mostly Zeniths, who had abused them in their younger years. The Crystals now had most of these plagues as well, but the Matrixes had been spared because nobody had sexually abused them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty contest====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers held a beauty  contest in Baeba Swamp, and a young Slope woman won. The Leapers said that this proved that the Slopes were the most beautiful women in the world, as with just a tiny presence in Baeba (the only Slopes with homes in Baeba were diplomats) they outscored all of the native women of all parties. The knowledge of the beauty of Slope women spread to Baeba Swamp and some men planned to enter Slope territory to woo the native women, even knowing that the Slope men (and some women) were armed and vigilant. The propaganda was important here, as the men in Baeba Swamp found it easier to believe that beautiful Slope women might be single and looking to marry out if they assumed that the Slope men were small and typically unsatisfying as partners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internally the Slope leaders reminded their base that they were a very close-knit party, and would never endorse any policy that would benefit one sex at the expense of the other. Thus, the Slope men were meant to serve the women and vice versa. They said that any women who did seek to marry outside the party would cease to be Slopes, but that because there were more men than women in the Slope party, this prohibition did not apply to men. They claimed that no Slope women were harmed when a Slope man married a Doll woman, and therefore this was not a violation of their party policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Volunteer slaves====&lt;br /&gt;
Privately the Slopes contemplated releasing women who felt loyal to the Slopes but uncomfortable with castle life to wander westward into Baeba, particularly into Matrix-held territory, claiming to be fleeing from the weak, unattractive boy-like men who ruled Slope territory, craving the attention of a strong protective Matrix man. These women would then spy on the Matrixes and flee back to the Slopes at the first opportunity, and would be understood if they claimed that they really did enjoy living with the Matrix men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second group wanted to volunteer to become slaves for the Matrix, but to pretend to be captives, saying that the Slopes had turned against their own women and were now selling them as slaves. This would bring capital into the Slope nation since the transaction would be paid as the woman would claim to be involuntary.  Some Slope men would also sell themselves into slavery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Maturation of Slope culture==&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities to other cultures===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; urban lifestyle was similar in many ways to that of &#039;&#039;&#039;LAD&#039;&#039;&#039; a few hundred years earlier.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes divided into three lifestyles now. Those seeking marriage were told to move to &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities, while those who preferred to remain single were either told to remain on the plantations for defensive purposes or join a troop of soldiers going on offense. There were still many male Slopes who had no interest in adopting children or marrying women, and stated that they would be forever young, and most likely die in combat in early adulthood winning more territory for the Slope nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders were well aware that their sex ratio would ensure many of the young Slope men seeking marriage would never find a Slope woman. They believed that opening &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities was the best way to handle this, because the women in general had more to gain from marriage than did men, so the sex ratio within those cities would be near parity, and men who chose not to move could not later complain when they had had ample time to move and would have noticed quickly that their cities were becoming almost entirely void of Slope women. There were still more than 20,000 &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystal&#039;&#039;&#039; women spread across Slope territory and some adjacent areas, and though the Slopes had freed most of these women, they were of such low social status that the Slopes assumed a Slope man would be able to marry a Doll woman if he chose to do so.  (The children of these marriages would however generally not be Slopes.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of cities====&lt;br /&gt;
The three cities being converted to &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; status were:&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Vimimpa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Yatubapapumu&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Tepetau-Šanui&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Tepetau-Šanui&#039;&#039;&#039;, located at 35°N 10°E, was one of the few Slope cities named after a person; Tepetau&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is not Taxman&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was a young boy who had risen from the lowest to the highest social rung in this city and helped attract more Slopes and Dolls into the city. Now it had a population of about 1,700 Dolls, and the Slopes figured that those Dolls could support a Slope ruling class of about 2,000; any more and the Dolls would die from hunger or exhaustion. They did not know, nor did they care, how many Zeniths lived in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Marriage procedure====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders intended to cycle each city&#039;s population every year, starting with those 18 years or older first, and moving down one age bracket each year. Then they would find a new purpose for the cities when all the Slopes were married. The understanding was that one year was a long enough time for two partners to find each other, and that the partners who had the most difficulty finding a mate would be the only singles left at the end of the year, so they would not be competing with the others. The Slopes figured that there would be some among the city&#039;s population at the end of the year who chose not to marry after all, and stated that these people should express this to the city leaders at the earliest possible time so they could find another role for themselves in the Slope nation. They reminded these people that if they did not marry within the year, they most likely never would, since there would be no other place in the entire nation to find unmarried Slopes, and each year&#039;s population would only be able to marry others of their age group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it was traditional in their parent culture for the husband to be slightly older than his wife in a marriage, the Slope population was made up of teenagers of whom the boys and girls had almost the same average age, so they could not do this. Likewise, while their parent cultures allowed both polygamy and homosexual marriage, the Slopes were interested in maximizing their immediate population growth and in making sure there that, despite their overall male surplus, there would be as few men left single as possible. They stated that anyone wishing to continue their cultural tradition of polygamy had plenty of Dolls in their nation, but that they would not recognize any Slope-Doll marriages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Policies towards Zeniths====&lt;br /&gt;
These &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities were pre-existing settlements, and already had both Zeniths and Dolls living in them. The Slope men said that they were not worried about Zenith men abducting their women any longer, and neither were  they worried about Slope women voluntarily choosing to marry Zenith men. Likewise, the Slope women said that they were not worried about Slope men going after the Dolls (who were almost all women), and that the Dolls in &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities would have no men to keep them company save for the violent and abusive Zeniths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Politics===&lt;br /&gt;
====Locks====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes did not allow toparchies, but stated that it would be theoretically possible for one person to obtain a &#039;&#039;&#039;lock&#039;&#039;&#039; on power (Play &#039;&#039;vetetu&#039;&#039;) in some area of their territory.  This was a concept where, by slavery or some other means, a single person has the pledges of enough citizens in some particular area to declare themselves politically independent and wield power horizontally (across the branches of government) and below them. This had come about in some previous empires when a very rich person was able to directly buy the vote pledges of many locals in a democratic nation. But this had been more successful with true toparchy, when a person was able to buy up a town&#039;s land and set up a government of their own with absolute power for the property owner, and full respect from the government so long as they paid the taxes on their land.  The Slopes did not allow this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Denial of power-sharing====&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the [[Cold Men]] to the east, the loser of a close election was not allowed to take a 2nd-place position; campaigns were all-or-nothing for the candidates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===JIB offer===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Leapers would not let the Slopes expel Mikagu from the Union, the Slopes offered to enroll Mikagu&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; party into the &#039;&#039;&#039;JIB&#039;&#039;&#039; group; these would be mostly men, who would be subordinate to the Slopes but mostly immune from attack by the Slopes. But the XIG men refused this, saying that they were few in number but made much better soldiers than the Slopes or Lilypads. The XIG men offered an alliance with the Slopes, saying that they preferred they think of each other as equals. The Slopes accepted this offer, but acknowledged that they seemed to lose whenever they relied on diplomacy and would often win whenever they relied on war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Slope laws==&lt;br /&gt;
===Access to weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes, as expected, prohibited their &#039;&#039;&#039;Doll&#039;&#039;&#039; middle class from accessing weapons of any kind, and stated that because Dolls were so physically delicate by comparison to the Slopes, the definition of weapon for a Doll would include blunt instruments and kitchen utensils, meaning that even eating their meals would be illegal.  This was because the Slopes said Dolls could use such weapons to hurt other Dolls. By contrast, since the Slopes were physically hardy, they had no   prohibition against kitchen knives even in those areas of Slope territory where the Slopes had made true weapons off-limits even to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attitudes towards cooking====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes originated mostly from a culture based in cold climates where all children were taught how to cook from a very early age. The Crystals (and thus most Dolls) were transnational, but the Slopes now lived in a warm climate and most of the Crystals they had taken control of were locals. Many of them could cook as well, but they typically did not learn the skill early and were more accustomed to eating uncooked foods of various kinds. Thus, by effectively making it illegal for the Crystals to cook, the Slopes had made their lives difficult but not impossible.  The Slopes figured that this was a &#039;&#039;tolerable&#039;&#039; legal burden, as opposed to an impossible one, and would work well because at least some of the Crystals might actually feel guilty when violating the laws against owning kitchen knives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Effects of the new law====&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dolls could not access weapons, the Slopes created a new crime from the situation where a Doll walked into a room with weapons. The Slopes argued that this could also apply if the Slope brought the weapons to the Dolls; any Dolls who did not flee immediately would be guilty of a crime. Also, since Dolls could not know where weapons might be stored, the new law made it a crime for a Doll to enter any room or building where Slopes might live.  Some Slopes wanted to extend the law further still, and charge Dolls with a crime if they were beaten by a Slope carrying a weapon; the crime of letting the weapons touch their body. An internal vote among the Slopes narrowly precluded this new extension of the law, but even those Slopes who opposed it said they would be willing to support it if they could get at least some non-Slope support for it. The main reason the Slopes were skeptical of this further extension was that they felt it was so transparently ridiculous that if they approved it, they would lose support among outside parties for the law in its entirety. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the law as it stood, the Slopes still had a convenient reason to arrest any Doll for merely trying to eat healthy meals. Thus it had nearly become a crime to be a Doll.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One further help for the Slopes was  that their system was similar to systems that had been in place in the recent past; the Crystals had even traditionally punished each other by depriving Crystal convicts of access to kitchen knives. And the Slopes claimed that the life of a Doll under Slope control would be a step up from what they had experienced under the Matrixes or even, for many, as free people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prowlers===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes also for the first time allowed their members to &#039;&#039;prowl&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;&#039;panapa&#039;&#039;&#039;). By this they meant to be out alone, responsible for their own safety, and not traveling in a group for protection. The Slopes realized this was dangerous, because the Zeniths still roamed the streets of Slope cities, and the Doll middle class and even the slaves could in theory attack Slopes seen out alone, especially at night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the prohibition on prowling was lifted, a young Slope man raped a 16-year-old Doll at night and disappeared back to his castle. This girl was the daughter of a Crystal woman, and by tradition had become a Crystal herself at age 13, but now the Slopes had created a strong incentive not to identify as such. (The Crystals allowed overlapping party membership, and also told their members that the new &#039;&#039;&#039;Doll&#039;&#039;&#039; party only existed in the Slopes&#039; nation, and for various other reasons was unlike traditional parties, so they encouraged their members to think of themselves as Crystals alone even if they were also Dolls.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; negative public reaction when the victim spoke out the next day made it plain to all that they considered this single incidence of rape to be more dishonorable than the hundreds of thousands of rapes they had inflicted on their [[Crystals|Crystal]] slaves and some other free Crystals. It was not the woman&#039;s rape they seemed upset about, but rather the fact that the Slopes had revealed themselves susceptible to the same temptations as the Zeniths and Matrixes they felt inferior to them, and that their impression of an orderly society was in danger. The Slopes convened and considered passing a law outlawing rape, indecent assault, and grievous bodily harm against any non-slave Dolls, saying that the slaves deserved to be abused because of their social status but that the free Doll population should merely be exploited as a middle class and allowed to walk the streets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Crystals&#039; response====&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystal women, already shunned by their own party leadership, had further lost outsiders&#039; sympathy after several of the Crystal leaders in the Slopes&#039; area (which the Crystals considered to be part of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Nest&#039;&#039;&#039;) endorsed the Slopes and stated that the Crystals should be their allies, seek a middle-class lifestyle, and do nothing about the vast number of sexual assaults the Slopes had inflicted on the Crystals aside from focusing on the future.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had won the support of about 150 previously elite Crystal women by promising to spare them and their families from all sexual assaults. The Slopes had then also won the support of a few hundred lower- and middle-class Crystal women who sought to join the ranks of these supposed elites by performing various favors, hoping that the Slopes would permit them entry to the upper class and that the existing upper class Crystals would do what they could to enable this. This second group was thus comparable to the &#039;&#039;&#039;JIB&#039;&#039;&#039; group that had formed about a year earlier, but  the Slopes saw them as even lower than the JIBs, and made no promises that they would ever be welcomed into the Crystal upper class which would be spared from assault, even if they spent their whole lives supporting the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These women said it was their fate to live in the Slopes&#039; nation, and that since the Slopes had a male surplus, the Slopes would always be abusing the Crystal women.  They declared they would not seek justice for any crimes the Slopes committed against them in the past but would try to seek a new cooperative justice system that would limit the Slopes&#039; abuses in the future. Even here they did not commit to asking the Slopes to make rape a crime, because they felt the Slopes could not control their nature and that therefore any cooperation with them might require the legalization of the Slope men&#039;s crimes of desire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystal leaders, acting without wider party approval, narrowly voted down an internal proposal which would have proposed to the Slope leadership a division of the Crystal party into two new legally recognized classes: those who could be freely abused and those who could not. The Crystals proposing the idea knew that they would not be the ones to determine who belonged to which class.  (Because the Slopes were closed-entry, they could not become Slopes, and even leaving the Crystal party would not get them out of the Doll party.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Slopes&#039; own reforms====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Crystals refused to make the rape of their own people a crime, the Slopes realized that their moral standing among other parties could improve if they passed a law outlawing rape and assault of Dolls, since they could then say that they awarded the Dolls a legal protection that the Dolls themselves had been unwilling to ask for (because most Dolls were Crystals , the Slopes often treated them as the same group). They knew that their own members would be largely against this, since most Slopes did not own slaves and many Slopes preferred the carefree lifestyle of assaulting random civilians to the hierarchical situation in which enslaved Dolls were already expecting it.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless on July 12, 4198, the Slope parliament passed a law forbidding any sexual assault of a Doll, and restricting physical assault to situations of self-defense, figuring that they could later interpret self-defense very liberally while still claiming the moral high ground due to the prohibition of sexual assault. The Slopes did not have a court system and still claimed they did not need one; the punishments would be defined by internal votes among the membership and could include expulsion from the Slope party. This law did not apply retroactively to the many thousands of Slopes who had gleefully assaulted free Crystals (largely the same people as the new Dolls) in the past, even with no reasonable claim of self-defense. This law also did not affect slaves, but the Slopes&#039; rival parties had their own slaves and generally did not challenge the Slopes on this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; term for sexual assault here was &#039;&#039;paipubu&#039;&#039;, a term which emphasized not the victim&#039;s pain, but the perpetrator&#039;s licentiousness. Slope men who committed &#039;&#039;paipubu&#039;&#039; were told to be ashamed of themselves, but the victim was not consoled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other exclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
This law also did not prohibit sexual assaults by non-Slopes. The Slopes in fact wanted to encourage Zenith men to escalate their attacks, and to focus on the new Doll middle class while the Slopes assaulted the lower class.  The Slopes said that within months they would have the middle-class Dolls riled up against the Zenith rapists, staging nonviolent protests against them, begging the Slopes to intervene, and considering themselves heroes if the Slopes did anything at all, as that would be the greatest level of political power the Dolls would ever achieve. The Slopes hoped that this conflict would drive the middle and lower classes of the Dolls further apart, because lower class Dolls would realize that if the Dolls&#039; protests succeeded, the Zenith rapists would attempt to attack the lower class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the new law did not prohibit use of violence against the Dolls in self-defense,  some Slope men figured that they could continue on as they always had, but claim that the Doll woman had initiated the encounter, and that they had raped the woman in self-defense. But they figured this would fail to convince even fellow Slopes. Since Dolls were not allowed to attack Slopes even in self-defense, however, a more perverse reading of the law suggested that any sexual assault against a Doll could be converted to a fair fight if the Doll resisted (since both would be committing a crime), and any further aggression by the Slope attacker would be legally categorized as self-defense. These men felt that if they first raped and then beat up their victims, they could claim the resistance in the middle exhonerated the attacker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the Dolls were not slaves, but were legal subjects of the Slope rulers, so the Slopes claimed that they had the right to sell Dolls into slavery to other parties. (They could by the same reasoning also sell Zeniths, but figured they would be physically unable to do so.) Thus the Slopes figured that they could raise capital in their nation by selling Dolls as slaves to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army or anyone else who would buy them, so long as the payment  was a tangible product that could not quickly depreciate in value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Class divisions==&lt;br /&gt;
Many Zeniths were business owners in Doll-majority districts of the Slope nation, meaning that the Dolls could not simply choose to avoid the Zeniths. The same was true in the new &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities where the Slopes often now had the majority but the Dolls had previously been the majority. Indeed, the Slope upper class contemplated defining the class boundaries according to how a person&#039;s basic needs were met. If they were independent (nearly all Slopes), they would be upper class. If they depended on Zeniths and other groups, they were middle class. If they were enslaved, they were lower class. The Zeniths themselves were middle class according to this definition because they generally did not have slaves and so could not survive without each other and the other citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes felt that the legal equality between Zeniths and Dolls, when anyone could see that the Zeniths were far more violent and criminal than Dolls, could lead to tension between the two groups that would prevent them from forming any stable anti-Slope alliance. The Slopes had freed some &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap&#039;&#039;&#039; men who had remained in the territory while the Crystal men went away; these had become male Dolls, meaning the total Doll population was now about 80% female, not 95% as it had been a year earlier in the census (this is why there had been 19 Crystal seats and only 1 Soap). Many Crystals did not trust these Soap men, but the Soap men were the only men they knew who were not yet being legally encouraged to sexually assault them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the [[Zenith]]s before them, the Slopes bragged about the fact that the Leapers were providing them all with monthly welfare payments despite the fact that the Slopes had such a strong military occupation force that the Leapers could not even enter Slope territory to dispurse the money without Slope permission. (It was mostly provided in tangible products however.) The Slopes distributed these stipends among their own people only, again flaunting the fact that the government aid was going to those people who needed it the least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparisons of wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were by one measure the richest people in the world, because they owned enough slaves that they could survive entirely from slave labor and never had to do any work of their own. The slaves provided them food, manufactured weapons and armor, and helped maintain the forts they called castles.  The Slopes also had access to grapes in amounts far greater than they could consume, though it took time to turn them into wine.  However, because the Slope plantations were self-contained, they had no trade routes of their own, and therefore had no access to certain basic material goods that could only come to them from outside. For this they depended on the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had  taken control of much of STW&#039;s historical trade route in the region. This trade road extended all the way to [[Players|Play]] territory, and the Players were continuing to trade even though they were hostile, because it helped the economies on both ends of the road. And the Slopes traded with the Zeniths. But they knew that the Zeniths could cut them off at any time, because even though the Slopes were much richer than the Zeniths, the Slopes produced nothing that the Zeniths needed, whereas the Zeniths brought in many things that the Slopes needed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food===&lt;br /&gt;
As above, the Slopes produced their own food domestically using Crystal slave labor, making them independent of the Zenith-STW trade network they worried might break down (both because STW was actually anti-Zenith and because the Zeniths might someday turn against the Slopes). The Slopes did not worry much about famine, saying that if they ever ran out of food they would simply eat their own slaves and then go to war for more, figuring any famine would also affect surrounding areas and leave their armies too weak to defend their populations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slopes extended their cultural dress styles to the people they ruled over. The Slopes in their castles wore only underwear, saying that they did not need protection when they were already safe. The Slopes passed this logic on to the Dolls living in the &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039;, saying that any Dolls who insisted on wearing protective clothing must be worried about violent crimes, but since the Slopes had decriminalized assault of Dolls there was no such crime. Therefore the Dolls had no need of protection, and the Slopes made it a crime for a Doll to be visibly worried about their safety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Tepetau, at the far north end of Slope territory, the winters were somewhat colder than what the Slopes were used to, but they stated they would warm up from the cold by drinking hot liquids while watching the Dolls shiver outdoors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Alcohol===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes realized it might also benefit them to prohibit the consumption of alcohol among their members, saying that true Slopes did not need recreational substances to fulfill their desires because the only people who had such desires were too emotionally weak to be Slopes. This rule would apply even to the secret areas of Slope castles where nobody would see them, and thus was not merely a propaganda tool intended to make the Slopes look superior to their rivals. Those Slopes who chose to consume alcohol would be ejected from the party, but they could still join other parties such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Squares&#039;&#039;&#039; and the [[Zenith]] (though the Slopes wondered if the Squares also might prohibit alcohol).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes also had no intent of limiting alcohol consumption amongst the Zeniths, and indeed hoped that the Zeniths would dominate the alcohol trade, making the Dolls dependent on the Zeniths, and that this for various complex reasons would in the long run help the Slopes more than the Zeniths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Results====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope parliament (a party-internal organization) thus passed two new laws: one prohibiting Slopes from working in the alcohol trade, and another prohibiting consumption of alcohol on Slope-owned properties.  These laws also covered sleep flowers, the only other known recreational substance. It thus remained legal for Zeniths and others to transport, sell, and consume alcohol within the Slope nation so long as they did it on public property, rather than the Slope plantations and castles.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes offered those members whose income was dependent on alcohol sales to continue on in their careers, so long as they gave up Slope party membership and lived in the cities with the Zeniths and Dolls rather than the safety of the Slope-held forts. They said that for the meantime the Square party still allowed alcohol trade and consumption, but that they could not guarantee this would continue, as the Squares had been moving more and more in lockstep with the Slopes in recent months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Compass reforms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of the Dolls===&lt;br /&gt;
Though just months earlier, the Slopes had been proudly racist against their enemies and even some of their allies, they had come by early 4198 to feel that all closed-entry parties had much to gain from publicly refudiating racism, since they could then claim the moral high ground while they continued to discriminate against all groups other than their own. They owned &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039; from two different racial groups, who had a history of nonviolent conflicts with each other, and the Slopes felt that they could put the two groups of Dolls together on plantations and then shame them for any internal conflicts that erupted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However unlike the Leapers and some other historical slaveowning tribes, the Slopes refused to elevate one racial group above another, saying that to do so would be an instance of the very racism they claimed to have overcome. They had conquered the Dolls even when the Dolls were unified, and felt no urge to divide them against each other, knowing that they had earlier failed to divide the Dolls against the [[Zenith]] along racial lines, and figuring that sitting atop a class-based structure would be more lucrative for the Slopes overall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Slopes announced that they had eliminated racism among their own kind, and would now begin working to end racism across the world, starting with the slaves they held who could not tolerate working alongside each other. They promised increased punishments for any slaves who complained about the new mixed-race labor camps, and that they would also apply this to the free Doll population. They also claimed that their earlier endorsements of racist ideals had been merely a ruse to trick the [[Matrix]] into signing a treaty with them, and that this trick had failed, so they no longer saw any reason to pursue it. Thus the Slopes accused the Matrix leaders of being racists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slopes now claimed they had never been serious about endorsing racism, they had no need to expel any Slopes who had written racist propaganda or pursued similar policies. Thus the Slope leadership continued along unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Division into parties===&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers then met with the Slopes and offered them a different plan to divide the Dolls amongst each other that would align with the Slopes&#039; commitment to root out racism.  The Leapers proposed to divide the Dolls along ideological lines instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Slopes divided the Dolls into four political parties, corresponding to the directions on the compass: north, south, east, and west. These were called &#039;&#039;patu&#039;&#039; parties (Play &#039;&#039;patiaus vap&#039;&#039;) because they were designed by outsiders to benefit those outsiders. The Slopes themselves endorsed the &#039;&#039;&#039;South&#039;&#039;&#039; party but admitted privately that it made little difference to them which party the Dolls favored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====South====&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;South&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;&#039;AYP&#039;&#039;&#039;) favored the status quo. It was named after the Slopes, the ruling party, who held the southernmost territory in Erala.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====East====&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;East&#039;&#039;&#039; party favored a hedonistic lifestyle generally aligned with the interests of the &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; soldiers in the Bear Trap, which formed much of the eastern border of Erala (though the Hipside territory contained some land even further east).  The East ideology called for the Dolls to release their inhibitions by assuming a sexually subservient role, saying that they would enjoy fulfilling their natural role in Erala society. The Eastern Doll ideology thus stated that if they were to win power, it would no longer be a crime for a Doll to submit themselves to prostitution and they would no longer be punished for doing so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====North====&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;North&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;&#039;HLP&#039;&#039;&#039;) generally aligned with the interests of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; in Baeba&#039;s northern district, although this was actually far to the southwest from Erala&#039;s standpoint. The Leapers had already assigned pro-Tink Dolls in Baeba the name &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039;, and suggested the Slopes use this name too, as it would be more straightforward than the geographical name and might convince these Dolls that their interests lay outside Erala, thus weakening the already divided Doll community. There was no coherent ideology in the Cupbearer party apart from the tenets which united the four Doll parties; thus the Cupbearers were in some sense the &amp;quot;basic&amp;quot; Doll party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====West====&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the &#039;&#039;&#039;West&#039;&#039;&#039; party favored an emphasis on commerce, like the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the establishment of banks and other instruments of intangible finance common to the western nations of Dreamland, Baeba, and Tata, but nowhere else on the planet. (These people later came to call themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Bottoms&#039;&#039;&#039;, forming a three-way chain between the Zeniths, the Slopes, and themselves, but they came up with this name on their own in a later era and not at their formation.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes intended this party to appeal to the supposed Doll middle class, since they were the most likely to work in commerce, but also planned to make sure that the West party membership was not too tempting, because they wanted even the middle-class Dolls to remain mostly with the South party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Summary of new party divisions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes intended for the Dolls to think of the South party as their own, rather than as a pro-Slope party, and that to endorse one of the other three parties would be an act of selflessness, since the Dolls would be going against their self-interest. This meant that the Slopes could set up the other three parties to be openly anti-Doll, while moving the South party towards a campaign of lawlessnice and violence to drive the Dolls out of the party that was supposedly set up for their own interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Soap Bubbles]] were still a political party transnationally, but the Slopes had included them in the Doll population. Since most Soap Bubbles were men, the Slopes contemplated keeping them outside the compass system so that there would be a &amp;quot;men&#039;s party&amp;quot; working against the four female parties, further dividing the already extremely weak Dolls. Thus, the Slopes chose to suspend admission of men into the four compass parties, though they expected that they would soon decide to dispense with the Soap after all since they felt it would be more interesting if the tiny male population were distributed among the four otherwise all-female parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Division into races===&lt;br /&gt;
Against the Slopes&#039; own wishes, the Slopes now also ratified a Leaper-written law that divided the empire&#039;s population into four racial groups, also corresponding to the four compass points, along with a fifth group for all of the mixed-race people. These racial groups overlapped with tribal boundaries, meaning within each tribe there were multiple races, and within each race there were multiple tribes. This was one reason why the Slopes so opposed the new idea, but the Leapers had convinced other groups within the Empire to vote for the new proposal. Even the Clovers  emphatically endorsed the Leaper plan. The Leapers explained that one reason they so urgently supported racial divisions was because they wanted to allow Dolls to move from one empire to the other, and then use this to explain that Dolls were legally equal to or even above certain other groups in the empires, and had no right to complain about the various anti-Doll laws in both empires. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;western&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;eastern&#039;&#039;&#039; lineages were for the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; generation and potentially for allies they chose to admit. There were some slight overall physical differences between the Lilypads in the east and the Slopes in the west, but the Slopes chose to allow their members to choose either the western or the eastern identity for themselves. Play&#039;s word for east-west was &#039;&#039;&#039;pitas&#039;&#039;&#039; and so this name covered both groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;northern&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;southern&#039;&#039;&#039; lineages were for the lighter and darker-skinned Dolls, and any other groups of people that the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; chose to exclude from power. The Slopes had decided earlier that their allies in the XIG party could never become Slopes, and the Slopes decided to place them in the northern group along with the Dolls, rather than the eastern group as their homeland&#039;s place on the map would suggest. This meant that in some ways XIGs were like Dolls and in some ways they were like Slopes. Play&#039;s word for north-south was &#039;&#039;&#039;pinap&#039;&#039;&#039; and so this name covered both groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the mixed group covered anyone known to be of recently mixed heritage among the others. The Slopes wanted to use this group for mixed marriages between the higher and lower tiers in the system, so that the children of an east-west marriage could be either east or west, but not mixed. Thus there would be no racial ties between the upper and lower tiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes found this new system confusing, and insisted that they had already conquered the Dolls and did not need to forcibly divide them by race to weaken them further. The Slopes felt that their propaganda worked best if the attacks were aimed at only one group of people, as it would be easier for the wider public to believe that there was only one harmful group in their society rather than two unrelated groups. Nonetheless the Slopes conceded to the Leaper plan, largely because they felt they needed to remain close to the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; groups but also because they admitted that the Leapers&#039; logic of dividing the lower class by race did make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Summary of racial divisions====&lt;br /&gt;
These new racial divisions had nothing to do with the four new political parties for the Dolls. The Leapers explained that they intended to get the Dolls to believe a connection existed, so that for example the Dolls classified as northern would want to join the Cupbearer party, and would find southern Dolls unwelcome, and likewise the southern Dolls would want to join AYP, which was pro-Slope, and thus come to believe that the Slopes had accepted them as allies and that they were the superior Doll lineage. Meanwhile Dolls would also want to join the east and west parties but would feel that they must forever occupy a lower tier of power within those parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolls were easy to separate into two groups because, although the northern and southern Doll lineages had been freely marrying each other, they had only been in contact for a few hundred years, and therefore there were relatively few Dolls who had intermediate physical types. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystal&#039;&#039;&#039; party, the source population for many of the Dolls, had their own racial hierarchy, which placed the lighter-skinned types at the top of the power scale; many lighter-skinned Dolls had long wanted to abolish the hierarchy but assumed that if they abolished racial discrimination they would be forced to institute slavery. (The main reason for this was that they were an open-entry party, and therefore without some means of discrimination against new members their enemies could join and outvote the hereditary members; yet there were other reasons.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leaper system appeared to place the dark-skinned Dolls on top, thus inverting the hierarchy while discouraging the light-skinned Dolls from joining the AYP party through which they would expect the Slopes to award power to the AYP Dolls. But the Slopes and Leapers agreed that this would be a false promise, and the Leapers especially believed it would be highly effective in irritating both groups of Dolls, as each blame the other group rather than the Slopes or Leapers for their continued low status in Erala&#039;s society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of the Yāsauŋa===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Yāsauŋa&#039;&#039;&#039; still existed, and had freed themselves from their ties to the Tanunaita corporation. Now, they were taxpaid Slopes who did Doll-like jobs at their whims, but never worked as hard as the Dolls did and could not easily be fired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Leapers&#039;&#039;&#039; wanted to make the Yāsauŋa open to a small elite subset of Dolls who could prove that their goal was to weaken the Dolls as a whole; in essence, to traitors. The Slopes cautiously accepted this plan but told the Leapers that they reserved the right to revoke the Yāsauŋa status of even these people and that they would never actually get Slope party membership, which would be the only reliable key to power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slopes survey Dolls===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were disappointed when they asked the Dolls to join one of the four new parties, as 13 of them chose the Cupbearers (North), 3 chose the West (later known as Bottoms), and 3 chose the East (pro-XIG), but so few chose the pro-Slope South party that because they were additionally divided by state the Slopes could not award them a single seat in Parliament. The East and West joiners were mostly of the dark-skinned lineages, so the Slopes felt that the northern lineage was simply not interested in ideological politics and wanted to identify as a tribe. But neither of these groups seemed to think highly of the Slopes, and even under the threat of retaliation would not vote for the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than appoint new representatives, the Slopes decided to re-assign the sitting Doll representatives to the new parties for the remainder of the legislative session.  The Slopes told the representatives that the voters had chosen the ratios of  the three parties, but it was up to the representatives to choose which of them would fill the new seats.   Almost all of the representatives wanted to be &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the Slopes felt that this might be because the Cupbearers had the least ideologically binding party platform of the three. Of the twenty representatives, 19 were [[Crystals]] and only one was [[Soap Bubbles|Soap]]; he was also the only male Doll in the legislature. The Slopes had chosen to leave him sitting for the duration of the legislative year, but stated that they wanted to eliminate the Soap party and have the Soap Bubbles vote like the other Dolls beginning in 4199.  The Slopes therefore tasked the 19 female representatives with choosing six among them who would sit for the West and East parties. Only two (one each) volunteered, meaning that four of the others would be forced into a party they did not like. Finally after an argument the women chose which of them would sit for the involuntary parties, comforting themselves by promising to resign at the next election.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope-XIG treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slopes signed an arms treaty with the &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; party in the Bear Trap (Mikagu). Both signatory parties believed that the treaty benefited both sides, and that this proved that the Slopes and XIG were true allies and not just reluctant temporary trucial states. There were more clauses in the treaty favoring Slopes than XIG, but the XIG&#039;s clauses promised greater concessions, so the two groups felt they both benefited about equally and that their gains would come mostly at the expense of outside parties rather than each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This treaty ignored the other tribes in Mikagu, the Crystals and the indigenous &#039;&#039;&#039;Bear Trappers&#039;&#039;&#039;. This treaty thus made &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039;, originally the party of neighboring Olansele, effectively synonymous with Mikagu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Right of trespass===&lt;br /&gt;
The new treaty gave the Slopes and the XIGs the right to trespass on each other&#039;s land, in which case they would be bound by the laws of both states. The Slopes were mostly interested in access to the Butterfly River, through which they would connect with the Lilypads and Hipsides in the northern states of Erala.  The XIGs wanted the right to trespass on Slope-held land, and to become much like the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039; who already did so, ruling the streets of Slope-held cities with the tacit permission of the Slopes whose &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039; lifestyle told them to live in forts and rule only over the small plantations that surrounded those forts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XIG men said that they would continue to derive their profits largely from human trafficking and smuggling of alcohol, moving their focus towards Baeba Swamp. They claimed as before that they were not interested in trafficking children, nor would they ever abduct people from any &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; group even as adults; their victims were the indigenous minorities of their own territory and various groups of people from nearby nations who were not covered by any treaty. (This was in part why they had for a brief time called themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;; the Sunspots preyed on women but protected children.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Slopes did not patrol their own cities, the Slopes said that they had no right to deny access to an ally such as XIG; indeed they had already allowed access to an enemy, the [[Soap Bubbles]], saying that what looked like a military surrender on the Slopes&#039; part was simply an effect of their tight consolidation of power onto their plantations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes warned XIG that the Zeniths were a lawless gang, and would not side with XIG simply because both groups were fellow criminals. Zenith men continued to abduct, rape, and kill Slope women and teenage girls, and sometimes even younger children, and the Zeniths refused to punish other Zeniths for this. Thus the Slopes said that if the XIG men wanted to pursue such a lifestyle in Slope-held cities, they would do best to send only their men into the cities, lest they become prey alongside the women that they were hoping to abduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diplomatic effects===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes and XIGs had written this new treaty on their own, without input from the governing Leaper party, and both sides agreed to see each other as allied independent nations rather than as states of the empire of Erala. Thus both sides agreed that the Leapers should have allowed Erala to expel Mikagu (though the XIGs admitted they would not have voted to secede themselves).  XIG thus agreed to obey the Leaper laws to keep the flow of commerce going, but that they would think of themselves as independent in all possible ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Outsiders react to Slopes==&lt;br /&gt;
As word spread that there existed some Slopes who, in between raping their Doll slaves, insisted that they be able to rape free Doll women in addition, the Slope leaders realized that their party&#039;s moral standing among outsiders was falling to a new low. Earlier, they had been afforded great understanding on account of their youth, but their behavior seemed to grow worse every year, and their giving up alcohol seemed not to matter to outsiders; indeed, some believed that their giving up alcohol would only make the Slopes even angrier and more violent, and that perhaps they had passed the law for precisely that reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders considered expelling these most violent among them into the Zenith party, but understood that the rapists lived mostly in the wilderness where the Slope leaders could not easily get at them, and that the rapists could restrain the traders who used the roads passing through their territory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes in question responded by claiming superiority. They stated what they were doing was a sport, because they faced the risk of counterattacks, however weak; and that by focusing their desires on free Dolls they would give the castle Slopes more time to abuse their slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers diplomacize Parliament==&lt;br /&gt;
As per tradition, the various parties seated in Parliament were awarded seats based on the Leapers&#039; impression of the party&#039;s total contribution to Baeba&#039;s wellbeing. They were thus loosely correlated to the total party membership, so small parties tended to have fewer seats than larger parties, but increasing a party&#039;s membership would not automatically earn them any more seats. Also,  some groups such as the [[Zenith]]s had no seats at all.  Despite their having won the legal right to live in Baeba,    the Leapers considered them enemies of the nation due to their having briefly overthrown the entire government of Baeba just a year earlier. The Leapers&#039; power to add and remove seats was limited by the threat of military conquest if they were deemed to be too unfair.  The other parties did not protest the removal of the Zeniths&#039; seats, not even their allies, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;, because all of the parties had agreed that to participate in what they considered democracy they could not overthrow the government. (Although the Tinks had earlier invaded Baeba Swamp as well, they did not actually take any pre-existing Baeban territory; rather, they conquered land just outside Baeba and agreed to allow the Leapers to annex it in return for the recognition of the Tinks as a legal party in Baeba Swamp. The Tinks had then immediately declared victory and begun to claim that they had indeed conquered Baeban territory.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===District boundaries===&lt;br /&gt;
The parties drew their own district boundaries. This was important because some parties were geographically concentrated in a small part of Baeba Swamp and strongly opposed giving equal weight to those few party members who had chosen to live in other areas of Baeba Swamp. Thus the concept of a &#039;&#039;&#039;district&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;vapitās&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This implies that there is no third level between nations and districts; that is, the word used here is the same as the word for subnational state and that districts are &amp;quot;party states&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; only applied within each party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was similar to a [[Players|Play]] custom that allowed individual citizens to vote in any Play-held district they chose, regardless of where they lived. The intent of this was to allow factions of the Play party to secure geographic strongholds and quell the tribalistic urge to secede that they felt would otherwise weaken the unitary Play government. They credited this system for how the tribal areas in the newly conquered eastern districts of [[Thaoa]] and others retained their independent spirit but based it on ideology rather than their historically non-Play identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Leapers insisted that each district have only one representative, meaning the common practice among other parties to have multiple-member districts for cities was denied. The Leapers stated that the parties could do as they wished internally, but that if they submitted to the Leapers a map with multiple members sharing one district (or several districts coterminous in one place, a potential legal workaround), they would split those districts geographically and would preferentially align them with the interests of the other parties. Thus the Leapers created subdistricts called &#039;&#039;&#039;mitāsiūupeim&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Tentative name.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of slaves===&lt;br /&gt;
The slaves could not vote, but there were several de facto slave parties run by anti-slavery advocates whose representation in Parliament was larger than expected for the size of the free population but smaller than what the slaves might merit if freed. This helped motivate the advocates to actually pursue the abolition of slavery rather than simply turn the anti-slavery parties into political machines that only served the leaders. But these party leaders also knew that if their slaves ever achieved freedom, they could freely switch parties or start their own, so they had a balance of contradictingg goals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Expansion of SMS seats===&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time, the Leapers squared SMS&#039;s share of the seats in Baeba&#039;s Parliament from 4 to 16, and stated that it was up to SMS how to fill those seats (they had been assigned to just the &#039;&#039;&#039;Square&#039;&#039;&#039; party since the last year&#039;s Parliamentary election). Since this made the total Parliament size 160, SMS now had 10% of the seats, and the Leapers promised that they would consider giving SMS another 20 seats, meaning that they would have 36 of 180 seats, or 20%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals had 56 seats, the Tinks had 48 seats, the [[Soap Bubbles|Clovers]] had 10 seats,  the Matrixes had 8 seats, the Leapers had 8 seats, and the other 14 seats belonged to small parties, mostly those of the slaves.   Now SMS was getting 16 seats despite having almost no members living in Baeba. There was no firm rule that each party be given an even number of seats, but the Leapers preferred round numbers.  The sections of Parliament that they were fighting over included the &#039;&#039;&#039;core&#039;&#039;&#039; (122 seats for the Crystals, Tinks, Clovers, and Matrix), the &#039;&#039;&#039;annex&#039;&#039;&#039; (the 14 seats for minor parties), and the &#039;&#039;&#039;mission&#039;&#039;&#039; (the 16 seats for the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; parties, up from 4 the previous year). The Leapers&#039; 8 seats were not part of any group and they could not be voted out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers controlled the apportionment of seats as they still controlled the government of Baeba from above; their formula was complicated and they described it as being based on a party&#039;s total contribution to Baeba&#039;s well-being. For example, even the Matrix&#039;s 8 seats were  out of proportion to their tiny population size of only a few thousand members, most of whom lived in &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039; rather than Baeba, such that it seemed the only reason any Matrixes would live in Baeba was to serve in the government. They had won these seats after ceding conquered territory to Baeba, submitting land they had conquered by force to the rule of democracy. The Clovers&#039; seats had also been assigned to them after a territorial concession. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  Leapers&#039; system, though based on traditions, was unique in some ways and had many critics. The Matrixes were most offput by the Leapers&#039; decision to award seats to a party whose members did not even in live in Baeba Swamp, but conceded that there was little for them to complain about, since the Matrixes were also a transnational party who mostly did not live in Baeba and had only just recently surrendered some of their land to Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison to Erala====&lt;br /&gt;
The size of the Parliament of Erala was very similar: 164 seats. In Erala, the seats were apportioned by state, not by party, but the Leapers had conceded that their attempt to distract Erala&#039;s citizens from their tendency to vote along party lines had mostly failed, and therefore that they could produce a list of seats by party for Erala as well. In this list, the Slope-Square alliance had 30 seats, the Lilypads had 57 seats, the Spines had 5 seats, the Dolls had 20 seats (13 Cupbearer, 3 West, 3 East, 1 Soap; all non-Soap seats were held by women), the Hipsides had 8 seats, the Clovers had 8 seats, XIG had 8 seats,  and 28 seats belonged to indigenous minorities.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The state-by-state breakdown for these was: 24 seats for the Slope territory, 16 seats for the Square, 57 for the wandering Lilypad troop (who had asked to be divided by state, but the Leapers refused), 8 for the Clovers in PMZ, 14 for the Bear Trap (Mikagu), and 10, 10, 10, 8, and 7 for the Hipside states along the coast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads apportion Baeban seats===&lt;br /&gt;
The eastern Lilypads mostly did not want to involve themselves in western politics, and figured that it might be best to assign all of the seats to the traditional boys&#039; parties such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Squares&#039;&#039;&#039;, or even just the Slopes, since the Squares had shown little interest over the preceding year. The Crystals were female, whereas  the Matrix and Tinks were male, so this was an important decision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After an internal vote, the various SMS parties agreed that all sixteen seats should go to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039;, as they were the only group in regular contact with Baeba&#039;s Leaper party. The Squares said that they might be interested in regaining access in the future, but that the situation over the past year had been difficult  for them and that they were not sure they would even survive as a party now that the Slopes were both much stronger than the Squares and more conveniently positioned on the map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Thoughts about campaigns===&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers suggested the young Slopes and other adolescent parties work on political campaigns in order to sway other Baeban voters to their side. They had learned the concept of campaigning in their schools, but only the Scorpions had put it into practice because the others had spent most of their adolescence running single-party states. Even now, because they were closed-entry parties, they could not actually obtain any votes from outside their party; the intent of a political campaign thus was not to increase their representation but to sway weak minority parties to their side on individual bills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clovers switch sides===&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, the Clovers endorsed the Slopes and announced they would be voting with the Slopes on most parliamentary measures just as they had typically voted with the Leapers up until then.  The Clovers in Baeba&#039;s Parliament were much younger than the children&#039;s parties in the nations of the east had ever been, with an average age around eight years old, even younger than the &#039;&#039;&#039;Deer Paws&#039;&#039;&#039; and with a greater proportion of the population under age six than with the Deer Paws. This was because the original Clover rulers had been overthrown and had decided to survive as a party by handing power to the very youngest children among them, who were all orphans and who the original Clover leaders hoped would engender sympathy from even those armies who had felt no shame in committing violence against the teenage Clovers who the younger children had all earlier agreed to follow. This youngest group was called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Fourth Classroom&#039;&#039;&#039;. Many of the teenage Clovers had fled, some joining the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039;, as they felt that to remain in their territory would mean doom. Among those who had fled, some had later returned, so the Clovers still had some teenagers in their ranks, but the youngest children were divided about what to think of these teenagers who had abandoned them in war, and so the teenagers agreed that they could no longer be the leaders of the  Clover party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, with the very young Fourth Classroom children in charge, none of the other groups in Parliament had taken the Clovers seriously. Indeed the Leaper representatives had often humiliated the Clovers whenever they seemed eager to express independent thoughts rather than simply adding to the Leapers&#039; votes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the other parties wondered whether the Clovers&#039; defection was a sincere act on the Clovers&#039; part, recognizing their kin even though the Slope representatives were much older than the Clovers, or whether it was simply another order given by the Leapers that might help the Leapers indirectly wield control over the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Clovers and Slopes both had seats in two Parliaments, Baeba and Erala, the Clovers&#039; declaration applied only to their seats in Baeba&#039;s Parliament. In Erala&#039;s Parliament, the Clovers had an entire state to themselves, and the rules for voting were different, and both the Slopes and the Clovers agreed that they would be better off to remain untethered by such a treaty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====XIG joins the alliance====&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, the &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; representatives in Erala forged tighter connections with the Slopes, and announced that they were considering asking the Clovers to make XIG the new protectors of the young Clovers, restoring their earlier commitment to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039; (they had abandoned this name after both Suns were killed). XIG said that they would also tie themselves to the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slopes form committees==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slopes formed  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Butterfly River Committee&#039;&#039;&#039; in Erala&#039;s Parliament consisting of the 30 Slope-Square seats and the 20 Doll seats. They stated that, like in the past, a 60% majority would be required to advance any legislation, so any bill getting 30 votes in the Committee would become law unless at least 86 legislators among the remaining 114 seats (75%) voted to overturn it. This number was calculated from a complex mathematical formula intended to work such that any bill passing through a committee would only require around 40% support from the entire Parliament (including that committee), equivalent to a 60% majority against passage (though this number was dependent on the size of the committee and their degree of consensus). Thus, they often stated that any bill which passed through committee became law immediately, and that the 60% vote of Parliament that was required to stop the passage was the equivalent of an immediate repeal of the newly passed law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This committee was not geographically based; it was a union of the Slopes, Squares, and Dolls, where the Dolls were now being shepherded into four parties. Because even the most politically naive people could see that the Slopes would defeat the Dolls in every committee vote, the Slopes threatened another wave of violent assaults if the Dolls did not join the new committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New wealth tax====&lt;br /&gt;
After a survey suggested that the Dolls had the lowest standard of living in the empire, BRC voted 30-20 to levy a new wealth tax on all Dolls to punish them for their dragging down the empire&#039;s economy. Only with this new tax, the Slopes argued, could the Dolls be motivated to work harder. The Slopes stated that the wealth tax would increase each year until the Dolls&#039; living standards matched those of the Slopes. The money collected by the tax would be delivered to all of the other parties in the empire, not just those in the Slope-held regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Repercussions====&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Slopes&#039; new committee was legal, and the Leapers had helped them set it up, some Leapers in Baeba argued that they were abusing the committee function and that they should be restricted to forming committees based either on geographical boundaries or voluntary association, meaning that they could no longer claim jurisdiction over free Dolls living in the Hipside territories or Mikagu. This would leave the committee with 30 Slope-Square seats but only 4 Doll seats, making it useless for the Slopes&#039; goals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lilypads and Hipsides explore politics==&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypads&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039; again defied the Leaper governors by signing a treaty abolishing the now landless Eralan state of Tāmta to assign the Lilypads citizenship in the five coastal Hipside states that the Lilypads were migrating into. The Hipsides were still calling these states the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lifeline&#039;&#039;&#039;, by which they meant an umbilical cord, though their connection to the &#039;&#039;Womb&#039;&#039; had been lost. (Thus they said they had been born prematurely.) The Hipsides admired the Lilypads&#039; plan to run political campaigns and pursue a better government for all citizens based on democracy.  The Hipsides were &#039;&#039;&#039;liberals&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;žitua&#039;&#039;), and the Lilypads were their opposites (Play &#039;&#039;maŋatua patu&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;&#039;sleepers&#039;&#039;&#039;; also known as MTP;) though they could be called conservatives, the way of life they intended to conserve was just one lifestyle among many in the world, whereas the liberals were diverse and thus unipolar).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Lilypads were giving up their powerful 57-seat bloc vote by integrating into the Lifeline states, the Lilypads felt they had a strong case to make that the Leapers should recognize the new seat allotment immediately, rather than waiting until the election of 4199, or defying the Lilypads altogether as they had done in the past.  The  Leapers stated that they would not reapportion any existing seats because the sitting representatives had been elected by citizens expecting them to govern a state, but promised to consider the Lilypad plan for the following year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039;, an army of boys who had allied with the Slopes, and lived mostly in Slope territory but failed to make significant military gains, also announced that they were considering a transition to the nonviolent strategy of political campaigns, but understood that they would likely attract few votes, and were unwilling to abandon their territory at the time. The Spines&#039; political ideology was conservative, like the Lilypads&#039;, but with a different way of life. Thus, they saw the Hipsides, the only diverse party, as a moderate group with the Lilypads on the opposite side. They looked forward to a three-party system in the Lifeline wherein they would all cooperate to pursue their shared interests. They admitted that their campaigns would struggle because they had no female members and could not reproduce among their own kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition of liberalism====&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, the Lilypads had strongly criticized the liberal &#039;&#039;žitua&#039;&#039; ideology, but now seeing the Hipsides identify with it decided that the Hipsides, who they felt were not actually very liberal, might help keep the desire for a liberal party in check and thus strengthen the positions of the Lilypads even if the Hipsides won more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Blue Spine&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of the Spines endorsed liberalism, saying that they were breaking free of their ideology but not their adopted identity, and that the Spines were still a group with a coherent identity.  The Blue Spines leaned towards ZMB&#039;s child-oriented liberalism, saying that teenagers did not need welfare benefits, that humans were part of nature (rather than submissive to it), and that sexual reproduction was a necessity rather than a pleasure. They identified themselves as &#039;&#039;straight (up and down)&#039;&#039; (this was not a pun, since their Spine name referred to spikes on an animal&#039;s back, not just those ordered in a line), as opposed to the &#039;&#039;slanted&#039;&#039; Hipsides. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Lilypads redraw party boundaries====&lt;br /&gt;
The Blue Spines agreed to accept the name &#039;&#039;&#039;ZMB&#039;&#039;&#039; and thus join the much younger Deer Walkers; they did this even before the Lilypads revealed that this move earned them the right to compete for leadership of the Deer Walker party. But the Lilypads stated that they could not have two party memberships; any Spines who wanted to lead the Deer Walkers would no longer be able to call themselves Spines, not even Blue Spines. Thus the Spines would not be a liberal party unless the Blue Spines chose to stay within it and forego the offer of power over the Deer Walkers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads stated that in either case they would promote ZMB ideology for the Deer Walkers, saying that liberalism was good after all but it was for children. Thus the children could get their welfare benefits, but they would be for childrens&#039; things, the basis of which would be candy and toys, and the Hipsides who also supported welfare would have a choice between also getting children&#039;s things (useless to them) or arguing for a special type of welfare just for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===North-South divide===&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the five northern &#039;&#039;&#039;Lifeline&#039;&#039;&#039; states had dedicated themselves to peace, multiparty democracy, and abstinence from slavery. The two southern states were now run by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; who occupied their land by force, built their economy largely on slavery, forced other parties to become controlled opposition, and were eager to expand their land even further. They considered Mikagu a foreign nation but Mikagu fit neatly within the South in this new cultural divide.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In part because of their reliance on slavery, the South was richer than the North; though the &#039;&#039;&#039;Deer Walker&#039;&#039;&#039; orphans lived only in the North, and their presence weighed down economy as well. The superior economy of the South allowed free people among the ruling Slope population to raise a standing army. By contrast the northern states were focused on self-preservation. The South also faced threats that the North did not, however, because their territory bordered other nations whereas the North was stretched along the ocean.  This meant that the North was buffered by the South, and the South&#039;s military conquests did not directly endanger the North. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had never claimed that slavery was morally superior to free labor, but they claimed their missions to capture and forcibly work slaves made them braver than the Lilypads whose only subjects were young orphaned children.    But the Lilypads posed no threat to the Slopes. So the two cultural zones remained firm allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other internal divisions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads annexed &#039;&#039;&#039;Candyland&#039;&#039;&#039;, well aware that Moonshine was unlikely to allow them access, let alone occupation. They stated that since the Leapers continued to recognize Tāmta and Mikagu as states within Erala against the Lilypads&#039; wishes, Candyland was as much a part of their empire as those others, and it served a convenient political purpose by allowing those citizens who did not wish to join the five Lifeline states to have a state of their own. Thus Candyland had no geographic extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads also proposed creating the new state of Nyŭfan (Play &#039;&#039;Nīupunu&#039;&#039;) and assigning the Lifeline&#039;s indigenous population to it so that they could not interfere with the Lifeline&#039;s democracy. They had various arguments for the legality of this, such as the fact that they were giving up a democratic monopoly by splitting their votes among the Lifeline states, that the slaves in the southern states were worse off and that the Leapers had condoned this; and that they would put their proposal through Erala&#039;s existing democracy to ensure that it was the net will of the citizens even though they knew that the Nyufan tribes would almost certainly vote against it. But the Leapers had told them repeatedly in the past that they did not have the right to determine the borders of Erala because Erala had been created for them, not by them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope-Zenith relations==&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were disappointed in their failure to incite civil strife between the Dolls and the Zeniths. The Slopes could not tell if the Zeniths were sexually assaulting Dolls or not; they only knew that the Dolls were not seeking protection against this from the Slopes. The Slope leaders figured that the Dolls knew that the Slopes would do nothing for them, and that it was futile to ask, and so simply accepted the sexual predators in their midst.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, the Zeniths were still raping Slope women, and seemed to take joy in targeting those Slope women who were least expecting it, often those with high social status and who communicated with Zenith diplomats. Thus the Zeniths not only exploited the Slope women, but embarrassed the Slope men, who claimed to be the strongest army in the world but were forced to attend meeting after meeting with men who were gleefully abusing Slope women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These attacks happened when Slope women were out on the streets, usually alone. The Zeniths still had not attempted to breach the Slope forts and attack them in their homes.  The Slopes downplayed the problem, saying that it was only natural that Slopes would be targets of sexual abuse, as the Slopes and the Dolls were the only groups in the nation that had a sizable population of women. The Zeniths, the Matrixes, and even XIG were all roving armies of men with few or no female members, and therefore could hurt the Slopes in ways that the Slopes could not turn back on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-party protest===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Slopes began to notice the Dolls&#039; lack of anti-Zenith protests, the middle-class Dolls of the North, East, and West parties started a protest against the Slopes&#039; ongoing sexual abuse of the lower-class Dolls they still held captive in their forts. The Dolls who supported the South party were mostly those who did not live near Slopes, so the Slopes could scarcely use their lack of participation for their gain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes knew that they could legally crush this protest, claiming self-defense since any protest against the Slopes in the Slope nation could be seen as weakening the state. They wanted to choose the most clever response, however, not the one that gave them the most immediate pleasures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes hoped that they could find a way to gain political capital if they convinced the middle-class Dolls that they were protesting against the wrong people — whether they used a legal argument or a moral one — and that they should redirect their efforts towards the only men who were directly abusing the middle class: the Zeniths. But they knew that they had a problem to overcome: since the Dolls were protesting against the abuse of a &#039;&#039;different&#039;&#039; group, not their own abuse, they would have the moral high ground in the minds of almost any outside group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers push Slopes to reform==&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that the Slopes were now rapidly marrying each other, the Leapers asked the Slopes to consider abandoning their &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039; lifestyle. They stated that sulalaka was not so much an ideology as a strategy for orphaned children to keep safe when confronting adults.  The Slopes replied that they would always be childlike in comparison to the roving all-male armies of the Soap Bubbles, Matrixes, and Zeniths, and therefore they would not abandon their lifestyle, although they were sending more and more Slope men outside the plantations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Leapers push for civil rights legislation and courts===&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Leapers wanted to set up a court system in Erala that would be able to try criminals from every party. They pushed the Slopes to have this apply to intra-party crimes too, so that the Slopes could no longer handle their differences internally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes prepare for war==&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix propaganda===&lt;br /&gt;
The  Matrixes asked the Leapers for help in distributing propaganda aimed at Moonshine which would seek to revive the earlier Moonshine-Matrix alliance, which had helped the Matrix greatly and Moonshine not at all. The Matrixes knew that even though the Leapers were cooperating with the Slopes in propaganda, they were not avowedly pro-Slope, and therefore might also be willing to write pro-Matrix propaganda.  Their main aim was to present the Slopes as so chaotic and violent that a known enemy such as the Matrix would make a good temporary ally. But they had betrayed Moonshine just years earlier and knew that it would be difficult to convince the Moonshines to befriend such an enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers agreed to disseminate Matrix propaganda, but Moonshine&#039;s diplomats were now impregnable, so the Matrixes carried on with their plans to invade Moonshine.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Internal Matrix propaganda====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes used propaganda to improve their troops&#039; confidence, as the Matrix soldiers knew that they were having difficulty even staying in power in their home city, and many thought that invading a foreign empire, even a pacifistic one, would be unwise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes identified themselves with male power, and they predicted that their traditional male-led army would be victorious over the female-led Moonshines by forcing its way into Moonshine territory and attacking the Moonshine capital city of Wōm.     They claimed that although Moonshine&#039;s army was largely male, it was run by females, and would likely take a feministic approach to the war by allowing the Matrix army to slice its way deep into Moonshine territory and focus on trying to absorb the Matrixes rather than fighting them.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They pointed out that Moonshine was so &#039;&#039;&#039;exploitable&#039;&#039;&#039; that its own army, which consisted of enslaved humanitarian workers, was actually helping the Matrixes even while the Matrixes drew up plans for a war against them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Matrix generals felt that it would be wise to hold off on actually invading Moonshine for the time being, because they thought they could win an even greater victory against Moonshine if they were able to trigger Moonshine into being the aggressor.  To do this, they made a formal declaration of war, but did not send out their army.  Instead, they stated that they would treat the Moonshine humanitarian workers as prisoners of war and torture them in every way possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new [[STW]]-Matrix coalition government announced their war by sending a team of diplomats into Moonshine territory to announce what they were doing in Baeba.  The Matrixes told the Moonshines that they were now extending the demand for slave labor even to children.  They openly announced to Moonshine that they were raping the Moonshine population held captive in Baeba, and that they would not stop, nor would they seek to punish any of the rapists.  They declared that there could be no possible revenge for Moonshine here, and that the Matrixes would soon have their way with the Moonshine women even in Moonshine.  The Matrixes declared that they preferred to enslave pacifistic people because they could rape the women without worrying about revenge attacks from the men. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Moonshine&#039;s leaders heard that the Matrixes were raping and abusing Moonshine people in Baeba, they sent another troop of humanitarian workers into Baeba.  The Matrixes were happy to see them and quickly put them into labor camps alongside the slaves that had been captured several years earlier.  Moonshine had been hoping to rescue both the enslaved Moonshines and the wives and daughters of the Matrixes, who were also victims of abuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrix battle plans====&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine&#039;s avoidance of violence encouraged the Matrixes to invade preemptively after all, figuring that they would face little or no resistance even when they reached the Moonshine capital.  In order to invade Moonshine, the Matrixes in Baeba Swamp would need to climb the very steep mountain range that marked Baeba&#039;s outer borders.  This was easy, as even the Matrixes&#039; enemies in the Swamp were concentrated in the lowlands.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Baeba Swamp did not border Moonshine directly.  Trade was possible because of a pair of conveniently located rivers, but both rivers required the cooperation of a third nation.  Once they crossed the mountain range, they could sail down either the Nyufan (southern) or the Tănya (northern) River in order to reach Moonshine territory.  Choosing the Tănya River would put them in [[Tata]], their old homeland, in which they no longer had any power.  Choosing the Nyufan would send them instead through  Anzan, which was nominally under the control of the Swamp Kids but in fact had no secure government at all, as the Swamp Kids&#039; historical enemies had overpowered them and begun to fight each other.  &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note, the map is messed up hideously, and even has a river that flows in a circle.  But the basic fact of there being two rivers that meet in Moonshine territory is still correct.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Both nations were hostile to the Matrixes and friendly towards Moonshine, but the Matrixes believed that both nations would be no threat to their soldiers as they quickly passed through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were actually three separate states in  Anzan that the Matrixes would have to cross through. The first was &#039;&#039;&#039;Tʷădu&#039;&#039;&#039;, the second &#039;&#039;&#039;Yīspʷilinâ&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the third &#039;&#039;&#039;Mikagu&#039;&#039;&#039; (Poise).  Of these three, Yīspʷilinâ was the most racially diverse, meaning that there was a sizable minority of light-skinned people living there, whereas the other two states were composed almost entirely of dark-skinned people.  The Matrixes thus figured they would have the best opportunity to set up forts in Yīspʷilinâ without being attacked, as they could pretend to be natives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once inside Moonshine, they would start heading uphill again, as Moonshine&#039;s capital city had been deliberately founded in a sheltered location.  Since they would need to abandon their boats in order to proceed uphill, the Matrixes considered avoiding the rivers entirely and entering Moonshine territory on land.  But using the rivers would give them the advantage of being able to prey on fish and other animals as they went, whereas they did not expect to find abundant wildlife in the forests.  They realized that they could even prey on people, as any trading ships they happened to pass along the way would be either unarmed or very lightly armed, and therefore easily taken over.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the relatively small distance between their two nations, the climates of Baeba and Wōm differed markedly.  Baeba was tropical, and Wōm was snowbound for more than half of the year.  The Matrixes did not want to attack in winter, as they realized they would be out of their element.  However, they told their troops that their war, even in the best possible scenario, would likely last more than one year, and that the troops would need to learn how to survive in cold weather even so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lilypad report==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Leapers&#039;&#039;&#039; helped leak the Matrixes&#039; battle plans to Moonshine. In response, Moonshine&#039;s leaders said that the Matrix war plan had long been as obvious as the Matrix men&#039;s sexual arousal every time they met with the female Moonshine diplomats. Moonshine said that they were prepared for an invasion but, as they still held to their doctrine of pacifism, they would not allow their military to leave Moonshine territory and therefore all battles would take place within Moonshine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes planned to invade Moonshine&#039;s capital city, which was geographically central but, because of the climate zones, had almost no soldiers stationed to its north. Northern Moonshine was little more than a series of shelters along the coast where people moved from one to the next on fishing boats. This is why the Lilypads had earlier figured that if the Matrixes invaded northern Moonshine, the Lilypads could invade even further north and Moonshine would have no way to stop them. Nonetheless, the Lilypads now felt that the time had come to abandon their commitment to acquiring a cold climate habitat so that they could join the rest of the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; armies in moving towards the tropics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads abandon northern migration plans===&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing the new Matrix war plans, the Lilypads publicly warned that if the Matrixes invaded their territory and began assaulting them, the Lilypads would sneak into Matrix territory to bring back the abused children the Matrixes had captured in previous raids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypad leaders confirmed to Moonshine&#039;s leaders that they were serious about this, and would abandon their plans to settle Moonshine, even if Moonshine changed their minds and decided to allow them in. They felt that although they would rather live in a cold habitat to protect themselves from invasion, it was their duty to invade the Matrix homeland of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039; now that the Matrixes were leaving it so vulnerable to attack. If they were successful, they would be the only army in the world that had done what the Players could not. They realized that they would be themselves vulnerable to attack in Tata, since Tata bordered Baeba, Dreamland, and Erala, but felt that their moral duty was more important than winning control of a safe homeland in the tundra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Lilypads were intent on invading the Matrixes in due time, in an internal vote they  now stalled just short of launching a  full invasion. They retreated to Hipside-like pseudo-pacifism, begging the Matrixes to come for them first, and feigning fragility. They claimed nonetheless that their abandonment of their northern migration was sufficient proof that they were preparing for an invasion of Tata, and that because they would use the Hipsides&#039; ships for this, they did not need to shift their land population west before the war. They felt in fact that staying further east was a better strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hipsides take over===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Lilypads, a merger of three different parties (Cold Men, Scorpions, Deer Walkers) outnumbered the Hipsides by more than 6 to 1, they were now dependent on the Hipsides for their physical safety, and had agreed that the Hipsides should for the time being maintain control of the navy since they had built that navy entirely on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads thus walked back their earlier commitment to politics, saying that unifying as a nation was more important. They claimed that this was no surrender, but that liberalism required a move to a tropical climate, and therefore in a tropical climate it was acceptable to be liberal. Since fighting the Matrix would take the Lilypads into ever warmer climates the more victories they won, the Lilypads claimed that they would adopt a liberal lifestyle to ease their cooperation with the Hipsides and leave their political conflicts for the future, hoping for a victory that would allow them to resettle anywhere they wished, including the cold climates they had left behind in Hōki and the even colder climates some had grown up in further east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the large Lilypad party was now bound to cooperation with the small Hipside party, the Lilypads admitted that their democracy had come to an end after less than two years of government, and that their main reason to continue it was that it greatly enhanced their military power. The Hipsides granted generous concessions to the Lilypads, allowing all of their districts and even neighborhoods to function as &#039;&#039;&#039;toparchies&#039;&#039;&#039; so long as residents could escape any petty tyranny arising in their town by moving to a different town.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slopes invade Matrixes==&lt;br /&gt;
In October 4198, the Slopes and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039; launched an offensive  against the [[Matrixes|Matrix]] homeland of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;. They did not ask the Lilypads for support, knowing that a majority of the Lilypads had recently stated that now was not the right time for a war against the Matrix. But a sizable minority of the Lilypads wanted an immediate war, and the Lilypad leadership had also just announced that they were de-emphasizing politics, so the Slopes held open the possibility that some Lilypads would join the Slope invasion after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had struggled earlier to gain ground in Tata, since the easy access routes ran through the territory of their allies, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Squares&#039;&#039;&#039;, who at the time did not want to become subordinate to the Slopes. But within two years the Squares came to realize that the Slopes were growing far faster than the Squares, and decided to surrender most of their  sovereignty and make the Square-occupied parts of Tata into a shared territory in which both Slopes and Squares could live.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes knew that there were very few Matrix soldiers to fight, since the Matrixes kept control of Tata using trained animals and perhaps even some slaves who were put in charge of other slaves. Therefore  their objective was to bring back children and perhaps women from the Matrix slave plantations, and let them decide on their own whether they were bring abducted or rescued. They were already doing this to some extent along the southern front, but those territories mostly had ordinary civilian populations which the Slopes felt were best left intact rather than sending the women and children north to the Slope homelands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battalion forms===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes assembled about 1900 adolescent boys and  300 girls under the command of  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Snake&#039;&#039;&#039;, (Play &#039;&#039;Tāmpapapi&#039;&#039;), while the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039; contributed about 1700 boys. The Spine party was much smaller, but had simpler goals; they merely wanted to maintain their relevance against the rising Slope army, and hoped that if they pushed into Matrix territory along with the Slopes, and the coalition army won its war, the Spines would be able to remain in Tata to a greater extent than the Slopes, since they did not have a home territory to defend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the Slopes, the minimum recruitment age was 15 and some were as old as 20, but the Slope leaders felt it was favorable to refer to their soldiers as boys and girls for so long as the outside parties such as the Leapers did. The Slope leaders felt that their willful decision not to sort their soldiers by sex would heighten the impression that they were still not yet adults. Nonetheless, when speaking Play they most often referred to their own kind as belonging to the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; generation, which sorted them by birth year and avoided classifying them as either children or adults. The Lilypads had been doing this for about a year now and felt that it might be the best way to ease the transition into adulthood rather than changing their identification all at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, since very few of the Spine soldiers were married or had fathered children, they began calling themselves boys again, though at home they had considered themselves men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Moral high ground===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slopes were still allies of the Lilypads, they had a perfect opportunity to claim that their missions were humanitarian, with the goal of rescuing the captive children under Matrix control, as the Lilypads had claimed to want to do. Thus, the Slopes would be risking their lives to rescue abused children while the Matrixes risked their lives to find more children (and women) to abuse. But the Slopes refused to make this claim, saying that they had done well in the recent past claiming to be evil, and letting other parties make their decisions on how to view the Slopes. It seemed that a party claiming repeatedly to be the worst humans on the planet garnered more sympathy from outside parties than a party that did the same things while claiming to be heroes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; focus on rescuing children continued the tradition they had held to since their founding. The Slopes also claimed, however, that they had no choice. They could not rescue the Matrixes&#039; captive adults because they were simply too difficult to pick up and place in the Slopes&#039; carts, both because of their larger size and because they claimed the adults had been miseducated by the Matrixes into believing that they were living in paradise under Matrix control and would resist much more vigorously than would the children. Thus the Slopes admitted that they were taking children away from their parents, and that these children were not all orphans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Slopes were confident that the children they took from the Matrixes would be happier under Slope rule, and would grow up as Slopes rather than defecting to the Matrixes; they knew that a few might run away or join splinter parties, but felt that even these defectors would mostly sooner ally with the Slopes than with the Matrixes. The Slopes&#039; recent decision to become a closed-entry party meant that they were giving these children an award that outsiders could not get; thus, if the children chose to defect, they would need to give up Slope membership and not be able to get it back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Coalition army enters Tata===&lt;br /&gt;
The northern Slope city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Metītaša&#039;&#039;&#039; provided many of the soldiers for this mission because it was the nearest Slope city to Tata and was  easy to defend but difficult to invade.  Metītaša  now had almost no remaining Slope adolescents (or adults). The younger Slope children who had remained felt that they could not safely keep control of their slaves. The Slope soldiers therefore brought a small number of slaves with them, but left others unguarded.  The Slopes assumed that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039; would stop any slaves who attempted to flee Metītaša, and might take control of those slaves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope capital city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Vasās&#039;&#039;&#039; also provided many soldiers and was similarly depopulated, but to a lesser extent, as it was much further away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tāmpapapi&#039;s troop entered Tata and found the border totally unguarded, with no Matrix soldiers. The Slopes knew that they outnumbered the Matrixes by a vast margin, but that the Matrixes had trained animals and possibly also allies who were above the slaves but still not wholly free who might be obligated to fight on the front lines to spare the Matrixes&#039; lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the troops in the coalition army outnumbered their estimate of the Matrix army&#039;s population by more than 10 to 1, they understood that the Matrixes used unconventional battle tactics, had many trained animals, and that they likely had a vast storehouse of armor and weapons in Tata, so that even if every soldier in the standing Matrix army were killed, a new army just as large and just as powerful could quickly emerge from Tata to replace them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes win battles==&lt;br /&gt;
===Victory in Baeba===&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the Matrixes won on the western front, crushing the Zenith completely by December 4198.  They retook Baeba, and STW Base 257 moved back into the Swamp. At this time, the Matrix army passed a new law enslaving all non-Matrixes, effectively putting them at war with any party that did not wish to become the slaves of the Matrixes. The Matrixes felt that they were so powerful that they would indeed find people who would rather submit to slavery than fight for their freedom, and so they would not actually need to face off against the entire world in battle. In part this was because, like the Slopes, they planned to create a middle class that would have power over the lower class. Unlike the Slopes, however, even the middle class would be denied Matrix party membership and thus have no legal rights whatsoever; their middle class status was granted at the whim of the Matrix masters  and could be revoked for no reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zeniths move east====&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths fled into Slope territory. The Matrixes had tried to force the Zeniths west instead, into [[Dreamland]], where they would have difficulty reconnecting with the Slopes or with their commercial network. Dreamland was already commercialized and had little use for a new merchant class. But the Matrixes could not control their animals well enough to push the Zeniths west, and therefore the Zeniths resumed their positions in Slope territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes defeat Slopes==&lt;br /&gt;
===Victory in Tata===&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the Matrixes won a lopsided victory against the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; who had attempted to wrest control of eastern Tata. They did this mostly by sending their animals to surround the Slopes, whereupon the Slopes realized they could be eaten alive if they did not surrender. Some believed that they would be eaten alive even if they did surrender, but the Matrixes made it clear that their animals&#039; food came from traditional sources whenever possible and that there was plenty of food in the wilderness of Tata without relying on human meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the Slopes&#039; biggest military defeat in their history, and since they had sent so many soldiers to other fronts, there were no Slope men left in the homeland to refresh and reinforce those who were dying in battle in Tata. Thus the Slopes surrendered and attempted to escape Tata, but the Matrixes had already surrounded them using trained animals. Thus the Slopes were captured. This led to the defeat of the remaining Squares as well, since they depended on access to the same piece of land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes enrolled the Slopes into the &#039;&#039;&#039;Doll&#039;&#039;&#039; population, which for the Matrixes meant slavery, and began violently abusing them immediately. The Slope captives told that Matrixes that about 500 young Slope children had been left behind in Metītaša with no adults to protect them, while the Slope capital city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Vasās&#039;&#039;&#039; had about 2,000 children living with relatively minimal adult care, relying on food and basic supplies coming from STW&#039;s old trade road.  The Matrixes knew that they had quicker access to Vasās than even most Slopes did because Tata&#039;s side of the border had the easier terrain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Slopes respond to defeat====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes believed that  they would ultimately win, and did not expect the Lilypads to bail them out. But they pled with the Lilypads to coordinate a future Lilypad-Slope pincer attack so that they could both hit the Matrixes at once when the time was ripe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes consider future plans===&lt;br /&gt;
====Adoption of captives====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix army was undermanned, relying mostly on trained animals since their earlier attempts to get slaves to fight on their side had failed.  Now some Matrixes wanted to adopt the Slopes as soldiers, and separate them into two classes to encourage their motivation to change their  identification to pro-Matrix even though the Matrixes were still reluctant to adopt any new party members. They wanted to have the captives march in a circle around a fire, with the Matrixes pushing them slowly inward, and those Slopes brave enough to enter the fire and stamp it out would be the ones adopted into the pro-Matrix protected class and allowed to abuse and encourage those who were cowardly. Any Slopes injured in this event would be enslaved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==STW mediates==&lt;br /&gt;
Now [[STW]] wanted   the two armies to sign an alliance and begin trading with each other through STW intermediaries, just as other warring nations had done in the recent past. STW was disappointed to find out that neither the Slopes nor the Matrixes were interested in having the Matrix release their captured Slope/Spine soldiers, however: the Matrixes stated that those soldiers had recognized that they were adults while in captivity, and that for some this meant promotion to Matrix party membership while the others (including all of the girls) had become slaves. Thus the Matrix bragged that they had not only won the battle for Tata, but increased the size of their army in doing so, while the Slopes had shrunk and the Spines were nearly eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes denied that any of their members would actually switch sides, and explained that if any had accepted Matrix membership, it only meant that they would soon sabotage the Matrix war and put the Slope army back in control of eastern Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spines regroup==&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of the loss, the Spines turned more towards crime, realizing partisan politics meant little in the midst of a war. A divide emerged between Spines who wanted land and those who wanted to dwell in others&#039; cities as a criminal gang; the gang supporters won and the entire remainder joined the Hipsides. The gang-oriented Spines stated that they still had an ideology, and that their ideology stated that their allies, the Slopes, had won the right to marry Slope women, so the Spines would respect that and instead force themselves upon Doll women like the Matrixes and some other Slopes were doing. (Most Slope girls had moved to the &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities; those staying behind in the &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039; castles were outnumbered.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Planned roles===&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines said that they would live in the cities and keep the streets safe, since the Slopes did not trust the Zeniths. The Slopes had the tightest social circle of any major party, because they were all boys and had all come from the same region of the Empire.  They were runaways, not orphans, and had come from wealthier families than most of the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; parties, but they had thrown off this wealth to embrace politics and live without adults. Though initially less hardy than some of the other children because of their more sheltered upbringing, the Spines claimed that they had become among the hardiest people in the world because they had been forced to not only live in the wilderness but also fight off enemies, and any among them who were unfit for such a life had either run back to their parents or been captured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the Zeniths, the Spines had no goods to supply the Empire. They understood that a gang was not merely a group of young outlaws sharing a common identity, but had to also make a living one way or another. Since they knew that they could not supplant the Zeniths&#039; role in commerce, they decided to focus on security, and hoped that they could function like a police force for the Slopes since the Slopes did not have police and claimed not to want to them but yet still suffered attacks whenever they needed to visit the cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Spines did not have girls, and knew that the Slopes were unwilling to marry them, they hoped also that their transition to a street gang would allow them to roam the territory to their north and meet young Crystal women who had not yet been captured by the Slopes. They would say that these women would be better off with the Spines than with any other party, and that they no longer had the option to be independent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines promised to adhere to collective responsibility, meaning that if any outside police force came to arrest a Spine boy for committing a crime such as rape or murder, every Spine would claim to be guilty, allowing the real killers to roam free and giving the police force the choice of escalating to all-out war against the Spines or admitting that they would never be effective at reducing crime. There was as of yet no police force within Erala, however, so their threats meant little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zeniths respond===&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039; transferred control of four important segments of road to the Spines, though only one of these was under Zenith control at the time. The Zeniths urged the boys to see them as allies, not rivals, since their common enemy was the [[Matrix]].  They understood that the Spine boys might be afraid of a group of men who boasted about their callousness and unpredictability, and therefore assured them that they could occupy their territory separately rather than mixing with Zeniths. This is what the Zeniths had done with some previous allies such as the [[Raspara]] and (mostly) the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four areas of land were: the Clover kingdom, the Hipside territories, a small segment of the Nīu Valley, and a segment of land further east in Square territory.  This last one was the only one controlled by the Zeniths at the time; the others were controlled by the Matrixes or the Hipsides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths stated that they would benefit from this arrangement because if the Spines helped in trade, the Zeniths would have more manpower to devote to the ongoing war with the Matrix, and the Spines would be incentivized to continue fighting this war because two of the four areas of land they had just been assigned were currently held by the Matrix. The Zeniths warned that if the Spines chose to exit the war, the Zeniths would revoke all of their concessions except for the Hipside road, in which they had never meaningfully participated. (Moreover the Hipside road was largely dependent on control of the Nīu Valley.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hipside states had been invaded by a group the Hipsides called &#039;&#039;&#039;mupi&#039;&#039;&#039;, adult men who had adopted a gang lifestyle. They had originally planned to take over the Hipside cities along the coast, but soon had to admit that even the famously submissive Hipsides were too tough for them; the men explained this by saying they were outnumbered, and that they would retreat to the mountains and cut the Hipsides off from the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; nations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the Spines said that they would defeat these men. The Spines said that they would become ambush predators and that nothing the men could do to them would frighten them away from their mission, while the Spines would make life for the mupi very frightening since their own cities would not be safe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Background information===&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines had earlier considered asking their parents, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;, to sign over the rights to the name &#039;&#039;Swamp Kids&#039;&#039; since the Spines had become literal swamp kids whereas the Tinks had chosen their name at a time when they had been led by elders and lived in cold barren climates. This name had been chosen to make a political point, and they had abandoned it and cycled through various other names over time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines had changed their mind about changing their name as they had forged closer ties with the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; parties, since the Spine name honored a different party, but now they considered becoming Swamp Kids again, this time to honor their earlier decision to run away from their wealthy parents and adopt a much more difficult life in the swamps east of Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines adopted a code language so that they could find each other in the cities; although they all had a similar physical type, this type overlapped with the  somewhat more diverse Slopes and they trusted that the Slopes would not falsely disguise themselves as Spines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, the Spines had been recruiting more children into their gang even after they had run away, since those children who had initially been too shy to join the Spines had begun changing their minds as news poured in of Spine successes in the east while the Tinks&#039; existence in Baeba seemed increasingly under threat. But once the Slopes and their allies started to lose battles, the Spines stopped recruiting children so they could focus on keeping their own members from deserting the gang and trying to get back to Baeba. Both the ones joining and the ones now leaving had tended to be younger than the rest; very few of the original core members returned to Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes grow==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrixes plan future battles====&lt;br /&gt;
The emptiness of the Slope cities meant that the Matrixes had a chance to sweep in and occupy the Slope capital.  [[STW]] had effectively occupied Vasās already since their transitory force of traders kept the non-Slope citizens from starvation, and the Slopes  knew that they could not survive without outside help of some form if they lost their slaves, so they did not object to STW even though STW was still supporting the Matrixes. However, STW had long proven to be a very demanding ally, and STW&#039;s control of the city did not imply that the Matrixes would be welcome there; STW was a corporation with its own interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vasās was at the junction of two rivers near  Baeba,  meaning that any attack on Vasās would be easily countered by Zeniths who had just been extirpated from Baeba. The Matrixes suspected that Zenith men had already occupied Vasās soon after the Slopes had left. Since the Zeniths were allies of the Slopes, the Slopes had no reason to oppose this (but also would be helpless to stop it).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, some Matrixes considered that it would make more sense for them to invade the mountain district of Metītaša instead, where there were 500 young children living in a fort who they assumed would soon run out of food. They had been expecting the older Slope soldiers to return to the fort even if they lost the battle, since Slope soldiers were generally faster than Matrixes. This had not happened because the Matrixes had attacked with trained animals that were far faster than any human. If the Matrixes were able to take control of Metītaša, they would have the highest inhabited territory in the Slope state of Twadu and could control access to both rivers. They would then be able to row down the river into the lowlands and surround Vasās on three sides (assuming they held control of Baeba).  The only area near Vasās which the Matrixes did not think they could control was the south side of the river, which rose into highlands again, and was held by not just Slopes but also aboriginal tribes who would almost certainly oppose the Matrix. Also, the Matrix soldiers would need to consider abandoning their animals by summertime because of the hotter temperatures in this area (although Vasās itself was also hot).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Matrixes were beginning to doubt that they could win even against the children, since  their victory  in Tata had relied almost entirely on their use of trained animals, and they were not sure that they could get these animals to invade a castle where the Slopes would have the advantage of higher terrain and of the building itself. They also worried that the children might have been lying about leaving Metītaša undefended, or that even if they had told the truth, the Zeniths would be present in the intervening wilderness area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Spines shrink back====&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines told the Zeniths that they were unwilling to fight the Matrixes in this part of Slope territory, and hoped that the Zeniths would not consider this a betrayal, since the Zeniths had just weeks earlier told the Spines to focus on the northern front instead, the valley of Nīu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes move south===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes decided after an internal debate that they would invade Metītaša with their animals, taking their chances with the roving Zenith men, and figuring if they could at least reach the children&#039;s castle they might get the children to surrender without a fight just as they had in Tata.  This would save them the trouble of trying to get animals to invade a castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes knew that the Leapers were still attempting to claim that Erala was a functioning democracy, and that new elections were due in January 4199. They decided to revive their propaganda efforts, and to say that they were not abducting Slope children, but rather rescuing unaffiliated children from their Slope captors. The Matrixes no longer cared much about the government of Erala, but did care about their public image in Baeba, since Baeba was also a democracy and the Matrixes were interested in gaining power there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Further developments==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Tamta/later history]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Tamta/4198&amp;diff=171153</id>
		<title>Tamta/4198</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Tamta/4198&amp;diff=171153"/>
		<updated>2025-06-02T14:55:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Players annex Hōki */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Tamta|Tāmta]] continued to exist as a political entity in 4198 and the following years, but as its borders overlapped with other nations, its power waned as the male-led armies of the west grew in strength and acquired slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Timeline==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;text-align: center&amp;quot;&amp;gt; [[Tamta/4194|4192]] • [[Tamta/4194|4193]] • [[Tamta/4194|4194]] • [[Tamta/4195|4195]] • [[Tamta/4196|4196]] • [[Tamta/4197|4197]] • [[Tamta/4198|4198]] • [[Tamta/Later history|later history]]   &amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers hold elections==&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the escalating civil war, the Leapers reaffirmed that Tāmta was still a democracy and that they would continue to hold elections for Parliament in which all parties that they had not yet ejected would be eligible to hold office and vote on bills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Changes to the map===&lt;br /&gt;
====Loss of Tāmta====&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads and the Hipsides were now sharing the same territory, and the Players now occupied most of Tāmta (Hōki). The Lilypads  requested that the Leapers reapportion the Lilypads&#039;   Tāmta seats into the five Hipside states, so that the Lilypads and Hipsides could compete with each other for local power.  But the Leapers said that it was too late to do this and that for the next year, the Lilypads would continue to represent Tāmta despite no longer living in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reduction of seats====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers also reduced the Lilypads from 72 to 57 seats, to account for the Lilypads and Deer Walkers (about 1700 Lilypads and 7000 Deer Walkers) who had chosen to submit to the Players, as well as the loss of the non-Lilypad population which had earlier ceded their seats to the Lilypads. This calculation assumed a 3% population increase in one year, which the Leapers stated was probably an overestimate, and did not account for Lilypads lost in battle, as they had decided to accept this tradition from the Lilypads&#039; parent culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of these seats, 18 belonged to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Deer Walkers&#039;&#039;&#039;, but the Deer Walkers had earlier voted unanimously to elect teenagers of the Lilypads&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold&#039;&#039;&#039; party to represent them, and so the Lilypads simply thought of these as Lilypad seats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other changes included the reduction of the Slopes&#039; territory from 28 to 24 seats, of the Square from 17 to 16 seats. This left Erala&#039;s Parliament with a total of 164 seats, as the other territories were unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Planned future division by district====&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise the Leapers had not been able to divide the many states of Erala into districts [[Tamta/4197#Voting_at-large|as they had planned]]. They considered merging Erala with Baeba, with Baeba intended to to be the capital of the combined territory, saying that the prohibition of war within Erala had seemingly not accomplished much, but promised that there would still be a division between Erala and Baeba at all but the highest levels of government. For legal reasons, merging Erala into Baeba would require the Slopes and Matrixes to sign a treaty, since the Leapers would need to reinstate the Matrix as a legal party in the combination. The Slopes refused to do this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Views of the Slopes===&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the Slopes&#039; dismissive attitudes towards the Leapers, the Leapers reaffirmed their endorsement of the Slopes, saying that they would figure out how to reach the adolescent Slope leaders without offending them. The Leapers believed that the three-caste population of Slopes, Dolls, Zeniths was ideal for a rising economic power, and that with the Slopes in charge they could turn Erala into the world&#039;s fourth economic power, after Dreamland, Baeba, and Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers decided to legalize the Slopes&#039; three-caste society in Baeba as well, meaning that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039; became a political party in Baeba, and they used the Slopes&#039; definition, not the Matrixes&#039; slightly wider one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers again praised the Slopes, saying that they were able to exploit the Dolls than the Matrixes were, because giving the Dolls some legal rights gave the Dolls false hopes of success, meaning that they would work harder to better their situation, and it also set the Dolls against each other, preventing them from forming an army or even a unified political ideology. By contrast, the Matrixes&#039; much crueler slavery system theoretically provided better labor output from the Dolls, but since the Dolls had little to lose from not working (since the Matrixes were already punishing them arbitrarily), the Leapers believed that the Matrix system was inefficient and that the Slope economy would eventually eclipse the Matrix slave economy in Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers draw up anti-Doll laws==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Leapers passed a series of laws in Baeba Swamp that closely mirrored the Slopes&#039; laws.  They called these the &#039;&#039;&#039;Laws of Shame&#039;&#039;&#039; because many were based in the assumption that it was a crime to be a Doll, and therefore laws that were unfair against Dolls could be worded as if they were kind accomodations that could be revoked at any time so that the Dolls would face even worse situations that would be considered their just desserts. Many of these laws also were similar to [[Raspara#Raspara_belief_system| those of the Raspara]]. One major difference was that while the Raspara laws cemented the tiny Raspara minority at the top of the social scale, in the Leaper-Slope system the privileged class was the majority, and the Dolls would need to be worked very hard to keep up with their demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Raspara-like laws===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Leaper laws that resembled Raspara laws were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slope-like laws===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Leaper laws that resembled Slope laws were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls cannot handle weapons; this is because the Dolls are physically fragile by nature, more apt to harm themselves than to make good use of the weapons. &lt;br /&gt;
##This includes kitchen knives, so any Doll eating a food that requires the use of a knife, outside of a supervised restaurant, is a criminal.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot be police officers or soldiers, even in a noncombatant role. &lt;br /&gt;
#The Leapers are permitted to relieve any Doll of their party membership, should they feel that the person was miscategorized.  But Dolls cannot ask for this themselves. Escape from the Doll party is by invitation only.&lt;br /&gt;
#Although the Dolls are a legal political party, special restrictions apply to them such that even if the Dolls become a majority, they cannot overrule the remaining parties on certain important legal issues.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls are eager to submit to the strongest power and thus cannot have a voice in Baeba&#039;s foreign policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New laws===&lt;br /&gt;
Leaper laws that were new creations included:&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls cannot travel freely.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot leave the nation  without permission from the Leaper police force.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot enter the swampland of Baeba. This is because they are physically delicate, attract predators, and prone to catching disease, which could spread to other citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot have cities of their own, though they may have neighborhoods so long as these are surrounded on all sides by a guardian population such as the Slopes or Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls lack emotional attachment to their family members.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls have the right to reproduce, but lack parental instincts and thus have no claim to custodianship over their children. Leapers and others are thus permitted to split up Doll families whenever this is needed for work.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot choose their sexual partners, as they by nature prefer partners with traits not found in their own population, and therefore cannot form stable bonds with each other or with their preferred partners.&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls have little use for education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Leapers joined the Slopes and Matrixes in legitimizing rape of the Doll population, though with a different rationale. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers  felt their Doll class was more stable than the Slopes&#039;, which had three subdivisions of Dolls, each intended to be set against each other. The Leapers admired the Slopes&#039; cleverness in splitting the Dolls this way but felt it had been ineffective and that the better-off Dolls in Slope territory had always advocated for the rights of the worse-off Dolls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers predicted that Dolls would at first show little resistance to these new laws, as the laws at least shielded Dolls from responsibility to fight in the ongoing Matrix-Zenith war, but that at some point the Dolls would unite and form a nonviolent protest movement. If at that time the Dolls were the only group holding protests, the Leapers would propose a new law outlawing protests so that the other parties could unite against the Dolls and prevent the Doll movement from gaining outside support.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Leapers codify laws===&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers had the power to pass these laws on their own, despite being a minority party in Baeba&#039;s Parliament, because defining parties was one of their reserved rights, and other parties could not take that away. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; were the largest slave-owning party in Baeba, and held most of the people that the Leapers considered Dolls. The Leaper laws actually elevated the status of these Dolls, and also implied that other Baebans, not just the Tinks, could push the Dolls around and not face a penalty. The Leapers reassured the Tinks that these new laws did not take away the Tinks&#039; rights to force additional restrictions on their Dolls, but that the Tinks needed to accept that they were subject to the laws of Baeba, and that the Leapers could write laws that affected them and their slaves. The Leapers stated that they in theory had the right to free all of the Tinks&#039; slaves, but had no plans to do this so long as the Tinks did not commit treason against Baeba (as they had arguably done seven years earlier).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Slopes, the Leapers wanted the Dolls in Baeba to believe that they lived in a democracy, and that if new laws were passed that harmed the Dolls, the Dolls had no one to blame but each other. The Dolls had the right to sit in Parliament and vote on bills like the other parties did, but there were certain things out of their reach, just as there were things out of reach for other parties as well. The Leapers did not explain why there were so many laws against the Dolls specifically, and few or none against the other parties, figuring that the Dolls could only conclude that they were being punished for their behavior and could only hope that future generations of Dolls might rise above this status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Definition of a Doll===&lt;br /&gt;
As above, the Leapers endorsed the Slopes&#039; definition of Dolls. But there were citizens in Baeba that had no citizenship in Erala. The Leapers wanted to include citizens of &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039; as Dolls by definition, figuring that the Lilypads had lost their attachment to Moonshine after Moonshine did nothing while various armies of traffickers kidnapped Lilypad children, but the Lilypads stated that they preferred to handle the Moonshines on their own, and did not want to be involved in abuse of Moonshines in Baeba. The Lilypads were still interested in invading Moonshine, but wanted to do this from what they considered the moral high ground rather than a situation in which they were guilty of aggression against Moonshine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Players annex Hōki==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;February 18, 4198&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
By this time the Players had finally finished conquering the refugee territory of Hōki, which they renamed &#039;&#039;&#039;Fuaumuvas&#039;&#039;&#039; (FMM) after a sport involving tossing a doll around. They stated that they had fought their war in the name of the Lilypad children who had stayed behind to greet them, but also those who had fled, as they knew that those children were seeking safety and had pure motives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Note: The Players had conquered the Lilypad heartlands (the Despotates) five years earlier, in early 4193. They had then moved their troops north to the border of Hōki, where they stalled for a significant amount of time, and had only moved into Hōki once the diplomatic situation favored it. It did not actually take the Players five years to go from annexing the Despotates to annexing Hōki.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of the Lilypad children who had stayed behind the first time had since fled; what remained was an almost entirely female population with an average age around 17, guarding many young children of both Deer Walker and Lilypad ancestry. The younger girls, too young to be mothers but old enough to direct their own lives, had mostly moved west along with the boys into the Hipside territories. The Players declared that the remaining Lilypads should be considered legally adults and that they would be welcome in the Play party but that the Players understood they might wish to remain autonomous.  The Players also promised that they would never seek to take control of the Deer Walkers away from these Lilypad women, whom they recognized as the Deer Walkers&#039; adoptive mothers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players then wrote a treaty for the remaining Lilypads which merged them and the two groups of children into the &#039;&#039;&#039;Grass Walker&#039;&#039;&#039; party (Play &#039;&#039;Tivabapapana&#039;&#039;); the word for grass was new and described a taller type than the earlier Grass Walker name because this time the group included adults. The Tadpoles were excluded and the Players promised they would never be written in as allies even if the Players restored their alliance with Moonshine and Moonshine declared the Tadpoles as allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About half of the Deer Walker children had also fled just before the Play army arrived, however. (This is half of the half who had not fled the first time;) thus, only about 7,000 Deer Walkers still lived in what was now the Play state of FMM.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Players put limits on growth===&lt;br /&gt;
Even as the Play nation reached its largest-ever extent, the Players officially disclaimed the formerly Play-held territory of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039; and said that they were no longer interested in competing for power in the wars of the west. They acknowledged that there could be hundreds of thousands of captured Players and their descendants living in &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, as they had lost a war twenty years earlier. But the Players conceded that since Tata was so far west it was unrealistic to expect to control all of their recently acquired territories and Tata in addition, and they also felt it would be unfair to expect their allies to fight for them in Tata when their allies were so much weaker and worse off than the Players.  Thus the Players conceded that they had lost the war in Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads&#039; resolutions on future migrations===&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads assumed that the Players would soon invade  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Starfish Strip&#039;&#039;&#039;. This land was not particularly valuable in its own right, but it would be the Players&#039; only access to the northern sea, and would also block Moonshine from easily accessing any of the children&#039;s territories of the west. Thus the Lilypads voided their claim to the Hipside Strip. The Lilypads said that they had no interest in either fighting or cooperating with the Players, and that if the Play army invaded the children&#039;s nations they would flee those too, either by moving to the tropics after all or  by invading Moonshine. However, the Lilypads noted that the Players had yet to invade Moonshine&#039;s sovereign territory, and so there was a chance that the Play army would leave the Hipside Strip open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads move districts===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Lilypads moved, they did their best to keep the people of each original district together. Thus there was a Pusuaani troop, a Titapa troop, a Šanataŋūs troop, and so on. (The people of &#039;&#039;&#039;Fipapanu&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had early on come to call themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039;, had already moved west.) The demographics of these troops varied significantly because they were groups of people that had chosen to live together. These were the [[Tamta#New_colonies_in_Tāmta|Cold Men&#039;s colonies]], having been founded in early 4194 when the population had been much younger. There was a subdistrict called Tamataa founded by two six-year-old boys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the people of &#039;&#039;&#039;Titapa&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Gardeners, who promised not to move, joined the migration. Some of them stayed behind, just like some  of the other groups had stayed behind, but those people who chose to stay agreed to give up their identities, and thus the only Gardeners were the ones moving west with the troops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Creation of Banetepaa===&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Lilypads renamed their capital city (not the capital of Erala) from Šanataŋūs to &#039;&#039;&#039;Banetepaa&#039;&#039;&#039;, saying that it was a migratory city with its own districts, and that they wished to have it represented in Parliament as a separate state as soon as possible. The citizens of Banetepaa would be the Deer Walker children and any overseers they chose to welcome; these would be tightly controlled by a cooperation both inside and outside the capital.  Thus there would be no adults and no teenagers in Banetepaa, and the territory would be just as the earliest Lilypad colonies had been.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The troop stated that Banetepaa would soon relocate to a lake at 40°N, 7°E, and shorten its name to &#039;&#039;&#039;Banete&#039;&#039;&#039;. The planned site for Banete was only a few hundred miles from the Matrix army in [[Tata]], but the children said that they were safer here than along the coast because they could flee in any direction if invaded, including to the coast. This lake was far smaller than their original lake in Moonshine territory, and the climate was much warmer; the Lilypads still insisted that living in a cold habitat would be better for defensive reasons, but accepted that they had little choice at the present time but to migrate towards the warmer climates of the west.  Here, even though the latitude was nearly the same as their earlier homeland, snow was rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This new bill did not move the capital of Erala, but since the Leapers had earlier expressed their wish that the Lilypad and Eralan capitals be the same, the Lilypads presented this new system as a compromise; the Leapers would get to meet the Lilypads in their most central territory, but the Lilypads would choose where that was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New diplomatic information==&lt;br /&gt;
The Players gave the Lilypads information about [[Xema]] and [[Mevumep]] that they had obtained through diplomatic contacts with &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;, which had some years earlier helped protect both the Players and the Cold Men (the parents of the Lilypads) from Xema&#039;s navy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players stated that Mevumep belonged to an empire divided into four quadrants, with &#039;&#039;&#039;Fox Island&#039;&#039;&#039; in the southeast, and three areas of land to its west, northwest, and north. Politically, though, the division was between Mevumep proper (&#039;&#039;&#039;Flowerland&#039;&#039;&#039;; consisting of Fox Island plus the two northern quarters) and the southwestern area consisting of tribal homelands that were largely independent even from each other but still had military agreements with each other and with Mevumep. This southwestern area was called &#039;&#039;&#039;Hăla&#039;&#039;&#039;, as it was located in the southeast with respect to the mainland. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flowerland translated into Play as &#039;&#039;Pasapašas&#039;&#039; (PBC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geography of Mevumep===&lt;br /&gt;
====The north====&lt;br /&gt;
The northern states of Mevumep were very poor, as the climate was difficult for humans to survive in. They had no army, knowing that the only adjacent lands would be difficult to conquer, and that few other areas would be interested in invading Northern Mevumep. They had a strong navy to patrol the seas, which was also their main source of food. Despite their poverty, they had a well-developed democracy with parties based on ideology rather than simply representing tribes. Their dominant faction at the time believed in a &amp;quot;Not Our War&amp;quot; (NOW) type of pacifism, saying that peace was not good in and of itself but that war was bad for the people of Northern Mevumep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The northwest====&lt;br /&gt;
The northwestern states of Mevumep were considerably richer, and had strong commercial ties to the interior of the continent, but knew that without their trade they would become as poor as the North. These states had also signed the pact establishing a democracy, and although they had their own party system, those parties lined up well with those of the North. One difference though was that much of Northwestern politics dealt with how to react to Repilia&#039;s movements, which were out of Mevumep&#039;s control. Thus the people of the Northwest, though much wealthier, often felt jealous of the people in North Mevumep. They realized in particular that their wealth was fragile and dependent on the goodwill of foreigners, whereas the North could not get much poorer than it already was and was an unlikely target for invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Fox Island====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fox Island&#039;&#039;&#039; was materially poor, but with such a mild climate and the relative scarcity of predators, humans on Fox Island lived simple lives and most did not even wear clothes.  Further north, there were so many predatory firebirds that humans wore thick clothes even in summer to discourage birds from preying on them. But the climate of Fox Island was too warm for the main species of firebird, and other species had to compete with other predators, so humans were mostly safe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because life was so easy on Fox Island, the population was growing, and Fox Island had replenished the populations of the other regions after various natural disasters and wars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fox Island had four main tribal groups. Three of them corresponded closely to the groups in the southwest on the mainland, while the fourth group corresponded to the entire remainder of Mevumep. (One of this first group was actually a back-migration from the mainland.) Traditionally, when populations on Fox Island grew too much, those of the three tribal groups went to the west, while the fourth group went to the north. But since Hăla was a land of war, many of these people wanted to move north instead, particularly to the richer states of the northwest, where the trading routes were. This too had been a source of much political conflict in Mevumep, because neither side could raise arms against the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The southwest====&lt;br /&gt;
The southwestern states, not part of Mevumep, were again poor, despite the warm climate, and their political parties were little more than tribes. Because of their location, they were much more prone to invasion than the three Mevumep quadrants, and many in the northern quadrants wished they had never signed an alliance with the South, knowing that they would be forced to defend the South in a war that would benefit only the South. Furthermore, because the South was poor despite its mild climate, Northerners looked down on these people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the political conflicts in the North often revolved around whether to exit the alliance with the South. They knew that if they did this, the South could simply invade the North and might even win despite being outnumbered because the North, especially the far North, was indefensible on land and relied on its navy, which was shared with the South, and because the South might find allies in other nations. In recent years particularly, the North had worried that the South might sign a trade deal with the rapidly growing [[Players|Play]] empire, thus satisfying their economic needs and assuring themselves that the Players would not attack them. This would leave the Southerners free to invade the North, particularly Fox Island, on which they might be able to find many rebels due to the many tribal settlements particularly on the western half of the island.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Major cities====&lt;br /&gt;
The financial capital of Mevumep was actually located in &#039;&#039;&#039;Repilia&#039;&#039;&#039;, and it had many names, such as the Bay City and Motherport. Since nearly all of Mevumep&#039;s external trade went through Repilia, Repilia had taken over control of the city from Mevumep, and Mevumep had been forced to accept this without complaint. This was for the most part the legislative capital as well, but a city on western Fox Island, across the bay from Bay City, had taken over some of the functions of the old capital so that Mevumep could still have their Parliament in their own territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Xema leases port===&lt;br /&gt;
When Xema asked to station its navy in northern Mevumep, Mevumep had no feasible way to refuse, since they had no army to defend their territory. Their navy could stop Xema&#039;s navy from patrolling the seas, but rather than risk such a conflict they agreed to lease control of the port to Xema for so long as Xema paid them. Since Xema was poor just like Mevumep, they paid not in cash but in trafficked children from various western territories, which &#039;&#039;&#039;UAO&#039;&#039;&#039; delivered to the happy citizens of Mevumep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players thus explained that Xema&#039;s participation in two wars had been entirely funded by child trafficking, and that this explained why sailors from the normally aloof [[Laba]], a naval power traditionally opposed to both the Players and the Cold Men, had risked their lives to defend them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since UAO mostly abducted children from war zones, the operators of the port claimed that they were actually rescuing and adopting these children, so moral resistance within Mevumep was limited and no movement to shut down the operations had yet succeeded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Lilypads reached Moonshine&#039;s refugee territory, the availability of trafficked children went up and therefore Xema got even richer. All of this happened through &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039; territory, and Moonshine had denied involvement. The Players could only guess at this, but stated that it was clear at least that Moonshine&#039;s navy was not stopping the traffickers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The children quietly speculated that Xema&#039;s original source of trafficked children had been the Play territory, and that the Players had kept silent about this because they would otherwise have to admit that they had been the indirect cause for UAO&#039;s changing its missions&#039; target to the Lilypads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Repercussions===&lt;br /&gt;
The trafficking of children deflated the argument that the people of Northeast Mevumep were morally superior to the richer people of the Northwest, an argument that had been advanced more often by those in the Northwest than by the Northeasterners themselves. The trafficking had shown that the simple desires of those with little wealth were not always more pure than the materialist desires of those who were already rich. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in Northeast Mevumep cared little for what others thought of their morals, and those who did held strongly to an ideology that merged ethics with ethnicity, meaning that a tribe&#039;s moral standing derived from their identity, and some tribes achieved higher moral standings merely by defending their tribe&#039;s integrity, while other tribes derived lower moral standings from doing the same. This was similar to &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;s view of the world, but Moonshine disagreed about who to place on top. (Though both groups could thus be considered racists, both groups were quick to make allies of distant tribes and quick to make enemies of neighboring tribes. There is no convenient English word for this sort of cosmopolitan tribalism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now Repilians in the Bay City had begun referring to NE Mevumep as Xema, saying that because Xema never sought allies, any apparent allies they had must be Xemans themselves. They particularly identified NEM with the &#039;&#039;&#039;Ring&#039;&#039;&#039; (ZDE); the Ring  was the less hated of the two Xeman kidnapping operations, because they had always strived to retain control of the children they abducted, intending to recruit them into the Ring army rather than handing them on to abusers; this had caused problems internally within Xema, however, because this was not in the deal that they had signed with Mevumep, and these issues were not fully understood by the powers further west. Nonetheless, both armies had been abducting and delivering children to the abusers in Mevumep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attempt to differentiate from Xema====&lt;br /&gt;
Xema&#039;s moral status was so low among the wider world that even the abusers in Mevumep found it insulting to be grouped with them. In large part their moral identities were based not on what they did but who they were; they saw themselves as a class above other people, and their behavior could merely diminish this but not take it away.  Thus the people of NE Mevumep felt they needed to prove that they were not pro-Xema, and had no ready explanation at hand. They knew that they had not been invited to join Xema, and that Xema could at any moment betray or even invade them if the Xemans decided they no longer needed access to a naval port in Mevumep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they were to protest that Xema had forced them to open the port under the threat of invasion, they would need to both admit that they were weak and explain why they had not asked the rest of the Union for help. If they claimed that they had signed the deal thinking that they were in fact rescuing children, they would look stupid and naive. Thus NE Mevumep chose to admit that they were immoral and did not need to apologize for it, but that the other regions of the Union had  a duty to defend them in a war just as they would defend the other regions. This referred to their worries over a potential invasion from the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about invasions====&lt;br /&gt;
The children being trafficked into NE Mevumep were mostly of [[Players|Play]] ancestry, and the Players had repeated that they considered these children to be politically theirs even if they belonged to enemy nations.  Thus the rest of the Union, particularly the southern states (&#039;&#039;&#039;Hăla&#039;&#039;&#039;), figured that the Players would now have a motive to invade the Union and that the southern states  would suffer for what the northern states had done. This in turn led the northern states to predict that  the Hălans would flee into the North for safety, and that the Northerners would be forbidden to stop this unless they ejected  Hăla from the Union at the first sign of hostility. But following this option could lead to a Play-Hăla alliance and they would then team up together to invade the North.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meeting with Moonshine diplomats===&lt;br /&gt;
At a meeting, the Moonshines exonerated the Lilypads against Moonshine&#039;s earlier claims that the Lilypad elite had been profiting by selling their own kind to the traffickers: the traffickers were now attacking Moonshine, and not paying anyone for the children they were now abducting. Moonshine apologized for their earlier doubts now that they were facing the same problems the Lilypads earlier had.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the meeting, the Lilypads quickly created an alternative explanation they felt more plausible. They believed Moonshine&#039;s accusation of the Lilypads making money from the abductions had come so quickly to them because Moonshine had been doing it themselves.  Knowing Moonshine&#039;s views on gender roles, they explained that Moonshine&#039;s navy was most likely providing young boys to the pirates, whether for a pittance or even for free, but either forbidding the abduction of girls altogether or charging a very high price. Moonshine men would not object to the abduction of their sons for various reasons, among them that the culling of young boys would leave the survivors with a life of constant sexual pleasure once they grew into men. Married men in Moonshine society were little more than slaves, and unmarried men even worse off, but because they were so few in number, women&#039;s demand for them was insatiable and few men were neglected. The men might realize that if they disobeyed their orders, their access to women would be cut off and explained that they were merely experiencing the fate that they were bringing to others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Moonshine denied young girls to the pirates, the pirates would need to always have another nation to abduct children from. The pirates had been taking both boys and girls from Lilypad territories without a clear pattern, but the Lilypads figured that this needed no special explanation, as any captured slave was better than no captured slave, and at least some groups involved in the trafficking had made profits by selling captives back to the Lilypads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the pirates had lost access to the Lilypad children, they had effectively lost access to girls. The Lilypads felt that the pirates might have placed heavier demands on Moonshine as a result, as Moonshine might view the loss of their male population as anything from a minor annoyance to a benefit for both sides, but would stridently resist any abductions of women or girls. Since Moonshine could not openly admit this to their allies, they needed to pretend that the pirates had only just now begun to attack Moonshine, and thus that Moonshine had only just now begun to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads   understood that so long as they remained in an alliance with Moonshine, the Lilypads would bear some of the guilt for what happened to the many Moonshine boys provided to the Xeman pirates. They admitted, however, that to outsiders their story might sound just as implausible as the Moonshines&#039; similar accusation about them, and chose not to raise this issue either with Moonshine or with the Leapers. Additionally, some Lilypads believed Moonshine&#039;s diplomats were telling the truth, and that merely having a motive did not prove there was a conspiracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Information about politics====&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshines had also mentioned briefly, speaking in Play, that the people of the tropical southern regions of Mevumep were naked (&#039;&#039;žitua&#039;&#039;). This was the same as a common Play word for political liberalism, the metaphor being that a naked, unprotected hand feeds both the strong and  the weak who would be otherwise afraid to approach and ask for help. Some people in Dreamland were also naked, and for a similar reason: a naked person could not easily carry or conceal weapons, so anyone approaching them would know that they were safe. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039;, whose homelands were hot but not quite tropical, often wore underwear, again in part to assure other Slopes that they were harmless and not hiding weapons.  (Though the Slopes also had other reasons for this, including the foundational belief that beauty should neither be valued nor imitated; if any member of the Slope party felt themselves to be physically unattractive, they were expected not to hide this, and other Slopes were expected to treat them just the same as the most stunningly attractive Slope models (and Slope women were renowned for their beauty)).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a lifestyle was not possible in the cold climates the Lilypads were accustomed do, nor in the even colder Moonshine. Moonshine&#039;s diplomats had thus often taken a negative view of nudist cultures, though no more so than they disliked other cultures of the tropics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because nudism correlated so well with climate, and because the Play word for nudity and liberalism was the same, the Lilypad diplomats came to believe that to be liberal, one must live in a tropical climate. At the end of the meeting, one of the Lilypad diplomats asked the Moonshines if Mevumep as a whole was liberal, or just the tropics, because he wondered if even the coldest areas of Mevumep had people wandering around naked, and what that must be like. The Moonshines responded that the culture of the tropics of Mevumep made it impossible to be liberal, but that liberalism could exist in the colder northern states of Mevumep. By this, they meant that Fox Island (which included the tropics of Mevumep) was too poor overall to have a class with excess wealth, and that since liberalism answered the question of what to do with excess accumulated wealth, poor nations could not be liberal, but they did not explain this and did not understand that the Lilypads would need an explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Lilypads now had contradictory information. Moonshine then further confused the matter by adding that Dreamland had political parties that were very liberal. The meeting thus concluded with the Lilypads misunderstanding the subject and figuring that perhaps Moonshine&#039;s diplomats were lying, or at best improvising, on their knowledge of the culture of Mevumep, while the Moonshines were unaware of the misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Issues with Mikagu==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Lilypads, Slopes, and Hipsides all voted to exclude the state of Mikagu (the Bear Trap) from Erala. The Bear Trap was the only state in which no children&#039;s party had ever settled, in large part because it was a hotspot for human trafficking. Previously, they had tolerated the Bear Trappers because Mikagu was geographically in between the Lilypad territory (Tāmta) and the rest of Erala. But without Tāmta, there was no need for Mikagu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers refused this, saying that expelling Mikagu would invite the [[Players]] to invade, since the Players had just taken over Tāmta and parts of Pitana, the two of which made up Mikagu&#039;s only non-Erala borders. Conquering Mikagu would put the Play army within 400 miles of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, in which the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army held tens of thousands of enslaved descendants of the Players.   This 400 miles would be Slope-held territory, and the Leapers felt that the Slopes did not fear the Players the way the other children did. Thus, a Slope-Play alliance might form, and   the Leapers worried about this for two reasons. Firstly because the Players could use Slope territory to put Play soldiers on the border of the Leaper homeland of [[Baeba Swamp]], and secondly because, despite the Players having earlier admitted defeat in Tata, they might decide to invade Tata after all, on this time as a humanitarian intervention, meaning that they would continue to disclaim territory there but would tie up the rival powers in a war that would weaken them all while potentially strengthening the Play army presuming that at least some of the descendants of the earlier-captured Players decided to fight for the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers were forthright about their motivations here, but reminded the children that they needed to honor their commitments to military allies, even if the allies gave them nothing back. Even if the Players did not invade, expelling Mikagu would allow the Slopes to invade as well without violating any treaty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix-Slope relations==&lt;br /&gt;
By March 4198, the [[Leapers]] and other armies had come to believe that the [[Matrix]]es were the world&#039;s strongest army after all, not the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; as they had earlier been saying.  Since the Matrix army consisted of scarcely a thousand soldiers, while other armies numbered in tens of thousands, the Leapers acknowledged that claiming the Matrix to be the strongest was counter-intuitive. But they explained that the Matrix could generate new soldiers very easily, and that their strength lay in their store of armor, weapons, wagons, and trained animals. The thousand Matrix soldiers, should they be defeated, would still be able to pass at least some of their weapons and other belongings along to the next wave of Matrix soldiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though they admired the Slopes, the Leapers now said it was most likely that the Slopes were interested in achieving a firm second place standing, such that the Matrix would be willing to attack every army except them. That is, rather than defeating the Matrix or finding an uneasy alliance with the Matrix, the Slopes were interested in becoming the only other army in the world that the Matrix could not intimidate. Thus the Slopes hoped the Matrixes would attack all of their enemies except the Slopes, and many of these armies were also enemies of the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Capture of Moonshine slaves====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Matrixes|Matrix]] had by March 4198 taken hold of humanitarian rescue workers from Moonshine, mostly women. These people were &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039; according to their own definition. The Matrix had wished to acquire a far larger pool of slaves from the Slopes, but now felt that perhaps they could invade Moonshine instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though avoiding a formal declaration of war for the time being, the Matrixes realized that by enslaving the Moonshine humanitarian workers, Moonshine and its allies might be preparing for war anyhow.  They prepared their army to launch an invasion, as they preferred to be the aggressor in this war rather than the defender.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Differences between the two armies===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes had remained all-male and did not admit members until adulthood; thus, they were a nation consisting entirely of adult male soldiers and all of their wives were war captives.  The Slopes insisted that they would continue to grow through natural reproduction, and would continue to adopt war orphans as well, though not as many as they had done in earlier years. The Slopes claimed that they already outnumbered the Matrixes 10 to 1 and would soon reach a much higher ratio as the first crop of Slope children reached adulthood while the Matrixes were struggling just to keep their population steady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deer Walkers arrive at Banete==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;March 6, 4198&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the child traffickers out of the way, the Lilypads and the Deer Walkers among them moved much more quickly than before and arrived at &#039;&#039;&#039;Banete&#039;&#039;&#039; Lake on March 6 to set up their new capital city. The Hipside capital city, &#039;&#039;&#039;Napa&#039;&#039;&#039;, was about 200 miles away, and the Matrix army in Tata was just west of that.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The Matrixes did not invade until Jun 4199 and so the map is referring to a later outcome.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reflections about Xema====&lt;br /&gt;
The Hipsides reminded the children that &#039;&#039;&#039;Xema&#039;&#039;&#039; had never reached the Hipside territories, and might not even know of their existence. Thus Xema most likely did not know where the children now were, and so even if they attempted to resume their child trafficking operations, they would not find the correct location of the new settlements for quite some time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrixes spy====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes&#039; trained birds alerted the Matrix soldiers to the new settlement at Banete immediately, and the Matrixes contemplated shifting the target of their invasions from the women of Slope territory to the children of Banete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Slope-Lilypad treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were allies and close kin of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypads&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039;, and other armies of the east who had been much less violent and much less cruel. The Slopes expected these people would make decisions that would weaken their combined military, perhaps out of misguided altruism, feminism, or pacifism, and that they might expect the Slopes to intervene. The Slope leaders reaffirmed their commitment to their classmates, stating that their bonds transcended ideology and even military strategy, and therefore signed a new treaty promising not only to intervene in any conflict facing the Lilypads, but to forever allow the Lilypads to remain as an independent party within Slope-held territory. Recalling the words of a Cold-Play  meeting a few decades earlier,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;probably misdated&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the Slopes stated that they wished the Lilypads to be their eternal enemy — meaning that they wished for a world in which they had no more enemies to face but the Lilypads, whom they loved and would promise to keep alive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes retained the name &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; for the group containing the Slopes and the more peaceful eastern troops, saying that so long as these other armies retained their criteria for admission, barring anyone older than their oldest existing members, they would all retain &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; status and be legal parties in the Slopes&#039; SMS nation. Earlier, the Lilypads had stated that they needed to exclude adults from their party for their own protection, but now the Lilypad leaders were in their late teens and the very oldest had reached the age of 20, and were thus adults by the norms of their own inherited culture as well as those around them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slopes appeal to Matrixes===&lt;br /&gt;
====Love letters====&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slope female leaders, using the [[AlphaLeap|Leapers]] to communicate, published love letters in the Baeban news service, pleading with Matrix men to come into Slope territory and carry them off into Tata and other Matrix-held lands so they could see what it was like to be under control of a real man. They claimed many male Slopes were weak, impotent, and not really men; some seemed incapable of sex altogether while others were focused on  bizarre perversions; those Slope men who were actually attractive preferred to assault the Crystal women rather than form stable loving relations with the Slope women. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix leaders recognized that these messages were almost the same as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; earlier appeals to the Matrixes to abandon their war and move in.  The Hipsides&#039; messages had mostly failed to reach the Matrixes because they did not have the Leapers as repeaters and because the Matrixes could not believe that a nation consisting primarily of male soldiers would want a group of taller and stronger male soldiers to move in with them. But now, the Matrix leaders worried that the rank-and-file Matrix soldiers would actually believe the Slope women&#039;s claims to be sexually insatiable without Matrix company, and that the Matrix soldiers would enter Slope territory expecting to be welcomed by the women, when in fact the Slopes had so far armed both their male and female leaders with weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The male Slope leaders somewhat played along, pretending to be intimidated by the Matrix men (who were somewhat taller on average), and complaining about the [[Zenith]]s roaming through Slope territory sexually abusing Slope women, for which the Slopes were unable to retaliate. The unstated implication of this message was that the Slopes, like their Hipside kin, were physically small and even as adults would never be able to handle the Matrix or Zenith soldiers man-for-man. The Slopes understood that the Hipsides had failed to bait the Matrixes into an attack with this same message, but that this may have been due to the difficulty of contact and the lack of a strong motivation for the Matrixes to invade. By contrast, the Slopes knew that the Matrixes wanted to steal the Slopes&#039; female Crystal slaves. The Slopes had been relying on Leapers to distribute their propaganda for more than a year now and had been satisfied that the Leapers were trustworthy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise the Slopes, both male and female, had acquired several diseases from various men, mostly Zeniths, who had abused them in their younger years. The Crystals now had most of these plagues as well, but the Matrixes had been spared because nobody had sexually abused them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty contest====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers held a beauty  contest in Baeba Swamp, and a young Slope woman won. The Leapers said that this proved that the Slopes were the most beautiful women in the world, as with just a tiny presence in Baeba (the only Slopes with homes in Baeba were diplomats) they outscored all of the native women of all parties. The knowledge of the beauty of Slope women spread to Baeba Swamp and some men planned to enter Slope territory to woo the native women, even knowing that the Slope men (and some women) were armed and vigilant. The propaganda was important here, as the men in Baeba Swamp found it easier to believe that beautiful Slope women might be single and looking to marry out if they assumed that the Slope men were small and typically unsatisfying as partners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internally the Slope leaders reminded their base that they were a very close-knit party, and would never endorse any policy that would benefit one sex at the expense of the other. Thus, the Slope men were meant to serve the women and vice versa. They said that any women who did seek to marry outside the party would cease to be Slopes, but that because there were more men than women in the Slope party, this prohibition did not apply to men. They claimed that no Slope women were harmed when a Slope man married a Doll woman, and therefore this was not a violation of their party policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Volunteer slaves====&lt;br /&gt;
Privately the Slopes contemplated releasing women who felt loyal to the Slopes but uncomfortable with castle life to wander westward into Baeba, particularly into Matrix-held territory, claiming to be fleeing from the weak, unattractive boy-like men who ruled Slope territory, craving the attention of a strong protective Matrix man. These women would then spy on the Matrixes and flee back to the Slopes at the first opportunity, and would be understood if they claimed that they really did enjoy living with the Matrix men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second group wanted to volunteer to become slaves for the Matrix, but to pretend to be captives, saying that the Slopes had turned against their own women and were now selling them as slaves. This would bring capital into the Slope nation since the transaction would be paid as the woman would claim to be involuntary.  Some Slope men would also sell themselves into slavery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Maturation of Slope culture==&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities to other cultures===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; urban lifestyle was similar in many ways to that of &#039;&#039;&#039;LAD&#039;&#039;&#039; a few hundred years earlier.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes divided into three lifestyles now. Those seeking marriage were told to move to &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities, while those who preferred to remain single were either told to remain on the plantations for defensive purposes or join a troop of soldiers going on offense. There were still many male Slopes who had no interest in adopting children or marrying women, and stated that they would be forever young, and most likely die in combat in early adulthood winning more territory for the Slope nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders were well aware that their sex ratio would ensure many of the young Slope men seeking marriage would never find a Slope woman. They believed that opening &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities was the best way to handle this, because the women in general had more to gain from marriage than did men, so the sex ratio within those cities would be near parity, and men who chose not to move could not later complain when they had had ample time to move and would have noticed quickly that their cities were becoming almost entirely void of Slope women. There were still more than 20,000 &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystal&#039;&#039;&#039; women spread across Slope territory and some adjacent areas, and though the Slopes had freed most of these women, they were of such low social status that the Slopes assumed a Slope man would be able to marry a Doll woman if he chose to do so.  (The children of these marriages would however generally not be Slopes.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of cities====&lt;br /&gt;
The three cities being converted to &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; status were:&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Vimimpa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Yatubapapumu&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Tepetau-Šanui&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Tepetau-Šanui&#039;&#039;&#039;, located at 35°N 10°E, was one of the few Slope cities named after a person; Tepetau&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is not Taxman&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was a young boy who had risen from the lowest to the highest social rung in this city and helped attract more Slopes and Dolls into the city. Now it had a population of about 1,700 Dolls, and the Slopes figured that those Dolls could support a Slope ruling class of about 2,000; any more and the Dolls would die from hunger or exhaustion. They did not know, nor did they care, how many Zeniths lived in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Marriage procedure====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders intended to cycle each city&#039;s population every year, starting with those 18 years or older first, and moving down one age bracket each year. Then they would find a new purpose for the cities when all the Slopes were married. The understanding was that one year was a long enough time for two partners to find each other, and that the partners who had the most difficulty finding a mate would be the only singles left at the end of the year, so they would not be competing with the others. The Slopes figured that there would be some among the city&#039;s population at the end of the year who chose not to marry after all, and stated that these people should express this to the city leaders at the earliest possible time so they could find another role for themselves in the Slope nation. They reminded these people that if they did not marry within the year, they most likely never would, since there would be no other place in the entire nation to find unmarried Slopes, and each year&#039;s population would only be able to marry others of their age group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it was traditional in their parent culture for the husband to be slightly older than his wife in a marriage, the Slope population was made up of teenagers of whom the boys and girls had almost the same average age, so they could not do this. Likewise, while their parent cultures allowed both polygamy and homosexual marriage, the Slopes were interested in maximizing their immediate population growth and in making sure there that, despite their overall male surplus, there would be as few men left single as possible. They stated that anyone wishing to continue their cultural tradition of polygamy had plenty of Dolls in their nation, but that they would not recognize any Slope-Doll marriages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Policies towards Zeniths====&lt;br /&gt;
These &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities were pre-existing settlements, and already had both Zeniths and Dolls living in them. The Slope men said that they were not worried about Zenith men abducting their women any longer, and neither were  they worried about Slope women voluntarily choosing to marry Zenith men. Likewise, the Slope women said that they were not worried about Slope men going after the Dolls (who were almost all women), and that the Dolls in &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities would have no men to keep them company save for the violent and abusive Zeniths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Politics===&lt;br /&gt;
====Locks====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes did not allow toparchies, but stated that it would be theoretically possible for one person to obtain a &#039;&#039;&#039;lock&#039;&#039;&#039; on power (Play &#039;&#039;vetetu&#039;&#039;) in some area of their territory.  This was a concept where, by slavery or some other means, a single person has the pledges of enough citizens in some particular area to declare themselves politically independent and wield power horizontally (across the branches of government) and below them. This had come about in some previous empires when a very rich person was able to directly buy the vote pledges of many locals in a democratic nation. But this had been more successful with true toparchy, when a person was able to buy up a town&#039;s land and set up a government of their own with absolute power for the property owner, and full respect from the government so long as they paid the taxes on their land.  The Slopes did not allow this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Denial of power-sharing====&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the [[Cold Men]] to the east, the loser of a close election was not allowed to take a 2nd-place position; campaigns were all-or-nothing for the candidates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===JIB offer===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Leapers would not let the Slopes expel Mikagu from the Union, the Slopes offered to enroll Mikagu&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; party into the &#039;&#039;&#039;JIB&#039;&#039;&#039; group; these would be mostly men, who would be subordinate to the Slopes but mostly immune from attack by the Slopes. But the XIG men refused this, saying that they were few in number but made much better soldiers than the Slopes or Lilypads. The XIG men offered an alliance with the Slopes, saying that they preferred they think of each other as equals. The Slopes accepted this offer, but acknowledged that they seemed to lose whenever they relied on diplomacy and would often win whenever they relied on war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Slope laws==&lt;br /&gt;
===Access to weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes, as expected, prohibited their &#039;&#039;&#039;Doll&#039;&#039;&#039; middle class from accessing weapons of any kind, and stated that because Dolls were so physically delicate by comparison to the Slopes, the definition of weapon for a Doll would include blunt instruments and kitchen utensils, meaning that even eating their meals would be illegal.  This was because the Slopes said Dolls could use such weapons to hurt other Dolls. By contrast, since the Slopes were physically hardy, they had no   prohibition against kitchen knives even in those areas of Slope territory where the Slopes had made true weapons off-limits even to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attitudes towards cooking====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes originated mostly from a culture based in cold climates where all children were taught how to cook from a very early age. The Crystals (and thus most Dolls) were transnational, but the Slopes now lived in a warm climate and most of the Crystals they had taken control of were locals. Many of them could cook as well, but they typically did not learn the skill early and were more accustomed to eating uncooked foods of various kinds. Thus, by effectively making it illegal for the Crystals to cook, the Slopes had made their lives difficult but not impossible.  The Slopes figured that this was a &#039;&#039;tolerable&#039;&#039; legal burden, as opposed to an impossible one, and would work well because at least some of the Crystals might actually feel guilty when violating the laws against owning kitchen knives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Effects of the new law====&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dolls could not access weapons, the Slopes created a new crime from the situation where a Doll walked into a room with weapons. The Slopes argued that this could also apply if the Slope brought the weapons to the Dolls; any Dolls who did not flee immediately would be guilty of a crime. Also, since Dolls could not know where weapons might be stored, the new law made it a crime for a Doll to enter any room or building where Slopes might live.  Some Slopes wanted to extend the law further still, and charge Dolls with a crime if they were beaten by a Slope carrying a weapon; the crime of letting the weapons touch their body. An internal vote among the Slopes narrowly precluded this new extension of the law, but even those Slopes who opposed it said they would be willing to support it if they could get at least some non-Slope support for it. The main reason the Slopes were skeptical of this further extension was that they felt it was so transparently ridiculous that if they approved it, they would lose support among outside parties for the law in its entirety. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the law as it stood, the Slopes still had a convenient reason to arrest any Doll for merely trying to eat healthy meals. Thus it had nearly become a crime to be a Doll.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One further help for the Slopes was  that their system was similar to systems that had been in place in the recent past; the Crystals had even traditionally punished each other by depriving Crystal convicts of access to kitchen knives. And the Slopes claimed that the life of a Doll under Slope control would be a step up from what they had experienced under the Matrixes or even, for many, as free people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prowlers===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes also for the first time allowed their members to &#039;&#039;prowl&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;&#039;panapa&#039;&#039;&#039;). By this they meant to be out alone, responsible for their own safety, and not traveling in a group for protection. The Slopes realized this was dangerous, because the Zeniths still roamed the streets of Slope cities, and the Doll middle class and even the slaves could in theory attack Slopes seen out alone, especially at night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the prohibition on prowling was lifted, a young Slope man raped a 16-year-old Doll at night and disappeared back to his castle. This girl was the daughter of a Crystal woman, and by tradition had become a Crystal herself at age 13, but now the Slopes had created a strong incentive not to identify as such. (The Crystals allowed overlapping party membership, and also told their members that the new &#039;&#039;&#039;Doll&#039;&#039;&#039; party only existed in the Slopes&#039; nation, and for various other reasons was unlike traditional parties, so they encouraged their members to think of themselves as Crystals alone even if they were also Dolls.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; negative public reaction when the victim spoke out the next day made it plain to all that they considered this single incidence of rape to be more dishonorable than the hundreds of thousands of rapes they had inflicted on their [[Crystals|Crystal]] slaves and some other free Crystals. It was not the woman&#039;s rape they seemed upset about, but rather the fact that the Slopes had revealed themselves susceptible to the same temptations as the Zeniths and Matrixes they felt inferior to them, and that their impression of an orderly society was in danger. The Slopes convened and considered passing a law outlawing rape, indecent assault, and grievous bodily harm against any non-slave Dolls, saying that the slaves deserved to be abused because of their social status but that the free Doll population should merely be exploited as a middle class and allowed to walk the streets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Crystals&#039; response====&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystal women, already shunned by their own party leadership, had further lost outsiders&#039; sympathy after several of the Crystal leaders in the Slopes&#039; area (which the Crystals considered to be part of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Nest&#039;&#039;&#039;) endorsed the Slopes and stated that the Crystals should be their allies, seek a middle-class lifestyle, and do nothing about the vast number of sexual assaults the Slopes had inflicted on the Crystals aside from focusing on the future.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had won the support of about 150 previously elite Crystal women by promising to spare them and their families from all sexual assaults. The Slopes had then also won the support of a few hundred lower- and middle-class Crystal women who sought to join the ranks of these supposed elites by performing various favors, hoping that the Slopes would permit them entry to the upper class and that the existing upper class Crystals would do what they could to enable this. This second group was thus comparable to the &#039;&#039;&#039;JIB&#039;&#039;&#039; group that had formed about a year earlier, but  the Slopes saw them as even lower than the JIBs, and made no promises that they would ever be welcomed into the Crystal upper class which would be spared from assault, even if they spent their whole lives supporting the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These women said it was their fate to live in the Slopes&#039; nation, and that since the Slopes had a male surplus, the Slopes would always be abusing the Crystal women.  They declared they would not seek justice for any crimes the Slopes committed against them in the past but would try to seek a new cooperative justice system that would limit the Slopes&#039; abuses in the future. Even here they did not commit to asking the Slopes to make rape a crime, because they felt the Slopes could not control their nature and that therefore any cooperation with them might require the legalization of the Slope men&#039;s crimes of desire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystal leaders, acting without wider party approval, narrowly voted down an internal proposal which would have proposed to the Slope leadership a division of the Crystal party into two new legally recognized classes: those who could be freely abused and those who could not. The Crystals proposing the idea knew that they would not be the ones to determine who belonged to which class.  (Because the Slopes were closed-entry, they could not become Slopes, and even leaving the Crystal party would not get them out of the Doll party.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Slopes&#039; own reforms====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Crystals refused to make the rape of their own people a crime, the Slopes realized that their moral standing among other parties could improve if they passed a law outlawing rape and assault of Dolls, since they could then say that they awarded the Dolls a legal protection that the Dolls themselves had been unwilling to ask for (because most Dolls were Crystals , the Slopes often treated them as the same group). They knew that their own members would be largely against this, since most Slopes did not own slaves and many Slopes preferred the carefree lifestyle of assaulting random civilians to the hierarchical situation in which enslaved Dolls were already expecting it.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless on July 12, 4198, the Slope parliament passed a law forbidding any sexual assault of a Doll, and restricting physical assault to situations of self-defense, figuring that they could later interpret self-defense very liberally while still claiming the moral high ground due to the prohibition of sexual assault. The Slopes did not have a court system and still claimed they did not need one; the punishments would be defined by internal votes among the membership and could include expulsion from the Slope party. This law did not apply retroactively to the many thousands of Slopes who had gleefully assaulted free Crystals (largely the same people as the new Dolls) in the past, even with no reasonable claim of self-defense. This law also did not affect slaves, but the Slopes&#039; rival parties had their own slaves and generally did not challenge the Slopes on this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; term for sexual assault here was &#039;&#039;paipubu&#039;&#039;, a term which emphasized not the victim&#039;s pain, but the perpetrator&#039;s licentiousness. Slope men who committed &#039;&#039;paipubu&#039;&#039; were told to be ashamed of themselves, but the victim was not consoled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other exclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
This law also did not prohibit sexual assaults by non-Slopes. The Slopes in fact wanted to encourage Zenith men to escalate their attacks, and to focus on the new Doll middle class while the Slopes assaulted the lower class.  The Slopes said that within months they would have the middle-class Dolls riled up against the Zenith rapists, staging nonviolent protests against them, begging the Slopes to intervene, and considering themselves heroes if the Slopes did anything at all, as that would be the greatest level of political power the Dolls would ever achieve. The Slopes hoped that this conflict would drive the middle and lower classes of the Dolls further apart, because lower class Dolls would realize that if the Dolls&#039; protests succeeded, the Zenith rapists would attempt to attack the lower class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the new law did not prohibit use of violence against the Dolls in self-defense,  some Slope men figured that they could continue on as they always had, but claim that the Doll woman had initiated the encounter, and that they had raped the woman in self-defense. But they figured this would fail to convince even fellow Slopes. Since Dolls were not allowed to attack Slopes even in self-defense, however, a more perverse reading of the law suggested that any sexual assault against a Doll could be converted to a fair fight if the Doll resisted (since both would be committing a crime), and any further aggression by the Slope attacker would be legally categorized as self-defense. These men felt that if they first raped and then beat up their victims, they could claim the resistance in the middle exhonerated the attacker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the Dolls were not slaves, but were legal subjects of the Slope rulers, so the Slopes claimed that they had the right to sell Dolls into slavery to other parties. (They could by the same reasoning also sell Zeniths, but figured they would be physically unable to do so.) Thus the Slopes figured that they could raise capital in their nation by selling Dolls as slaves to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army or anyone else who would buy them, so long as the payment  was a tangible product that could not quickly depreciate in value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Class divisions==&lt;br /&gt;
Many Zeniths were business owners in Doll-majority districts of the Slope nation, meaning that the Dolls could not simply choose to avoid the Zeniths. The same was true in the new &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities where the Slopes often now had the majority but the Dolls had previously been the majority. Indeed, the Slope upper class contemplated defining the class boundaries according to how a person&#039;s basic needs were met. If they were independent (nearly all Slopes), they would be upper class. If they depended on Zeniths and other groups, they were middle class. If they were enslaved, they were lower class. The Zeniths themselves were middle class according to this definition because they generally did not have slaves and so could not survive without each other and the other citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes felt that the legal equality between Zeniths and Dolls, when anyone could see that the Zeniths were far more violent and criminal than Dolls, could lead to tension between the two groups that would prevent them from forming any stable anti-Slope alliance. The Slopes had freed some &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap&#039;&#039;&#039; men who had remained in the territory while the Crystal men went away; these had become male Dolls, meaning the total Doll population was now about 80% female, not 95% as it had been a year earlier in the census (this is why there had been 19 Crystal seats and only 1 Soap). Many Crystals did not trust these Soap men, but the Soap men were the only men they knew who were not yet being legally encouraged to sexually assault them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the [[Zenith]]s before them, the Slopes bragged about the fact that the Leapers were providing them all with monthly welfare payments despite the fact that the Slopes had such a strong military occupation force that the Leapers could not even enter Slope territory to dispurse the money without Slope permission. (It was mostly provided in tangible products however.) The Slopes distributed these stipends among their own people only, again flaunting the fact that the government aid was going to those people who needed it the least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparisons of wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were by one measure the richest people in the world, because they owned enough slaves that they could survive entirely from slave labor and never had to do any work of their own. The slaves provided them food, manufactured weapons and armor, and helped maintain the forts they called castles.  The Slopes also had access to grapes in amounts far greater than they could consume, though it took time to turn them into wine.  However, because the Slope plantations were self-contained, they had no trade routes of their own, and therefore had no access to certain basic material goods that could only come to them from outside. For this they depended on the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had  taken control of much of STW&#039;s historical trade route in the region. This trade road extended all the way to [[Players|Play]] territory, and the Players were continuing to trade even though they were hostile, because it helped the economies on both ends of the road. And the Slopes traded with the Zeniths. But they knew that the Zeniths could cut them off at any time, because even though the Slopes were much richer than the Zeniths, the Slopes produced nothing that the Zeniths needed, whereas the Zeniths brought in many things that the Slopes needed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food===&lt;br /&gt;
As above, the Slopes produced their own food domestically using Crystal slave labor, making them independent of the Zenith-STW trade network they worried might break down (both because STW was actually anti-Zenith and because the Zeniths might someday turn against the Slopes). The Slopes did not worry much about famine, saying that if they ever ran out of food they would simply eat their own slaves and then go to war for more, figuring any famine would also affect surrounding areas and leave their armies too weak to defend their populations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slopes extended their cultural dress styles to the people they ruled over. The Slopes in their castles wore only underwear, saying that they did not need protection when they were already safe. The Slopes passed this logic on to the Dolls living in the &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039;, saying that any Dolls who insisted on wearing protective clothing must be worried about violent crimes, but since the Slopes had decriminalized assault of Dolls there was no such crime. Therefore the Dolls had no need of protection, and the Slopes made it a crime for a Doll to be visibly worried about their safety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Tepetau, at the far north end of Slope territory, the winters were somewhat colder than what the Slopes were used to, but they stated they would warm up from the cold by drinking hot liquids while watching the Dolls shiver outdoors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Alcohol===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes realized it might also benefit them to prohibit the consumption of alcohol among their members, saying that true Slopes did not need recreational substances to fulfill their desires because the only people who had such desires were too emotionally weak to be Slopes. This rule would apply even to the secret areas of Slope castles where nobody would see them, and thus was not merely a propaganda tool intended to make the Slopes look superior to their rivals. Those Slopes who chose to consume alcohol would be ejected from the party, but they could still join other parties such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Squares&#039;&#039;&#039; and the [[Zenith]] (though the Slopes wondered if the Squares also might prohibit alcohol).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes also had no intent of limiting alcohol consumption amongst the Zeniths, and indeed hoped that the Zeniths would dominate the alcohol trade, making the Dolls dependent on the Zeniths, and that this for various complex reasons would in the long run help the Slopes more than the Zeniths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Results====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope parliament (a party-internal organization) thus passed two new laws: one prohibiting Slopes from working in the alcohol trade, and another prohibiting consumption of alcohol on Slope-owned properties.  These laws also covered sleep flowers, the only other known recreational substance. It thus remained legal for Zeniths and others to transport, sell, and consume alcohol within the Slope nation so long as they did it on public property, rather than the Slope plantations and castles.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes offered those members whose income was dependent on alcohol sales to continue on in their careers, so long as they gave up Slope party membership and lived in the cities with the Zeniths and Dolls rather than the safety of the Slope-held forts. They said that for the meantime the Square party still allowed alcohol trade and consumption, but that they could not guarantee this would continue, as the Squares had been moving more and more in lockstep with the Slopes in recent months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Compass reforms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of the Dolls===&lt;br /&gt;
Though just months earlier, the Slopes had been proudly racist against their enemies and even some of their allies, they had come by early 4198 to feel that all closed-entry parties had much to gain from publicly refudiating racism, since they could then claim the moral high ground while they continued to discriminate against all groups other than their own. They owned &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039; from two different racial groups, who had a history of nonviolent conflicts with each other, and the Slopes felt that they could put the two groups of Dolls together on plantations and then shame them for any internal conflicts that erupted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However unlike the Leapers and some other historical slaveowning tribes, the Slopes refused to elevate one racial group above another, saying that to do so would be an instance of the very racism they claimed to have overcome. They had conquered the Dolls even when the Dolls were unified, and felt no urge to divide them against each other, knowing that they had earlier failed to divide the Dolls against the [[Zenith]] along racial lines, and figuring that sitting atop a class-based structure would be more lucrative for the Slopes overall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Slopes announced that they had eliminated racism among their own kind, and would now begin working to end racism across the world, starting with the slaves they held who could not tolerate working alongside each other. They promised increased punishments for any slaves who complained about the new mixed-race labor camps, and that they would also apply this to the free Doll population. They also claimed that their earlier endorsements of racist ideals had been merely a ruse to trick the [[Matrix]] into signing a treaty with them, and that this trick had failed, so they no longer saw any reason to pursue it. Thus the Slopes accused the Matrix leaders of being racists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slopes now claimed they had never been serious about endorsing racism, they had no need to expel any Slopes who had written racist propaganda or pursued similar policies. Thus the Slope leadership continued along unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Division into parties===&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers then met with the Slopes and offered them a different plan to divide the Dolls amongst each other that would align with the Slopes&#039; commitment to root out racism.  The Leapers proposed to divide the Dolls along ideological lines instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Slopes divided the Dolls into four political parties, corresponding to the directions on the compass: north, south, east, and west. These were called &#039;&#039;patu&#039;&#039; parties (Play &#039;&#039;patiaus vap&#039;&#039;) because they were designed by outsiders to benefit those outsiders. The Slopes themselves endorsed the &#039;&#039;&#039;South&#039;&#039;&#039; party but admitted privately that it made little difference to them which party the Dolls favored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====South====&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;South&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;&#039;AYP&#039;&#039;&#039;) favored the status quo. It was named after the Slopes, the ruling party, who held the southernmost territory in Erala.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====East====&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;East&#039;&#039;&#039; party favored a hedonistic lifestyle generally aligned with the interests of the &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; soldiers in the Bear Trap, which formed much of the eastern border of Erala (though the Hipside territory contained some land even further east).  The East ideology called for the Dolls to release their inhibitions by assuming a sexually subservient role, saying that they would enjoy fulfilling their natural role in Erala society. The Eastern Doll ideology thus stated that if they were to win power, it would no longer be a crime for a Doll to submit themselves to prostitution and they would no longer be punished for doing so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====North====&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;North&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;&#039;HLP&#039;&#039;&#039;) generally aligned with the interests of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; in Baeba&#039;s northern district, although this was actually far to the southwest from Erala&#039;s standpoint. The Leapers had already assigned pro-Tink Dolls in Baeba the name &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039;, and suggested the Slopes use this name too, as it would be more straightforward than the geographical name and might convince these Dolls that their interests lay outside Erala, thus weakening the already divided Doll community. There was no coherent ideology in the Cupbearer party apart from the tenets which united the four Doll parties; thus the Cupbearers were in some sense the &amp;quot;basic&amp;quot; Doll party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====West====&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the &#039;&#039;&#039;West&#039;&#039;&#039; party favored an emphasis on commerce, like the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the establishment of banks and other instruments of intangible finance common to the western nations of Dreamland, Baeba, and Tata, but nowhere else on the planet. (These people later came to call themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Bottoms&#039;&#039;&#039;, forming a three-way chain between the Zeniths, the Slopes, and themselves, but they came up with this name on their own in a later era and not at their formation.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes intended this party to appeal to the supposed Doll middle class, since they were the most likely to work in commerce, but also planned to make sure that the West party membership was not too tempting, because they wanted even the middle-class Dolls to remain mostly with the South party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Summary of new party divisions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes intended for the Dolls to think of the South party as their own, rather than as a pro-Slope party, and that to endorse one of the other three parties would be an act of selflessness, since the Dolls would be going against their self-interest. This meant that the Slopes could set up the other three parties to be openly anti-Doll, while moving the South party towards a campaign of lawlessnice and violence to drive the Dolls out of the party that was supposedly set up for their own interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Soap Bubbles]] were still a political party transnationally, but the Slopes had included them in the Doll population. Since most Soap Bubbles were men, the Slopes contemplated keeping them outside the compass system so that there would be a &amp;quot;men&#039;s party&amp;quot; working against the four female parties, further dividing the already extremely weak Dolls. Thus, the Slopes chose to suspend admission of men into the four compass parties, though they expected that they would soon decide to dispense with the Soap after all since they felt it would be more interesting if the tiny male population were distributed among the four otherwise all-female parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Division into races===&lt;br /&gt;
Against the Slopes&#039; own wishes, the Slopes now also ratified a Leaper-written law that divided the empire&#039;s population into four racial groups, also corresponding to the four compass points, along with a fifth group for all of the mixed-race people. These racial groups overlapped with tribal boundaries, meaning within each tribe there were multiple races, and within each race there were multiple tribes. This was one reason why the Slopes so opposed the new idea, but the Leapers had convinced other groups within the Empire to vote for the new proposal. Even the Clovers  emphatically endorsed the Leaper plan. The Leapers explained that one reason they so urgently supported racial divisions was because they wanted to allow Dolls to move from one empire to the other, and then use this to explain that Dolls were legally equal to or even above certain other groups in the empires, and had no right to complain about the various anti-Doll laws in both empires. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;western&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;eastern&#039;&#039;&#039; lineages were for the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; generation and potentially for allies they chose to admit. There were some slight overall physical differences between the Lilypads in the east and the Slopes in the west, but the Slopes chose to allow their members to choose either the western or the eastern identity for themselves. Play&#039;s word for east-west was &#039;&#039;&#039;pitas&#039;&#039;&#039; and so this name covered both groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;northern&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;southern&#039;&#039;&#039; lineages were for the lighter and darker-skinned Dolls, and any other groups of people that the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; chose to exclude from power. The Slopes had decided earlier that their allies in the XIG party could never become Slopes, and the Slopes decided to place them in the northern group along with the Dolls, rather than the eastern group as their homeland&#039;s place on the map would suggest. This meant that in some ways XIGs were like Dolls and in some ways they were like Slopes. Play&#039;s word for north-south was &#039;&#039;&#039;pinap&#039;&#039;&#039; and so this name covered both groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the mixed group covered anyone known to be of recently mixed heritage among the others. The Slopes wanted to use this group for mixed marriages between the higher and lower tiers in the system, so that the children of an east-west marriage could be either east or west, but not mixed. Thus there would be no racial ties between the upper and lower tiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes found this new system confusing, and insisted that they had already conquered the Dolls and did not need to forcibly divide them by race to weaken them further. The Slopes felt that their propaganda worked best if the attacks were aimed at only one group of people, as it would be easier for the wider public to believe that there was only one harmful group in their society rather than two unrelated groups. Nonetheless the Slopes conceded to the Leaper plan, largely because they felt they needed to remain close to the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; groups but also because they admitted that the Leapers&#039; logic of dividing the lower class by race did make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Summary of racial divisions====&lt;br /&gt;
These new racial divisions had nothing to do with the four new political parties for the Dolls. The Leapers explained that they intended to get the Dolls to believe a connection existed, so that for example the Dolls classified as northern would want to join the Cupbearer party, and would find southern Dolls unwelcome, and likewise the southern Dolls would want to join AYP, which was pro-Slope, and thus come to believe that the Slopes had accepted them as allies and that they were the superior Doll lineage. Meanwhile Dolls would also want to join the east and west parties but would feel that they must forever occupy a lower tier of power within those parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolls were easy to separate into two groups because, although the northern and southern Doll lineages had been freely marrying each other, they had only been in contact for a few hundred years, and therefore there were relatively few Dolls who had intermediate physical types. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystal&#039;&#039;&#039; party, the source population for many of the Dolls, had their own racial hierarchy, which placed the lighter-skinned types at the top of the power scale; many lighter-skinned Dolls had long wanted to abolish the hierarchy but assumed that if they abolished racial discrimination they would be forced to institute slavery. (The main reason for this was that they were an open-entry party, and therefore without some means of discrimination against new members their enemies could join and outvote the hereditary members; yet there were other reasons.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leaper system appeared to place the dark-skinned Dolls on top, thus inverting the hierarchy while discouraging the light-skinned Dolls from joining the AYP party through which they would expect the Slopes to award power to the AYP Dolls. But the Slopes and Leapers agreed that this would be a false promise, and the Leapers especially believed it would be highly effective in irritating both groups of Dolls, as each blame the other group rather than the Slopes or Leapers for their continued low status in Erala&#039;s society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of the Yāsauŋa===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Yāsauŋa&#039;&#039;&#039; still existed, and had freed themselves from their ties to the Tanunaita corporation. Now, they were taxpaid Slopes who did Doll-like jobs at their whims, but never worked as hard as the Dolls did and could not easily be fired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Leapers&#039;&#039;&#039; wanted to make the Yāsauŋa open to a small elite subset of Dolls who could prove that their goal was to weaken the Dolls as a whole; in essence, to traitors. The Slopes cautiously accepted this plan but told the Leapers that they reserved the right to revoke the Yāsauŋa status of even these people and that they would never actually get Slope party membership, which would be the only reliable key to power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slopes survey Dolls===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were disappointed when they asked the Dolls to join one of the four new parties, as 13 of them chose the Cupbearers (North), 3 chose the West (later known as Bottoms), and 3 chose the East (pro-XIG), but so few chose the pro-Slope South party that because they were additionally divided by state the Slopes could not award them a single seat in Parliament. The East and West joiners were mostly of the dark-skinned lineages, so the Slopes felt that the northern lineage was simply not interested in ideological politics and wanted to identify as a tribe. But neither of these groups seemed to think highly of the Slopes, and even under the threat of retaliation would not vote for the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than appoint new representatives, the Slopes decided to re-assign the sitting Doll representatives to the new parties for the remainder of the legislative session.  The Slopes told the representatives that the voters had chosen the ratios of  the three parties, but it was up to the representatives to choose which of them would fill the new seats.   Almost all of the representatives wanted to be &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the Slopes felt that this might be because the Cupbearers had the least ideologically binding party platform of the three. Of the twenty representatives, 19 were [[Crystals]] and only one was [[Soap Bubbles|Soap]]; he was also the only male Doll in the legislature. The Slopes had chosen to leave him sitting for the duration of the legislative year, but stated that they wanted to eliminate the Soap party and have the Soap Bubbles vote like the other Dolls beginning in 4199.  The Slopes therefore tasked the 19 female representatives with choosing six among them who would sit for the West and East parties. Only two (one each) volunteered, meaning that four of the others would be forced into a party they did not like. Finally after an argument the women chose which of them would sit for the involuntary parties, comforting themselves by promising to resign at the next election.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope-XIG treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slopes signed an arms treaty with the &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; party in the Bear Trap (Mikagu). Both signatory parties believed that the treaty benefited both sides, and that this proved that the Slopes and XIG were true allies and not just reluctant temporary trucial states. There were more clauses in the treaty favoring Slopes than XIG, but the XIG&#039;s clauses promised greater concessions, so the two groups felt they both benefited about equally and that their gains would come mostly at the expense of outside parties rather than each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This treaty ignored the other tribes in Mikagu, the Crystals and the indigenous &#039;&#039;&#039;Bear Trappers&#039;&#039;&#039;. This treaty thus made &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039;, originally the party of neighboring Olansele, effectively synonymous with Mikagu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Right of trespass===&lt;br /&gt;
The new treaty gave the Slopes and the XIGs the right to trespass on each other&#039;s land, in which case they would be bound by the laws of both states. The Slopes were mostly interested in access to the Butterfly River, through which they would connect with the Lilypads and Hipsides in the northern states of Erala.  The XIGs wanted the right to trespass on Slope-held land, and to become much like the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039; who already did so, ruling the streets of Slope-held cities with the tacit permission of the Slopes whose &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039; lifestyle told them to live in forts and rule only over the small plantations that surrounded those forts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XIG men said that they would continue to derive their profits largely from human trafficking and smuggling of alcohol, moving their focus towards Baeba Swamp. They claimed as before that they were not interested in trafficking children, nor would they ever abduct people from any &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; group even as adults; their victims were the indigenous minorities of their own territory and various groups of people from nearby nations who were not covered by any treaty. (This was in part why they had for a brief time called themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;; the Sunspots preyed on women but protected children.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Slopes did not patrol their own cities, the Slopes said that they had no right to deny access to an ally such as XIG; indeed they had already allowed access to an enemy, the [[Soap Bubbles]], saying that what looked like a military surrender on the Slopes&#039; part was simply an effect of their tight consolidation of power onto their plantations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes warned XIG that the Zeniths were a lawless gang, and would not side with XIG simply because both groups were fellow criminals. Zenith men continued to abduct, rape, and kill Slope women and teenage girls, and sometimes even younger children, and the Zeniths refused to punish other Zeniths for this. Thus the Slopes said that if the XIG men wanted to pursue such a lifestyle in Slope-held cities, they would do best to send only their men into the cities, lest they become prey alongside the women that they were hoping to abduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diplomatic effects===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes and XIGs had written this new treaty on their own, without input from the governing Leaper party, and both sides agreed to see each other as allied independent nations rather than as states of the empire of Erala. Thus both sides agreed that the Leapers should have allowed Erala to expel Mikagu (though the XIGs admitted they would not have voted to secede themselves).  XIG thus agreed to obey the Leaper laws to keep the flow of commerce going, but that they would think of themselves as independent in all possible ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Outsiders react to Slopes==&lt;br /&gt;
As word spread that there existed some Slopes who, in between raping their Doll slaves, insisted that they be able to rape free Doll women in addition, the Slope leaders realized that their party&#039;s moral standing among outsiders was falling to a new low. Earlier, they had been afforded great understanding on account of their youth, but their behavior seemed to grow worse every year, and their giving up alcohol seemed not to matter to outsiders; indeed, some believed that their giving up alcohol would only make the Slopes even angrier and more violent, and that perhaps they had passed the law for precisely that reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders considered expelling these most violent among them into the Zenith party, but understood that the rapists lived mostly in the wilderness where the Slope leaders could not easily get at them, and that the rapists could restrain the traders who used the roads passing through their territory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes in question responded by claiming superiority. They stated what they were doing was a sport, because they faced the risk of counterattacks, however weak; and that by focusing their desires on free Dolls they would give the castle Slopes more time to abuse their slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers diplomacize Parliament==&lt;br /&gt;
As per tradition, the various parties seated in Parliament were awarded seats based on the Leapers&#039; impression of the party&#039;s total contribution to Baeba&#039;s wellbeing. They were thus loosely correlated to the total party membership, so small parties tended to have fewer seats than larger parties, but increasing a party&#039;s membership would not automatically earn them any more seats. Also,  some groups such as the [[Zenith]]s had no seats at all.  Despite their having won the legal right to live in Baeba,    the Leapers considered them enemies of the nation due to their having briefly overthrown the entire government of Baeba just a year earlier. The Leapers&#039; power to add and remove seats was limited by the threat of military conquest if they were deemed to be too unfair.  The other parties did not protest the removal of the Zeniths&#039; seats, not even their allies, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;, because all of the parties had agreed that to participate in what they considered democracy they could not overthrow the government. (Although the Tinks had earlier invaded Baeba Swamp as well, they did not actually take any pre-existing Baeban territory; rather, they conquered land just outside Baeba and agreed to allow the Leapers to annex it in return for the recognition of the Tinks as a legal party in Baeba Swamp. The Tinks had then immediately declared victory and begun to claim that they had indeed conquered Baeban territory.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===District boundaries===&lt;br /&gt;
The parties drew their own district boundaries. This was important because some parties were geographically concentrated in a small part of Baeba Swamp and strongly opposed giving equal weight to those few party members who had chosen to live in other areas of Baeba Swamp. Thus the concept of a &#039;&#039;&#039;district&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;vapitās&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This implies that there is no third level between nations and districts; that is, the word used here is the same as the word for subnational state and that districts are &amp;quot;party states&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; only applied within each party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was similar to a [[Players|Play]] custom that allowed individual citizens to vote in any Play-held district they chose, regardless of where they lived. The intent of this was to allow factions of the Play party to secure geographic strongholds and quell the tribalistic urge to secede that they felt would otherwise weaken the unitary Play government. They credited this system for how the tribal areas in the newly conquered eastern districts of [[Thaoa]] and others retained their independent spirit but based it on ideology rather than their historically non-Play identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Leapers insisted that each district have only one representative, meaning the common practice among other parties to have multiple-member districts for cities was denied. The Leapers stated that the parties could do as they wished internally, but that if they submitted to the Leapers a map with multiple members sharing one district (or several districts coterminous in one place, a potential legal workaround), they would split those districts geographically and would preferentially align them with the interests of the other parties. Thus the Leapers created subdistricts called &#039;&#039;&#039;mitāsiūupeim&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Tentative name.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of slaves===&lt;br /&gt;
The slaves could not vote, but there were several de facto slave parties run by anti-slavery advocates whose representation in Parliament was larger than expected for the size of the free population but smaller than what the slaves might merit if freed. This helped motivate the advocates to actually pursue the abolition of slavery rather than simply turn the anti-slavery parties into political machines that only served the leaders. But these party leaders also knew that if their slaves ever achieved freedom, they could freely switch parties or start their own, so they had a balance of contradictingg goals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Expansion of SMS seats===&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time, the Leapers squared SMS&#039;s share of the seats in Baeba&#039;s Parliament from 4 to 16, and stated that it was up to SMS how to fill those seats (they had been assigned to just the &#039;&#039;&#039;Square&#039;&#039;&#039; party since the last year&#039;s Parliamentary election). Since this made the total Parliament size 160, SMS now had 10% of the seats, and the Leapers promised that they would consider giving SMS another 20 seats, meaning that they would have 36 of 180 seats, or 20%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals had 56 seats, the Tinks had 48 seats, the [[Soap Bubbles|Clovers]] had 10 seats,  the Matrixes had 8 seats, the Leapers had 8 seats, and the other 14 seats belonged to small parties, mostly those of the slaves.   Now SMS was getting 16 seats despite having almost no members living in Baeba. There was no firm rule that each party be given an even number of seats, but the Leapers preferred round numbers.  The sections of Parliament that they were fighting over included the &#039;&#039;&#039;core&#039;&#039;&#039; (122 seats for the Crystals, Tinks, Clovers, and Matrix), the &#039;&#039;&#039;annex&#039;&#039;&#039; (the 14 seats for minor parties), and the &#039;&#039;&#039;mission&#039;&#039;&#039; (the 16 seats for the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; parties, up from 4 the previous year). The Leapers&#039; 8 seats were not part of any group and they could not be voted out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers controlled the apportionment of seats as they still controlled the government of Baeba from above; their formula was complicated and they described it as being based on a party&#039;s total contribution to Baeba&#039;s well-being. For example, even the Matrix&#039;s 8 seats were  out of proportion to their tiny population size of only a few thousand members, most of whom lived in &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039; rather than Baeba, such that it seemed the only reason any Matrixes would live in Baeba was to serve in the government. They had won these seats after ceding conquered territory to Baeba, submitting land they had conquered by force to the rule of democracy. The Clovers&#039; seats had also been assigned to them after a territorial concession. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  Leapers&#039; system, though based on traditions, was unique in some ways and had many critics. The Matrixes were most offput by the Leapers&#039; decision to award seats to a party whose members did not even in live in Baeba Swamp, but conceded that there was little for them to complain about, since the Matrixes were also a transnational party who mostly did not live in Baeba and had only just recently surrendered some of their land to Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison to Erala====&lt;br /&gt;
The size of the Parliament of Erala was very similar: 164 seats. In Erala, the seats were apportioned by state, not by party, but the Leapers had conceded that their attempt to distract Erala&#039;s citizens from their tendency to vote along party lines had mostly failed, and therefore that they could produce a list of seats by party for Erala as well. In this list, the Slope-Square alliance had 30 seats, the Lilypads had 57 seats, the Spines had 5 seats, the Dolls had 20 seats (13 Cupbearer, 3 West, 3 East, 1 Soap; all non-Soap seats were held by women), the Hipsides had 8 seats, the Clovers had 8 seats, XIG had 8 seats,  and 28 seats belonged to indigenous minorities.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The state-by-state breakdown for these was: 24 seats for the Slope territory, 16 seats for the Square, 57 for the wandering Lilypad troop (who had asked to be divided by state, but the Leapers refused), 8 for the Clovers in PMZ, 14 for the Bear Trap (Mikagu), and 10, 10, 10, 8, and 7 for the Hipside states along the coast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads apportion Baeban seats===&lt;br /&gt;
The eastern Lilypads mostly did not want to involve themselves in western politics, and figured that it might be best to assign all of the seats to the traditional boys&#039; parties such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Squares&#039;&#039;&#039;, or even just the Slopes, since the Squares had shown little interest over the preceding year. The Crystals were female, whereas  the Matrix and Tinks were male, so this was an important decision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After an internal vote, the various SMS parties agreed that all sixteen seats should go to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039;, as they were the only group in regular contact with Baeba&#039;s Leaper party. The Squares said that they might be interested in regaining access in the future, but that the situation over the past year had been difficult  for them and that they were not sure they would even survive as a party now that the Slopes were both much stronger than the Squares and more conveniently positioned on the map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Thoughts about campaigns===&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers suggested the young Slopes and other adolescent parties work on political campaigns in order to sway other Baeban voters to their side. They had learned the concept of campaigning in their schools, but only the Scorpions had put it into practice because the others had spent most of their adolescence running single-party states. Even now, because they were closed-entry parties, they could not actually obtain any votes from outside their party; the intent of a political campaign thus was not to increase their representation but to sway weak minority parties to their side on individual bills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clovers switch sides===&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, the Clovers endorsed the Slopes and announced they would be voting with the Slopes on most parliamentary measures just as they had typically voted with the Leapers up until then.  The Clovers in Baeba&#039;s Parliament were much younger than the children&#039;s parties in the nations of the east had ever been, with an average age around eight years old, even younger than the &#039;&#039;&#039;Deer Paws&#039;&#039;&#039; and with a greater proportion of the population under age six than with the Deer Paws. This was because the original Clover rulers had been overthrown and had decided to survive as a party by handing power to the very youngest children among them, who were all orphans and who the original Clover leaders hoped would engender sympathy from even those armies who had felt no shame in committing violence against the teenage Clovers who the younger children had all earlier agreed to follow. This youngest group was called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Fourth Classroom&#039;&#039;&#039;. Many of the teenage Clovers had fled, some joining the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039;, as they felt that to remain in their territory would mean doom. Among those who had fled, some had later returned, so the Clovers still had some teenagers in their ranks, but the youngest children were divided about what to think of these teenagers who had abandoned them in war, and so the teenagers agreed that they could no longer be the leaders of the  Clover party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, with the very young Fourth Classroom children in charge, none of the other groups in Parliament had taken the Clovers seriously. Indeed the Leaper representatives had often humiliated the Clovers whenever they seemed eager to express independent thoughts rather than simply adding to the Leapers&#039; votes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the other parties wondered whether the Clovers&#039; defection was a sincere act on the Clovers&#039; part, recognizing their kin even though the Slope representatives were much older than the Clovers, or whether it was simply another order given by the Leapers that might help the Leapers indirectly wield control over the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Clovers and Slopes both had seats in two Parliaments, Baeba and Erala, the Clovers&#039; declaration applied only to their seats in Baeba&#039;s Parliament. In Erala&#039;s Parliament, the Clovers had an entire state to themselves, and the rules for voting were different, and both the Slopes and the Clovers agreed that they would be better off to remain untethered by such a treaty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====XIG joins the alliance====&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, the &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; representatives in Erala forged tighter connections with the Slopes, and announced that they were considering asking the Clovers to make XIG the new protectors of the young Clovers, restoring their earlier commitment to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039; (they had abandoned this name after both Suns were killed). XIG said that they would also tie themselves to the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slopes form committees==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slopes formed  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Butterfly River Committee&#039;&#039;&#039; in Erala&#039;s Parliament consisting of the 30 Slope-Square seats and the 20 Doll seats. They stated that, like in the past, a 60% majority would be required to advance any legislation, so any bill getting 30 votes in the Committee would become law unless at least 86 legislators among the remaining 114 seats (75%) voted to overturn it. This number was calculated from a complex mathematical formula intended to work such that any bill passing through a committee would only require around 40% support from the entire Parliament (including that committee), equivalent to a 60% majority against passage (though this number was dependent on the size of the committee and their degree of consensus). Thus, they often stated that any bill which passed through committee became law immediately, and that the 60% vote of Parliament that was required to stop the passage was the equivalent of an immediate repeal of the newly passed law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This committee was not geographically based; it was a union of the Slopes, Squares, and Dolls, where the Dolls were now being shepherded into four parties. Because even the most politically naive people could see that the Slopes would defeat the Dolls in every committee vote, the Slopes threatened another wave of violent assaults if the Dolls did not join the new committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New wealth tax====&lt;br /&gt;
After a survey suggested that the Dolls had the lowest standard of living in the empire, BRC voted 30-20 to levy a new wealth tax on all Dolls to punish them for their dragging down the empire&#039;s economy. Only with this new tax, the Slopes argued, could the Dolls be motivated to work harder. The Slopes stated that the wealth tax would increase each year until the Dolls&#039; living standards matched those of the Slopes. The money collected by the tax would be delivered to all of the other parties in the empire, not just those in the Slope-held regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Repercussions====&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Slopes&#039; new committee was legal, and the Leapers had helped them set it up, some Leapers in Baeba argued that they were abusing the committee function and that they should be restricted to forming committees based either on geographical boundaries or voluntary association, meaning that they could no longer claim jurisdiction over free Dolls living in the Hipside territories or Mikagu. This would leave the committee with 30 Slope-Square seats but only 4 Doll seats, making it useless for the Slopes&#039; goals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lilypads and Hipsides explore politics==&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypads&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039; again defied the Leaper governors by signing a treaty abolishing the now landless Eralan state of Tāmta to assign the Lilypads citizenship in the five coastal Hipside states that the Lilypads were migrating into. The Hipsides were still calling these states the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lifeline&#039;&#039;&#039;, by which they meant an umbilical cord, though their connection to the &#039;&#039;Womb&#039;&#039; had been lost. (Thus they said they had been born prematurely.) The Hipsides admired the Lilypads&#039; plan to run political campaigns and pursue a better government for all citizens based on democracy.  The Hipsides were &#039;&#039;&#039;liberals&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;žitua&#039;&#039;), and the Lilypads were their opposites (Play &#039;&#039;maŋatua patu&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;&#039;sleepers&#039;&#039;&#039;; also known as MTP;) though they could be called conservatives, the way of life they intended to conserve was just one lifestyle among many in the world, whereas the liberals were diverse and thus unipolar).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Lilypads were giving up their powerful 57-seat bloc vote by integrating into the Lifeline states, the Lilypads felt they had a strong case to make that the Leapers should recognize the new seat allotment immediately, rather than waiting until the election of 4199, or defying the Lilypads altogether as they had done in the past.  The  Leapers stated that they would not reapportion any existing seats because the sitting representatives had been elected by citizens expecting them to govern a state, but promised to consider the Lilypad plan for the following year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039;, an army of boys who had allied with the Slopes, and lived mostly in Slope territory but failed to make significant military gains, also announced that they were considering a transition to the nonviolent strategy of political campaigns, but understood that they would likely attract few votes, and were unwilling to abandon their territory at the time. The Spines&#039; political ideology was conservative, like the Lilypads&#039;, but with a different way of life. Thus, they saw the Hipsides, the only diverse party, as a moderate group with the Lilypads on the opposite side. They looked forward to a three-party system in the Lifeline wherein they would all cooperate to pursue their shared interests. They admitted that their campaigns would struggle because they had no female members and could not reproduce among their own kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition of liberalism====&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, the Lilypads had strongly criticized the liberal &#039;&#039;žitua&#039;&#039; ideology, but now seeing the Hipsides identify with it decided that the Hipsides, who they felt were not actually very liberal, might help keep the desire for a liberal party in check and thus strengthen the positions of the Lilypads even if the Hipsides won more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Blue Spine&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of the Spines endorsed liberalism, saying that they were breaking free of their ideology but not their adopted identity, and that the Spines were still a group with a coherent identity.  The Blue Spines leaned towards ZMB&#039;s child-oriented liberalism, saying that teenagers did not need welfare benefits, that humans were part of nature (rather than submissive to it), and that sexual reproduction was a necessity rather than a pleasure. They identified themselves as &#039;&#039;straight (up and down)&#039;&#039; (this was not a pun, since their Spine name referred to spikes on an animal&#039;s back, not just those ordered in a line), as opposed to the &#039;&#039;slanted&#039;&#039; Hipsides. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Lilypads redraw party boundaries====&lt;br /&gt;
The Blue Spines agreed to accept the name &#039;&#039;&#039;ZMB&#039;&#039;&#039; and thus join the much younger Deer Walkers; they did this even before the Lilypads revealed that this move earned them the right to compete for leadership of the Deer Walker party. But the Lilypads stated that they could not have two party memberships; any Spines who wanted to lead the Deer Walkers would no longer be able to call themselves Spines, not even Blue Spines. Thus the Spines would not be a liberal party unless the Blue Spines chose to stay within it and forego the offer of power over the Deer Walkers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads stated that in either case they would promote ZMB ideology for the Deer Walkers, saying that liberalism was good after all but it was for children. Thus the children could get their welfare benefits, but they would be for childrens&#039; things, the basis of which would be candy and toys, and the Hipsides who also supported welfare would have a choice between also getting children&#039;s things (useless to them) or arguing for a special type of welfare just for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===North-South divide===&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the five northern &#039;&#039;&#039;Lifeline&#039;&#039;&#039; states had dedicated themselves to peace, multiparty democracy, and abstinence from slavery. The two southern states were now run by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; who occupied their land by force, built their economy largely on slavery, forced other parties to become controlled opposition, and were eager to expand their land even further. They considered Mikagu a foreign nation but Mikagu fit neatly within the South in this new cultural divide.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In part because of their reliance on slavery, the South was richer than the North; though the &#039;&#039;&#039;Deer Walker&#039;&#039;&#039; orphans lived only in the North, and their presence weighed down economy as well. The superior economy of the South allowed free people among the ruling Slope population to raise a standing army. By contrast the northern states were focused on self-preservation. The South also faced threats that the North did not, however, because their territory bordered other nations whereas the North was stretched along the ocean.  This meant that the North was buffered by the South, and the South&#039;s military conquests did not directly endanger the North. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had never claimed that slavery was morally superior to free labor, but they claimed their missions to capture and forcibly work slaves made them braver than the Lilypads whose only subjects were young orphaned children.    But the Lilypads posed no threat to the Slopes. So the two cultural zones remained firm allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other internal divisions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads annexed &#039;&#039;&#039;Candyland&#039;&#039;&#039;, well aware that Moonshine was unlikely to allow them access, let alone occupation. They stated that since the Leapers continued to recognize Tāmta and Mikagu as states within Erala against the Lilypads&#039; wishes, Candyland was as much a part of their empire as those others, and it served a convenient political purpose by allowing those citizens who did not wish to join the five Lifeline states to have a state of their own. Thus Candyland had no geographic extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads also proposed creating the new state of Nyŭfan (Play &#039;&#039;Nīupunu&#039;&#039;) and assigning the Lifeline&#039;s indigenous population to it so that they could not interfere with the Lifeline&#039;s democracy. They had various arguments for the legality of this, such as the fact that they were giving up a democratic monopoly by splitting their votes among the Lifeline states, that the slaves in the southern states were worse off and that the Leapers had condoned this; and that they would put their proposal through Erala&#039;s existing democracy to ensure that it was the net will of the citizens even though they knew that the Nyufan tribes would almost certainly vote against it. But the Leapers had told them repeatedly in the past that they did not have the right to determine the borders of Erala because Erala had been created for them, not by them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope-Zenith relations==&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were disappointed in their failure to incite civil strife between the Dolls and the Zeniths. The Slopes could not tell if the Zeniths were sexually assaulting Dolls or not; they only knew that the Dolls were not seeking protection against this from the Slopes. The Slope leaders figured that the Dolls knew that the Slopes would do nothing for them, and that it was futile to ask, and so simply accepted the sexual predators in their midst.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, the Zeniths were still raping Slope women, and seemed to take joy in targeting those Slope women who were least expecting it, often those with high social status and who communicated with Zenith diplomats. Thus the Zeniths not only exploited the Slope women, but embarrassed the Slope men, who claimed to be the strongest army in the world but were forced to attend meeting after meeting with men who were gleefully abusing Slope women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These attacks happened when Slope women were out on the streets, usually alone. The Zeniths still had not attempted to breach the Slope forts and attack them in their homes.  The Slopes downplayed the problem, saying that it was only natural that Slopes would be targets of sexual abuse, as the Slopes and the Dolls were the only groups in the nation that had a sizable population of women. The Zeniths, the Matrixes, and even XIG were all roving armies of men with few or no female members, and therefore could hurt the Slopes in ways that the Slopes could not turn back on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-party protest===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Slopes began to notice the Dolls&#039; lack of anti-Zenith protests, the middle-class Dolls of the North, East, and West parties started a protest against the Slopes&#039; ongoing sexual abuse of the lower-class Dolls they still held captive in their forts. The Dolls who supported the South party were mostly those who did not live near Slopes, so the Slopes could scarcely use their lack of participation for their gain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes knew that they could legally crush this protest, claiming self-defense since any protest against the Slopes in the Slope nation could be seen as weakening the state. They wanted to choose the most clever response, however, not the one that gave them the most immediate pleasures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes hoped that they could find a way to gain political capital if they convinced the middle-class Dolls that they were protesting against the wrong people — whether they used a legal argument or a moral one — and that they should redirect their efforts towards the only men who were directly abusing the middle class: the Zeniths. But they knew that they had a problem to overcome: since the Dolls were protesting against the abuse of a &#039;&#039;different&#039;&#039; group, not their own abuse, they would have the moral high ground in the minds of almost any outside group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers push Slopes to reform==&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that the Slopes were now rapidly marrying each other, the Leapers asked the Slopes to consider abandoning their &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039; lifestyle. They stated that sulalaka was not so much an ideology as a strategy for orphaned children to keep safe when confronting adults.  The Slopes replied that they would always be childlike in comparison to the roving all-male armies of the Soap Bubbles, Matrixes, and Zeniths, and therefore they would not abandon their lifestyle, although they were sending more and more Slope men outside the plantations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Leapers push for civil rights legislation and courts===&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Leapers wanted to set up a court system in Erala that would be able to try criminals from every party. They pushed the Slopes to have this apply to intra-party crimes too, so that the Slopes could no longer handle their differences internally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes prepare for war==&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix propaganda===&lt;br /&gt;
The  Matrixes asked the Leapers for help in distributing propaganda aimed at Moonshine which would seek to revive the earlier Moonshine-Matrix alliance, which had helped the Matrix greatly and Moonshine not at all. The Matrixes knew that even though the Leapers were cooperating with the Slopes in propaganda, they were not avowedly pro-Slope, and therefore might also be willing to write pro-Matrix propaganda.  Their main aim was to present the Slopes as so chaotic and violent that a known enemy such as the Matrix would make a good temporary ally. But they had betrayed Moonshine just years earlier and knew that it would be difficult to convince the Moonshines to befriend such an enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers agreed to disseminate Matrix propaganda, but Moonshine&#039;s diplomats were now impregnable, so the Matrixes carried on with their plans to invade Moonshine.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Internal Matrix propaganda====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes used propaganda to improve their troops&#039; confidence, as the Matrix soldiers knew that they were having difficulty even staying in power in their home city, and many thought that invading a foreign empire, even a pacifistic one, would be unwise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes identified themselves with male power, and they predicted that their traditional male-led army would be victorious over the female-led Moonshines by forcing its way into Moonshine territory and attacking the Moonshine capital city of Wōm.     They claimed that although Moonshine&#039;s army was largely male, it was run by females, and would likely take a feministic approach to the war by allowing the Matrix army to slice its way deep into Moonshine territory and focus on trying to absorb the Matrixes rather than fighting them.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They pointed out that Moonshine was so &#039;&#039;&#039;exploitable&#039;&#039;&#039; that its own army, which consisted of enslaved humanitarian workers, was actually helping the Matrixes even while the Matrixes drew up plans for a war against them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Matrix generals felt that it would be wise to hold off on actually invading Moonshine for the time being, because they thought they could win an even greater victory against Moonshine if they were able to trigger Moonshine into being the aggressor.  To do this, they made a formal declaration of war, but did not send out their army.  Instead, they stated that they would treat the Moonshine humanitarian workers as prisoners of war and torture them in every way possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new [[STW]]-Matrix coalition government announced their war by sending a team of diplomats into Moonshine territory to announce what they were doing in Baeba.  The Matrixes told the Moonshines that they were now extending the demand for slave labor even to children.  They openly announced to Moonshine that they were raping the Moonshine population held captive in Baeba, and that they would not stop, nor would they seek to punish any of the rapists.  They declared that there could be no possible revenge for Moonshine here, and that the Matrixes would soon have their way with the Moonshine women even in Moonshine.  The Matrixes declared that they preferred to enslave pacifistic people because they could rape the women without worrying about revenge attacks from the men. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Moonshine&#039;s leaders heard that the Matrixes were raping and abusing Moonshine people in Baeba, they sent another troop of humanitarian workers into Baeba.  The Matrixes were happy to see them and quickly put them into labor camps alongside the slaves that had been captured several years earlier.  Moonshine had been hoping to rescue both the enslaved Moonshines and the wives and daughters of the Matrixes, who were also victims of abuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrix battle plans====&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine&#039;s avoidance of violence encouraged the Matrixes to invade preemptively after all, figuring that they would face little or no resistance even when they reached the Moonshine capital.  In order to invade Moonshine, the Matrixes in Baeba Swamp would need to climb the very steep mountain range that marked Baeba&#039;s outer borders.  This was easy, as even the Matrixes&#039; enemies in the Swamp were concentrated in the lowlands.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Baeba Swamp did not border Moonshine directly.  Trade was possible because of a pair of conveniently located rivers, but both rivers required the cooperation of a third nation.  Once they crossed the mountain range, they could sail down either the Nyufan (southern) or the Tănya (northern) River in order to reach Moonshine territory.  Choosing the Tănya River would put them in [[Tata]], their old homeland, in which they no longer had any power.  Choosing the Nyufan would send them instead through  Anzan, which was nominally under the control of the Swamp Kids but in fact had no secure government at all, as the Swamp Kids&#039; historical enemies had overpowered them and begun to fight each other.  &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note, the map is messed up hideously, and even has a river that flows in a circle.  But the basic fact of there being two rivers that meet in Moonshine territory is still correct.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Both nations were hostile to the Matrixes and friendly towards Moonshine, but the Matrixes believed that both nations would be no threat to their soldiers as they quickly passed through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were actually three separate states in  Anzan that the Matrixes would have to cross through. The first was &#039;&#039;&#039;Tʷădu&#039;&#039;&#039;, the second &#039;&#039;&#039;Yīspʷilinâ&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the third &#039;&#039;&#039;Mikagu&#039;&#039;&#039; (Poise).  Of these three, Yīspʷilinâ was the most racially diverse, meaning that there was a sizable minority of light-skinned people living there, whereas the other two states were composed almost entirely of dark-skinned people.  The Matrixes thus figured they would have the best opportunity to set up forts in Yīspʷilinâ without being attacked, as they could pretend to be natives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once inside Moonshine, they would start heading uphill again, as Moonshine&#039;s capital city had been deliberately founded in a sheltered location.  Since they would need to abandon their boats in order to proceed uphill, the Matrixes considered avoiding the rivers entirely and entering Moonshine territory on land.  But using the rivers would give them the advantage of being able to prey on fish and other animals as they went, whereas they did not expect to find abundant wildlife in the forests.  They realized that they could even prey on people, as any trading ships they happened to pass along the way would be either unarmed or very lightly armed, and therefore easily taken over.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the relatively small distance between their two nations, the climates of Baeba and Wōm differed markedly.  Baeba was tropical, and Wōm was snowbound for more than half of the year.  The Matrixes did not want to attack in winter, as they realized they would be out of their element.  However, they told their troops that their war, even in the best possible scenario, would likely last more than one year, and that the troops would need to learn how to survive in cold weather even so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lilypad report==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Leapers&#039;&#039;&#039; helped leak the Matrixes&#039; battle plans to Moonshine. In response, Moonshine&#039;s leaders said that the Matrix war plan had long been as obvious as the Matrix men&#039;s sexual arousal every time they met with the female Moonshine diplomats. Moonshine said that they were prepared for an invasion but, as they still held to their doctrine of pacifism, they would not allow their military to leave Moonshine territory and therefore all battles would take place within Moonshine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes planned to invade Moonshine&#039;s capital city, which was geographically central but, because of the climate zones, had almost no soldiers stationed to its north. Northern Moonshine was little more than a series of shelters along the coast where people moved from one to the next on fishing boats. This is why the Lilypads had earlier figured that if the Matrixes invaded northern Moonshine, the Lilypads could invade even further north and Moonshine would have no way to stop them. Nonetheless, the Lilypads now felt that the time had come to abandon their commitment to acquiring a cold climate habitat so that they could join the rest of the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; armies in moving towards the tropics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads abandon northern migration plans===&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing the new Matrix war plans, the Lilypads publicly warned that if the Matrixes invaded their territory and began assaulting them, the Lilypads would sneak into Matrix territory to bring back the abused children the Matrixes had captured in previous raids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypad leaders confirmed to Moonshine&#039;s leaders that they were serious about this, and would abandon their plans to settle Moonshine, even if Moonshine changed their minds and decided to allow them in. They felt that although they would rather live in a cold habitat to protect themselves from invasion, it was their duty to invade the Matrix homeland of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039; now that the Matrixes were leaving it so vulnerable to attack. If they were successful, they would be the only army in the world that had done what the Players could not. They realized that they would be themselves vulnerable to attack in Tata, since Tata bordered Baeba, Dreamland, and Erala, but felt that their moral duty was more important than winning control of a safe homeland in the tundra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Lilypads were intent on invading the Matrixes in due time, in an internal vote they  now stalled just short of launching a  full invasion. They retreated to Hipside-like pseudo-pacifism, begging the Matrixes to come for them first, and feigning fragility. They claimed nonetheless that their abandonment of their northern migration was sufficient proof that they were preparing for an invasion of Tata, and that because they would use the Hipsides&#039; ships for this, they did not need to shift their land population west before the war. They felt in fact that staying further east was a better strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hipsides take over===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Lilypads, a merger of three different parties (Cold Men, Scorpions, Deer Walkers) outnumbered the Hipsides by more than 6 to 1, they were now dependent on the Hipsides for their physical safety, and had agreed that the Hipsides should for the time being maintain control of the navy since they had built that navy entirely on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads thus walked back their earlier commitment to politics, saying that unifying as a nation was more important. They claimed that this was no surrender, but that liberalism required a move to a tropical climate, and therefore in a tropical climate it was acceptable to be liberal. Since fighting the Matrix would take the Lilypads into ever warmer climates the more victories they won, the Lilypads claimed that they would adopt a liberal lifestyle to ease their cooperation with the Hipsides and leave their political conflicts for the future, hoping for a victory that would allow them to resettle anywhere they wished, including the cold climates they had left behind in Hōki and the even colder climates some had grown up in further east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the large Lilypad party was now bound to cooperation with the small Hipside party, the Lilypads admitted that their democracy had come to an end after less than two years of government, and that their main reason to continue it was that it greatly enhanced their military power. The Hipsides granted generous concessions to the Lilypads, allowing all of their districts and even neighborhoods to function as &#039;&#039;&#039;toparchies&#039;&#039;&#039; so long as residents could escape any petty tyranny arising in their town by moving to a different town.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slopes invade Matrixes==&lt;br /&gt;
In October 4198, the Slopes and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039; launched an offensive  against the [[Matrixes|Matrix]] homeland of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;. They did not ask the Lilypads for support, knowing that a majority of the Lilypads had recently stated that now was not the right time for a war against the Matrix. But a sizable minority of the Lilypads wanted an immediate war, and the Lilypad leadership had also just announced that they were de-emphasizing politics, so the Slopes held open the possibility that some Lilypads would join the Slope invasion after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had struggled earlier to gain ground in Tata, since the easy access routes ran through the territory of their allies, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Squares&#039;&#039;&#039;, who at the time did not want to become subordinate to the Slopes. But within two years the Squares came to realize that the Slopes were growing far faster than the Squares, and decided to surrender most of their  sovereignty and make the Square-occupied parts of Tata into a shared territory in which both Slopes and Squares could live.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes knew that there were very few Matrix soldiers to fight, since the Matrixes kept control of Tata using trained animals and perhaps even some slaves who were put in charge of other slaves. Therefore  their objective was to bring back children and perhaps women from the Matrix slave plantations, and let them decide on their own whether they were bring abducted or rescued. They were already doing this to some extent along the southern front, but those territories mostly had ordinary civilian populations which the Slopes felt were best left intact rather than sending the women and children north to the Slope homelands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battalion forms===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes assembled about 1900 adolescent boys and  300 girls under the command of  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Snake&#039;&#039;&#039;, (Play &#039;&#039;Tāmpapapi&#039;&#039;), while the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039; contributed about 1700 boys. The Spine party was much smaller, but had simpler goals; they merely wanted to maintain their relevance against the rising Slope army, and hoped that if they pushed into Matrix territory along with the Slopes, and the coalition army won its war, the Spines would be able to remain in Tata to a greater extent than the Slopes, since they did not have a home territory to defend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the Slopes, the minimum recruitment age was 15 and some were as old as 20, but the Slope leaders felt it was favorable to refer to their soldiers as boys and girls for so long as the outside parties such as the Leapers did. The Slope leaders felt that their willful decision not to sort their soldiers by sex would heighten the impression that they were still not yet adults. Nonetheless, when speaking Play they most often referred to their own kind as belonging to the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; generation, which sorted them by birth year and avoided classifying them as either children or adults. The Lilypads had been doing this for about a year now and felt that it might be the best way to ease the transition into adulthood rather than changing their identification all at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, since very few of the Spine soldiers were married or had fathered children, they began calling themselves boys again, though at home they had considered themselves men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Moral high ground===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slopes were still allies of the Lilypads, they had a perfect opportunity to claim that their missions were humanitarian, with the goal of rescuing the captive children under Matrix control, as the Lilypads had claimed to want to do. Thus, the Slopes would be risking their lives to rescue abused children while the Matrixes risked their lives to find more children (and women) to abuse. But the Slopes refused to make this claim, saying that they had done well in the recent past claiming to be evil, and letting other parties make their decisions on how to view the Slopes. It seemed that a party claiming repeatedly to be the worst humans on the planet garnered more sympathy from outside parties than a party that did the same things while claiming to be heroes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; focus on rescuing children continued the tradition they had held to since their founding. The Slopes also claimed, however, that they had no choice. They could not rescue the Matrixes&#039; captive adults because they were simply too difficult to pick up and place in the Slopes&#039; carts, both because of their larger size and because they claimed the adults had been miseducated by the Matrixes into believing that they were living in paradise under Matrix control and would resist much more vigorously than would the children. Thus the Slopes admitted that they were taking children away from their parents, and that these children were not all orphans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Slopes were confident that the children they took from the Matrixes would be happier under Slope rule, and would grow up as Slopes rather than defecting to the Matrixes; they knew that a few might run away or join splinter parties, but felt that even these defectors would mostly sooner ally with the Slopes than with the Matrixes. The Slopes&#039; recent decision to become a closed-entry party meant that they were giving these children an award that outsiders could not get; thus, if the children chose to defect, they would need to give up Slope membership and not be able to get it back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Coalition army enters Tata===&lt;br /&gt;
The northern Slope city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Metītaša&#039;&#039;&#039; provided many of the soldiers for this mission because it was the nearest Slope city to Tata and was  easy to defend but difficult to invade.  Metītaša  now had almost no remaining Slope adolescents (or adults). The younger Slope children who had remained felt that they could not safely keep control of their slaves. The Slope soldiers therefore brought a small number of slaves with them, but left others unguarded.  The Slopes assumed that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039; would stop any slaves who attempted to flee Metītaša, and might take control of those slaves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope capital city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Vasās&#039;&#039;&#039; also provided many soldiers and was similarly depopulated, but to a lesser extent, as it was much further away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tāmpapapi&#039;s troop entered Tata and found the border totally unguarded, with no Matrix soldiers. The Slopes knew that they outnumbered the Matrixes by a vast margin, but that the Matrixes had trained animals and possibly also allies who were above the slaves but still not wholly free who might be obligated to fight on the front lines to spare the Matrixes&#039; lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the troops in the coalition army outnumbered their estimate of the Matrix army&#039;s population by more than 10 to 1, they understood that the Matrixes used unconventional battle tactics, had many trained animals, and that they likely had a vast storehouse of armor and weapons in Tata, so that even if every soldier in the standing Matrix army were killed, a new army just as large and just as powerful could quickly emerge from Tata to replace them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes win battles==&lt;br /&gt;
===Victory in Baeba===&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the Matrixes won on the western front, crushing the Zenith completely by December 4198.  They retook Baeba, and STW Base 257 moved back into the Swamp. At this time, the Matrix army passed a new law enslaving all non-Matrixes, effectively putting them at war with any party that did not wish to become the slaves of the Matrixes. The Matrixes felt that they were so powerful that they would indeed find people who would rather submit to slavery than fight for their freedom, and so they would not actually need to face off against the entire world in battle. In part this was because, like the Slopes, they planned to create a middle class that would have power over the lower class. Unlike the Slopes, however, even the middle class would be denied Matrix party membership and thus have no legal rights whatsoever; their middle class status was granted at the whim of the Matrix masters  and could be revoked for no reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zeniths move east====&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths fled into Slope territory. The Matrixes had tried to force the Zeniths west instead, into [[Dreamland]], where they would have difficulty reconnecting with the Slopes or with their commercial network. Dreamland was already commercialized and had little use for a new merchant class. But the Matrixes could not control their animals well enough to push the Zeniths west, and therefore the Zeniths resumed their positions in Slope territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes defeat Slopes==&lt;br /&gt;
===Victory in Tata===&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the Matrixes won a lopsided victory against the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; who had attempted to wrest control of eastern Tata. They did this mostly by sending their animals to surround the Slopes, whereupon the Slopes realized they could be eaten alive if they did not surrender. Some believed that they would be eaten alive even if they did surrender, but the Matrixes made it clear that their animals&#039; food came from traditional sources whenever possible and that there was plenty of food in the wilderness of Tata without relying on human meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the Slopes&#039; biggest military defeat in their history, and since they had sent so many soldiers to other fronts, there were no Slope men left in the homeland to refresh and reinforce those who were dying in battle in Tata. Thus the Slopes surrendered and attempted to escape Tata, but the Matrixes had already surrounded them using trained animals. Thus the Slopes were captured. This led to the defeat of the remaining Squares as well, since they depended on access to the same piece of land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes enrolled the Slopes into the &#039;&#039;&#039;Doll&#039;&#039;&#039; population, which for the Matrixes meant slavery, and began violently abusing them immediately. The Slope captives told that Matrixes that about 500 young Slope children had been left behind in Metītaša with no adults to protect them, while the Slope capital city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Vasās&#039;&#039;&#039; had about 2,000 children living with relatively minimal adult care, relying on food and basic supplies coming from STW&#039;s old trade road.  The Matrixes knew that they had quicker access to Vasās than even most Slopes did because Tata&#039;s side of the border had the easier terrain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Slopes respond to defeat====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes believed that  they would ultimately win, and did not expect the Lilypads to bail them out. But they pled with the Lilypads to coordinate a future Lilypad-Slope pincer attack so that they could both hit the Matrixes at once when the time was ripe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes consider future plans===&lt;br /&gt;
====Adoption of captives====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix army was undermanned, relying mostly on trained animals since their earlier attempts to get slaves to fight on their side had failed.  Now some Matrixes wanted to adopt the Slopes as soldiers, and separate them into two classes to encourage their motivation to change their  identification to pro-Matrix even though the Matrixes were still reluctant to adopt any new party members. They wanted to have the captives march in a circle around a fire, with the Matrixes pushing them slowly inward, and those Slopes brave enough to enter the fire and stamp it out would be the ones adopted into the pro-Matrix protected class and allowed to abuse and encourage those who were cowardly. Any Slopes injured in this event would be enslaved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==STW mediates==&lt;br /&gt;
Now [[STW]] wanted   the two armies to sign an alliance and begin trading with each other through STW intermediaries, just as other warring nations had done in the recent past. STW was disappointed to find out that neither the Slopes nor the Matrixes were interested in having the Matrix release their captured Slope/Spine soldiers, however: the Matrixes stated that those soldiers had recognized that they were adults while in captivity, and that for some this meant promotion to Matrix party membership while the others (including all of the girls) had become slaves. Thus the Matrix bragged that they had not only won the battle for Tata, but increased the size of their army in doing so, while the Slopes had shrunk and the Spines were nearly eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes denied that any of their members would actually switch sides, and explained that if any had accepted Matrix membership, it only meant that they would soon sabotage the Matrix war and put the Slope army back in control of eastern Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spines regroup==&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of the loss, the Spines turned more towards crime, realizing partisan politics meant little in the midst of a war. A divide emerged between Spines who wanted land and those who wanted to dwell in others&#039; cities as a criminal gang; the gang supporters won and the entire remainder joined the Hipsides. The gang-oriented Spines stated that they still had an ideology, and that their ideology stated that their allies, the Slopes, had won the right to marry Slope women, so the Spines would respect that and instead force themselves upon Doll women like the Matrixes and some other Slopes were doing. (Most Slope girls had moved to the &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities; those staying behind in the &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039; castles were outnumbered.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Planned roles===&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines said that they would live in the cities and keep the streets safe, since the Slopes did not trust the Zeniths. The Slopes had the tightest social circle of any major party, because they were all boys and had all come from the same region of the Empire.  They were runaways, not orphans, and had come from wealthier families than most of the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; parties, but they had thrown off this wealth to embrace politics and live without adults. Though initially less hardy than some of the other children because of their more sheltered upbringing, the Spines claimed that they had become among the hardiest people in the world because they had been forced to not only live in the wilderness but also fight off enemies, and any among them who were unfit for such a life had either run back to their parents or been captured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the Zeniths, the Spines had no goods to supply the Empire. They understood that a gang was not merely a group of young outlaws sharing a common identity, but had to also make a living one way or another. Since they knew that they could not supplant the Zeniths&#039; role in commerce, they decided to focus on security, and hoped that they could function like a police force for the Slopes since the Slopes did not have police and claimed not to want to them but yet still suffered attacks whenever they needed to visit the cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Spines did not have girls, and knew that the Slopes were unwilling to marry them, they hoped also that their transition to a street gang would allow them to roam the territory to their north and meet young Crystal women who had not yet been captured by the Slopes. They would say that these women would be better off with the Spines than with any other party, and that they no longer had the option to be independent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines promised to adhere to collective responsibility, meaning that if any outside police force came to arrest a Spine boy for committing a crime such as rape or murder, every Spine would claim to be guilty, allowing the real killers to roam free and giving the police force the choice of escalating to all-out war against the Spines or admitting that they would never be effective at reducing crime. There was as of yet no police force within Erala, however, so their threats meant little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zeniths respond===&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039; transferred control of four important segments of road to the Spines, though only one of these was under Zenith control at the time. The Zeniths urged the boys to see them as allies, not rivals, since their common enemy was the [[Matrix]].  They understood that the Spine boys might be afraid of a group of men who boasted about their callousness and unpredictability, and therefore assured them that they could occupy their territory separately rather than mixing with Zeniths. This is what the Zeniths had done with some previous allies such as the [[Raspara]] and (mostly) the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four areas of land were: the Clover kingdom, the Hipside territories, a small segment of the Nīu Valley, and a segment of land further east in Square territory.  This last one was the only one controlled by the Zeniths at the time; the others were controlled by the Matrixes or the Hipsides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths stated that they would benefit from this arrangement because if the Spines helped in trade, the Zeniths would have more manpower to devote to the ongoing war with the Matrix, and the Spines would be incentivized to continue fighting this war because two of the four areas of land they had just been assigned were currently held by the Matrix. The Zeniths warned that if the Spines chose to exit the war, the Zeniths would revoke all of their concessions except for the Hipside road, in which they had never meaningfully participated. (Moreover the Hipside road was largely dependent on control of the Nīu Valley.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hipside states had been invaded by a group the Hipsides called &#039;&#039;&#039;mupi&#039;&#039;&#039;, adult men who had adopted a gang lifestyle. They had originally planned to take over the Hipside cities along the coast, but soon had to admit that even the famously submissive Hipsides were too tough for them; the men explained this by saying they were outnumbered, and that they would retreat to the mountains and cut the Hipsides off from the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; nations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the Spines said that they would defeat these men. The Spines said that they would become ambush predators and that nothing the men could do to them would frighten them away from their mission, while the Spines would make life for the mupi very frightening since their own cities would not be safe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Background information===&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines had earlier considered asking their parents, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;, to sign over the rights to the name &#039;&#039;Swamp Kids&#039;&#039; since the Spines had become literal swamp kids whereas the Tinks had chosen their name at a time when they had been led by elders and lived in cold barren climates. This name had been chosen to make a political point, and they had abandoned it and cycled through various other names over time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines had changed their mind about changing their name as they had forged closer ties with the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; parties, since the Spine name honored a different party, but now they considered becoming Swamp Kids again, this time to honor their earlier decision to run away from their wealthy parents and adopt a much more difficult life in the swamps east of Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines adopted a code language so that they could find each other in the cities; although they all had a similar physical type, this type overlapped with the  somewhat more diverse Slopes and they trusted that the Slopes would not falsely disguise themselves as Spines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, the Spines had been recruiting more children into their gang even after they had run away, since those children who had initially been too shy to join the Spines had begun changing their minds as news poured in of Spine successes in the east while the Tinks&#039; existence in Baeba seemed increasingly under threat. But once the Slopes and their allies started to lose battles, the Spines stopped recruiting children so they could focus on keeping their own members from deserting the gang and trying to get back to Baeba. Both the ones joining and the ones now leaving had tended to be younger than the rest; very few of the original core members returned to Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes grow==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrixes plan future battles====&lt;br /&gt;
The emptiness of the Slope cities meant that the Matrixes had a chance to sweep in and occupy the Slope capital.  [[STW]] had effectively occupied Vasās already since their transitory force of traders kept the non-Slope citizens from starvation, and the Slopes  knew that they could not survive without outside help of some form if they lost their slaves, so they did not object to STW even though STW was still supporting the Matrixes. However, STW had long proven to be a very demanding ally, and STW&#039;s control of the city did not imply that the Matrixes would be welcome there; STW was a corporation with its own interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vasās was at the junction of two rivers near  Baeba,  meaning that any attack on Vasās would be easily countered by Zeniths who had just been extirpated from Baeba. The Matrixes suspected that Zenith men had already occupied Vasās soon after the Slopes had left. Since the Zeniths were allies of the Slopes, the Slopes had no reason to oppose this (but also would be helpless to stop it).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, some Matrixes considered that it would make more sense for them to invade the mountain district of Metītaša instead, where there were 500 young children living in a fort who they assumed would soon run out of food. They had been expecting the older Slope soldiers to return to the fort even if they lost the battle, since Slope soldiers were generally faster than Matrixes. This had not happened because the Matrixes had attacked with trained animals that were far faster than any human. If the Matrixes were able to take control of Metītaša, they would have the highest inhabited territory in the Slope state of Twadu and could control access to both rivers. They would then be able to row down the river into the lowlands and surround Vasās on three sides (assuming they held control of Baeba).  The only area near Vasās which the Matrixes did not think they could control was the south side of the river, which rose into highlands again, and was held by not just Slopes but also aboriginal tribes who would almost certainly oppose the Matrix. Also, the Matrix soldiers would need to consider abandoning their animals by summertime because of the hotter temperatures in this area (although Vasās itself was also hot).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Matrixes were beginning to doubt that they could win even against the children, since  their victory  in Tata had relied almost entirely on their use of trained animals, and they were not sure that they could get these animals to invade a castle where the Slopes would have the advantage of higher terrain and of the building itself. They also worried that the children might have been lying about leaving Metītaša undefended, or that even if they had told the truth, the Zeniths would be present in the intervening wilderness area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Spines shrink back====&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines told the Zeniths that they were unwilling to fight the Matrixes in this part of Slope territory, and hoped that the Zeniths would not consider this a betrayal, since the Zeniths had just weeks earlier told the Spines to focus on the northern front instead, the valley of Nīu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes move south===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes decided after an internal debate that they would invade Metītaša with their animals, taking their chances with the roving Zenith men, and figuring if they could at least reach the children&#039;s castle they might get the children to surrender without a fight just as they had in Tata.  This would save them the trouble of trying to get animals to invade a castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes knew that the Leapers were still attempting to claim that Erala was a functioning democracy, and that new elections were due in January 4199. They decided to revive their propaganda efforts, and to say that they were not abducting Slope children, but rather rescuing unaffiliated children from their Slope captors. The Matrixes no longer cared much about the government of Erala, but did care about their public image in Baeba, since Baeba was also a democracy and the Matrixes were interested in gaining power there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Further developments==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Tamta/later history]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=User:Soap/scratchpad&amp;diff=171045</id>
		<title>User:Soap/scratchpad</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=User:Soap/scratchpad&amp;diff=171045"/>
		<updated>2025-05-31T01:43:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: idont hagve an activelt maintained website anymore&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&#039;&#039;If this page gets too long, see  &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Orphaned_languages_of_Teppala]]&#039;&#039;   and &#039;&#039;[[User:Soap/history]].&#039;&#039;  I may move old content from here to my website (of orrline), wipe the page here, and start over with a much shorter page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==possible DRM verb matrix==&lt;br /&gt;
The irrealis forms were originally always padded by a following &#039;&#039;-si&#039;&#039;, and this particle might still exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is for the [[Dolphin Rider]] language, but of a stage around 3370 AD, not ~4200 AD.  The verb matrix is defective and therefore the [[Players]] hate it. &#039;&#039;&#039;Stargazer&#039;&#039;&#039;, aged 11, created a parody of the Dreamlandic language from what she&#039;d heard from her older brother in the Play army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===overview===&lt;br /&gt;
Except for the emphatic forms (EMP), these verbs take person marking endings only when there is an animate patient.  For the situations 1&amp;gt;3, 2&amp;gt;3, and 3&amp;gt;3, the verbs are endingless at least in the realis present.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the irrealis might actually be an -i- infix, though for agreement only, and what ish ere labeled irrealis could be the new imperatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
since imperatives are unmarked for volition, it needs only one conjugation, not three. this ideally means that the imperative is a conjugation of its own&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===/bo/===&lt;br /&gt;
 -BO verbs:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           PRESENT                PAST&lt;br /&gt;
        REALIS    IRREALIS     REALIS     IRREALIS&lt;br /&gt;
 1&amp;gt;2    bora      bola         borire     borepile&lt;br /&gt;
 2&amp;gt;1    bose      bō           borese     boresē&lt;br /&gt;
 3&amp;gt;1    bō        bō           borine     borepine&lt;br /&gt;
 3&amp;gt;2    boka      bō           borie      borepā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 ---    bo        bo&lt;br /&gt;
 EMP    boka       &lt;br /&gt;
 EMP   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This requires that   the vowels NOT analogize in the past tense forms to the /o/, which means it was a separate word at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the past tense forms are etymologically /bo/ + a past tense carrier verb, it is possible that they remain that way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There appear to be irrealis forms /repise, repese/ parallelling those below,  without a preceding bo-, because /bo/ itself turns into this. It seesm the irrealis forms were generated assuming syllable collapse and thus all four EMPs would just be /boka/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bare past tense would be /bore/ (not /bori/).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===/nā/===&lt;br /&gt;
Note that /nā/ is also the reflex of what was originally supposed to be a new copula (still listed at [[Dreamlandic languages]]).  This copula ended up going to a different branch of the family, but its cognate would survive in DRM and therefore merge with these.  This means that DRM will either have no copula or will need yet another new one, and that some -nā verbs may not have desiderative meanings even historically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 -NĀ verbs:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           PRESENT                PAST&lt;br /&gt;
        REALIS    IRREALIS     REALIS     IRREALIS&lt;br /&gt;
 1&amp;gt;2    nāre      nepile&lt;br /&gt;
 2&amp;gt;1    nāse      nesē          (use above but replace&lt;br /&gt;
 3&amp;gt;1    nāne      nepine            /bo/ with /nā/)&lt;br /&gt;
 3&amp;gt;2    nā        nepā&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 ---    nā        nā&lt;br /&gt;
 EMP    nāse      nepise&lt;br /&gt;
 EMP    nāse      nepese&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This is the origin of &#039;&#039;pise&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;pese&#039;&#039;, which became detached; &#039;&#039;pise&#039;&#039; means AGT:OBS and &#039;&#039;pese&#039;&#039; means OBS:AGT.  It is possible that these will be 3:4 and 4:3 therefore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are deponent verbs, not passives.  That is, the agent&#039;s volition is reversed, not their role in the action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===other verbs===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is at least one more set of endings: /-ri -se -ni -pi/. it is not clear what the irrealis forms would be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It could be said that the endings form a set:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
      REALIS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 1    ra   se    a   ka&lt;br /&gt;
 2    re   se   ne    e&lt;br /&gt;
 3    ri   se   ni   pi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But because of sandhi, this is somewhat difficult to perceive. For example, it is possible that the /-a/ ending in the first row only appears after /bo/, which triggers a rule of /boa/ &amp;gt; /bō/, so the speakers would likely not know that it is underlyingly /a/ except possibly through patterning (note the third row being all /i/ where the first row is all /a/).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that /re/ is also the 1st person topic marker, which appears at the beginning of the sentence. It is possible that these two &#039;&#039;re&#039;&#039;s will merge in form, even though the verb suffix is specifically 1&amp;gt;2, and that their uses may come to overlap.  It is unlikely that the topic markers will split into ra/re/ri because this would require three &amp;quot;dummy verbs&amp;quot; instead of one, with no clear reason to choose one over the other. That is, even if the topic marker is reanalyzed as a zero-stem verb, it must remain bound to the 2nd conjugation. The 2nd person topic marker is &#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039; and does not fit in this analysis at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another conjugation, 2b, which uses&lt;br /&gt;
 re se ne se&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And contains the verb &#039;&#039;ā-&#039;&#039;, used for (perhaps) serial verbs and for compound verbs.  Unless this is regularized to just another type 2 conjugation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===bathroom verb===&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;bathroom verb&amp;quot;, in MRCA /yan/, survives in Dreamlandic and becomes identical to /nā/ but without the initial /n-/.  It may be comparable to English &amp;quot;go&amp;quot; in that it has a much broader use. It would have merged with /yo/ &amp;quot;lay down&amp;quot; early on.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: Because the original verb ended in /-n/, the above is only true if the senses merged after the deletion of that /n/. If strict inheritance is assumed, the bathroom verb PARTIALLY merges with the word for hand instead and its pattern is &#039;&#039;eniri enese enini enipi&#039;&#039;.  (the n-n &amp;gt; n-r rule probably doesnt apply here because it would mess up the verbs.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This construction shifts the object. That is, &#039;&#039;parebo-&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;pee on ____&amp;quot;, and &#039;&#039;parepō eni-&#039;&#039; means &amp;quot;go pee; excrete urine&amp;quot; and cannot accept another object in the clause.  Since the patient of such a verb must therefore always be third person, it may be that the verb endings above never actually appear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is not particularly needed in a language like Dreamlandic, and in fact would be more useful in Play, but Play survives by lexicalizing such verbs (&#039;&#039;pati&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;urinate&amp;quot; vs &#039;&#039;pifu&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;urinate on&amp;quot;) and does not have an object-shifting morpheme like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This word inherited its meaning from MRCA, and was preserved in Andanese and even into early Play (&#039;&#039;yaŋa&#039;&#039;), and therefore cannot just be a Dreamlandic vulgarism. Neither can the verb spread much from its original meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====if a noun case====&lt;br /&gt;
If the &#039;&#039;eni-&#039;&#039; verb does not have person markers, it might contract into just being a suffix on the noun, as though it were an extended case.  Note that it does still  have tenses, though.  It is not clear what benefit this would bring to the language, but if it turns into a noun case (perhaps instrumental, even though instrumental exists analytically too) it will probably need a carrier verb and therefore make things less efficient, so it could be a poetic or expressive formation as in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The noun case would be OBL+eni, just like possessive is OBL+ne, but it&#039;s possible it may be generalized into OBL+ni if thise does not conflict with the genitive (which it would in past tense unless this is removed to a separate word).&lt;br /&gt;
===cipula verb===&lt;br /&gt;
the copula verb, if there is one, is &#039;&#039;rā ~ sā&#039;&#039; and appears to have the same endings as /bo/, so it&#039;s 1st conuiugation. this is related to &#039;&#039;ra ~ sa&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;victim&amp;quot; (which may bite on just one form) and therefore the copula was originally passive and cannot be used in a sentence with a patient.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===other grammar notes===&lt;br /&gt;
====floating past tense====&lt;br /&gt;
it is possible that &#039;&#039;ri&#039;&#039;, unetymologically from &#039;&#039;nd-ə̀[C]-&#039;&#039;, becomes a  floating past tense, if it would always take the same class of endings.  the reason this is considered unetymological is because it doesnt have three  forms like the verb endings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====hand verb====&lt;br /&gt;
most likely actually not merged with above after all. expected pattern  is &#039;&#039;emara emese emā emaka&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====imperatives====&lt;br /&gt;
:01:32, 21 January 2024 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that all imperatives on all persons are just the IRREALIS stem with no suffix, assuming the inherited syllabic /ṅ/ suffix first changed to /n/ and then disappeared.  The emphatics could appear, though, since the most semantically salient syllable of the verb will still be stressed.  (e-ra-NE-ka, etc)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the imperative is captured as just an -n, like the genitive, it could turn the =i conj intoi -e. this would preseve -p, so -re -se -ne -pe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Melemosit==&lt;br /&gt;
:05:29, 17 July 2023 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Melemosit&#039;&#039;&#039; is a nation that runs its economy on tuition fees and consists primarily of a large university that attracts adult students from around the world.  These other nations do not build their own universities because it is never beneficial in the short term for them to do so; even though they could theoretically win out in the long term, there is never enough support from the rulers of any of the other nations to make the economic sacrifice necessary in the short term to build a university, educate a large number of instructors, and convince the local population to attend the university.  Therefore Melemosit continues in its role for a long period of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There may be many such nations throughout history, in widely spread locations, but with little overlap in time.  These nations would attempt to be neutral in politics and therefore there would be little incentive for a second scholarly nation to arise when an established one was still prospering.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Melemosit&#039;&#039;&#039; may be the name of the original or the most long-lasting of these nations, located in [[Nama]].  This is a trade language name, not part of any national language.  A common noun would be created to refer to a scholarly nation in general.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that the adult students in these schools are much younger than what would be considered adults on present-day Earth; adulthood began as early as age 10 in some nations for boys, and the most common age of majority worldwide was just 13.  This remained the case even during times of sustained peace when the median age rose and the birthrate declined.  Nonetheless, unlike universities on modern Earth, there would be no great incentive for students to enter university at the youngest possible age, so perhaps many of the students would be much older than this, and would enter university only after realizing that they could not find a stable career in some less intellectually demanding line of work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dreamland  male-led societies==&lt;br /&gt;
:03:33, 4 June 2023 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Language===&lt;br /&gt;
Probably [[Ogili]], which was originally just the ruling class language, [[khulls|Leaper]], adopted by a traitorous group&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;its been so long i forget who they are&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; who eventually came to control eastern Dreamland. Even though Dreamland was later reconquered from the west, Ogili remained as a diplomatic language.&lt;br /&gt;
===Y chromosome===&lt;br /&gt;
:14:47, 27 April 2023 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the trait that makes men shorter is on the Y-chromosome, than a male with either trait can mate with any woman knowing that any male offspring will have the same trait as the father.  Moreover an intermediate expression of the phenotype is biologically impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it is on some other chromosome, it can be that   a Womb male raises Wand sons and vice versa (these are placeholder names: Womb is tall-female, Wand is tall-male).  And there can be a biologically intermediate type, although it would probably not be exactly in the middle, and it could be that one trait is dominant in any case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In either situation, during the [[Cosmopolitan Age]], some bands of men abandoned their war against [[Moonshine]] to take over various populations of Cupbearers, becoming a ruling class because they are the only men in their territory who are taller than the average female height.  Though originally slightly built despite their height, these men raised sons who inherited the robust body type of the Cupbearers along with the taller stature of the Dreamers and allies.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Genetics====&lt;br /&gt;
;Y&lt;br /&gt;
If the important gene is on the Y chromosome (&amp;quot;Y-based&amp;quot;), the ruling class of men can mate with women freely, knowing that all of their sons will belong to the ruling class.  Men of both types will be identical in appearance apart from their stature, which means that the Dreamer men at the top of society will not be visibly more masculine in appearance than the men they rule over, unless they took pains to separate the women of society into two groups as well.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Z&lt;br /&gt;
If the important gene is on another chromosome (&amp;quot;Z-based&amp;quot;, where Z means any non-sex chromosome), the Dreamers will need to keep track of which women are known to carry the prized tall-male gene, and draw  their wives from that group.  These women could be different in other ways as well, and though the Dreamer men would still mate freely with women outside the group, the sons of such marriages would not be assigned to either group until adolescence, and the daughters of such marriages would most likely not be assigned to either group at all.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is even possible that the husky body types of the original Cupbearer slaves will end up predominantly in the ruling class, with the original slim Dreamer body type coming to be associated with the slaves,  including the women.  This switch would be possible by depriving slave women of control over who they married, with the humble-bodied women and men alike kept around to produce descendants that were both small and weak, incapable of self-defense even against a Dreamer man who happened to be smaller than usual.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;X&lt;br /&gt;
In theory, the gene could even be on the X chromosome, although it&#039;s not clear that this would lead to any situation different from Z, as the gene only affects the male growth pattern.Soon the robust body type came to be associated with the upper class, who still considered themselves Dreamers (but with a new name), and the slim body type came to be associated with the small-statured descendants of the Cupbearers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Religion and social orientation====&lt;br /&gt;
These &amp;quot;kingly&amp;quot; societies will maintain the same feminist religion as the rest of the world, and may even continue to maintain an all-female priesthood, saying that they are not against women in any way, but only against Feminist men (that is, &amp;quot;Womb men&amp;quot; as labeled above).  Another possibility is that men would become priests, but only worship Enōra, as was the case among the truly all-male societies such as the Matrixes, a roving army who mated with women of other nations as they moved about and in the end contributed some founding members to the new Dreamer societies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relations with Moonshine====&lt;br /&gt;
These Dreamer-led societies remained officially at war with Moonshine, and Moonshine declared that their mere existence was a violation of basic human rights, but said that the slave men needed to do the fighting rather than expecting Moonshine to invade and rescue them.  This was in keeping with Moonshine&#039;s belief that men were expendable and that a thousand men could die to save just one woman from other men before Moonshine would send in female soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Linguolabials==&lt;br /&gt;
:04:56, 20 March 2023 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
See [[Tropical_Rim/Extension#Wax]] for one languiage that had linguolabial consonants. [[Lenian languages]] might as well. In both cases they come from palatalized labials.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Poswa]] has linguolabials as optional realizations of /plw blw lw/ but there is no nasal or fricative member.  It is possible that Poswa&#039;s rare clusters /flw vlw/ could pass through a linguolabial stage and then move on to bilabial fricatives (still distinct from /fw vw/ because  they are not rounded).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Vowel harmony violations==&lt;br /&gt;
:09:03, 31 December 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
The only word in the MRCA dictionary with /o/ and /e/ in adjacent syllables is &#039;&#039;&#039;kòŋe&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;slicing knife&amp;quot;, which got that way because &#039;&#039;both&#039;&#039; of its vowels come from contraction of sequences. Yet it is possible that even here, analogy will change the word into something else and that the descendants therefore will disagree about the initial form. For example, to &#039;&#039;&#039;kùŋe&#039;&#039;&#039;, as apparently one language has.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leaper&#039;s BA compounds and verbal embedding==&lt;br /&gt;
:16:23, 24 December 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
Leaper has a relative of the [[Play_language#BA_compounds|BA compounds]] of &#039;&#039;&#039;Play&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In Leaper, the compounds have &amp;quot;frozen out&amp;quot; and are no longer productive, so instead of an open class of verbs, there is a closed class of inflections whose meanings have diverged significantly from the verbs they originally descended from.  For example, one set of infixes marks an object as being visible to the speaker.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most, perhaps all, of these inflections make use of Leaper&#039;s analogical restoration of /ə/ in infixes, which labializes the preceding consonant and then disappears. This is why the system stopped being productive in Leaper even as it remained productive in Play.  Thus for example Leaper&#039;s cognate of Play &#039;&#039;mii&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;seen&amp;quot; is &#039;&#039;&#039;bʷĭ&#039;&#039;&#039;, deriving from a hypothetical Gold /məgi/ instead of the /migĭ/ that actually existed. In proto-Moonshine it would be &#039;&#039;&#039;mʷi&#039;&#039;&#039;, which would be pronounced differently depending on whether the speaker was male or female.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible the structure is &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 NOUN.B +       NOUN.A                + CLASSIFIER + [P].&lt;br /&gt;
 NOUN.B + [ʕ] + VERB.B[X,Y] + [Ø|s|k] + CLASSIFIER + [P].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The top row would be equivalent to Play&#039;s classic BA compound and the bottom row to &#039;&#039;&#039;verbal embedding&#039;&#039;&#039;. The [P] morpheme is only present when an &#039;&#039;external&#039;&#039; patient is 1P or 2P.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is most likely that the infixed verbs are given in their bare B-stem (not A), and not with the &#039;&#039;&#039;-ʷ-&#039;&#039;&#039; labial infix that is cognate to Play&#039;s double vowel passive. This means it is not a BA compound nor a BB compound, as both of these compounds have important distinguishing characteristics that cannot be shoehorned into the verbal embedding paradigm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Eponyms, loanwords, and GUMPTION words==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Moved to [[User:Soap/gumption]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Open scratchpad about intercultural differences==&lt;br /&gt;
:04:30, 1 January 2023 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
This is a companion to the sections above and below, and is mostly about gender. Since women are taller than men in many cultures, the entire worldview is different, and ideas that would be ridiculed on Earth are accepted without a second thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This also describes differences between the individual cultures on the planet.&lt;br /&gt;
===Animal fables===&lt;br /&gt;
:06:10, 15 January 2023 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshines&#039;&#039;&#039; had many fables involving animals, similar to Aesop&#039;s fables, but animals in these stories were not always representative of their species.  That is, a story involving a crow and a sheep might revolve around something where it makes little difference what species the animals are.  Nonetheless, there are also stories in which the animals take on their characteristic roles, as if a sheep speaks for all sheep, and so on.  This type is the type that most commonly also includes a human character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Education inside the home===&lt;br /&gt;
:04:53, 7 January 2023 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
[[Players]] view education inside the home as more humiliating than toilet training, as it is unpleasant and focuses unwanted attention on the child, as they are made to do something no one else around them needs to do, all while denied privacy.  Play schools are separate buildings, and if this  cannot be maintained due to war or other emergencies, children will not attend school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stereotypes against Players and Play-speaking peoples===&lt;br /&gt;
:00:43, 17 July 2023 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 4200s, nearly the entire human population spoke either [[khulls|Leaper]] or [[babakiam|Play]], including tribes who continued to speak their ancestral languages in addition.  These two languages had significant dialectal variation, but in different ways: Leaper&#039;s [[Icecap|Moonshine]] dialect was by this time already a separate language in every manner except politically,  but the variation within Play was mostly in vocabulary: the grammar and phonology of Play were the same from one end of its territory to the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers considered Play to be childish, despite acknowledging its extreme grammatical complexity.  Therefore, Play speakers were depicted as struggling to speak, as if fighting against an inborn disability.  This was a step up for the Players, as they and their ancestors had for more than 2,000 years been depicted by many outsiders as literal children, a population lacking adult leaders and who by nature deserved to be controlled by outsiders. This was largely because the Players and the Andanese who lived among them were physically smaller than most other tribes on the planet. The Leapers had mixed origins, and despite also being mostly taller than the Players, mostly avoided stereotypes based on body type for fear of alienating their own supporters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stereotypes against eastern Play states===&lt;br /&gt;
:12:47, 17 February 2023 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Consider moving all non-language-related material to [[User:Soap/history]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Players]] also had negative stereotypes against their own people, particularly those living in the east. These stereotypes were largely due to the fact that the eastern states had resisted some aspects of Play culture and shared traits in common with the foreign nations even further east, which had lagged behind the areas around them, even those with colder climates, and were among the poorest areas in the entire world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outsiders also had negative stereotypes of this region. Generally, the further from Play territory, the more negative and the more inaccurate the stereotypes were. However, not all stereotypes were negative: some [[Dolphin Riders|Dreamers]] had come to believe that the Players were very small and delicate, but had survived against the larger tribes around  them because, alone among humans, Players could fly short distances and elude their enemies in battle.&lt;br /&gt;
====Thaoa====&lt;br /&gt;
Because of a riverborne plague that had lasted thousands of years, the people of Thaoa were stereotyped as being all affected by it, and because this plague sometimes caused mental retardation, the Thaoans were believed to be less intelligent than their neighbors. This was no contradiction to their being seen as oppressors, because many Players simply did not make a connection between intelligence and financial success.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tapimuū====&lt;br /&gt;
This stereotype was primarily held by &#039;&#039;non-&#039;&#039;Players.  The people of Tapimuū were seen as behaviorally childlike in elemental ways, such as needing twelve hours of sleep every night, strongly desiring candy, having frequent urgent bathroom needs,   and being able to make play of very simple things.  They were known to be slightly smaller than average but not believed to be deficient in muscle or gender dimorphism; other than size,  they were not physically childlike any more than their neighbors.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The continued existence of Tapimuū was something of a mystery to outsiders, as  they seemed to be very easy prey, but some people explained it by saying that, like Thaoa, they were affected by a plague, and anyone who invaded Tapimuū to take advantage of the inhabitants&#039; weaknesses would go on to raise children who would inherit all of the same weaknesses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Sleep Flower Hills====&lt;br /&gt;
People living here were seen as capable of perpetual euphoria, either because of a drug or with no drug at all, such that they are always happy, have a low crime rate, and are uninterested in either money or war; but neither will they fight to defend themselves. Some people believed that this was the same territory as &#039;&#039;&#039;Tapimuū&#039;&#039;&#039;, and that there were two groups of people within it, both with exotic behavior but not the same as each other.  Others believed that they were two separate territories that shared a common border in the high mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to their typical lack of interest in alcohol or sleep flowers, the only two recreational substances known to the world, outsiders believed that the locals of this area might be unable to feel pain, at least physical pain, and were in some ways like animals.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the sleep flower is actually native to the dry climates to the west of Play territory; though it can be grown in some other climates, the implication here was metaphorical: that the people of this area had sleep flowers inside them and did not need to grow more. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A placeholder name for this territory is &#039;&#039;&#039;Fumana Kamni&#039;&#039;&#039;, from MRCA &#039;&#039;mfʷŭmàna kè ŋàndi&#039;&#039;, or MKG.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gender roles in Moonshine culture==&lt;br /&gt;
:01:52, 7 January 2023 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section contains information not listed at the Moonshine Ethnographic Questionnaire, which is much longer but not as easy to edit.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====spreading one&#039;s legs====&lt;br /&gt;
Whether male or female, spreading one&#039;s legs exposes one&#039;s weakness.  This is true even in Moonshine culture where women are firmly in control of society and often have hip measurements twice that of their husbands.  It is common to see people seated along benches due to the great difference in hip size, and when there are individual chairs, it is understood that the smaller ones are intended for men.  Two men may sit in a woman&#039;s chair if in a given building there are not enough men&#039;s chairs, or they may sit on the floor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As spreading the legs is a symbol of submission, manspreading as we think of it is acceptable but rarely seen.  In colder climates especially, space is cramped, and taking up too much space could be seen as rude, but is not associated specifically with men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====standing close====&lt;br /&gt;
As intimated in the Moonshine Ethnographic Questionnaire, Moonshine women have no fear of unwanted sexual advances from men, and do not feel objectified if a strange man stares at their breastline, or (if seated), even at their crotch.  These are simply natural gaze resting points in Moonshine culture. However, if the woman addresses the man, he must look up at her face to make eye contact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Menstruation====&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshines also view menstruation as related to &#039;&#039;galpa&#039;&#039;, and it is common for Moonshine women not to menstruate at all for long periods of their life. Women who menstruate every month are thus seen as disgraceful (see /galpa/ below) and women who suffer pain during menstruation are doubly so.  This also applies to pain during childbirth; women in Moonshine society have wide hips, often twice the circumference of their husbands, and feel relatively little pain during labor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dominance and submission====&lt;br /&gt;
BDSM is mostly seen with a female in charge of a male.  Less commonly one sees a same-sex pair with one in charge of the other.  Male domination of women is rarely seen even as a mutually desired escapist fantasy for various reasons: because women are much taller than men (and often stronger, even measured against men in physically demanding jobs), because boys are pushed to the bottom of society at a very early age, and because the legal system is so strong that even in the bedroom the woman has full control of any situation whether she desires it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed early Moonshine society set itself apart from the world by treating male aggression as being against the nature of their empire, and the police, or even a third-party woman who happened to be in earshot, could have the man arrested and enslaved even if (as was nearly always the case) the behavior was mutually consensual. The wife would not be arrested, as losing her husband was considered punishment enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine eventually found itself in a war with [[Dreamland]], a literal battle of the sexes in which the male-led Dreamers used overt sexual imagery, saying that they would rape the Moonshine women before killing and then eating them, but that their own women would forever be protected from male aggression.  This caused Moonshine to gain allies even from other male-led societies, and made the government even more strident about prohibiting certain sexual attitudes in the bedroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms related to soap===&lt;br /&gt;
:04:47, 1 January 2023 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soap was in widespread use in materially poor societies, and was a common political issue recurring across time, just as basic as taxes and education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cultural viewpoints on gender identities===&lt;br /&gt;
:11:11, 22 November 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note that this brief paragraph summarizes thousands of years of shared history and does not apply to all eras equally.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Play speakers considered the Andanese to be the most virile people in the world, and took pride in their realization that the Andanese lived only where Play speakers lived.  The Andanese were impossible to mollify,  committing crimes even though they were rich, and therefore embodying the Play ideal of masculinity better than any Play man could.  Players did not feel insulted by this because they realized that of all the peoples of the world, the Andanese had chosen to settle only in Play territory, and therefore the Players had fully enveloped them, and that anything the Andanese did was dependent on the Players&#039; help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Andanese only lived where Players lived, and the Andanese were the most masculine people in the world, Players sometimes felt that they must be the most feminine people in the world.  Even Play men would say this, and not see it as self-deprecating.  They were also proud of their non-violence, saying that people who hit back would only get themselves injured even more severely.   However, their pacifism was never absolute: Players knew who their enemies were, and were strict nationalists.  As they were loyal to their women and to their nation, Play men were on the battlefield alongside the warlike Andanese, and neither group held any grudge against the other when their mutual homeland was in danger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Handful culture===&lt;br /&gt;
The Late Andanese word &#039;&#039;&#039;puhihula&#039;&#039;&#039; described their ideal lifestyle, in which they would commit crimes freely against Players, always taking and never giving back, and refusing to  slow down even if they were to exceed the living standards of the Players and start to run them dry.  The Players admired the Andanese &#039;&#039;puhihula&#039;&#039; lifestyle because it meant that the Play nation was home to the world&#039;s most violent people, the people who would never stop fighting even if all of their enemies surrendered.  As above, the Players also  took pride in knowing that the Andanese had chosen to live only where Players lived, since it meant that the Players were the only people in the world who could tolerate such abuse and continue to weather on as a nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Players were mostly farmers, the Andanese did not actually have much to take away from them, and their constant crimes against those Players who did collect money prevented the rise of a Play upper class, which meant that the farmers, controlling the food supply, lived more securely than did scholars or city dwellers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since intermarriage between Players and Andanese was common, some Players, especially those facing the worst of the Andanese raids, came to think that the concept of an Andanese tribe was a sham, and  that the real meaning of &amp;quot;Andanese&amp;quot; was a Player who had chosen to dedicate themselves to a life of crime.  Yet, as the Andanese increasingly moved to the cities, there was less and less intermarriage between the Andanese and the poor Play farming families, so the farmers had a strong defense against this accusation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually the Andanese became a majority in one area of Play territory just west of the capital. Here, they had the highest living standards of all, and set up the organs of a financially healthy state, such as banks, which the Players were afraid to do because of the constant violent attacks. Thus the Andanese urban elite became rich and did not need to live parasitically.  These people came to look down on the poorer Andanese people, but continued to encourage the violence since it kept the core Andanese territory in financial control of the wider Play territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Galpa==&lt;br /&gt;
:07:39, 21 December 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
These are culturebound concepts, but likely to stretch across wide areas of the planet, due to humans&#039; anatomical differences with those of Earth, and also differences within the planet.  Because the human population is few in number, and in many areas not at the top of the food chain, humans especially in outlying areas are aware of the limitations of being human far more often than humans living in cities or even in rural areas on modern Earth. Thus, these words do not translate easily into Earth languages, but may have parallels in science fiction, fantasy, and horror, where humans are portrayed as not only weak, but &#039;&#039;unnaturally&#039;&#039; so, such that it seems inevitable that many humans will die bloodily just attempting to get around their environment, but nature will be largely unaffected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A human who betrays their nature to become an animal will fail, because they will remain weak in all the ways in which humans are, while also losing their human strengths.  Even a human who does this and then chooses to fight other humans will be weaker than the weakest animal, while still being seen as easy prey by many animals.  &lt;br /&gt;
===Basic words===&lt;br /&gt;
====galpa====&lt;br /&gt;
The only basic word may be &#039;&#039;galpa&#039;&#039; itself. This is a pre-MRCA form, which was  /gàpa/ in the MRCA, which    develops into words meaning &amp;quot;to tempt, act as bait&amp;quot; and other words implying alternating weakness and strength.   When implying strength, the word describes &#039;&#039;human&#039;&#039; strength, not animal strength, so that for example it appears in the words for muscle and soldier but not in the words for sharp teeth, claws, and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, when implying weakness, it implies human weakness.  A weaponless human is both slow and defenseless, and therefore makes a choice target for a generic predator, even one that would normally prefer to take down larger prey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Play cognate of &#039;&#039;galpa&#039;&#039; would be /žapa/, but the word was extended with another morpheme, /mip/, to prevent it from falling together with other words; the resulting compound is &#039;&#039;&#039;mipapa&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that Play has both &#039;&#039;žapa&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;žaipa&#039;&#039;. It is not clear that the words are even related.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====kuma====&lt;br /&gt;
There is also &#039;&#039;kuma&#039;&#039;, a similar word found in Andanese. The Andanese were mostly urban by the time this word appeared, and had less to fear from nature, and more to fear from disease. Thus the word descsribes humans&#039; inability to resist invisible diseases, as opposed to /galpa/ which refers mostly to dangers caused by animals and sharp objects.  Though this was still with the implication that there msut be some creatures in nature that do resist such diseases. The word could be translated into English as &amp;quot;bodily disgrace&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA form of this word was simply &#039;&#039;kùma&#039;&#039;, but it did not have the same meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====sulalaka====&lt;br /&gt;
Some people believe that there is an escape from galpa, which is called  &#039;&#039;&#039;nuiŋee&#039;&#039;&#039; in Play, &#039;&#039;làti nantēs&#039;&#039; in [[khulls|Leaper]], and &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039; in a trade language. The Play word refers to voluntary work performed in the safety of one&#039;s home, where the environment is conditioned for humans, and where the weakness of &#039;&#039;galpa&#039;&#039; is no great handicap.  Some humans, the &#039;&#039;&#039;tayapa beuma&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;vapaya ŋae&#039;&#039;&#039;, reject sulalaka and will only work outdoors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Icecap|Moonshine]] diplomats in early centuries considered their homeland to be ruled by &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039;, and that galpa/kuma was a problem only in the tropics where animals and plants could injure people just trying to move about their crowded environment.  Indeed the Moonshines were so confident of their physical safety that they took delight in depictions of animals eating humans and of humans being injured by ordinary objects; put another way, they saw &#039;&#039;galpa&#039;&#039; as a source of amusement because to them it was not real. See below under &#039;&#039;&#039;nateži&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;better name later&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; As Moonshine became more isolationist, they lost all recognition of the concepts, including the dichotomy between humor and fear, and many Moonshine people came to see the tropics as a paradise. At the same time, Moonshine&#039;s interest in sulalaka fell away, although they did not oppose it either; they simply had no reason to consider it a pertinent political issue any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====faka====&lt;br /&gt;
A word that refers to sleep, bodily weakness, and limitations as experienced by animals, not humans. Believers say that they can see the world through an animal&#039;s eyes and understand how their body binds them.   They say that they understand the behavior of the two ducks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====mapu====&lt;br /&gt;
needs to have a word here too. /ma(s) pu/ as the Play etymology is unlikely&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Derived words===&lt;br /&gt;
There will be a close counterpart to English &amp;quot;shame&amp;quot; as a euphemism for genitals,  and distinct from shame caused by one&#039;s life choices.  Like galpa, it contrasts humans with animals, not women with men, and therefore the term also  applies to men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA phrase &#039;&#039;ŋà gàpa yà-n-&#039;&#039; exists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play has compounds &#039;&#039;&#039;žapaupa&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;kumaba&#039;&#039;&#039;, the latter of which might appear as /kumaa/ due to a common non-etymological analogy. These are both compounds of the words /galpa/ and /kuma/ together, implying a unified concept. There was also &#039;&#039;&#039;mapa&#039;&#039;&#039; for /kuma/, where Play&#039;s /-pa/ is the reflex of /kuma/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====antana====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Plum&#039;&#039;&#039; (the main Play substratum) had a word &#039;&#039;antana&#039;&#039;, meaning to engage in wild behavior, regardless of the triggering emotion, not bothered by the injuries sustained. For example, to run through a forest full of thorn plants, or   to hit a solid object in anger, only to end the tantrum with bleeding hands.  Play speakers seldom took words from Plum (they were a   substrate in a cultural sense), but if  this word were borrowed into Play it would have come in and remained as &#039;&#039;&#039;bamtana&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====fušaki====&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, &#039;&#039;&#039;fušaki&#039;&#039;&#039; is a Play cipher word for humans attempting to cause harm to animals or to ordinary objects, but being unable to do so because of galpa.  It also applies to situations such as a human who needs to kick something with all their strength just to make it move.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====nateži====&lt;br /&gt;
The word &#039;&#039;&#039;nateži&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;better term coming soon&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; is a Play cipher term for amusement from watching humans being injured, killed, or eaten, whether in reality or as an intentionally comic re-enactment.  The victims are adults of both sexes, but never children. The perpetrators of the violence can be any animal or even any physical object other than another human being. Rape is never included as a type of injury, either towards men or towards women.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To enjoy &#039;&#039;nateži&#039;&#039;, one must be safe from the violence.  This can either be because the violence is not real, or because one is physically protected from whatever is going on.  Even in war, the Players disapproved of wanton violence against their enemies, so the latter type is disapproved behavior, but still considered nateži.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;to fumble&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
There must be an additional word separate from the above that refers to &#039;&#039;physically desperate&#039;&#039; actions, such as trying to turn a doorknob with frozen fingers. This word is also separate from the words describing emotional desperation on the other page.  This word does not really need to be considered gumption as it is basic vocabulary; I am listing it here to remind myself that the English word family desperate/desperation is split in Play and related languages by whether it refers to emotional or physical desperation, and that using one for the other is not common even metaphorically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bleeding===&lt;br /&gt;
Those with blood disorders typically die in early childhood, but bleeding in and of itself is recognized as a sign of being human, as the understanding is that animals either have tougher skin or have little love for their offspring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==MRCA consonant stem extensions==&lt;br /&gt;
:17:34, 5 October 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of these words actually ended in consonants until just before  the maturation date of the MRCA, and thus were historically not ambiguous.  They remained in use for a short time after the loss of the final consonants, and then disappeared except where fossilized into longer words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that Dreamlandic and PSL retain final nasals as /n/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===-a===&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;à&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#fish; to swim, to move powerfully forward (earlier &#039;&#039;&#039;am&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
#cloud; to hide&lt;br /&gt;
#parent; to carry, nurse (earlier &#039;&#039;&#039;am&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;gà&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#clitoris&lt;br /&gt;
#germ, infectious agent&lt;br /&gt;
#angel&lt;br /&gt;
#east-to-west; following the sun&lt;br /&gt;
#(component of the word for sleep)&lt;br /&gt;
#in front of; the front part of&lt;br /&gt;
#to smile, befriend; neighbor; to discover&lt;br /&gt;
#to love; to play with; live in symbiosis; emotions&lt;br /&gt;
#to run away&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the words with /g/ cannot be used as verb extensions however.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The words for &amp;quot;road&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;gold; metal&amp;quot; primordially had two syllables, and so even though they are sometimes reflected as &#039;&#039;gà&#039;&#039; in some daughters, they would not have been used as verb extensions either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===-i===&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;ì&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#tail&lt;br /&gt;
#to hide away (from)&lt;br /&gt;
#deed&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also once used as a passivizing prefix (eat ---&amp;gt; meat).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;gì&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#to jump, leap, try to escape &lt;br /&gt;
#to mess up, defile, make dirty; to contaminate&lt;br /&gt;
#large expanse of land; country, nation&lt;br /&gt;
#sea bird&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===-u===&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;ù&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#flowerbud&lt;br /&gt;
#to drink&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can also mean &amp;quot;to expel&amp;quot; but is labeled as &amp;quot;preverbal&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;gù&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#a woman&#039;s skirt&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===other vowels===&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;ò&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#to blush, turn pink. This was earlier &#039;&#039;&#039;à&#039;&#039;&#039;, and is a true primordial /a/ with no following consonant, but because it was intransitive, it nearly always followed a prefix that colored the vowel to /o/.&lt;br /&gt;
#part of the morpheme for umbilical cord&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;ə̀&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#child (earlier &#039;&#039;&#039;ən&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
#(used in words for reaching and pointing motions)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;gò&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#limestone&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;gə̀&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#thorn&lt;br /&gt;
#present tense particle in PSL/Dreamlandic; treated as if from bare /ə̀/. PSL has only this, but Dreamlandic also adds /à/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The standalone word &#039;&#039;&#039;gè&#039;&#039;&#039; can mean:&lt;br /&gt;
#(component of &#039;&#039;žaipa&#039;&#039;-related words)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Number words outside Play==&lt;br /&gt;
:14:58, 5 October 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Play language]] page covers the number systems of some other languages because it pulls on very old morphemes to build its words.  But some words did not survive into Play or became bound morphemes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;àhu&#039;&#039;&#039;,   a group of something, not necessarily related items. Becomes /bu/ in Play, which is homophonous with the Play plural marker, and therefore came to merge with that.  (Originally the Play plural marker was just from /u/ with prothesis.)&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ŋàhu&#039;&#039;&#039;, a variant of the above consisting of /ŋà + àhu/. &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hàhu&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning &amp;quot;fraction, portion&amp;quot; at least by the time of Play and derived from /hà + àhu/.  It is possible that this a very early head-final compound  rather than a primordial head-initial one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;màtə&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;ndĭḳa-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, the MRCA words that became Dreamlandic&#039;s neuter and epicene plural respectively. These words were added with little thought and have no etymology, so they might be reworked.&lt;br /&gt;
:*If assuming that &#039;&#039;&#039;màtə&#039;&#039;&#039;  is &#039;&#039;mà-t-&#039;&#039; + &#039;&#039;gə̀&#039;&#039; (or with some other weak consonant), it could become a formula, where the first part of the word might change for dual, plural, and perhaps some others, and the second part of the word indicates something that later came to be seen as a gender marker. Therefore perhaps the /ə/ is for neuters and /ḳan/ is for epicenes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tù&#039;&#039;&#039;, the same morpheme that means to give birth, also means &amp;quot;and&amp;quot; and can stand alone to mean &amp;quot;more than&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;and associated things&amp;quot; in some daughter languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;mà&#039;&#039;&#039;, to add or increase. This might just be a duplicate of &#039;&#039;&#039;mà-t-&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;plus one&amp;quot;, since it only appears in languages where the final /t/ would have been deleted anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Fingers====&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;wì&#039;&#039;&#039;, thumb. Always CV even pre-MRCA. Survives in Play as &#039;&#039;&#039;pi&#039;&#039;&#039; but had long since become a fossilized morpheme not even recognized as being the same morpheme in the compounds where it occurred. The survival was because /wi/ was a rare sequence in Gold.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tʷò-l-&#039;&#039;&#039;, index finger; to point. Not cognate to &#039;&#039;tʷò&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;to show, expose&amp;quot; but quickly confused with it.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;gà-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, fingertip.  Possibly not the original meaning, since it appears in compounds with meanings more basic than its own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classifiers===&lt;br /&gt;
Use of classifiers on number words may be an areal feature more than a genetic one, thus reappearing in some languages which had lost classifiers and then regained classifiers of another kind.  In the MAP branch at least, the classifiers would be there simply because they would be there on any other words modifying the nouns.  Play loses this, and when it regains classifiers, it no longer echoes them across phrases the way Andanese does.  It is possible, nonetheless, that numbers are an exception to this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B-B compounds===&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible, also, that some languages use B-B compounds or an equivalent to Play&#039;s B-B  compounds, since number words are seen as being the &#039;&#039;&#039;identities&#039;&#039;&#039; of the words they modify.  That is, three birds is both &amp;quot;bird (uncountable)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;three (animals)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Primordial currency and finance==&lt;br /&gt;
:01:07, 27 September 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA sailors had a single currency, but as the colonists split apart, some adopted different systems and the inherited words changed their meaning.  Many societies abandoned the cash economy altogether.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Leapers&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Andanese&#039;&#039;&#039;, who were merchant castes in later years, mostly preserved the original words with their original meanings for thousands of years, one of the few links between the two languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Atomic roots and simple compounds===&lt;br /&gt;
====Atomic roots====&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;mfù-p-&#039;&#039;&#039;, money; manufactured currency. Reformed in many later languages to &#039;&#039;mu-&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;m-&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ə̀tu&#039;&#039;&#039;, manufactured currency; a material not inherently valuable.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tà&#039;&#039;&#039;, debt; to owe; to lack; negative number.  Primordial CV.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;àga&#039;&#039;&#039;, gold or another precious metal.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pàga&#039;&#039;&#039;, money. Formed by detachment of the /p/ of the prefix and its addition to the àga word  above.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nə̀hə&#039;&#039;&#039;, a precising morpheme appearing in some languages that pairs with /ə̀tu/.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;kə̀-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, a coin.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;màta&#039;&#039;&#039;, to earn money. This word probably does not contain the /tà/ above, but is merely a coincidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Head-initial compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
These words were mostly formed at the MRCA, but some were formed later in Andanese or other branches that conserved the original head-initial grammar.  Head-initial compounds can still appear in Gold and Play for various reasons, but usually are not parsed as compounds because the morphology of Gold and Play is predominantly head-final.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andanese and PSL arrived in the same area at the same time, and their languages had similar grammar. But they had mostly not been living in the same place on the islands of Laba, so it is possible that head-initial compounds will need to be coined independently in the two language families.  It is possible that PSL could loan from Andanese because they were not so resistant to loans as the later Play speakers were, but even at this stage, a calque is more likely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hò-ŋŏgo-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, a bank. Used at least in Old Andanese, where it had become &#039;&#039;&#039;honŏgo ~ hŏno&#039;&#039;&#039; by 1900 AD.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;kàma&#039;&#039;&#039;, the currency of the early Andanese society.  Made up of &#039;&#039;kə̀-n-&#039;&#039; plus &#039;&#039;gàma&#039;&#039;, with the expected phonological development.  The syncope happened early enough for the word to be loaned simply as /kama/ into various non-tonal languages.  Unlike the Play speakers of later centuries, the PSL&#039;s and other tribes were happy to loan words from Andanese.&lt;br /&gt;
:*An alternative form of the word would be &#039;&#039;&#039;kṅàma&#039;&#039;&#039;, also the expected phonological development but with a coinage date a few hundred years later (after the separation of Dreamlandic).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Head-final compounds===&lt;br /&gt;
These words are given here with the MRCA roots for comparison, but are head-final and thus can only exist in the Gold branch.  They will have parallels in other languages, and in some cases the counterparts will simply swap the order of the morphemes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hà kə̀-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, a coin used in the Gold branch of the family. Gold reflex would be &#039;&#039;hāk&#039;&#039;, which is irregular. The Gold speakers (that is, the Leapers) were not in contact with the Andanese when they created this word; the use of the morpheme &#039;&#039;kə-n-&#039;&#039; in both branches is simply because that was the most common MRCA word for coin.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tà hà&#039;&#039;&#039;, a statement of owed money. Gold reflex is &#039;&#039;tas&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Later formations in Gold====&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;gauḳan&#039;&#039;&#039;, a bank. This word did not really have an MRCA form because it relies on later Gold formations to exist.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;miḳànʷa&#039;&#039;&#039;, to set a price.  The Play word for price might be &#039;&#039;mikanuabe&#039;&#039; or just &#039;&#039;mikabe&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Areal influence===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the &#039;&#039;&#039;Dreamlandic&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;PSL&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play substratum) languages are closely related, they settled in colonies thousands of miles apart, and did not contact each other for many years. Therefore the vocabulary diverged rapidly. For example, the Dreamers had no access to precious metals, and their word for gold came first to be used for a very dark metal, and then for dark objects broadly stated.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This assumes that the original word is not simply the word for road, however, in which case both branches would have diverged.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comments on irregular developments===&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the Gold word for gold should have been &#039;&#039;*supaʕ&#039;&#039;, but it was reanalyzed   twice just within a thousand years or so because of its great importance.  First, the /mup-/ prefix, which was homophonous with the prefix for emotions, was changed to /mu-/, making the word at that time &#039;&#039;&#039;mʷòga&#039;&#039;&#039; instead of /mfupàga/.  Then, because /mʷ/ &amp;gt; /m/ in all Gold, the word became &#039;&#039;&#039;mòga&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This /ò/ was assumed to be vowel harmony due to the /yo-/ prefix, so it was later reformed to &#039;&#039;&#039;mə̀ga&#039;&#039;&#039;, making the Gold word for gold &#039;&#039;&#039;maʕ&#039;&#039;&#039;. A possible third reanalysis to /màga/ could take place but would have no effects in Gold or Play.  Nonetheless, the /māʕ/ form survived into Play even though Play was descended from Gold, meaning that at least two forms of the word existed side by side.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Later currencies and unsorted compounds===&lt;br /&gt;
*The &#039;&#039;&#039;KCL&#039;&#039;&#039; currency used by the Matrixes.  &lt;br /&gt;
*Possibly a second use of KCL by a different society at a time in which it had come to be used for any currency forbidden to outsiders.  These people were the enemies of the Matrixes and so were paying tribute to a defeated enemy only in an ironic sense.&lt;br /&gt;
*STW&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;meal tokens&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
*STW&#039;s general purpose private currency (&amp;quot;asala&amp;quot;). Made of iron and easy to counterfeit because STW&#039;s banks tracked the accounts of all of their customers.&lt;br /&gt;
*The &#039;&#039;indasi&#039;&#039; coins. &lt;br /&gt;
*The Players&#039; currency.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Lava Handlers&#039; currency.&lt;br /&gt;
*The Dreamers&#039; currency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dreamlandic/PSL verb conjugation oddities==&lt;br /&gt;
===Possible hiatus resolution===&lt;br /&gt;
:02:12, 19 December 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that &#039;&#039;-b-&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;-mb-&#039;&#039; can evolve from a reflexive prefix to a meaningless compound link to prevent hiatus. This is the sort of process that would never happen in Play, but could happen in the substrate. Another possibility is &#039;&#039;-pp-&#039;&#039;, which would likely be interpreted as the accusative /-t/ plus the reflexive /b-/, but which is actually just a doublet of the /b-/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reduplication===&lt;br /&gt;
:01:22, 13 September 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
By 500 AD, proto-Dreamlandic/PSL had already evolved the same situation that [[babakiam|Play]] had 3,000 years later.  Verb conjugations were marked by reduplicating vowels, with that vowel dependent on the stem of the verb, and consonants coming between the vowels in most forms to distinguish the markers from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PSL and proto-DRM have slightly different verb conjugations, because PSL retains /ə/ whereas Dreamlandic merges it to /a/. This means that PSL&#039;s /iə/ conjugation is /ia/ in DRM, and DRM spreads it to primordial /a/, for which PSL just uses /i/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that any verb with a 3rd person patient uses a &#039;&#039;&#039;-Ø&#039;&#039;&#039; ending, replacing an earlier fluctuation between -ka ~ -kka ~ -Ø for  1p/2p/3p agents acting on 3rd person patients.&lt;br /&gt;
===Topic markers===&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike Dreamlandic, PSL distinguishes between the 1&amp;gt;2 and 2&amp;gt;1 prefixes, meaning that they are true person markers, not topic markers.  In Dreamlandic it happened that &#039;&#039;ni ŋi&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ň&#039;&#039;&#039;, whereas in PSL they remained distinct and then evolved in different ways in the different branches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reflexives===&lt;br /&gt;
The reflexives with /k/ were equivalent to 1p&amp;gt;3p and 2p&amp;gt;3p.  In other words, the 3rd person isn&#039;t an argument on the verb at all.  Thus these passed to /Ø/ when the others uses of /k/ did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Basic paradigms===&lt;br /&gt;
====1A conjugation====&lt;br /&gt;
The primary conjugation in PSL, here called &#039;&#039;&#039;1A&#039;&#039;&#039;, uses the morphemes &#039;&#039;-l- -y- -ŋ- -p-&#039;&#039; for 1&amp;gt;2 2&amp;gt;1 3&amp;gt;1 3&amp;gt;2 respectively.  The &#039;&#039;-p-&#039;&#039; is irregular, as /k/ would be expected (assuming it comes from /h/ and is cognate to Play /-s/), but since another /k/ existed in the paradigm at the time, the secondary reflex of /p/ was generalized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowels in the 1A conjugation can either be /a...a/ or /i...i/.  It is possible that some sort of clitic will arise, at least in PSL, to turn the &amp;quot;useless&amp;quot; final vowel into something meaningful. Note that the past tense affix still does not do this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An alternative analysis can do away with the  alphanumerics and speak of just the consonants, which will then be infixes after all, as they will go into morphemes that are mostly of the   form &#039;&#039;&#039;(C)V-...-V&#039;&#039;&#039; which carry the grammatical information.  This includes the dummy affix, from MRCA &#039;&#039;gə̀&#039;&#039;. PSL has only this, but Dreamlandic adds a second   dummy verb from the unrelated and etymologically vacuous /gà/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1B conjugation====&lt;br /&gt;
1B uses the morphemes &#039;&#039;-r- -ć- -ŋ- -V:-&#039;&#039; for 1&amp;gt;2 2&amp;gt;1 3&amp;gt;1 3&amp;gt;2 respectively, where the last is a silent vowel lengthener.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4A conjugation====&lt;br /&gt;
Note that 2 and 3 are skipped in order to allow 1A and 1B to divide based on their vowels.  Therefore the &#039;&#039;&#039;4A&#039;&#039;&#039; conjugation comes from the primordial verbal suffix &#039;&#039;-ŋa&#039;&#039;, indicating an action taken in preparation for another.  Thus, for example, this generates &amp;quot;ask&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;know&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cook&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;eat&amp;quot;.  It is cognate to Play&#039;s desiderative mood marker, but this modifies the verb and is not a mood marker.  In bare form it is &#039;&#039;-ńa&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 4A morphemes are &#039;&#039;-ŋilia -ŋiya&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;?&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; -ŋińa -ŋipia&#039;&#039; for  1&amp;gt;2 2&amp;gt;1 3&amp;gt;1 3&amp;gt;2 respectively.  Note that here the full forms are given, but the vowels can still change; that is, this suffix has an /a/ version just as 1A does, and it depends on the final vowel of the preceding verb.  However, the final -a is always -a.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There should be a 5A, 6A, etc but perhaps the numbering system is bad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;Thorn&amp;quot; conjugation====&lt;br /&gt;
Used in the passive only, and all endings are &#039;&#039;&#039;-Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Used literally to describe pain inflicted by sharp objects, particularly on the a human body, and with only limited metaphorical use.  Possibly best described as a participle or even an adjective, a category which is rarely found in languages of this planet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Primordial suffixes==&lt;br /&gt;
===The affix &#039;&#039;-ŋa&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
:12:11, 11 September 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA affix &#039;&#039;-ŋa&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;to seek; to act on a desire for&amp;quot;  has several developments.  In the MRCA, it was used to construct words like &amp;quot;ask&amp;quot; from &amp;quot;know&amp;quot;, because one asks when they want to know something.  Another example is eat-ŋa = cook. Generally the root describes an action, but roots describing tangible objects can also take this affix. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the daughter languages, the behavior changes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In [[babakiam|Play]], the affix is grammaticalized and conflated with the 1st person patient prefix, which also then becomes reinterpreted as a suffix.  It appears in Play&#039;s two desiderative moods (if considering the imperative not to be one as well), but cannot occur alone.  Nonetheless scholars recognize the unusable bare form as etymologically  desiderative. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In [[Late Andanese]], the affix   remains    with essentially the same meaning, but because Andanese develops a strict head-initial morphology, verbal suffixes can no longer exist, and so it migrates to a carrier verb &#039;&#039;ha&#039;&#039; and thus the reflex is &#039;&#039;&#039;hana&#039;&#039;&#039;, which goes before the verb, not after.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In [[proto-Dreamlandic]] and the [[Play substrate languages]], there is relatively little change in function or meaning, although the affix becomes less productive in most languages over time as shorter morphemes increasingly tend to become opaque as sound changes reduce the phoneme and syllable inventories.  (The same would have happened in Andanese had the morpheme not coupled to a carrier verb.)  This appears as &#039;&#039;&#039;-ma&#039;&#039;&#039; in main-branch PSL  (elsewhere /na/) but reverts to /ŋ/ in most inflected forms, so it comes to be seen as a conjugation of its own (not all /m/ behaves   this way).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other suffixes===&lt;br /&gt;
There were other suffixes like this, but they did not survive in Andanese because the language moved to head-initial strictly, and they did not survive in Play because Play grammaticalized almost every possible affix and the phoneme space was used up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;mu ~ mbu&#039;&#039;&#039; capable of; prone to. Always used with active verbs (that is, &amp;quot;prone to breaking&amp;quot; means that it can break something, not that it can be broken)&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nʷo&#039;&#039;&#039; to want to. Often replaced by the simpler /ŋa/.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hu&#039;&#039;&#039;  meaning &amp;quot;should&amp;quot;, but not a true mood marker.  Coupled with a carrier verb producing /mbìhu/ in pre-Andanese.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pə̆pa-l-&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning to try or attempt.  Despite its length, in PSL this compressed into a shorter sequence and was grammaticalized. With inverted tones, as happened in some inflected forms, this becomes homophonous with the inchoative plus a dummy morpheme /l/, and so it may be reanalyzed as such, meaning that the /l/ could then theoretically stand alone. However, since &amp;quot;try to&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;try to start&amp;quot; might be considered essentially synonymous, the inchoative could  also be retained. This happened only in PSL, not in Dreamlandic, because Dreamlandic never elided any /p/.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;lə̀ ~ lə̀gə&#039;&#039;&#039;, only in PSL.  Means both &amp;quot;try to&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;entrap; force to do&amp;quot; and therefore has wide semantic range. The &#039;&#039;pə̆pa-l-&#039;&#039; suffix was reanalyzed in PSL as containing this one, but they are in fact unrelated.  The &amp;quot;try to&amp;quot; meaning was imported from /pə̆pal/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Dreamlandic/PSL, these are verb modifiers, and go   &#039;&#039;inside&#039;&#039;   the person markers, and thus they are not mood markers. It is possible that they evolve into mood markers in Gold, and then disappear in Play, because Play&#039;s own mood markers come from a different source.  Likewise, they may survive into early Andanese, but then disappear in the main branch of Andanese that becomes exclusively head-initial.  Late Andanese at least retains /-ŋa/ and /-hu/ by coupling them to carrier  verbs, producing &#039;&#039;hana&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;liku&#039;&#039; respectively, which go before the content verb just like the normal word order would predict them to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The copula verb===&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamlandic/PSL copula was inherited from MRCA &#039;&#039;&#039;nə̆ga-l-&#039;&#039;&#039;, a long verb because it was usually not needed either derivationally or inflectionally. This changed in DRM/PSL and regular sound change brought the verb stem down to just &#039;&#039;&#039;nā&#039;&#039;&#039;, though this was still longer than the other affixes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Predators and sharp objects==&lt;br /&gt;
:08:59, 6 September 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Some languages have a noun class for sharp objects, especially those found in nature, which violates the animacy hierarchy, putting them above even humans. It typically does not include weapons, as these are in the handheld object noun class or in a specialized weapon noun class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===MRCA situation===&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA    specifically separated sharp objects from all others.  Moreover, the MRCA had &amp;quot;private nouns&amp;quot; as well, meaning that there were very short words such as &#039;&#039;&#039;gè&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;thorn&amp;quot; under the realm of the /tu-/ classifier prefix.  Since the classifier prefix did not need to be repeated in the MRCA, a sentence like &#039;&#039;&#039;ŋatugeḳù&#039;&#039;&#039; would mean &amp;quot;the thorn cuts me&amp;quot; just by itself (the tone shift is part of the grammar).  At this stage, the passive marker /ŋa-/ was still required, however; therefore the /-tu-/ affix was not violating animacy hierarchy.  This only came about in the  languages where the 1st person agent and patient markers merged and the agent role was assumed whenever the other argument was inanimate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Situation in Late Andanese===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Late Andanese]] preserves an ancient morpheme &#039;&#039;&#039;-tu-&#039;&#039;&#039; as a second-order classifier prefix that specifically indicates a sharp object, whether inanimate or animate, acting upon a (usually human) patient.  For example, one can say&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Na&#039;&#039;&#039;tu&#039;&#039;&#039;kuuni  &#039;&#039;&#039;tu&#039;&#039;&#039;hupiihu.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::The knife cuts me.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sorry I still dont have the past tense morpheme placement figured out.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is structurally similar to &lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Na&#039;&#039;&#039;nu&#039;&#039;&#039;lakiputa &#039;&#039;&#039;nu&#039;&#039;&#039;hupiihu.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::I cut the pear.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note though that /nanu-/ is normally replaced by /pu-/.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence  therefore &#039;&#039;structurally&#039;&#039; appears to say &amp;quot;I cut the knife&amp;quot;, but the /-tu-/ morpheme overrides animacy and therefore the knife is the agent even though the first morpheme in the sentence is the singular 1st person marker.  (Note that in Late Andanese, this prefix is not marked for agent or patient; it simply means 1st person.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second-order classifiers are an innovation that appeared in Andanese and several other branches of the family, but were not present in the MRCA.  Therefore, at the MRCA stage, the morpheme (already /tu/ even then) stood alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late Andanese has a similar morpheme, &#039;&#039;&#039;-hu-&#039;&#039;&#039;, that behaves in exactly the same way but indicates an animal, usually but not always a predator, attacking a patient that is usually human.  Since humans are above animals on the animacy hierarchy, this morpheme also violates the usual order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long verbs in the Andanese sentences above are accessible regardless of the noun class or even the animacy of the agent, but Andanese also retains a small class of &#039;&#039;&#039;private verbs&#039;&#039;&#039; bound to their noun class, and the &#039;&#039;&#039;-tu-&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;-hu-&#039;&#039;&#039; morphemes override any outer prefixes, meaning that one could say &amp;quot;the knife cuts me&amp;quot; in Andanese using a verb that would be ungrammatical if the speaker was trying to say &amp;quot;I cut the pear&amp;quot;:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Natukuuni  tu&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::The knife &#039;&#039;&#039;cuts&#039;&#039;&#039; me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, the word for cut is just /u/, and is specifically tied to the /tu-/ prefix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The subject can also be omitted, reducing the sentence to&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;Natuu!&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::It cut me!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Andanese, the only noun classes without a set of private verbs are the inanimate objects and the humans; this is tied to the fact that humans are often manipulating inanimate objects. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Andanese prefixes are at once verb and noun classifiers, and the short morphemes known as private verbs are a closed class. Metaphorical uses could be employed, but most speakers would simply use the longer open class of free verbs.  There are no &amp;quot;private nouns&amp;quot; in Andanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proto-Dreamlandic and Play substratum languages===&lt;br /&gt;
The reflex of the MRCA word &#039;&#039;ŋatugeḳù&#039;&#039; would be &#039;&#039;&#039;nia tu ye kku&#039;&#039;&#039; assuming the original connected word was parsed as four individual words and that the required new morphology can be ignored for the sake of this comparison.  (Normally, there would need to be a suffix something like  /-a-ŋa/, to mark that this is a verb and then to mark that it is 3p&amp;gt;1p.  See below.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is possible that these languages take an extreme position.  First, by      retaining the private nouns. Then also compressing the three syllables /tu ye kku/ into &#039;&#039;&#039;kuekku&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;to be cut by a thorn&amp;quot;.  And lastly by allowing it to omit the person markers because it is clear from context that the sentence has a 3rd person agent and a 1st person patient.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it would be quicker to say something like &amp;quot;the thorn is cutting me&amp;quot; in Proto-Dreamlandic and Play substratum languages than to say an ordinary sentence like &amp;quot;I am walking&amp;quot;.  This was in common with Late Andanese, but the structure of the          one-word &amp;quot;sentence&amp;quot;      is different. Even  so, in both languages the presence of /tu/ is what triggers the    grammar structure to change  to a form that is otherwise unavailable in the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison to developments in Play===&lt;br /&gt;
[[babakiam|Play]] did not inherit private verbs or an animacy-violating classifier morpheme.  A faintly similar construction exists, however, in that Play can produce verbless sentences consisting of a noun marked with a suffixal morpheme. For example, &#039;&#039;&#039;suifa&#039;&#039;&#039; means bee, and one can say&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;Suifam!&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::The bee got me!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is functionally equivalent to an ergative, and therefore the same suffixal morpheme appears on the noun even when a verb is present.  The difference is that while Andanese drops the noun, Play drops the verb. Thus there is no good way to translate these type of short sentences between the two languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this reason, Play speakers who spoke [[Late Andanese]] would often use the Late  Andanese interjections when they got hurt, and these became known even to those not fluent in Andanese. Play speakers would also drop the Andanese 1st person marker &#039;&#039;na-&#039;&#039;,  making the words even shorter. (This /na-/ is cognate to Play&#039;s /-m/.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This practice was not for the sake of efficiency  but because Play speakers believed that Andanese was the language spoken by animals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New color terms==&lt;br /&gt;
:22:18, 20 August 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;a ~ i ~ u&#039;&#039;&#039; color symbolism is ancient.  It is likely that color terms were intransitive verbs from an early date as well, and that as the morphology changes in each language, the color terms change too rather than remaining as fossils.  This means that in Play, they will all need infixes like /-k-/ because in Play intransitive verbs are a marked form.  In some other languages, intransitive is unmarked and these words will function like adjectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently the root stock is very deficient in color terms, because most languages are supposed to get their color terms by affixing a derivational morpheme to a word for something with a characteristic color. For example, Play &#039;&#039;&#039;pamanaa&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; from &#039;&#039;&#039;pamapu&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;cherry&amp;quot;.  This is sufficient, but it does not mean that a language needs to rely on it.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The color terms assigned to Poswa have empty etymologies and should be discarded entirely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms for people===&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that separate color terms existed for people and for everything else; or for animates and inanimates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exaggeration of skin color differences among tribes will exist, but not to the point of using white and black. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pink and pastels====&lt;br /&gt;
The PSL people had a term &#039;&#039;&#039;upi&#039;&#039;&#039; (MRCA &#039;&#039;gùhi&#039;&#039;) for their own skin color, which was used for pastel colors generally and for the light pink skin color more specifically. It may have originally been a broad term for pastel colors, since it does not have an /a/, and only come to be used for pink because it came to be used for people.  It was not the word for white however, nor related to it.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039; people have even lighter skin than the PSL&#039;s, as did the aboriginals of the area where the Moonshines settled, but the PSL&#039;s had no contact with these people and considered themselves to have the lightest skin of all known human tribes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this word survives into Play, it cannot be anything besides &#039;&#039;&#039;pes&#039;&#039;&#039;, which would yield &#039;&#039;&#039;pasaa&#039;&#039;&#039; with the assumed color affix on. This is in line with the association of pink with red and therefore /pasaa/ could be seen as a shade of red. It is possible for this to coexist with the unrelated Play word /pes/ &amp;quot;waterfall; slope to catch running water&amp;quot; since that word will have a classifier suffix on.  On the other hand, it is possible that Play simply inherits this in the sense of pastel colors and not for human skin color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unrelated word in the MRCA was simply &#039;&#039;&#039;ò&#039;&#039;&#039; and meant to blush. This could be padding for some other color word, perhaps to add a red or pink hue.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the predominance of light skin colors in the tropics is due to the climate of the planet, and in particular the eccentric orbit.  For most of the year, the planet is much further from the sun than Earth, and therefore sunlight is very weak even at the Equator.  During the short summer, the sun is far more powerful, but the climate is also very hot, so humans in the tropics tend to stay indoors, or in caves, or even in the water in order to protect themselves. Dark skin colors are more common in climates where the summer temperatures are tolerable and people remain outside, but only if a diet sufficient in vitamins can be found to last through the long dark winters that occur even in low latitudes. Put another way, skin color is more closely related to diet than to climate, although near the poles the skin color has always been very light because the cold temperatures require people to dress very warmly even in summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====White====&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA root &#039;&#039;&#039;kù&#039;&#039;&#039; meant white, and &#039;&#039;&#039;găgu-n-&#039;&#039;&#039; also meant white.  In Gold, these words might be assumed to be related, but they are not.  In Play they would come through as &#039;&#039;&#039;ku&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;pu&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively, both too short to stand alone, but they  could pair with something else and come to associate blue with white as both would use the /u/ vowel. As above, this was only used to describe hair color, never skin color, even for those who are extremely pale.  It was also used, at least primordially, for flowers and birds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dark colors====&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile the MRCA term &#039;&#039;&#039;gàga&#039;&#039;&#039; meant a black object; this is the same as the root word for road, but this may be merely a coincidence as many consonants merged together as /g/.  PSL&#039;s reflex of this is &#039;&#039;&#039;yaćća&#039;&#039;&#039;. This term was used to describe people&#039;s hair but never skin; for dark skin the PSL&#039;s may have used terms derived from wood, or may have had atomic roots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play is unlikely to retain this term, and will instead create a new term based on the word for night, which is itself probably a new creation since the inherited word for night is also too small to stand alone.  Currently Play has &#039;&#039;&#039;natuum&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;work at night&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;&#039;paifaep&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;night&amp;quot; but the latter was created as an etymology for Poswa&#039;s word and probably not used in Play. Therefore Play does not have a word for night as of yet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Yellow and blonde====&lt;br /&gt;
Blonde hair was common and widely distributed around the world, but for a long time, only among people with light skin. Therefore the term for blonde could be used metonymically for people with light skin, or the other way around.  It is possible that this is an atomic root as well, but it could be replaced in many languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many languages, the word for sun provides the word for yellow. It is possible that there is no word that means yellow just by itself.  Since there is more than one word for the sun, the word used to mean yellow is &#039;&#039;ìḳi&#039;&#039; and not the &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot; root. This is because the /i/ vowel carries the color symbolism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play almost certainly uses &#039;&#039;&#039;pipanaa&#039;&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;color of lemons&amp;quot;, as its word for yellow and does not retain an atomic  root even if one could be plausibly passed down from the MRCA.    The original root for lemon in the MRCA was /wìpa/, a rare example of true /wi/ that is not from consonant lenition.  (Thus, the fact that the root word for sun happens to be &#039;&#039;pip&#039;&#039; is a coincidence.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Andanese, the sun root &#039;&#039;ìḳi&#039;&#039; will reflex as just /yi/ in Late Andanese and &#039;&#039;&#039;ì&#039;&#039;&#039; in Galà. This is presumably too short a root to function on its own, but the vowel symbolism means that it could serve as part of a compound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Units of measure==&lt;br /&gt;
:00:25, 6 August 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play&#039;s words might be largely calques from [[Andanic languages]], particularly [[Late Andanese]].  However, the Andanese typically did not work with food (either in production or distribution), so farmers&#039; traditional units could be native. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Late Andanese and friendly cultures===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;lita&#039;&#039;&#039; indicates a measure of size, or more rarely distance.  It is inherently dimensional, so units measured in &#039;&#039;lita&#039;&#039; are simple, square, or cubic.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hahugu&#039;&#039;&#039; indicates a one-dimensional measure of distance.   The morphemes here are cognate to Play &#039;&#039;&#039;paus&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;pūm&#039;&#039;&#039;, both still used in measure words, but not together in the same word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;litapi&#039;&#039;&#039;, a measure of volume, that is, cubic (feet).  Note that the number is parsed as a total measure, therefore as &lt;br /&gt;
::9 [ft^3], and not as &lt;br /&gt;
::[9 ft]^3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Weather, climate, and forecasting===&lt;br /&gt;
:08:31, 9 October 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Number scales were not well developed in even the most advanced and math-literate societies such as the Leapers and Andanese. Weather forecasting was mostly the interest of farmers, who often did not learn mathematics at all, and navigators, who did learn math but had little use for it outside of keeping track of their position at sea.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contact sports==&lt;br /&gt;
:04:59, 4 August 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
This is not a list of sports, but a description of how they are categorized.  Hundreds of different games came and went over the years in all of the various cultures across the planet, and many of them were shared between cultures.  But all of these sports can be described in terms of a set of differentiating traits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sports may be divided in different ways, and these categories could overlap.  Different ways to categorize sports would spread across cultures as the sports themselves were rarely culturebound.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Primary categories===&lt;br /&gt;
====Team sports====&lt;br /&gt;
Most sports are played by one &#039;&#039;&#039;team&#039;&#039;&#039; competing against another team.  However, some  sports rely on solo competition, and some are group team sports where players form  teams but there are more than two teams competing at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Play word for team might be the same as &amp;quot;party (size); for a group&amp;quot;.  Other cultures might use the word for army.  Still others would use a word relating to a team of people at work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Competition====&lt;br /&gt;
Most contact sports are &#039;&#039;&#039;competitive&#039;&#039;&#039;, but small children and older adults often play  noncompetitive sports, as they are the most likely to be of widely differing ability levels such that any game with a score tally would be inherently unfair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rare non-competitive contact sports played by children are mostly tests of athletic ability, often races in which the players are allowed to collide with each other and attempt to block others from reaching a goal, and therefore interference is explicitly allowed.  A player who is either very large or very fast may join a team and dedicate themselves to slowing down the progress of the other team&#039;s players; because these games are not scored, they are not costing their own team any points by doing this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Symmetry====&lt;br /&gt;
There are &#039;&#039;&#039;symmetrical&#039;&#039;&#039; sports and asymmetrical sports. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, a sport might consist of a team of humans competing against a team of animals such as pigs or dogs.  Either team can win, but their winning strategies are very different.  Many large animals are naturally tame, so minimal training is required, and animals may even be trained alongside the humans they play with.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most asymmetrical games are configured such that both sides consider the game to be fair, but there are exceptions.  Typically an &#039;&#039;&#039;inherently unfair&#039;&#039;&#039; game will draw both teams to the competition by promising the weaker team a large prize, while taking little or nothing away from them if they lose.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the extreme are games which are wholly unwinnable for the weaker team.  If such a game involves a team of humans against a team of animals, the animals are always set up to win, and the humans merely enjoy the suspense of seeing how long they can hold on. For example, there is a game in which the only legal means of offense is to bite an opponent, but because this is played by a team of humans against a team of large dogs, the humans cannot win, but they can run and climb trees in an attempt to keep the dogs at bay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example of an asymmetrical sport is a match of men competing against women, not simply because of inherent athletic ability but because the two sexes follow very different rules and therefore have different winning strategies. These games&#039; rules are based on overtly sexual metaphors and are played by teenagers or young adults.  The male team&#039;s goal most often involves pushing through a defending wall of females, which may or may not outnumber the males; if they do not, they will have some ability assigned to them that the males do not, such as using their whole bodies to defend instead of merely attempting to push through like the man is made to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Objects of play====&lt;br /&gt;
There are &#039;&#039;&#039;object-centered&#039;&#039;&#039; sports  and direct contact sports.  Essentially this describes whether the game involves a ball or some similar object (called &#039;&#039;vasu&#039;&#039; in Play), or whether it is just humans competing against each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Mixed-species play====&lt;br /&gt;
As many large tame animals exist, many sports involve &#039;&#039;&#039;animals&#039;&#039;&#039; playing alongside humans.  Trained animals are teamed up with the human players and therefore this category is different from the asymmetrical battles described above where one species fights another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Combat sports====&lt;br /&gt;
Each sport&#039;s rules define where &#039;&#039;&#039;unrestrained combat&#039;&#039;&#039; is allowed or not. A sport often makes use of nonviolent mock combat in  which a person may feel some pain but is not at serious risk of injury, such as snowball fights, but other sports involve true combat in which the only way to end a fight is to surrender and leave the game. These sports are not simply fights, because the way to win is to accomplish some unrelated goal, often a race, but a losing team can resort to violence to stop the opponents if they realize they cannot beat their opponents to the goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Weapons and instruments====&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, players in some sports carry &#039;&#039;&#039;weapons&#039;&#039;&#039; onto the playing field. Most often, this is paired with the mock combat scenario above, and the player&#039;s &amp;quot;weapon&amp;quot; is not capable of causing serious injury, but yet is capable of disabling the other player&#039;s  weapon.   For example, using a soft sword one may attempt to remove the sword from an opponent&#039;s hands, and then win the game by striking the disarmed opponent in an imitation of actual sword combat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In languages such as [[Late Andanese]], the word for a nonviolent weapon is  the same as the word for the traditional weapon it most closely resembles, but with a different classifier prefix.  Late Andanese  has more than one noun class for weapons, but &#039;&#039;ki-&#039;&#039; is common, and for a nonviolent weapon the most common prefix is &#039;&#039;u-&#039;&#039;.   Thus a spear is &#039;&#039;kitaguta&#039;&#039; and a soft spear used in games to disarm an opponent is &#039;&#039;utaguta&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other categories===&lt;br /&gt;
These categories usually do not define a sport.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Division by sex====&lt;br /&gt;
There are sports where teams are allowed to be &#039;&#039;&#039;mixed-sex&#039;&#039;&#039;, and sports where teams must be all of the same sex. In sports where the teams must be of the same sex, they are further divided by whether men are allowed to compete against women or whether the opposing team must also be of the same sex.  This is separate from the symmetry criterion above because it does not define the sport.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a culture where men and women are nearly equal in athletic ability, a male vs. female sport can still be symmetrical.  Most of these sports are rituals played by very large teams, such that the entire able-bodied adult population of a town may show up to play the game.   If women outnumber the men, they tend to win, but in some cultures, such as the [[Dreamland|Dreamers]], men are physically strong enough to win even when outnumbered.  Even in cultures where women are taller than men, men tend to have more experience with manual labor and muscle-building tasks, and are considered equals of women in the sports most popular in those cultures, but nearly all cultures have more women than men in their population.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chance====&lt;br /&gt;
Sports differ on whether happenstance encounters with &#039;&#039;&#039;nature&#039;&#039;&#039; must be compensated for or not. For example, if a stray animal bites a player, the entire game might be called off in some sports organizations, whereas others would simply say that avoiding stray animals is part of the game and cannot be ruled as interference.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some cultures play a game which is no more than a race across a field filled with nonvenomous biting snakes, essentially a dynamically shifting obstacle course. Another game involves rushing through a forest filled  with thorny plants towards the center, in which each contestant is allowed to choose where to start, but none of them know which path to the center has the least thorn plants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Prizes and penalties====&lt;br /&gt;
Competitive sports can be played for their own sake, where winning the game is the goal by itself, or with the intent to win an external  prize.  Often the losing team will need to buy that prize or otherwise pay a penalty.  This can be asymmetric in both ways: in some matches there will be a prize for the winning team and no penalty for the losing team, and in others there will be a penalty but no prize. The latter case is common when both teams are seen as owing a debt of some sort but are unwilling to split that debt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above, the prize and penalty do not define a sport.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison with noncontact sports===&lt;br /&gt;
In most (perhaps all) cultures, so-called non-contact sports such as sledding and climbing would  simply be called games, and not categorized as sports, even if they involve heavy physical activity.  These may nonetheless   resemble some of the traditional sports with an additional element of safety involved    to protect the players, and therefore would have names derived from them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, many contact sports involve racing towards a goal, but players are allowed to interfere with each other.  In most cultures, this would be considered the basic form of the race, and the derived form in which interference is forbidden would be given a derived name to show this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exercises such as coordinated dancing are in the same category as these non-contact sports.  Even academic pursuits such as trivia games may be considered more closely related to these non-contact sports than the contact sports are.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other terms relating to sports===&lt;br /&gt;
Late Andanese &#039;&#039;&#039;hamiki&#039;&#039;&#039; and Play &#039;&#039;&#039;numunam&#039;&#039;&#039; referred to a game in which each team was deemed to be &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-weight: bold&amp;quot;&amp;gt;undeserving of sympathy&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; from the standpoint of their opponents, meaning that it was legal to use pain and extreme physical violence so long as the game&#039;s other rules were strictly followed.  (This is the same word used to translate &amp;quot;video &amp;lt;u&amp;gt;game&amp;lt;/u&amp;gt;&amp;quot;.) NOTE: this may simply be the same as the &amp;quot;unrestrained combat&amp;quot; sports up above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Players are considered good athletes but the war caused the Play government to ban most sports to conserve energy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There may have been sports in which whole families played against other families, including all of the women, children, and the elderly.  These would by necessity be noncompetitive, and perhaps even go beyond this and become &#039;&#039;cooperative&#039;&#039; sports (see [[Lilahaa#Cybernetic_warfare]] for a hypothetical modern-world equivalent). If the teams shared a common enemy, the teams would all be on the same side and all would share in the victory when the enemy was defeated.  The separation into teams would nonetheless encourage each family to strive harder for the prize, bonded by family ties and seeking the ability to share in the glory of having contributed the most.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Remember also the word        &#039;&#039;&#039;gìtʷi&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Examples of individual sports==&lt;br /&gt;
:10:09, 26 October 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
===Fingers, Beaks, and Teeth===&lt;br /&gt;
This is a three-team version of the dog game above in which a species of small &#039;&#039;&#039;firebirds&#039;&#039;&#039; (ordinarily a very large predatory bird), dogs, and humans compete in simulated combat to see who can bite or strangle the others into submission.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is an asymmetric game.  The firebirds have a clear advantage over the dogs due to their greater speed and mobility.  The dogs have a clear advantage over the humans because they can both bite and outrun the humans.  But the humans have an advantage over the firebirds, because once the firebird gets close, the human has much greater maneuverability due to the small size of the birds allowed to compete in this game.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of the animals are tame and are instructed not to actually kill their enemies, but to make it clear that they could go on to kill the opponent in true unrestrained combat. This includes the humans, the only species of the three that cannot bite (they are not allowed weapons). This means that the human must hold the bird in place for a period of time without the bird escaping or severely wounding the human.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====No winning strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
The asymmetric nature of the game makes it highly volatile.  Any momentary two-species alliance will be hampered by the realization that once the weakest species is out of the game, one of the two remaining species will have a very easy time defeating the other. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, if humans were to ally with dogs against the birds, the humans would quickly eliminate any birds that tried to attack either the humans or the dogs, but once the birds are defeated, even just a small number of dogs could easily bite the humans into submission and thus win the game.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, if the dogs and birds teamed up against the humans, the birds could let the dogs  do most of the work, and then when the humans surrendered the birds would turn against the dogs and bite them into submission just as the dogs had done to the humans. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, if humans and birds teamed up against dogs, the dogs might take down a few humans because of their speed advantage but would quickly go down themselves from the much more numerous firebirds biting them from behind, without the need for humans to even involve themselves. But then the firebirds would need to approach the humans up close in order to finish the game, which would make them vulnerable as the humans would no longer need to run away from the dogs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Naming====&lt;br /&gt;
The popular name of the sport is translated as such into various languages rather than using loanwords. The name is intended to intimidate human players and spectators, but like other such games, the playing field is leveled by increasing the number of players of the weakest species, and so the humans nearly always outnumber the dogs, whereas the birds are numerous but physically small.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====All-human variants====&lt;br /&gt;
As trained animals in this sport typically do little else, the sport can only be played properly in areas of high human population density.  A simulated version of the sport in which all three teams are human, identified by colorful clothes, substitutes in rural areas and is considerably less dangerous for the players, as even tamed animals can cause injuries.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bird team in this version of the sport  is given the ability to remain outside the playing field since they cannot fly; the dog team is given full representation rather than being less numerous than the others; and the human team moves just as quickly as the others but no longer has an advantage in maneuverability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Obscene and vulgar language==&lt;br /&gt;
:04:46, 3 August 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Speakers of some languages, such as [[babakiam|Play]], claim that  their language has no obscene words at all and that any language that allows obscenities belongs to a depraved culture. The  Moonshine speakers believed obscene words existed in their own language, but had very strictly culturally defined ideas of what they were.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the Play and Moonshine speakers divided the world into two halves, resisting languages were categorized as consisting entirely of obscenities, particularly by the Moonshines, but still looked down on by the Play speakers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comprehensive list of terms will not be posted here, but there are some elements which show up repeatedly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Male anatomy====&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA roots  &#039;&#039;&#039;nə̀gi&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;pì&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;nàlə&#039;&#039;&#039;, and &#039;&#039;&#039;hàtu&#039;&#039;&#039; all mean penis and can be used interchangeably.  They are not related to each other at even a very deep level.  Even at the MRCA stage, the /pì/ word was compounded as &#039;&#039;&#039;ṗə̆nu-p-&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;pointing penis&amp;quot;, which is the source of Play&#039;s preferred word, &#039;&#039;&#039;tenu&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Derisive terms for people===&lt;br /&gt;
:16:56, 13 April 2023 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;see also [[User:Soap/history]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players were called &#039;&#039;&#039;suma kaus&#039;&#039;&#039; in Play by one enemy nation, [[Dreamland]], whose diplomats had learned to speak Play.  (NOTE the term here is just a Play calque, because even the diplomats spoke their own languages, not Play, as their primaries.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people who used this term believed that the Players and some of their allies were very different from other humans, and could reproduce very quickly, and had a birthing season at the peak of summer, such that they could give birth to a million new babies every year. &#039;&#039;Suma kaus&#039;&#039; is the name of a particular small animal in Play, and therefore this was not a particularly clever insult. (NOTE I came up with this long, long ago, and the word was meant to translate &amp;quot;aphid&amp;quot;, but it is clear that the Dreamers would not use this animal as their comparison.  However I doubt that they would use something such as rabbits either.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There shoud be a derisive term for Feminists in general (that is, tribes whose women are taller than their men), probably more than one, with each term picking out a specific characteristic.  Were they in close contact, the Dreamer men and the Play men might accuse each other of being hypersexual, but in different ways.  Dreamers would see Play men as physically hypersexual, being smaller than their women and &amp;quot;not much more than a means for carrying sperm&amp;quot;.  Wheras the Players would say that the Dreamers are emotionally hypersexual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were also derisive terms for the people of the Sleep Flower Hills, who seemed to be perpetually happy despite living in pestilential conditions and (despite their name) also without significant use of recreational drugs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lava Beds with six roles==&lt;br /&gt;
:14:02, 31 July 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Gold may have grown the Lava Bed role matrix   from 4x4 to 5x5 or even 6x6, but left many holes.  Then, later, Play would compress the matrix into a 4x3 rectangle  with no holes. This relies on the idea that   the  case markers  of Poswa and Pabappa   are descended from   morphemes that had similar   meaning in Play,  though perhaps not true noun cases, and that these in turn go back to Gold, when they were still tied to the Lava Bed system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold would have (values refer to &#039;&#039;&#039;arg1&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;arg2&#039;&#039;&#039; speech act roles):&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;-Ø-&#039;&#039;&#039; AGT:PAT&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;-k-&#039;&#039;&#039; IDT:OBS (earlier AGT:OBS).  Cognate /p/ used in Play to mark any noun as being the speaker, since it sets the &#039;&#039;&#039;arg1&#039;&#039;&#039; speech act role  to IDT and in Play arg1 always means the speaker if not explicitly named in the    sentence. Note Play also having a second /p/ with a nearly opposite meaning, which did not get confused with this because it was used in sentences with a different structure. &lt;br /&gt;
#:If Gold had already lost all its pronouns and person markers, this /-k/   will need to perform the same function it does in Play. &lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;-g-&#039;&#039;&#039; PAT:AGT.  Possibly an accusative case in early MAP if there was a need for one; evolves to a locative case in Gold, but this use disappears in Play and the infix comes to have no meaning whatsoever, merely being used to pick which of two paradigms to use in certain constructions.&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;-h-&#039;&#039;&#039; OBS:IDT (earlier both OBS:PAT and OBS:OBS).  Used in Play to mark &#039;&#039;&#039;arg2=IDT&#039;&#039;&#039; just as /p/ is for arg1.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These four are the same as Play.  In Play it could be said that IDT is more like BEN (beneficiary) in its most common contexts, but it still is nonetheless used to say &amp;quot;I am a doctor&amp;quot;, etc., and IDT was almost certainly its original sense.  Gold also has:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;-ḳ-&#039;&#039;&#039;, used to specifically mark the &#039;&#039;&#039;arg2&#039;&#039;&#039; participant in Play, where it merges with /k/ above as &#039;&#039;-p&#039;&#039;.  Earlier meant OBS:AGT.  This is different from the /-h-/ above and also different from the arg1=IDT above.&lt;br /&gt;
#:This morpheme likely changed its meaning frequently throughout time, evolving from OBS:AGT (within the verb) to a similar function but on a noun,  then to marking the  &#039;&#039;&#039;arg2&#039;&#039;&#039; participant   even when it was not the agent, and in post-classical Play then to an accusative case.&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;-ŋ-&#039;&#039;&#039;, which evolves to a locative in Play, from an earlier meaning that could be described as bundling circumstantial, benefactive, and dative all together. Earlier meant PAT:OBS.&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;-l-&#039;&#039;&#039;,   which has a  cognate in Play, but in a different part of the verbal system.  Earlier meant AGT:IDT, and futhe r\back, AGT:PAT.   Possibly an escapee of the verbal system, as in Play, where it appears outside the Lava Bed paradigm.&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;-y-&#039;&#039;&#039;, likely obsolete already once it became a semivowel.  Earlier meant IDT:AGT, and further back, PAT:AGT. Thus this was the original passive morpheme.  At the time, /l/ had been the morpheme for AGT:PAT.  Thw two meaning remained the opposite of the /l/ morpheme in Play even as those meanings changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For comparison, the proto-MAP system was &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
  AGT      ---      Ø      əl      ək&lt;br /&gt;
  PAT      əg      ---     ---     əŋ&lt;br /&gt;
  IDT      ey      ---     ---     ---&lt;br /&gt;
  OBS      əḳ      əh      ---     əh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note the two /h/&#039;s, a flaw in the system as it existed at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tense/Aspect/Mood outside Play==&lt;br /&gt;
:07:44, 20 July 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volition===&lt;br /&gt;
:02:23, 7 November 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
Most likely an aspect rather than a mood, because it extends to inanimate agents.  Old Andanese &#039;&#039;&#039;ṅti&#039;&#039;&#039;, from MRCA &#039;&#039;ŋə̆ndə-n-&#039;&#039;, describes an agent that cannot complain.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may have meant to volunteer in MRCA, as it does in PSL, and thus in Andanese evolved into a near-opposite of its earlier meaning.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the same root as Galà &#039;&#039;&#039;honŏdo&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;underwear&amp;quot; with the vowel shift being due to vowel harmony with the classifier prefix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tense===&lt;br /&gt;
It is likely the only tense marker that goes back to the MRCA is the past tense infix &#039;&#039;&#039;-i-&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Dreamlandic&#039;s /ndà/ morpheme originally signified perfect aspect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA had a morpheme &#039;&#039;&#039;hṅ&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;at a specific point in time&amp;quot; which could be used in the manner that Poswa and perhaps Play use their serial verb marker &#039;&#039;&#039;-s&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Late Andanese====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Late Andanese]] past tense particle is probably &#039;&#039;&#039;hi&#039;&#039;&#039;, based on the /g/ &amp;gt; /h/ rule applied to the MRCA particle &#039;&#039;ə̀ ~ gə̀&#039;&#039; that also appears in the Dreamlandic copula.  It is not clear whether it would appear before the verb or after it. If before, the logic is that it is the main verb of the sentence, and the content verb is merely a modification of it.   If after, the logic is also that it is   the main verb, but that it governs the content verb, as if producing an S(SOV)V sentence with the SS redundantly compressing to a single S.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The infix form of the morpheme was available in the MRCA, and the copula is merely a carrier for it in Late Andanese, as if I saying &amp;quot;I did brush&amp;quot; when &amp;quot;I   brushed&amp;quot; would suffice.   This is the only reason that Andanese and Dreamlandic can share a copula; it is not present in most of the other languages  that are &amp;quot;in the middle&amp;quot; of the family tree.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Aspect===&lt;br /&gt;
MRCA had the following aspect particles, which were most likely treated as verbs that put the main verb into a &amp;quot;serial&amp;quot; mode:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tʷòmo&#039;&#039;&#039; is the MRCA morpheme  that evolves to mark stative aspect in Play, though it may have been degrammaticalized since it would have often appeared in environments where it would appear to be a serial verb compound (because /st/ &amp;gt; /t/ in all words). In MRCA, it was a true grammatical morpheme, but due to its length it was possibly a compound.&lt;br /&gt;
:*It is possible this root had a much narrower meaning in the MRCA, as it seems convenient to pair it with certain other words due to its complex meaning (perfective, resultative, and &amp;quot;success&amp;quot;) and because it could only have come from a three-syllable sequence such as &#039;&#039;&#039;tù ə̀mə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;give birth (before)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tì ndò&#039;&#039;&#039;, set up to replace /tʷòmo/ in the MRCA. Even this morpheme was three syllables, but it can more easily be broken down.  If this survives in Play it would just be &#039;&#039;-tia&#039;&#039; because the /o/ would not be able to analogize to /ə/. It is possible that this contains the past tense /ndà/ morpheme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;yăma-l-&#039;&#039;&#039;, another synonym of the above. I actually wrote this down in the Plum dictionary but didn&#039;t make note of it here.  This is later analogized down because it looks like it contains the word for hand, which had come to be used as an instrumental.   The result of this is Proto-Plum &#039;&#039;&#039;yari&#039;&#039;&#039;, corresponding to no MRCA form (though if there were one it would likely have been just &#039;&#039;*àl&#039;&#039;, since the final /-i/ is also not from MRCA.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nù-p-&#039;&#039;&#039;, parent morpheme of the immediately below.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nù-p- nĭgə-t-&#039;&#039;&#039; resumptive aspect; &amp;quot;to resume&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
:*This was listed earlier as &#039;&#039;ănu&#039;&#039;.I believe I added this at a time when I was expecting to form  patterns relying on vowel-initial aspect suffixes.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nù-p- ìwo&#039;&#039;&#039;, the continuative aspect; &amp;quot;retain, keep, hold&amp;quot;.  Cognate to another morpheme, &#039;&#039;nùpʷu&#039;&#039;, that means to support someone strongly. The /w/&#039;s are not cognate however; &#039;&#039;nùpʷu&#039;&#039; is just &#039;&#039;nù-p- wù&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tàḳi&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;to repeat&amp;quot;, either from an earlier tà àḳi or just from tà ḳì.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mood===&lt;br /&gt;
At least some of Play&#039;s moods do trace back to the MRCA, though much of the system was elaborated.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tə̀&#039;&#039;&#039;, used extensively in Play compounds, but originally a free morpheme in MRCA.  Most likely simply indicates an irrealis mood.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ŋà&#039;&#039;&#039;, used in three different moods in Play.  It is possible that this is a Play innovation though as it is identical to the 1st person patient marker and could have been seen as a way to indicate the speaker&#039;s reaction to something. Possibly identical to the  &#039;&#039;ŋà&#039;&#039; morpheme used in MRCA to indicate a goal-seeking verb.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ṅ&#039;&#039;&#039;, a syllabic /n/ indicating the imperative mode. Very old.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pà&#039;&#039;&#039;, the interrogative mood, and identical to one word for &amp;quot;or&amp;quot;.  This might not go back to MRCA with the same variety of senses,  and therefore might not be a true mood marker, but the morpheme did exist in somse sense.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ŋì&#039;&#039;&#039;, the negative.   Possibly  a Play innovation because the Dreamlandic negative comes from /man/ and is not a mood marker. Possibly contracts to just the consonant when followed by a vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Preposed particles====&lt;br /&gt;
MRCA had two particles, &#039;&#039;&#039;lò&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;pù-m-&#039;&#039;&#039;, that both evolved into introducing IF clauses, both indicating desire. They both could take the /ŋà/ affix too, perhaps as a prefix.  There may have been a third word in the MRCA corresponding to English &amp;quot;should ____, then _____&amp;quot; and the speaker&#039;s neutral emotions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Verbal derivations resembling TAM===&lt;br /&gt;
These are grouped here for convenience. They are better considered derivations rather than inflections, but might interplay with inflections in some languages, such as Late Andanese where the inflections and derivations were treated in much the same way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;gṁpă&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;gàha&#039;&#039;&#039;, both meaning &amp;quot;to attempt, try&amp;quot; in    the MRCA.  Essentially equivalent to proto-Dreamlandic &#039;&#039;&#039;pifia ~ pafia&#039;&#039;&#039;, but languages that have both words will put the /pifia/ word after the main verb, treating it as inflectionary, whereas the words beginning with /g/ will be standalone verbs.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nò&#039;&#039;&#039;, to want or desire.  This is a true primordial /o/, not just from schwa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clothing terms==&lt;br /&gt;
:15:49, 17 July 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA speakers lived in a tropical climate and allowed nudism.  The only atomic root words for clothes were for clothes covering the genital area, and those words were few.  This trait continued in Dreamlandic, whose speakers remained nudists  for over 5,000 years, and held on to some extent in other languages of the tropics.  The [[babakiam|Play]] speakers once stated that they lived in the world&#039;s coldest tropical nation, aware of their heritage but also their strong identification with the rugged mountainous terrain of their northern regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===MRCA words===&lt;br /&gt;
====Protective from moisture====&lt;br /&gt;
MRCA had a  word for diaper: &#039;&#039;&#039;kì&#039;&#039;&#039;.  It was a very short word, and could even be used with no classifier prefix, although it was more common to attach one, which also specified the person wearing it, if there was one.  With a different classifier prefix, it was once the word for cradle, but this usage died out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  word for diaper was also used to mean a hat in some languages, as they both kept away moisture.  A possible cognate is MRCA &#039;&#039;&#039;àki&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;hair of the head&amp;quot;, but for the most part these double meanings did not become established in the lexicon.&lt;br /&gt;
====Other clothing terms====&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA had several words for skirts, which later evolved into ethnonyms in some languages to describe the particular skirt that the particular tribe favored.  These words were: &#039;&#039;&#039;hàgə ~ yàta ~ lŏpa(-l) ~ pà ~ gù&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The last two, as short as  the word for diaper, were unusually short words for this language and belonged to very old inherited vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA word &#039;&#039;&#039;gùta&#039;&#039;&#039; could mean &amp;quot;to defend, support; to comfort&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;diaper, underwear&amp;quot;.  (It is probably cognate to /gù/, but note also unrelated /ĭgu/).  A related word, &#039;&#039;gəgùta&#039;&#039;, means a cloth   fiber from which the garments were once made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One more word, &#039;&#039;&#039;hìŋə&#039;&#039;&#039;, denoted close-cropped underwear for women only, preferred for comfort but difficult to make.  This word was sometimes augmented as &#039;&#039;&#039;hiŋènde&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other MRCA clothing words====&lt;br /&gt;
MRCA had words for clothing intended for specific purposes, such as protection during battle or for people working with sharp objects.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clothing classifier prefix &#039;&#039;m(f)ʷo-&#039;&#039; could precede any   body part to describe clothing to cover it. But words for clothes that did not follow this formula still needed the same classifier prefix, so the language could be analyzed as having redundant terms for body parts such as &#039;&#039;&#039;mbùhə&#039;&#039;&#039;, another word for leg, normally &#039;&#039;pʷŏti&#039;&#039; or even just &#039;&#039;tì&#039;&#039;, because of the existence of a term /mfʷombùho/ describing thick leg coverings used to safely walk around areas with many thorn plants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was never a classifier prefix for body parts because MRCA used the classifiers for human referents (men, women, etc) and also had one for humans generically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: earlier wrote that soap was considered a type of clothing, but this is an error caused by confusion of two different morphemes that merged in Gold but not in Dreamlandic or certain other languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Alcohol and other substances==&lt;br /&gt;
:14:04, 17 July 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This section excludes [[babakiam|Play]], except for the sake of comparison.  See [[Play_language#Shopkeeping_and_retail_terminology_in_Play]] instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout time and place, only two recreational substances were ever in widespread use: alcohol and &#039;&#039;&#039;sleep flowers&#039;&#039;&#039; (the in-world name for the opium poppy and other less powerful poppy cultivars).  As there was only one type of drug known, the two substances were not typically compared to or against each other.  A common belief in areas where the distribution of the two overlapped was that alcohol must surely contain a small amount of opium, and thus alcohol was seen as a highly diluted form of opium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laws and regulations tended to treat alcohol and opium as variants of the same substance, because as above, they were the only drugs known.  Therefore it was rare to see a society in which consumption of alcohol was legal but opium was not, or vice versa.  Because farmers could not grow both crops at once, the farmers and producers of each substance had an economic incentive to promote their product over the other, and because the sleep flower required a specific habitat to grow, most nations had a much easier time producing alcohol than harvesting sleep flowers.  Therefore, it sometimes came about that a wine-growing nation would prohibit the importation of opium, but éven then, they would still typically permit farmers to grow the flowers locally, because assuming that even a small amount of opium could be produced domestically, it would take money away from the foreign sleep flower farmers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Alcohol===&lt;br /&gt;
Wine is the predominant form of alcohol, but most of it comes from the Play-speaking area of the world, whose various governments periodically shut down wine cultivation, particularly during famines, to focus on other fruits (grain agriculture was unknown) and to grow forests where game animals would dwell (livestock was also unknown because the animals were too tame and thus too self-aware to be tricked).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dreamers would have had access to palm wine but not grape wine, and the PSL&#039;s likely the other way around.  But from trade, the PSL&#039;s would likely have known of palm wine&#039;s existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sleep flowers===&lt;br /&gt;
The sleep flower requires a cold, dry climate to grow, and thus tends to do best where traditional food crops do worst.  This is highly convenient for the poppy farmers, but transportation is difficult, and so sleep flowers are not as profitable as one might expect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Names for the flower====&lt;br /&gt;
The Gold word for the sleep flower is &#039;&#039;&#039;ʕul&#039;&#039;&#039;. It grew in the northern highlands of AlphaLeap, hence a short native name was created.  The structure of the word, with a final low tone in the MRCA, requires derivation from a proto-form such as &#039;&#039;BɜlɨBɨ&#039;&#039;, where the first B but not the second could also have been /h/. This form is so far back in history, however, that it most likely never existed, and rather the word was compounded after the pieces had become too short to stand on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A good word for the sleep flower in PSL is &#039;&#039;&#039;ukuuria&#039;&#039;&#039;, which literally means &amp;quot;back flower&amp;quot; because it was grown out of sight.  Although PSL is functionally identical to proto-Dreamlandic, the two tribes made separate migrations and therefore came upon the sleep flower independently. Therefore Dreamlandic still needs its own name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In proto-Dreamlandic, the word could be &#039;&#039;&#039;ukuŋuuriān&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is cognate to the word for dream, but not cognate to the PSL word despite its similar shape.  It is likely that this word did not exist in proto-Dreamlandic, but the form here is valid in the sense that the daughter languages could independently put their reflexes of these morphemes together to make the word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play simply uses &#039;&#039;&#039;meviya&#039;&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;sleep flower&amp;quot;, with an appropriate classifier suffix.  The Late Andanese name would likely be a calque of this, as the hypothetical cognate to the Gold word above would just be &#039;&#039;lu&#039;&#039;, and even with a classifier prefix the word would only be &#039;&#039;tilu&#039;&#039;.  The word for sleep is &#039;&#039;naa&#039;&#039;, which is only slightly longer, but this could be sufficient; alternatively, a more poetic word could be used, since Andanese has other words for sleep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet another root is MRCA &#039;&#039;&#039;tĭpə-t-&#039;&#039;&#039;. This still could not have meant the flower itself because it was unknown to the MRCA sailors, but it could have been a general purpose term for any artificial sleep which then came to be used to denote the flower even in widely separated cultures as they became acquainted with it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Time dilation===&lt;br /&gt;
When bars and other places of consumption were well-developed, a core group of participants devoted much of their effort and money to the habit.  Some participants experienced &#039;&#039;&#039;time dilation&#039;&#039;&#039; while intoxicated, meaning that an hour spent within the bar might feel like ten hours outside, and this made the experience far more addictive than it otherwise would be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other substances===&lt;br /&gt;
I listed a Play word &#039;&#039;&#039;pisniau&#039;&#039;&#039; for a hallucinogenic weed, but it has no mention in any of my writing and I may have just not put much thought into it at the time.  I am not even sure if I had intended the etymology to be &#039;&#039;pisni + (C)au&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;pis niau&#039;&#039;; the latter would put it in line with the word for strawberry I&#039;d been using at the time, &#039;&#039;īsniau&#039;&#039;.  The &#039;&#039;niau&#039;&#039; morpheme is &#039;&#039;&#039;nia&#039;&#039;&#039; in Play now.  But I also had a Play word &#039;&#039;&#039;pisni&#039;&#039;&#039; for &amp;quot;worker, one who gathers power&amp;quot; which indicates that I could have been going either way with the etymology.  (Play does not allow /sn/ within a word, but the daughter languages coined new single words from valid Play phrases, so the etymology is still theroetically valid.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==More Dreamlandic ideas==&lt;br /&gt;
===Equative compounds===&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that Dreamlandic uses Ø for equative compounds, unlike Play, because this is the OBS:OBS role marker.  Alternatively, a copula may be needed even for equative compounds, with the zero-marked form being a genitive, which unlike the inherited genitive, is head-final.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Plural===&lt;br /&gt;
:14:15, 15 July 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
The plural prefix &#039;&#039;u-&#039;&#039; could be &#039;&#039;up-&#039;&#039; before a noun beginning in /i/ (possibly also including /j/), to prevent the otherwise forbidden sequence /wi/ from appearing. It is possible that the /u-/ was in fact once /up-/, since a /u/ is often followed by a labial, but this is still possible to create from analogy only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===What is the oblique, anyway?===&lt;br /&gt;
:08:41, 8 July 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
The oblique morpheme &#039;&#039;-n&#039;&#039; disappears in MRCA and causes the tone of the final syllable to be high, which makes the preceding syllable low.  It has no apparent meaning in MRCA but may be needed to turn nouns into verbs.  This is why [[babakiam|Play]] always reflects a high-toned final syllable in its verbs, even  when no person marker is added.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Dreamlandic does not use the oblique to turn nouns into verbs, and it would actually  greatly complicate the system if it did, since in Dreamlandic the reflex is consonant mutations instead of tone shifts.  It is possible that the oblique is embedded within the MRCA locative suffix /-ni/, which Dreamlandic retains as &#039;&#039;-nii&#039;&#039;, and which would still cause the same consonant shifts, but might be easier to analogize away since it would be perceived as a morpheme on its own and not a bound subsyllabic inflection. Similarly, the verbal suffix was analogized away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The oblique might also be a genitive, assuming that DPR and Baywatch got their genitives from later formations as they lost the inherited noun cases.&lt;br /&gt;
===Initial consonant fluctuations===&lt;br /&gt;
:02:13, 6 July 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
If &#039;&#039;yan&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;hand&amp;quot;, which is also the instrumental prefix, retains its /-n/, in theory any word beginning with a fricative could change it to a stop, although perhaps it would only occur for inanimate objects. A new rule will have to be written to handle /nr nl/, which would have almost never come up in the previous writeup for Dreamlandic.  It is most likely that these would be treated the same as /nd/, and that there would also be /mb nġ/ since some /-n/ comes from the other nasals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word could easily lose its /-n/ due to analogy, because Dreamlandic also retains the oblique marker /-n/, and the speakers could assume that the instrumental prefix was not simply the word for hand but the oblique case of some otherwise lost word /ya/. It depends on exactly what the role of the oblique case marker is.   The inherited accusative marker is &#039;&#039;-ii&#039;&#039;, even after a vowel, although it causes mutation if after a vowel instead of appearing as /yi/.  Therefore the oblique is not part of the accusative.  In the MAP branch, the oblique evolves into a tone shifting morpheme with no clear meaning; it makes the last syllable of any word high-tone, and therefore the previous syllable low tone.  It is not the source of the case marking tone shifts in MAP, which do the same thing, because those come from infixes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Liaison in Dreamlandic===&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that Dreamlandic could set up French-like liaison, since the disappearing final consonants of bare-stem words often preceded vowel-initial prefixes, such as the instrumental prefix &#039;&#039;yan&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;hand&amp;quot;.  Spread of liaison onto following content words is extremely unlikely, however.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Dreamlandic maturation date===&lt;br /&gt;
Proto-Dreamlandic may have matured as early as 300 AD, essentially making it a sister language of the supposed MRCA, but 700 AD is perhaps a more accurate date.  This means  that   [[Lenian languages|Baywatch]] was mature by around 2668 AD. This date is of no particular consequence in Dreamlandic history but aligns with the [[Oyster War]] being fought to the east. Nonetheless, both Baywatch and Dolphin Rider will need to have another thousand years of history added to their sound changes and therefore the languages as they stand now are for intermediate periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If proto-Dreamlandic split off around 1000 BC, this means that they took 2,700 years just to find the mainland, while the MAP sailors did it in a historically negligible period of time, such that it can be considered instantaneous.  This is viable if assuming that the Dreamers were for some reason bound to use the much longer eastern route, all the way around the planet, while the MAP&#039;s sailed to Fox Island and then from there to the mainland.  What is needed is a good reason why the Dreamers were not able to use this same route.  If it is because the MAP&#039;s already controlled the seas, they would need to have controlled the seas from at least as far back as 1000 BC, which means that there are 1,000 years of unwritten history and  that it may have in fact taken the MAP&#039;s about a thousand years to reach the mainland as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kinship terms (words for parents and family relations)==&lt;br /&gt;
:05:04, 3 July 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-MRCA had /am/ &amp;quot;parent; to carry, nurse, shoulder&amp;quot; which was already down to just a single &#039;&#039;&#039;à&#039;&#039;&#039; by the time of the MRCA, meaning that only Dreamlandic has the final consonant. These are familial words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Words with precise meanings in the parent language===&lt;br /&gt;
====People by age and sex====&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tə̀&#039;&#039;&#039; means man, not father, and therefore will not   appear in ordinary content words, but might be used in baby talk (replaces the earlier idea of using /tàta/).&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ṁ&#039;&#039;&#039; means woman, not mother, but as above may appear in baby talk. This same morpheme also means breast and milk, with the proper classifier prefixes.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nù&#039;&#039;&#039; means child (young person), not child (offspring), and probably will not appear in any words for family relations.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ṗò&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning a teenager of either sex.  Shifts to meaning adult males in Dreamlandic and disappears into the grammar in other branches.  It is the source of Play&#039;s /ta ~ a/ &amp;quot;career&amp;quot; morpheme that indicates the habitual agent of a verb.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====People by relation====&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;yè&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning a parent of either sex.  Disappears in Gold because it merges with the word for hand, which also happened in Dreamlandic but with a different word. Survives in Andanese as just &#039;&#039;&#039;yi&#039;&#039;&#039; although as with other nouns still reuiring a classifier prefix.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pà&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning a parent of either sex. There is likely some difference in meaning between these two words even in the MRCA.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hà&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning mother. Found only as a bound morpheme because of homophony with grammar words.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ŋà&#039;&#039;&#039;,  meaning father. Found only as a bound morpheme because of homophony with grammar words.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;wù&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning father, but also appearing in other words such as /wùṁə/ &amp;quot;father of the womb; husband&amp;quot;.   Synonymous with /ŋà/ above but used in different ways.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nà&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning son. Always used with a classifier prefix which indicates the child&#039;s age; therefore this word also indicates adults.    In all languages other than Dreamlandic, this word is a homophone of the 1st person verb marker, but never occurs in the same context (these languages have no pronouns and the word for son cannot be a classifier prefix on its own). &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hù&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning daughter.  Reflects an ancient word shape like /čɨw/ or /čɨrʷɨ/, but the final consonant never appears even in Dreamlandic and even when vowel-initial suffixes are attached.  &lt;br /&gt;
:*Either this word or a homophone of it appears in a Play word for teenager, implying that it may have shifted meaning from &#039;&#039;child (offspring)&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;child (young person)&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ndăhi-n-&#039;&#039;&#039; meaning a male relative.  Apparently  comes to mean husband in Play, even though Play also has /tus/ meaning husband.  Despite the /d/ this could be cognate to /nà/ above.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ḳùka&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning a sibling.  No obvious shorter morphemes and /ḳ/ always comes from an earlier cluster with an elided vowel, so this word was once at least three syllables long.  Because of the classifier prefixes, it is always clear whether this word is referring to brothers, sisters, or both, and also to some extent whether it is singular or plural  and whether the referents are adults of children&lt;br /&gt;
:*MRCA had &#039;&#039;&#039;ka-&#039;&#039;&#039; as the epicene agent prefix, but did not allow other words to stack before it, so if there is a relation here it must be quite old.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nàgi&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning cousin, at least in the MRCA.  Semantic shift is likely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There  may have been a lexical gap in that there was no gender-neutral word for child (offspring).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Marriage====&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ŋə̀&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning family in general. Possibly cognate to /hàŋə/ which is used in polygamous marriages.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;òki&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning marriage, and likely used only in the Gold/Play branch where it becomes monosyllabic. The Gold cognate is &#039;&#039;žĭ&#039;&#039;, where /ž/ is the rarest sound in the language, and this may help later associations between this sound and acts of love and intimate relations. Play shifts /g/ &amp;gt; /ž/ but retains this emotional association.  In Play, the word for love itself could even be reanalyzed as beginning with this morpheme even though it is wholly unrelated.&lt;br /&gt;
*:This word may be cognate to &#039;&#039;&#039;ə̀ku-p-&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;couple&amp;quot;.  If so it needs no further explanation and may even be the older of the two words.  The initial /ò/, however, would need to come from an adjacent word or a classifier prefix.  &lt;br /&gt;
*:It is also possible that this word is related to the word for diaper, meaning that the word for diaper would be older than both the word for marriage and the word for couple. However it is difficult to make both connections at once, even with classifier prefixes, as it would need to be something like diaper &amp;gt; cradle &amp;gt; childbirth &amp;gt; marriage &amp;gt; couple all in a short time. &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pò&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning wife.  This is a true primordial  /o/, not due to ablaut, and therefore always appears as /a/ in Play and never as /ə/, even when adjacent vowels are schwas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andanese gets its word for marriage from MRCA &#039;&#039;tʷŏka-k-&#039;&#039;, which shares the /ok/ element with the above word but cannot be a cognate even distantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Nursing====&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;à-m-&#039;&#039;&#039;, the word meaning to parent, carry, or nurse.  It may be cognate to a word for shoulder and for hip, the parts of a parent&#039;s body that a child is prone to   embrace.  However this would be a late creation in MAP because the medial /m/ is not there.  This may be the same word that appears in the word for mother below.&lt;br /&gt;
:*This word becomes a defective verb almost immediately, even with classifier prefixes, in most branches other than Dreamlandic/PSL.  In Play, it would have been its own passive; nevertheless, cognates derived from it exist, such as &#039;&#039;&#039;kam&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;child; one cared for&amp;quot; and it is the first syllable in the expanded word &#039;&#039;&#039;baptu&#039;&#039;&#039; which has the same meaning as the original /à-m-/.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;kì&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning diaper, a very ancient CV primitive that might be used in more than one branch of the family to create new words for babies and for parents.  Languages with classifiers might also retain the meaning of diaper.&lt;br /&gt;
:*This word is thousands of years older than the classifier system and cannot be traced to an earlier longer form such as /kin/; it was CV back to the stage when /i/ became phonemic.  It is possible, however, that the original meaning was cradle, and that the split of meaning into &amp;quot;diaper&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;marriage&amp;quot; was the result of two different classifier prefixes being added, if /o-/ started out still with the cradle meaning and then later shifted.  But the word still ended up meaning diaper even with no classifier prefix by the time of the MRCA.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Childbirth====&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ṁə̀&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning womb. Almost certainly a compound of /ṁ/ above and some other ancient word that ended up as just /ə̀/. In Play, this word was conflated with /ma/ and therefore mother and womb shared the same word. &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hə̀-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, also meaning womb, and with a primordial /-n/.  Likely cognate to /ə̀-n-/ &amp;quot;child&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ùŋi&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning fetus, but probably originally a plural /u-/ attached to an ancient /ŋì/.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ùŋu&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning pregnant.  Not necessarily cognate to the word above; if it is, the /ù/ is probably a plural in both words.&lt;br /&gt;
:*This is not a passive participle, but its Play reflex, &#039;&#039;&#039;bum&#039;&#039;&#039;, looks like one. Through folk etymology it could be connected to the dual ending &#039;&#039;&#039;-bu&#039;&#039;&#039;, as if /bum/ were a passive participle of a verb meaning &amp;quot;to make one into two&amp;quot;. These Play words /bu/ and /bum/ are likely cognates, but /-ŋu/ was never a passive suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tùŋa&#039;&#039;&#039;, to give birth. Possibly explains /tu/ and /tus/ above and below, particularly given the abundance of /ŋa/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Play&lt;br /&gt;
There is an MRCA word &#039;&#039;&#039;gìhə&#039;&#039;&#039; that comes to mean birth contractions in Play (&#039;&#039;&#039;kīs&#039;&#039;&#039;), but semantic shift from a broader word is likely.  Play women often felt no pain during childbirth and would not necessarily get their word for labor from a word describing pain.  However, not all Play women were the same, so words for &amp;quot;to give birth painfully&amp;quot; and the like would still exist.  If this verb is reflexive, it might begin with /p/ instead of /k/, because of the &#039;&#039;mfu-p-&#039;&#039; prefix which would overlie the /g/. Although this word looks like it contains the word for womb /hə/, it cannot because the tone is wrong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another MRCA word &#039;&#039;&#039;gìnda&#039;&#039;&#039; means pain and may be the Play word for painful childbirth. This would mean that Play turned  two words that originally had broad meanings into words specifically describing childbirth.  As with the other word, this could begin with /p/  if it were seen as a reflexive verb.  The Play reflex would be &#039;&#039;&#039;kia&#039;&#039;&#039; if inherited intact and &#039;&#039;&#039;pia&#039;&#039;&#039; if changed to reflexive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tribe and extended family====&lt;br /&gt;
The following words all mean simply &amp;quot;tribe&amp;quot; in at least one descendant language, and all trace back to the MRCA, but they did not all have the same meaning in the original language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pìli&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hège&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;găhə-l-&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ìmfa-nʷìha&#039;&#039;&#039; Reflected in Late Andanese as &#039;&#039;ihagika&#039;&#039;. It is most likely that this compound was formed at a late date and only in the Andanese branch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;wù mì-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, a male tribal elder. Possibly only in PSL/Dreamlandic, or wherever &#039;&#039;hège&#039;&#039; does not exist. The /wù/ word is the same word above that means father.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Play&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ŋaŋe&#039;&#039;&#039;   perhaps being simply the reversed form of the word for adolescent below (but note that there were two /ŋa/&#039;s). Therefore it could be either &amp;quot;father family&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;father of family&amp;quot; depending on the age of the compound, more likely the first one.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;žibu&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Culturebound words====&lt;br /&gt;
These words make sense only in the cultural  context where they are used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;gù hə̀&#039;&#039;&#039;, a woman who is taller than her husband.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;wò-n- ŋà&#039;&#039;&#039;, a man who is taller than his wife. (The first morpheme most likely contains /wù/, and might have been originally &#039;&#039;wù + gà-n-&#039;&#039;.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These words were originally used also to group tribes into tall-female and tall-male.  There is no reasonable English translation apart from the inelegant &#039;&#039;tall-male&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;tall-female&#039;&#039; terms above, or Masculist and Feminist (capitalized to show the difference between biology and politics).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the morpheme order above is preserved in Play, which normally reverses noun+noun compounds relative to MRCA. This means either that:&lt;br /&gt;
#The terms were fossilized early on, despite being superficially analyzable;&lt;br /&gt;
#Only the Gold branch uses these particular terms, and new terms will need to be created for the other languages (despite MRCA having a distinction);&lt;br /&gt;
#They are not the noun+noun compounds they appear to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other words====&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tàlə&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning orphan. Direct ancestor of Play &#039;&#039;tāu&#039;&#039; with the same meaning.  A contraction of earlier &#039;&#039;tà gàlə&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;girl who searches with her hands&amp;quot;, though it may be that /tà/ was not always female, or that the /tà/ used here was unrelated to the word that means girl.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nʷò&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning to touch.  Used in terms for close relations of all kinds; originally a verb but could correspond well with English &amp;quot;beloved&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dear&amp;quot;, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;mbàgə&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning a younger person related through one side of the family: a nephew or niece, including adopted children. Thus the word simultaneously indicates age and relation.  It is not related to /hàmba/ &amp;quot;mother&amp;quot;, whose /mb/ crosses a morpheme boundary.  This word first comes to mean &amp;quot;boy&amp;quot; in Lava Bed languages, and then becomes grammaticalized, taking out of the lexicon entirely.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;lì-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, to adopt a child.  Can be used as a suffix on other words to indicate both adoptive parents and adopted children. This word has broader application, and can be used to mean &amp;quot;bring into the household&amp;quot;, not just with children.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hàŋa&#039;&#039;&#039;, an adoptive family.  Appears to be a compound of the words for mother and father but is in fact &amp;quot;mother&amp;quot; plus a suffix indicating a goal seeking verb.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nə̀mi&#039;&#039;&#039;, indicating a child who closely resembles or is meant to closely follow one of their parents.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ŋə̀ŋa&#039;&#039;&#039;, appears in a Play word for adolescents, perhaps originally indicating a young woman seeking to start a new family.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;găḳa-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, a young boy. Originally a term of address, and therefore possibly ultimately from a word unrelated to all others on this list.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ə̀gə&#039;&#039;&#039;, a man of marriageable age. Appears in Old Andanese &#039;&#039;kège&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;wògo&#039;&#039;, each with a prefix.  Likely also cognate to &#039;&#039;&#039;hège&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;tribe&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Words with unclear meanings in the parent language===&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;gà&#039;&#039;&#039;,  earlier /Bà/, appearing in the word for mother in at least Dreamlandic.  The consonant here appears as /b/ because it follows an /m/, and therefore may have originally had a different value.  No matter what the initial consonant was, it would merge into the reflex of the word for hand unless this too had a lost final nasal.   The most likely choice is /B/ because the alternatives /g/ and /h/ could have been mistaken for pieces of grammar.  This word may also appear outside Dreamlandic, whether in the same position or a different one.  The MRCA form would have just been /hàmba/ and would have been CVCCV for many years.  It still needs a classifier prefix, however.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tù&#039;&#039;&#039;, appearing in one word for wife. Possibly related to  Play /tus/ &amp;quot;husband&amp;quot;, which itself probably cannot stand alone and might have had some other meaning.  May mean to give birth, since /-ŋà/ could mean any of several things.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hʷò&#039;&#039;&#039;, appearing in a word for a polygamous wife.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ĭkə&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning &amp;quot;for women only&amp;quot; in Gold, Middlesex, and likely others. It could have been a simple collocation with a zero-marked genitive, however, which would make this simply another word for woman. This meaning could then be preserved in Dreamlandic and perhaps FAM (Fern-Andanese-Middlesex) but not in Gold.  The tone may be wrong: &#039;&#039;&#039;ìkə&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ŋùni&#039;&#039;&#039;, the male version of above.  Certainly a compound, as /u/ always comes from a sequence, and the second element could be from /nɨ/ which also occurs below.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ə̀ndi&#039;&#039;&#039;,   which is the same as above but refers to boys.  This word simply became an ordinary word for boy in most languages but sometimes with extra affixes. The morpheme structure is suspiciously similar to that of a classifier prefix for children, but the vowels do not line up. Rather than connect the two words for boy, it is perhaps more likely that this word was once &#039;&#039;ɜn-nɨ&#039;&#039;, with the second element being the same as in the word for adult male up above.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nì&#039;&#039;&#039;, apparently meaning males, but perhaps extinct as a standalone morpheme long before the MRCA. This is the word that would have meant &amp;quot;his&amp;quot; if the Lava Bed languages hadnt bundled age and number into their person markers.&lt;br /&gt;
:*This may be cognate to morphemes such as Play &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;penis&amp;quot;, but not in the obvious way, since the Play word comes from MRCA /nə̀gi/.  Nonetheless, the /nə̀/ in this word could still be a direct cognate of the standalone /nì/ that means males.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ə̀-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;, from primordial /ɜn/  meaning child. This word may have been used in a diminutive function in the MRCA, though also used literally, such that suffixing it to any noun would make a word that means &amp;quot;___ of a child&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;____ fit for a child&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
**This could survive marginally into Gold, though nonproductively because it would rely on knowledge of lost consonants. That is, MRCA &#039;&#039;gàn ~ gănən&#039;&#039; would become Gold &#039;&#039;gà ~ gănə&#039;&#039;, with no indication from the bare form of the word that the lost consonant is an /n/. This then  dies out in Play, stereotypically because &amp;quot;in Play culture they respect children and don&#039;t use cute names.&amp;quot; More derisively, others said that Play lost diminutives because the entire population had the mindset of children and could not conceive a category of things smaller than themselves. The Andanese, who lived only where Play speakers lived, also lacked diminutives.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ŋù&#039;&#039;&#039;, could mean &amp;quot;adult&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;adult male&amp;quot; just by itself, but may also be spurious, as /u/ can come from sequences and it may not have been a word of its own.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;tà&#039;&#039;&#039;, possibly meaning girl or female. There is no word for girl in the later languages that can be traced to the MRCA; they all formed new words through semantic shifts. Even this word only appears as the second element of a compound, &#039;&#039;ndʷotà&#039;&#039;, where the first element is the same as the &amp;quot;reversed&amp;quot; word for boy up above. Nonetheless Dreamlandic would not have made such a compound and so this word is likely to be real, but may not have meant girl by itself.  &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pù&#039;&#039;&#039;, meaning girl in Dreamlandic.  From primordial /pup/, presumably from an  earlier word like /kʷɨkʷ/ or perhaps an unusual formation based on a compound.  Meaning unclear outside DRM.  The same word also occurs in the number system and again only in Dreamlandic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other isolated words===&lt;br /&gt;
These words belong up above but are placed here for convenience.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nò-p-&#039;&#039;&#039;, any male.  Can be preceded by the classifier prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ka-&#039;&#039;&#039;, ordinarily epicene.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;mfà-m-&#039;&#039;&#039;, any female.  Can be preceded by the classifier prefix &#039;&#039;&#039;ka-&#039;&#039;&#039;, ordinarily epicene.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The nʷ words====&lt;br /&gt;
There are a few words added to the lexicon very early on  that are difficult to use:&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nʷìgi&#039;&#039;&#039;, a very young girl.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;yìnʷo&#039;&#039;&#039;, a very young boy.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;nʷìnʷo&#039;&#039;&#039;, a very young child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If real, these reflect a very different morpheme structure than the rest of the language. They belong to a very early series of words  from &#039;&#039;&#039;Fojy&#039;&#039;&#039; in which such exotic consonants were common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last word, at least, seems to be the source of Play &#039;&#039;&#039;nina&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;toddler; to smear, mash; to have an idea to improve something&amp;quot;.  Play also has a word for orphan that could be traced to /nʷìgi/, although it is not sex-specific.  No Play descendant of /yìnʷo/ (the expected Play form would be /yinua/) is in the dictionary at this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Words for eggs===&lt;br /&gt;
:03:25, 26 March 2023 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Because eggs are associated with miscarriage and abortion, these words are also human relation words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====sisu family====&lt;br /&gt;
of unclear etymology, possibly related to words for breast through the /m &amp;gt; f &amp;gt; s/ chain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====či family====&lt;br /&gt;
či means seed, not egg.  it is homophonous with word as diaper. it may be ocnflated with the sisu words in pabappa&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
teh words &amp;quot;door/exit/way out&amp;quot; = &amp;quot;diaper&amp;quot;   = &amp;quot;egg&amp;quot; all coincide, but the seed--&amp;gt;egg shift depends on sound changes obscuring the two original vowels into one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====nanu family====&lt;br /&gt;
unrelated to all other words on this list. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====gùta family====&lt;br /&gt;
this word comes to mean diaper as well, possibly as či died out in both senses. original unifying sense was &#039;surroundings&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====tata family====&lt;br /&gt;
Play had a word &#039;&#039;&#039;tata&#039;&#039;&#039; which,  when compounded with /gùta/ above, evolved into Poswa  &#039;&#039;&#039;tatta&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;egg&amp;quot;.  But in Play it did not have that meaning.  It may be that the repeated consonant helped associate it with eggs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Standalone words===&lt;br /&gt;
====Mother====&lt;br /&gt;
;Play&lt;br /&gt;
Play words are &#039;&#039;&#039;mamšaa&#039;&#039;&#039;  or &#039;&#039;&#039;maaa&#039;&#039;&#039; (not possible to reduce to two /a/&#039;s) depending on the age of the compound.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play could also simply create a new compound meaning &amp;quot;milk nurse&amp;quot;, which would appear as &#039;&#039;&#039;mamba&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;mama&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;ma&#039;&#039;&#039;, or be variable between these forms.  The other two words above would still remain in the language as synonyms perhaps in more formal speech, particularly if /šaa/ continues to be recognized as a  word on its own.  /mamšaa/ would then mean &amp;quot;milk mother&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
;Dreamlandic&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic would simply continue the primordial word /hàmba/ (ha-a(m)-ga), whose reflex would be &#039;&#039;yampia&#039;&#039;, but because of classifier prefixes, is likely to be &#039;&#039;&#039;ampia&#039;&#039;&#039; since the applicable classifier prefixes would all swallow the /y/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Child (offspring)====&lt;br /&gt;
Languages will need new words for offspring.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Play&lt;br /&gt;
A phrase that could produce a new word is such as &#039;&#039;lìŋa ḳà&#039;&#039;, which would become either &#039;&#039;&#039;vīmpa&#039;&#039;&#039;  or &#039;&#039;&#039;viŋap&#039;&#039;&#039; in Play depending on when the compound became opaque.     The second word means barren when describing humans and pregnant when describing egg-laying animals; this is due to a longstanding cultural trait relating children with birds and other non-mammals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Dreamlandic&lt;br /&gt;
Possibly a relation with a word that evolves into the word for boy in the Lava Bed langauges,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comments on different languages===&lt;br /&gt;
====Play====&lt;br /&gt;
The phrase &amp;quot;in the shadow of the womb&amp;quot; meaning someone very young was probably coined very early and would develop into just &#039;&#039;&#039;mata&#039;&#039;&#039; by the time of Play, with more historical morphemes than phonemes. It may be reanalyzed as &#039;&#039;&#039;matam&#039;&#039;&#039; to keep in step with the contemporary grammar of Play, where /-m/ came to be the new locative marker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play inherits none of the words for husband or wife from the MRCA, except possibly &#039;&#039;&#039;fapa&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;polygamous wife&amp;quot; though this would already be colliding with many other words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word for toddler is used directly to mean both &amp;quot;to have a plan for the future&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;to smear, mash, make everything the same&amp;quot;, both describing typical toddlers&#039; behaviors.  This word was originally supposed to be &#039;&#039;&#039;nina&#039;&#039;&#039;, from MRCA &#039;&#039;&#039;nu-&#039;&#039;&#039; (as above) followed by an /ina/ of unclear derivation, but this no longer seems viable for a language like Play. A new word such as &#039;&#039;&#039;čitana&#039;&#039;&#039; or just &#039;&#039;&#039;tana&#039;&#039;&#039; could be a better choice. (Although &#039;&#039;či&#039;&#039; in its bare form did not mean diaper in Play, the morpheme was still in use and still had that meaning with the clothing classifier suffix on.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play also has a reflex of &#039;&#039;ə̀ndi&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;boy&amp;quot;.  That reflex is &#039;&#039;&#039;ti ~ i&#039;&#039;&#039;, mostly seeing /i/, and it means &amp;quot;little&amp;quot; and can apply to inanimate objects.  However, /tai/ is not used to mean a child where /ta/ would denote an adult; instead, &#039;&#039;&#039;taā&#039;&#039;&#039; takes its place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Possible survival into Poswa&lt;br /&gt;
If [[Poswa]] inherits the Play paradigm with verbal embedding, it could have a conjugating paradigm with &#039;&#039;&#039;nappa ~ napa ~ naba&#039;&#039;&#039; as the words for &amp;quot;my son, your son, [the] son&amp;quot; respectively. This could survive despite the ability of the language to handle kinship terms just like any other nouns.  The normal Poswa noun paradigm would instead give &#039;&#039;&#039;nabo ~ nabe ~ naba&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One good reason for the retention of this system is that /nappa/ could be seen as a contraction of /nabosa/, with the obedience morphemes, and avoid the uncomfortable problem of putting obedience morphemes on the words for close relatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A disadvantage is that the archaic Play paradigm leaves no obvious place to put expressives like Poswa&#039;s /-ambo/ &amp;quot;that I love&amp;quot;, since the morphology is opaque. It is possible that they could be assumed to be bare stems instead of being 3rd person nouns, but if this is the case, the  &amp;quot;good reason&amp;quot; above might disappear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Late Andanese====&lt;br /&gt;
Although it has the smallest phonology, [[Late Andanese]] may preserve the original kinship terms better than most other languages because it continues to use classifier prefixes and compound terms.  If words are  inherited naively, it may happen that nearly all of the valid syllables in the language attain meanings as independent words relating to families, and that baby-talk could take over. This is not a problem because the classifier prefixes effectively keep the kinship terms in a private lexicon of their own in which they will not be easily confused with other words, even if those words are exact homophones apart from the classifier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very young children would use the words without the classifier prefixes, and it is most likely that as terms of address they would also be without classifier prefixes since proper names also were.  But in ordinary speech, they would need classifier prefixes just like other words, as there was no &amp;quot;null&amp;quot; word class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Play substratum  language====&lt;br /&gt;
PSL (or at least Shining Wave) gets a new word for boy, &#039;&#039;&#039;ňunzun&#039;&#039;&#039;, from &amp;quot;eager; brave&amp;quot;.  The other words probably disappeared altogether since PSL did not have classifiers and also did not have Lava Bed morphology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Moonshine====&lt;br /&gt;
If keeping with the original draft for Moonshine, the words for child (offspring) and child (young person) are the same, and are the passive form of the  verb &amp;quot;to have&amp;quot;, whatever that may be. In the original draft the word for have was &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; and therefore the word for child was its passive form, &#039;&#039;&#039;à&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lava Bed 3rd person gender marking==&lt;br /&gt;
:03:26, 20 June 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be that at least in [[Galà]], the /g/ that marks so many nouns is &amp;quot;B&amp;quot; after all. A new morpheme &amp;quot;T&amp;quot; could be created, echoing the thematic consonant of the topic, thereby making most inanimate nouns agree with some animate argument of the sentence, since most topics are animate. (But not all, and inanimates can have their own thematic consonants.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Early Andanic gluons==&lt;br /&gt;
:16:04, 25 May 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
This is a near-duplicate of   the Gala language seciton below but is here for convenience.&lt;br /&gt;
===Stage 1===&lt;br /&gt;
The MAP clade branched off after the IDT fields had reappeared, and therefore the minimal matrix is &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
  AGT      ---      Ø      əl      ək&lt;br /&gt;
  PAT      əg      ---     ---     əŋ&lt;br /&gt;
  IDT      ey      ---     ---     ---&lt;br /&gt;
  OBS      əḳ      əh      ---     əh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The zero morph had already moved up to the AGT:PAT position, meaning that there were now two /h/&#039;s.  This was because /l/ had moved to the new AGT:IDT slot, freeing it up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowels were entirely schwas, which is important because all MAP languages have at least conditional schwa loss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new morpheme must be found to fill the OBS:PAT slot, and it must come from   /ə/ followed by a primordial CV sequence.  For example, if the verb were &#039;&#039;mì&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;to see&amp;quot;, the sequence would be /-əb-/ in early Andanic, from an earlier /-mb-/. This morpheme arrived too late to conflict with the earlier unrelated /-mbə-/, so this is no problem.  And since Andanic handles its schwa loss differently, there is no reason why a consonant such as /b/ cannot participate in this operation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Stage 2===&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore a list is:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
  AGT      ---      Ø       l      ək&lt;br /&gt;
  PAT       g      ---     ---      ṅ&lt;br /&gt;
  IDT       ē      ---     ---     ---&lt;br /&gt;
  OBS      əq       ō      ---      h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The schwa is still the only vowel. /əb/ regularly proceeds to /ō/ even before a vowel. However, a new problem has appeared, in that /g/ cannot be relied on to contrast with /h/ or with /Ø/ because the vowel is not always present. Therefore this too might need replacement.  Alternatively, the /e~o~i/ alternation freezes out and it becomes a vowel-only infix just as IDT:AGT is.&lt;br /&gt;
===Stage 3===&lt;br /&gt;
A possible further development from this state is&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
  AGT      ---      ō       l       Ø&lt;br /&gt;
  PAT       ē      ---     ---      ṅt&lt;br /&gt;
  IDT      nē      ---     ---     ---&lt;br /&gt;
  OBS       k      hō      ---      h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are no new morphemes, just semantic shifts.  Note the /k/, now without its schwa: it was contracted from /həq/, and therefore when a /k/ cannot appear, the sequence /heq/ takes its place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stage 3a====&lt;br /&gt;
If the development below is not followed through, a stopping point along the way may be found:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
  AGT      ---      ō      ---      Ø&lt;br /&gt;
  PAT    (n)ē      ---     ---      ṅt&lt;br /&gt;
  IDT      ---     ---     ---      l &lt;br /&gt;
  OBS       k      hō      ---      h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finding a new OBS:IDT morpheme is very important, however, as this is not only the 2nd person identity marker  but also the 2nd person possessive whenever it is used with in animate object.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Possible Galà developments===&lt;br /&gt;
Sound changes would cause the /ē ō/ above to shift to /i u/ since they only occurred before a vowel. Likewise, clusters such as /pk tk/ could become /pp tt/ (essentially another way of spelling `p `t) if the /heq/ allomorph is lost for some reason. It is also possible that /heq/ will take on an independent existence as the  missing OBS:IDT morpheme.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The OBS:OBS morpheme remains as &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;, which means that an /h/ is infixed into every noun that does not involve the speech act participants, even though these nouns must also be marked for 3rd person identity using vowel length in the final syllable.  Thus for example &#039;&#039;&#039;hulintū&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;moon&amp;quot;.  The combination of these two morphemes might come to be seen as an interfix &#039;&#039;h...:&#039;&#039; or as a gradation that adds an /h/ to the final syllable and makes its vowel long.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also possible that &#039;&#039;lh&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;, contradicting the sound change list on [[Andanic languages]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that IDT:IDT is a gap, as in other languages, and that 1st person dual and plural are expressed in other ways. This applies to all combinations, not just to 1:2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The     3rd person IDT marker appears in both the word for an object itself and the word for &amp;quot;his/her/their [object]&amp;quot;, because classifiers are still present.  With the words for the 1st and 2nd person possessive, however, the 3rd person IDT marker  is omitted because the 1st or 2nd person marker(which are both IDT) makes it logically impossible for there to be one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dreamlandic gluons==&lt;br /&gt;
:16:04, 25 May 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic probably branched off about a thousand years earlier than the MAP clade, so it could have had a gluon system that was underdeveloped.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Past tense===&lt;br /&gt;
:21:08, 25 June 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Use the suffix version of the gluons below.  Use either a specific past tense verb or the infix -ig-, as in Play, and choose the system that more closely aligns the two sets of suffixes with the two tenses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====ndà system====&lt;br /&gt;
If the past tense morpheme is from MRCA &#039;&#039;ndà&#039;&#039;, then Dreamlandic would treat it as &#039;&#039;&#039;nč-...-ia&#039;&#039;&#039; because even the suffixes below are originally infixes which were reanalyzed because   the two vowels on either side of the salient consonant were the same.  Here, the vowels would not always be the same, and the final /-ia/ is a fixed choice.  This means that the tense marker is outside the person marker, as a &amp;quot;hatelang&amp;quot; might do; this is the system that Galà escaped above. One advantage of this system is that it would allow the speakers to use the &amp;quot;B&amp;quot; morphemes below and not worry about the two separate verb conjugations.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====ìg system====&lt;br /&gt;
If DRM instead uses Play&#039;s /-ib-/ morpheme, this morpheme would be an infix into the dummy verb rather than replacing it. Thus the past tense marker would be /-ìgə-/ in the same sense that the present tense marker is /-ə̀(g)-/. It would also be affected by the two verb conjugations since it doesn&#039;t have a consonant to protect it from the verb stem.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Naively the person  markers would then be infixed into the /ì/, essentially ruining the system and making it worse in all ways than the /ndà/ system.  But whatever system DRM inherited would be quite old, and would not have lasted long were it so inconvenient.  Since these are ultimately the same morphemes that Play uses, and were not originally person markers, it could be that the tense marker is in fact outside the person markers, just as Play uses opaque alternations like /-ap/ &amp;gt; /-aša/ instead of /-ap/ &amp;gt; *-ibap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the Play setup is the original, DRM would infix /-ìg-/ (that is, &#039;&#039;&#039;-(y)ić(ć)-&#039;&#039;&#039;) into the outermost morphemes listed below, and this might bind them to only using the A list.  Therefore the tense marker would be further from the root than the person markers are, but would also seem quite heavy, as it would appear to carry the final vowel in addition   (which would  no longer obey vowel harmony with the root).  That is, the past tense markers could appear to be something so long as /-a/ &amp;gt; /-yićći/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: this might be a   mistake, as it seems that the consonant should be /p(p)/ instead of /ć(ć)/. In either case it will probably be generalized to the singleton.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Mixsed system====&lt;br /&gt;
Both morphemes  could be used if /ndà/ becomes an aspect marker.  It would not work the other way around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===proto-Dreamlandic stage (infix version)===&lt;br /&gt;
:12:16, 6 June 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
By proto-Dreamlandic (1700 AD) there was no longer any way to summarize the required morphemes in a chart, as below. They had developed forms dependent on the words they were in, and appeared throughout the word (as in Lava Beds) rather than in a single compact morpheme.  However, it is not a Lava Bed system either as it is missing two key features of the Lava Bed paradigm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*3p &amp;gt; 3p    &#039;&#039;&#039;tuppu-a&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*1p &amp;gt; 2p    &#039;&#039;&#039;nia-tupp-ili-u-n-&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*2p &amp;gt; 1p    &#039;&#039;&#039;i-tupp-ī-u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*1p &amp;gt; 3p   &#039;&#039;&#039;nia-tupp-ik-u-n&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*3p &amp;gt; 1p   &#039;&#039;&#039;nia-tupp-iŋ-u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*2p &amp;gt; 3p  &#039;&#039;&#039;i-tup(p)-ikk-u&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*3p &amp;gt; 2p  &#039;&#039;&#039;i-tuppu-:&#039;&#039;&#039; (that is, the vowel is lengthened. Historically, the morpheme causing this was an infix, just like in the words above)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that /ili/ above is just /il/, making it look more like the others, but the two major Dreamlandic languages both shift /lʲ/ &amp;gt; /l/ anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above are just one set of morphemes, since they depend on the shape of the word.  For example, 3p&amp;gt;2p can be &#039;&#039;&#039;i-...-ip-&#039;&#039;&#039; instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also possible   that the final vowel that above    is    /-a/ (which also changes) will be generalized to the other forms, even though it provides no useful meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===proto-Dreamlandic stage (suffix version)===&lt;br /&gt;
This assumes that Dreamlandic essentially generalized all verbs into the single MRCA morpheme  &#039;&#039;&#039;gə̀&#039;&#039;&#039; and that it became a carrier for the infixes.  Since it was itself a suffix, these infixes would appear to be suffixes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For reasons not explained above (but due to tones), the /-n/&#039;s have been removed as they no longer serve their intended purpose.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*3p &amp;gt; 3p  &#039;&#039;&#039;tuppu-a&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*1p &amp;gt; 2p  &#039;&#039;&#039;nia-tuppu-a-la&#039;&#039;&#039; (this assumes deletion of the other /i/)&lt;br /&gt;
*2p &amp;gt; 1p  &#039;&#039;&#039;i-tuppu-a-ya&#039;&#039;&#039; (this assumes DRM allowed /ʷe/ for a period)&lt;br /&gt;
*1p &amp;gt; 3p  &#039;&#039;&#039;nia-tuppu-a-ka&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*3p &amp;gt; 1p  &#039;&#039;&#039;nia-tuppu-a-ŋa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*2p &amp;gt; 3p  &#039;&#039;&#039;i-tup(p)u-a-kka&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*3p &amp;gt; 2p  &#039;&#039;&#039;i-tuppu-a-pa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are still only half of the morphemes, because a second set is required for verbs whose final syllables had  high tones in the MRCA. This is true even if vowel sequences like /ua/ are taken as having been /uga/, and so on.   The &amp;quot;B&amp;quot; forms of &#039;&#039;-la -ya -ŋa -pa&#039;&#039; might be &#039;&#039;-ra -ća -ŋa -:&#039;&#039;, the last being a vowel lengthener.   The /k/ morphemes will not change because they are moved out of their context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus it could be said that the morphemes &#039;&#039;&#039;nia&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039; are 1st and 2nd person topic morphemes, as they give no information about agent or patient.  Something similar happened in Andanese, but the Andanese speakers repaired the system by stacking the topic markers    (which also served as classifiers) together.  Dreamlandic would have less motivation to  do this, though it would still be possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic is less likely to move morphemes from word to word than languages like Andanese, except for the topic markers.&lt;br /&gt;
====Possible future evolutions====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Lenian languages]] for diachronics.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note also that the final vowels must agree with the preceding vowels, making them useless, unless they take over the job of tense marking, but it would be awkward for tense markers to appear further from the root than person  markers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps DRM will create a past tense verb that then  takes person markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It could happen that &#039;&#039;-ka&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;-kka&#039;&#039; erge into an emphatic active voice marker, bringing it to the 3p&amp;gt;3p position as well, while also allowing omission in the original positions.  Thus there would be a system of only four morphemes, &#039;&#039;-la -ya -ŋa -pa&#039;&#039;, for 1&amp;gt;2 2&amp;gt;1 3&amp;gt;1 3&amp;gt;2, with the others usually unmarked. Again remember that the vowels are tied to those occurring earlier in the word, so the morphemes really just consist of single conosnants, /l y n p/, but there is no way to get rid of the final vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system above faintly resembles Play&#039;s /-av- -ay-/ and /-ām -ās/ (that is, the &amp;quot;dirty feet&amp;quot; morphemes).   The optional /ka/&#039;s are the cognate to Play&#039;s /-p/.  If the Play system is stable, the reduced form of it could appear here, even though the Dreamers had no contact with the ancestors of the Players at this stage of their language.  Proto-Dreamlandic was spoken about 3,500 years before Play, and it could be that the system above does not actually survive much longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;lt;big&amp;gt;BRACKET&amp;lt;/big&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
-----&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: the below are the proto-forms, and are from different stages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Maximal development===&lt;br /&gt;
           AGT     PAT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
  AGT      ---      əl      ək&lt;br /&gt;
  PAT       ey      ---     əŋ&lt;br /&gt;
  OBS       əḳ      əh       Ø&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Minimal development===&lt;br /&gt;
           AGT     PAT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
  AGT      ---     lin     nan&lt;br /&gt;
  PAT      yi      ---     yi&lt;br /&gt;
  OBS      gə      li       Ø&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compare the older system below:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
          AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
 AGT      ---     ln       nn      n&lt;br /&gt;
 PAT       re     ---     rit      ri&lt;br /&gt;
 IDT      mbə     lm      ---      m &lt;br /&gt;
 OBS       gə      l        t      Ø&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
A good incentive for Dreamlandic using &#039;&#039;-əli-...-n&#039;&#039; is that it would preserve consonant qualities. The MAP languages would not need this.  At some point, the inserted &#039;&#039;-ə-&#039;&#039; needs to be justified; presumably it comes from a /gə/ which lost its meaning, which implies that it cannot have remained in an important slot such as OBS:AGT even in a far-off branch such as Dreamlandic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The IDT  fields disappeared and then resurfaced in the MAP clade, but the morphemes were totally lost and therefore the 4x4 matrix is for convenience. Nonetheless the functions were similar at both stages and  it may be that the basic system works better with a   4x4 matrix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lava Bed 1P/2P&amp;lt;span id=&amp;quot;Gluons&amp;quot;&amp;gt; mat&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;rix==&lt;br /&gt;
:10:58, 25 May 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
There will need to be thirteen forms for every content morpheme to handle the 1P and 2P morphemes.  This is 4x4 minus three, since AGT:AGT, PAT:PAT, and IDT:IDT cannot exist, but OBS:OBS does exist.  (The &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; morphemes would be considered 1st person and marked in an entirely separate way.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each Lava Bed language will have its set of thirteen mutations.  Since AGT and IDT often overlap,   this list could shrink to nine, removing PAT:IDT, OBS:IDT, and   their inverses.  But AGT:IDT and IDT:AGT are still valid.  This results in a graph  with a stranded OBS:OBS off on its own.    The others  are     AGT:PAT, AGT:IDT,   AGT:OBS,   PAT:OBS, and their inverses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The system below assumes that the MRCA   had     the ancestors of  Play&#039;s   &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø k ʕ h&#039;&#039;&#039; gluons, plus another four corresponding to   &#039;&#039;&#039;l ḳ y ŋ&#039;&#039;&#039;, for a total of eight. Note that /y/ was once /r/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Possible MRCA matrixes===&lt;br /&gt;
====Minimal efficient MRCA system====&lt;br /&gt;
Here there are nine gluons, but /h/ occurs twice in the assumption that context will disambiguate. It is possible that one of the /h/ sounds comes from an earlier sequence like /ti/ since at the very least /ḳ/ was also originally a sequence.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
   AGT      ---      Ø       l       k&lt;br /&gt;
   PAT       g      ---     ---      ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
   IDT       y      ---     ---     ---&lt;br /&gt;
   OBS       ḳ       h      ---     (h)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is not likely that the system was ever this clean.  The distinction between /Ø/ and /g/, for example, is mostly an elaboration of the MAP clade, and so there would be a collision between AGT:PAT and PAT:AGT, which are important to keep distinct.  This indicates that perhaps /g/ was not the original value of PAT:AGT, or that the MRCA did not use morphemes in this slot at all.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Minimal defective MRCA system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
   AGT      ---     ---      l       k&lt;br /&gt;
   PAT      ---     ---     ---      ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
   IDT       y      ---     ---     ---&lt;br /&gt;
   OBS       ḳ       h      ---     ---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here there are six morphemes, but AGT:PAT, PAT:AGT, and OBS:OBS are all missing, meaning that they cannot be indicated in any way by an infix. This stage of the language is too early to have vowel harmony and therefore cannot use e~o~ə for that (although such an elaboration would make perfect sense since there are exactly three empty slots).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that OBS:OBS was in fact filled,   but with a morpheme that was later replaced by /h/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A smaller matrix, assuming that  a distinct IDT  form   was a Lava Bed innovation, and that OBS:OBS was the original zero-marked form, could be as such:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            AGT     PAT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
   AGT      ---      l       k&lt;br /&gt;
   PAT       y      ---      ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
   OBS       ḳ       h       Ø&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because /ḳ/ is historically compound, this system cannot be very old.  Since /ḳ/ often comes from clusters like /tr/ and /y/ comes from /r/, it may be that an even older system had a /t/ in the bottom left corner, which was lost because of sound changes that made dorsal phonemes more convenient.  Therefore a still older system suggests itself:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            AGT     PAT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
   AGT      ---      l       k&lt;br /&gt;
   PAT       r      ---      ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
   OBS       t       $       Ø&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here the dollar sign indicates a dummy phoneme, probably an  /s/, that had become /h/ by the maturation date of the MRCA.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It happens that /t/ appears in the pre-primordial 2nd person pronoun, and since the infixed vowel is schwa, it could be that the pronoun itself was the infix, although this would not explain any of the rest of the table except perhaps the /ŋ/ for PAT:OBS (since /ŋ/ was the first consonant of the 1P passive morpheme). These consonants are in different places in their respective morphemes, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further breakdown is unlikely, because while in theory there could have been /ti/ &amp;gt; /$/ &amp;gt; /h/, /ni/ &amp;gt; /ň/ &amp;gt; /ŋ/, and the like, the system itself may not have existed at such an early date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Applesauce system====&lt;br /&gt;
This assumes that the least appealing system was the original, based on the idea that /t/ was originally /gət/ and that therefore the full pronouns are being infixed at least for one set of morphemes. There is no way to get from /nam/ to /k/, of course, so this requires that another set of pronouns must have existed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            AGT     PAT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
   AGT      ---     l?m     nam&lt;br /&gt;
   PAT      rit     ---     ri&lt;br /&gt;
   OBS      Gət     l?       Ø&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, question marks indicate unknown phonemes, but the required slots may not have even existed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that this system only explains, at best, the /l y ḳ Ø g/ morphemes, requiring that /k h ŋ/ all be innovations and that the distinction between Ø~g be a separate (later) innovation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This   system is projected so far back that the syllable structure was different, and it could be that they were not infixes at the time, but freestanding words that came to be seen as infixes  when   CVC roots began taking them before vowel-initial suffixes that later came to be seen as part of the roots.  That is, /CVC V/  alternated with /CVC-VC V/ and later it came to be seen as   /CVCV/ and /CVCVCV/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An /-ɨ/ suffix, for the accusative, could have supplied this paradigm just by itself, since it begins with a vowel and could conceivably appear further from the root than the morphemes that later produced the Lava Beds.  e.g. &#039;&#039;yam nam ɨ&#039;&#039; would be the accusative form of &#039;&#039;yam nam&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;my fish&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Supersufficient MRCA systems===&lt;br /&gt;
Contrapositively, the MRCA may have had more morphemes than it needed, including a robust distinction between AGT and IDT. This would make most sense if the morphemes were originally very short and that some of them arose from compounds such as /ḳ/ being originally /tr/.  Here, the only blanks are AGT:AGT, PAT:PAT, and IDT:IDT. The rest need to be filled in, possibly with clusters of the others.&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;quot;Half Lava Bed&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
           AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
  AGT      ---      l       tm      m&lt;br /&gt;
  PAT       r      ---      ŋt      ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
  IDT       nt(r)   tn     ---      n &lt;br /&gt;
  OBS       t(r)    ti      G       Ø&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, /g/ and /Ø/ are distinguished even though the language may not have been able to do this phonetically. This is based on the assumption that the grammar was fairly complex and allowed for irregularities that might patch up where a lost phoneme once was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/l r/ now look out of place and it may be that /G/ was not distinct from /Ø/ in the first place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
/tm tn/ were probably pronounced as /mm nn/.  /nt/ and /ŋt/ would be distinct, however, and thus the (r) is unnecessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====N Rim system====&lt;br /&gt;
A much more likely alternative:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
           AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
  AGT      ---     ln       nn      n&lt;br /&gt;
  PAT       re     ---     rit      ri&lt;br /&gt;
  IDT      mbə     lm      ---      m &lt;br /&gt;
  OBS       gə      l        t      Ø&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are three morpheme slots at this stage, and they are for AGT, PAT, and IDT  rather than for 1st and 2nd person. Thus this is nothing like the Lava Bed system and a lot more like a traditional person-marking language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the morphemes   are:     &lt;br /&gt;
:1st person   &lt;br /&gt;
::&#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; agent, &#039;&#039;&#039;ri&#039;&#039;&#039; patient, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; identity/possessor&lt;br /&gt;
:2nd person&lt;br /&gt;
::&#039;&#039;&#039;gə&#039;&#039;&#039; agent, &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; patient, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; identity/possessor&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Any fusion is  due to regular sound change.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is most likely that the &#039;&#039;-i&#039;&#039; accusative was added anaologically,  and that the patient morphemes are really just &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;, and that these may have been both /l/ at some point, which could have been a pronomimal accusative affix that attached to the agent form.  Thus, for example, /nl/ &amp;gt; /nr/ &amp;gt; /r/   and  while /gəl/ &amp;gt; /gəl/, the /gə/ drops off by analogy or repetition. Thus there is no missing    vowel, and the morphemes are:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:1st person   &lt;br /&gt;
::&#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039; agent, &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; identity/possessor&lt;br /&gt;
:2nd person&lt;br /&gt;
::&#039;&#039;&#039;gə&#039;&#039;&#039; agent, &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; identity/possessor&lt;br /&gt;
:Accusative suffix&lt;br /&gt;
::&#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; 1st or 2nd person pronominal accusative suffix (common nouns use &#039;&#039;&#039;-ɨ&#039;&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Galà matrix===&lt;br /&gt;
====&amp;lt;BIG&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BIG&amp;gt;&amp;lt;BIG&amp;gt;THE NINE GLUONS&amp;lt;/BIG&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/BIG&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/BIG&amp;gt;====&lt;br /&gt;
Tentative Galà  system&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
            AGT     PAT     IDT     OBS&lt;br /&gt;
   AGT      ---      Ø      ol      ok&lt;br /&gt;
   PAT      e(n)    ---     ---     ṅt&lt;br /&gt;
   IDT      ē       ---     ---     ---&lt;br /&gt;
   OBS      ēh      è(k)    ---     əh&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AGT:OBS  could   also be   Ø   in context, as in Play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no schwa in Galà, so the /ə/ vowel here indicates a harmonizing vowel that can be any of /e o i/, with the last being very rare, or not show up at all (depending on the preceding consonant).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, the capitalized letters are harmonizing consonants that contrast with Ø and with each other.  Σ   is not B, but might come to be analogized to each word&#039;s B-value without necessarily becoming B.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Underlines and empty spaces are undetermined values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;ək&#039;&#039;   for AGT:OBS   can only have come from an earlier system in which it was IDT:OBS or PAT:OBS.  Galà got rid of the distinction.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The /ol ok/ morphemes might actually be /il ik/ if some analogy is taken from prefixes.   &#039;&#039;è&#039;&#039;   for OBS:PAT is difficult but could have arisen at a time when there were still reliable classifier prefixes. Note that the distinction here between /e/ and /o/ is not etymological, but is still sound because it comes from the    variants of   /ə/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no reflex of /q/    because it seemingly can only occur where /h/ occurs, and /qh/ &amp;gt; /k/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2P agent can have a [B] value of /d/ or /k/, while 2P patient has a [B] value of /s/.  This may allow the gluons to share homophonous values, especially if the single-consonant morpheme gets duplicated.  This cannot be reflected back to the MRCA, however.  The MRCA may have relied on vowels to show the 2P morphemes, but note that because /-u-/ is the plural, this would cause problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1P=IDT + 2P=AGT means such as &amp;quot;you use my soap to ____&amp;quot; and therefore a 3rd person morpheme is mandatory.  The speaker is the owner of the soap, but not the agent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==More Lava Bed ideas==&lt;br /&gt;
:11:20, 17 May 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
The locative construction only exists for objects in the &amp;quot;place&amp;quot; classes, which include &#039;&#039;&#039;o-&#039;&#039;&#039; for natural places and probably at least one for buildings and one for political entities.  It is probably a bare locative.  Therefore for example &amp;quot;under the sky&amp;quot; as in the Ring Poem would need to be two words, one for &amp;quot;sky-LOC&amp;quot; and one for the verb that means &amp;quot;under&amp;quot;. However, this verb would be part of the antecedent, so e.g.  &amp;quot;three-rings-for-the-elven-kings-under&amp;quot; would all be one word.&lt;br /&gt;
===The real meanings of third and fourth person===&lt;br /&gt;
:08:48, 25 May 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Consider that the 3rd and 4th person   arguments might be renamed   as proximal and distal or some such thing.  Traditionally in Earth languages (and even languages like Poswa) a 4th person is always a patient, whereas in a Lava Bed language the patient is usually (not always) closer to the verb.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Overlap===&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that sentences like &amp;quot;The student read the book that the teacher assigned him&amp;quot; need  to have identical markings on the word for book for the student (3P=AGENT), teacher (4P=AGENT) because it is the patient of two different verbs. These verbs would also both mark the book as the patient (4P=PATIENT), but the verb for &amp;quot;assign&amp;quot; is trivalent, so  there seemingly needs to be yet another argument.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;i will give for him the Jedi Knights the justice they so truly deserve&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
\&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Test in Galà===&lt;br /&gt;
Leipzig glosses in Lava Bed languages may lie outside the limits of human comprehension; a layered system may make more sense. Or perhaps a table where each word is on its own line and columns show the mandatory morpheme slots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;hikìqa hunasàqa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;hu-ì-h-Ø-ʔ-h-a       hu-nal-h-a-ʔ-h-a&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::The sun loves me.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leipzig gloss is (with each word on its own line)&lt;br /&gt;
:celestial.TOPIC-sun&amp;lt;2P.observer&amp;gt;-Ø-&amp;lt;1P.patient&amp;gt;-3P.agent.celestial-nonhuman &lt;br /&gt;
:celestial.TOPIC-love&amp;lt;2P.observer&amp;gt;-Ø-&amp;lt;1P.patient&amp;gt;-3P.agent.celestial-nonhuman &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the only difference between the two words is that &amp;quot;sun&amp;quot;   (ì-...-Ø)  changes to &amp;quot;love&amp;quot;    (năl-...-a). The phrase thus can appear as just   &#039;&#039;&#039;hinasàqa&#039;&#039;&#039; since all morphemes enclosed by like circumfixes can meld to each other. However, while saving time, such compressed forms are typically used for set phrases; here, it would be most appropriate if &amp;quot;sun-love&amp;quot; (with the sun as the agent) was a common concept.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note also that syllables are split CVC-V because the infix always goes after the consonant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A table-based gloss could be such as &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    TOPIC      ROOT       1P       2P       3P       4P&lt;br /&gt;
    hu         ì          PAT      OBS      AGT      OBS&lt;br /&gt;
    hu         năla       PAT      OBS      AGT      OBS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although   AGENT    and IDENTITY     are separate grammatical concepts, it is most likely that they are merged in most of their forms, especially for inanimate objects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Remaining issues====&lt;br /&gt;
There are problems with the above use example, one being   that   &#039;&#039;-h-&#039;&#039; already means &amp;quot;3rd person is patient, and is male&amp;quot;.  In most languages this might not be such a problem, but here, animates and inanimates share the same morpheme slots and a sentence can make sense either way.   It is not clear what the listener would think with a sentence where the arguments were PAT-OBS-PAT-OBS, but it might be that the actual table of morphemes   will automatically shift one of the OBS arguments into an AGT/IDE argument and therefore change the meaning of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic prefix &#039;&#039;hu-&#039;&#039; partially helps disambiguate, but it is not required that the topic be the agent or even that it be 3rd person.  Even so, it could be said that the /h/ here is not a literal /h/ but a repetition of the first consonant of the word.  Therefore it would still collide with /hi-/ and some other prefixes but not with   wider sets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Test in Galà (2)===&lt;br /&gt;
This time the third person is not the topic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
    TOPIC      ROOT       1P       2P       3P       4P                       meaning&lt;br /&gt;
    hu         onàku      OBS      OBS      AGT      OBS                      planet&lt;br /&gt;
    hu         nat       (                              )                     to visit, be located at&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;honakunàtokā&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::hu-onàku-nat&amp;lt;h&amp;gt;&amp;lt;h&amp;gt;Ø-kā-Ø&lt;br /&gt;
::The boy is on the planet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that the /kā/, here placed in the third person slot, should in fact be in the fourth person slot with the third person slot occupied by the morpheme for celestial objects.  This morpheme is just an /h/, but in the example higher up it was assumed that it acquired a CV shape over time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also possible that &#039;&#039;nàto&#039;&#039; above will need to become &#039;&#039;natòko&#039;&#039;, in the thinking that if one /ə/ can be inflated into an /o/, all of them must be, and therefore there are two /o/&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Split-up spelling===&lt;br /&gt;
For clarity, the morphemes could be spelled out as separate words, so the above would be  &#039;&#039;h onaku nàto kā&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But this will cause issues with morphemes that overlap syllables; already there is a stranded /h/ and the morpheme meaning planet has lost its stress due to the following &amp;quot;word&amp;quot;.   It will still nonetheless make morphemes easier to recognize, and the &amp;quot;stuck&amp;quot; morphemes could be considered clitics.  For example,   the    1P and   2P   morphemes would go to the last content word in the phrase;   here   &#039;&#039;&#039;nàto&#039;&#039;&#039; is thus       visit.1POBS.2POBS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the proper word for &amp;quot;boy&amp;quot; were added into the sentence, it might require  the topic to change.  This could mean that the topic must always be in contact with the first content morpheme, and that they could be considered to be a single word even in the &amp;quot;split up&amp;quot; spelling style. This would not affect   verbs however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Some Andanese homophones==&lt;br /&gt;
The Andanese word &#039;&#039;&#039;kupu&#039;&#039;&#039; means:&lt;br /&gt;
#pine tree (from MRCA &#039;&#039;kòpo&#039;&#039;, earlier /kaipə/)&lt;br /&gt;
#pine tree (from MRCA &#039;&#039;tʷòpo&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;treetop, canopy&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
#pine tree (from MRCA &#039;&#039;tŏmbo&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;tree&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
#pine sap (from MRCA &#039;&#039;kawòndʷu&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
#young boy (from MRCA &#039;&#039;ndʷowòndʷu&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
#barrier to soldiers (from MRCA &#039;&#039;ndʷòtʷo&#039;&#039;, cognate to DRM word for peace)&lt;br /&gt;
#nettle (from MRCA &#039;&#039;tʷŏpʷo&#039;&#039;)                          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first three words were entirely unrelated in the MRCA but all fell together due to sound changes and therefore converged on the meaning of pine tree, the most common type of tree in Andanese territory.  The word for pine sap was also unrelated, and had a root homophonous with that for young boys even in the MRCA, but in this case it was the classifier prefixes that coalesced.  The two remaining meanings are also unrelated to the above and to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of these words have cognates in [[babakiam|Play]], which lost its classifier prefixes and then added suffixes; the words here are presented without those suffixes.  The first word, &#039;&#039;kòpo&#039;&#039;, is cognate to Play &#039;&#039;&#039;te&#039;&#039;&#039; and still means pine tree. The meanings &amp;quot;treetop, canopy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;nettle&amp;quot; merged in Play as &#039;&#039;&#039;tapa&#039;&#039;&#039;, and are distinguished by classifier suffixes (&#039;&#039;tapafa&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;tapaa&#039;&#039; respectively), or by use in compounds.  The word that originally meant a generic tree appears in Play as &#039;&#039;&#039;taa&#039;&#039;&#039;, with a meaning specifically narrowed to maple trees; it has also merged with an unrelated word for cactus.  Play has &#039;&#039;&#039;pau&#039;&#039;&#039; for both &amp;quot;pine sap&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;young boy&amp;quot;; this word has also merged with some other unrelated words, and it is not the most common word for boy in Play, that being &#039;&#039;&#039;taā&#039;&#039;&#039; which looks related to the above words but is not.   The remaining word, meaning a barrier to soldiers in Andanese, is not found in Play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Play-speaking scholars recognized that many of the  Play  words   on this list began with the voiceless stop &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;, and that the two words that did not also happened to be homophones, just as they were in Andanese.  The Players knew of some other words that began with &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; in Play for which corresponding words began with &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039; in Andanese.  Like other scholars, the Players did not understand the details of sound change processes, but did understand pattern recognition, and therefore the Players realized that their language was   related to Andanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pine cones and fishing boats==&lt;br /&gt;
:09:16, 12 May 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
The MRCA was a head-initial language, meaning that nouns preceded the object they belonged to.  Thus &amp;quot;house of cards&amp;quot;, not &amp;quot;card house&amp;quot;, and so on.  The exception was that animate nouns always came first, so that &amp;quot;horse ears&amp;quot; was correct, and &amp;quot;ears of (a) horse&amp;quot; was always wrong.  This is important because it means that the derived nouns are themselves animate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Primordially, the head-final construction was also head-initial, but the second morpheme was a verb.  The classifier then served as a nominalizer. Thus, &amp;quot;horse ears&amp;quot; was really  &amp;quot;that by which the horse hears&amp;quot;, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With objects such as trees, the decision was more fluid, but because pine cones are parts of a pine tree, the animal model is followed, at least in languages where trees are considered animate.   Though trees were not commonly the agents of verbs, they nonetheless still had some, and pine cones could be &amp;quot;that by which the pine reproduces&amp;quot;, or the verb could simply be unique to the construction as though in English the word &amp;quot;cone&amp;quot; could be a verb specifically meaning to reproduce like a pine tree does.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because a fishing boat is not made of fish, it is an inanimate object despite the   fish morpheme, and therefore the order is head-initial, &amp;quot;boat of fish&amp;quot;.   Nonetheless, it does not simply pattern like the essive or partitive case.  For example,   describing furniture, such that the tree is no longer visible or attached, the head-first order is more common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==/ə ~ əni/==&lt;br /&gt;
:02:01, 12 May 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that /ni/ alone will not be the locative prefix in Andanese.  Dreamlandic uses it as a suffix, but there is no imperative  to suppose that the Dreamlandic morpheme order would be preserved in Andanese or Lava Bed languages generally.  Rather, the inflected word /ə̀ni/, &amp;quot;in a place&amp;quot;, would shift to just /nì/ after schwa loss, and this would become a standalone morpheme that more likely would behave as a prefix than as a suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the primordial form of the /ni/ morpheme was with a true /i/ vowel, not the more common /ɨ/.  This means that if the construction were switched to /nì-ə̀/ even in pre-Andanese, it would have evolved into /ŋə/, and that a standalone prefix /ŋ-/ would take the place of /ni-/ whenever a vowel followed.  This would be more efficient than any other   system, but note that both Andanese and Dreamlandic separately lost the distinction between /ŋ/ and /n/  at least partially.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;ŋə&#039;&#039; form of the morpheme would evolve to &#039;&#039;&#039;ŋ̇&#039;&#039;&#039; in Old Andanese, potentially leaving its effects in Late Andanese through sound changes but not surviving into the open-syllable era.  In [[Galà]] it would simply become &#039;&#039;&#039;ŋ&#039;&#039;&#039;, filling the optional coda slot and thus meaning that no other morpheme could appear there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Various related Dreamlandic ideas==&lt;br /&gt;
===Locative===&lt;br /&gt;
If the Dreamlandic locative /nii/ is from earlier /-n-i/, it is more difficult to explain how it was retained in Andanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Phonemic gaps===&lt;br /&gt;
:05:52, 17 April 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic has a lot of gaps in its root stock because it derived new consonants from tones, and because it went through a stage early on in which all words had to have alternating tone sequences (either HL or LH), except that classifier prefixes and perhaps some suffixes were always low-toned.  This meant that, for example, there were no words such as /pitu/, /sisu/, and so on, because fricatives and stops were forced to take turns heading the syllables, again with a few exceptions such as geminates and classifiers. Also, nasals never occurred together either, because /mimu/ &amp;gt; /mpimu/, and so on.  This last rule was ignored if compounding two CV monosyllables, but even this process could not get stops or fricatives to stack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dreamlandic&#039;s m/t pronouns==&lt;br /&gt;
:16:37, 10 April 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic preserves the ancient suffixes &#039;&#039;-m-&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;-t-&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;your&amp;quot; when padded by a following vowel of any origin. These were drawn from a tub of bath toys and thus the similarity to IE is a coincidence; even subconscious influence is not possible.  In all other languages, the affixes were unnecessary because the early non-Dreamlandic languages used classifier&lt;br /&gt;
prefixes such that &amp;quot;i&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; were the same, and so on.  Tiny relics survive, such as Late Andanese /nu/ for 1p&amp;gt;2p (na-m-hə &amp;gt; nambə &amp;gt; nabə &amp;gt; nab &amp;gt; nō &amp;gt; no &amp;gt; nu).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==MAP-associated morphology==&lt;br /&gt;
:00:05, 30 April 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
The so called &#039;&#039;&#039;MAF&#039;&#039;&#039; languages are the best examples of Lava Bed morphology: [[Middlesex]], [[Andanic languages]], and the [[Tropical Rim|Fern]] languages  that originated       in the core tropical area but were pushed through  Play territory to the east.   Later, Play pushed further west and separated the Andanic languages from Middlesex as well.  Thus, [[babakiam|Play]] appeared at the center of this  discontinuous distribution, and came to be associated with the languages even though it was not a Lava Bed language itself.  This was helped by the fact that   Play was notoriously difficult to learn even early on. The paraphyletic grouping &#039;&#039;&#039;MAP&#039;&#039;&#039; can be used for the cultural association between the MAF languages and Play. Here, Fern drops out   because of its weak cultural prominence, the other languages being spoken primarily in the tropics.  But, remembering the           Ferns&#039; early contributions, the grouping could also be labeled &#039;&#039;&#039;FAP&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Portmanteaus====&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that [[Old Andanese]] and perhaps Middle Andanese (no longer listed here) had a stage intermediate between Lava Beds and the Late Andanese syllable harmony wherein words were built of portmanteaus with a single root and a single &amp;quot;person marker&amp;quot; which was itself  a full content word.  Canonically, this required at least a CV sequence in common between the two roots, out of a 75-syllable inventory (tones were ignored).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====plohkeloy====&lt;br /&gt;
remember Yurok.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====sappa sappi====&lt;br /&gt;
and remember the type of word formation where only one element changes, meaning the      information  content   is &amp;quot; 2nd syllable  /a/ &amp;gt; /i/&amp;quot; ... this is slightly more                  nutritive          than just saying /a/ &amp;gt; /i/ because there are four possible places for the change.    in the original intent of this change, /sap/ was probably functioning as a pseudo-classifier, but it would not need to be so in a new language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lava Bed third person markers==&lt;br /&gt;
In some languages mostly spoken near [[babakiam|Play]],  all words in the sentence are marked for their relation to all the nouns in the sentence. This includes the nouns themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One such language    is [[Gala language|Galà]], only distantly related to Play but with some remarkable similiarties in its grammar.  Play and Gala were not in close contact; it is merely that both were very conservative languages and preserved traits of the MRCA that had in other languages fallen away. For example, the verbal conjugation paradigm was similar in both languages even though Gala was head-initial and Play was head-final.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Third person markers (additional information)===&lt;br /&gt;
:12:57, 28 April 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
In [[Galà]], the  roots for boy, &amp;quot;teenager&amp;quot; (see above), and woman all have the null consonant /Ø/, just as they all have /b/ in Middlesex. This could lead to a setup where new consonants are inserted to signify biological sex and the vowels are left to signify age.  Perhaps this is unlikely, though, and rather the vowels could be used to signify the 4th person marker while consonants signify the 3rd person marker.  Then, the words for boy, teenager, and woman would shift in meaning to male, epicene, and female, meaning  that the 4th person would not have marking for the age of the participant. Note that it is still possible to distinguish agent from patient in this morpheme even  with no consonants, so the 4th person marker would not simply become a patient marker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet another word for boys is &#039;&#039;găḳa&#039;&#039;, which survives in Play as a term of address (/žakas/ &amp;quot;hey, boy&amp;quot; and /žakap/ &amp;quot;I, the boy&amp;quot; (needed because of Play&#039;s lack of pronouns)).  In Galà this would evolve into &#039;&#039;&#039;àa&#039;&#039;&#039;, which constraints with the existing /ā/ and which would also evolve to have the same form whether it stood for the agent or the patient.  It might be seen as more &amp;quot;distant&amp;quot; and therefore default to a patientive meaning, and then later evolve into an atomic morpheme that indicates both agent and patient. This would not happen in the other Lava Bed languages and the term might not even participate in LB morphology outside the Andanic family. Thus it would be part of an [[isogloss]] with Play, meaning that the term was geographically bound rather than following linguistic family boundaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gold has the word &#039;&#039;dʷàta&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;girl, woman&amp;quot;, which is cognate to Andanese &#039;&#039;puta&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;child&amp;quot;. The first syllable is the same as that in the word for boys below.  This could replace /pùgu/.  It might also be present in Andanic despite not having a /b/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Middlesex 3rd person markers===&lt;br /&gt;
The ā/ă alternation is early enough to appear in [[Middlesex]] and other [[Tropical Rim]] languages but they would not have the word for  boy evolving to just a single vowel.  Therefore this might be confined to Galà or at least to Andanic, and would need a name of its own, as it is not crucial for Lava Bed morphology and arguably does not &amp;quot;erupt&amp;quot; in the same way that the core Lava Bed infixes do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Middlesex would be able to get to a stage where   &#039;&#039;&#039;bā ~ bă&#039;&#039;&#039; meant &amp;quot;3P is agent/identity ~ 3P is patient&amp;quot; and that the 3P was a boy; with the /b/ remaining in place, it is most likely that the meaning stays close to the original instead of becoming generalized to humans as in Galà.    Perhaps suffixes could be added to disambiguate meaning, resulting in the perhaps odd situation of the affixes for adults being derived from those for children. The existence of this word is mere happenstance; it seems as though Galà had it planned all along, but in fact, the root word was just one of many words for people.  Thus, its existence in Middlesex is no surprise.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Words for humans at large===&lt;br /&gt;
If Play&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;ta&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;human&amp;quot; has a cognate with a similar meaning in Middlesex, that word would be shorter than the word for boy; this is no guarantee, however, as the Play word (earlier /dà/) almost certainly underwent semantic shift from some narrower meaning  and thus might not mean &amp;quot;human&amp;quot; in Middlesex or even in Andanic.  Play&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;ta&#039;&#039;&#039; word is probably MRCA &#039;&#039;ṗò&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;teenager; adolescent&amp;quot;, however, as it was gender-neutral from the beginning and had an easy path to supplant any preexisting word for adults because it was monosyllabic.  Moreover, it came to also signify adults in Moonshine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Skirts====&lt;br /&gt;
Middlesex could perhaps use the unrelated word &#039;&#039;ḷbă&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;human&amp;quot;, which is their cognate of the ethnonym Lephal. This word also means &amp;quot;skirt&amp;quot;, but this sense is most likely secondary, as it could have been used to set the people apart from tribes who did not wear skirts, but would have had no such meaning when they were in isolation.    The    PATIENT form of this would probably be       &#039;&#039;ḷbà&#039;&#039;.  Thus, a chain could set up, where   &#039;&#039;&#039;ā &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; ă &amp;lt;-&amp;gt; à&#039;&#039;&#039;, in both Middlesex and Andanic, and would define the perception of tones. The syllabic /l/ would become plain except when preceded by a consonant. Then, this would pair with the preceding syllable and take the stress; this could be a problem since it would take the tone away. It is possible that /l/ will not do this in Middlesex, even though patterns suggest that it should.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, for example, Middlesex /gìma/ &amp;quot;to trace&amp;quot;     produces   &#039;&#039;&#039;gimpabā&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;the boy  traces&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;&#039;gimpabă&#039;&#039;&#039; (or /gimpàba/ by stress-shift)  &amp;quot;the boy is traced&amp;quot;,    but with the generic human affix,   the resulting word    &#039;&#039;&#039;gimpalba&#039;&#039;&#039; can either mean &amp;quot;the human traces&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the human is traced&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the     dictionary for Middlesex currently has &#039;&#039;nh&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;nʰ&#039;&#039;&#039; (in other words, no change), but &#039;&#039;md&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;mb&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is unlikely to coexist.  It is perhaps more likely that Middlesex will do /mh nh ŋh/ &amp;gt; /mp nt ŋk/ like its relatives in the Andanic and Fern families.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is ANOTHER word for skirt which, with a different classifier, can mean &amp;quot;people&amp;quot;  in Dreamlandic and Play, but means &amp;quot;woman; woman&#039;s skirt&amp;quot;  in the Lava Bed languages, despite the fact that Play emerged from within Lava Beds and Dreamlandic was out of contact for 1,500 years.  This is essentially a coincidence but can be explained by the Dreamers and pre-Players having their men wear skirts while the people in between did not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Sex-based speech registers&lt;br /&gt;
Note that Middlesex has &#039;&#039;b&#039;&#039; as one of the consonants which     men and women are made to pronounce differently, with women using [f] or [v] while men must only use [b].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other Lava Bed ideas==&lt;br /&gt;
===Derivational cards===&lt;br /&gt;
:11:51, 27 April 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Also remember that &amp;quot;cards&amp;quot; were originally used    for words like &#039;&#039;Altotta&#039;&#039;, which was built of the thematic consonants /l t/ and perhaps the vowel /u/.  However, this word in particular could have also been syllable harmony if assuming was originally something like /alatautata/ with a thematic syllable /ta/ and the rest being &amp;quot;proper&amp;quot; syllables.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like [[babakiam|Play]],  the compounding is between two   open classes, and there can be more than two root words in each compound word, highlighting   extreme examples such as Late Andanese &#039;&#039;inuihuhatahupuunatata&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;road to a camp fire wood store&amp;quot; (derived from &#039;&#039;ihahukahaha&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;road to a store&amp;quot;) bundling five inanimates together. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This system is derived from the &#039;&#039;&#039;gĭri&#039;&#039;&#039; speech register, which in [[Middlesex]] came to be seen as a children&#039;s speech register, but was merely seen as playful in other branches such as Andanic.  It would  also have survived in the Gold branch since it mimicked genitives, but then died out early on in Play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is derivational, not inflectional.  Thus, the difficult word formation process was only encountered when the speaker created a new compound word, either as a proper name or as a new word for a complex concept uniting two or more basic concepts.  Thus, unlike Play&#039;s [[Play_language#Noun-verb_coupling|noun-verb couplings]], the listener did not have to immediately understand the new words in running speech, and the use of essentially opaque forms was commonplace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Addition===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;dùhai dìta dìta dù&#039;&#039; shows that /ai/ behaved as one syllable.  This phrase was actually pre-tonal.  In fact, primitively even the vowel /ù/ is composite, so     the thematic syllable is /dì/ and the /dù/ at the end is also composite. Nonetheless this  situation would not have lasted into the recorded      history of Andanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, one could respect a dissection of this    such as  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;dɨ&#039;&#039;&#039;-&#039;&#039;w-ha-ɨ&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;dɨ&#039;&#039;&#039;-&#039;&#039;ta&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;dɨ&#039;&#039;&#039;-&#039;&#039;ta&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;dɨ&#039;&#039;&#039;-&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late Andanese would preserve the morpheme boundaries instead of using both /di/ and /du/ as classifier prefixes.  This would result in hiatus, so the resulting sentence would be such as &lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;Suku tika tika su.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is unlikely Andanese would preserve such short morphemes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Compounds and word trains===&lt;br /&gt;
:15:37, 20 April 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
If a word break occurs, the   1P and 2P inflections   need to occur again, but not the others.  The outer morphemes (topic/class and 3P/4P/etc) are only used once in any clause.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, compounds of arbitrary length can form provided all the words within have the same arguments for 1st person, 2nd person, and any other   nouns present in the sentence. This is mostly seen with adjectives and serial verbs (e.g. &amp;quot;runs and jumps and skips&amp;quot; would be a single verb).  This avoids the notorious &amp;quot;Angoram problem&amp;quot; where nearly every word rhymes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison to Play===&lt;br /&gt;
:11:54, 20 April 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Note that it is not the case, as one might expect, that each noun in a Lava  Bed language is marked for its agent, patient, identity, and observer.  Rather, they   are marked for their relation to the speaker, listener, third party, and fourth party; the latter two of these are the two nouns in the sentence.  In each of these four morpheme slots, one of four morphemes must be placed, marking whether the relationship is one of AGENT, PATIENT,  IDENTITY, or OBSERVER.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Old ideas==&lt;br /&gt;
====The &amp;quot;Laban&amp;quot; language====&lt;br /&gt;
:08:04, 7 February 2022 (PST) &lt;br /&gt;
It is written in the red notebook that ALL of the Sea Turtles (Bombadiers (sic)) could speak Laban, and this language is the same language that arrived in Play territory in 4186.  They knew that they were learning the language of their historical enemies, but did not consider it to be Dreamlandic.  They considered Laba a distinct cultural entity even though, at the time, it was indeed part of Dreamland.  (It broke away in 4186.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE: The red notebook ideas are extremely old, but I believe I had at least separated [[Late Andanese]] from Laba at the time, since Late Andanese was never the language of Laba, only &amp;quot;borrowing&amp;quot; from it in a plot hole that I later eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that this so-called Laban language could be one of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lava Bed&#039;&#039;&#039; languages.  This is not a subconscious association between the name of Laba and the English word &amp;quot;lava&amp;quot;, because my    teenage   conception of the Laban language was precisely one that was so difficult to comprehend that outsiders could not even find the word boundaries. However, this would make it difficult to explain politically.  So, another possibility is that the language the Turtles   learned was simply [[babakiam|Play]], and that this was significant because at the time, there was still a sizable fraction of monolingual Andanese speakers in their population. Thus, rather than learning a minority language, they spoke exclusively the majority language. Still, this has problems of its own, since &#039;&#039;&#039;Šasuasa&#039;&#039;&#039; also speaks this language, and it would be unusual for her to speak Play in a Play-speaking nation and yet be known  for standing out from the rest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is essentially impossible for  &amp;quot;Laban&amp;quot; to be [[Middlesex]], as Laba would have no incentive to let the Middlesex-speaking Crystals in; note that this was really Laba, not a rebel faction such as Lohi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Possible survival in Gold===&lt;br /&gt;
This system dies out in Play.  It may have been reduced to a closed class already in Gold, but perhaps these words with rotating consonants could be seen as their own part of speech, maybe participating as verb endings for a time before freezing out into a closed class.  For example from &#039;&#039;gās&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;feces&amp;quot; one could form &#039;&#039;&#039;tās&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;he (did|does) [VERB] disrespectfully&amp;quot; just by changing the neuter /g/ into a masculine /t/, thereby marking it as having a masculine agent, making it transitive. This  has no tense marker, and it uses the bare stem of the noun, not an instrumental or some other case.    There would also be some means of marking the patient on this, possibly Gold-specific, since it would likely rely on analogy such as schwa-dropping in the Gold branch and same-vowel dropping in the Andanic branch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Doubly open fusional compounds==&lt;br /&gt;
:07:13, 6 April 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
One very difficult aspect of Play for outsiders was the idea that two open classes, nouns and verbs, could fuse together to create new words that seemed atomic because they did not have an audible morpheme boundary and because both often underwent stem changes in addition.  For example, &#039;&#039;&#039;pupa&#039;&#039;&#039; means book and &#039;&#039;&#039;vāu&#039;&#039;&#039; means to read, but neither of these words is audible in the compound word &lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;Pukūavesa.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::The book of yours that you read to me.&lt;br /&gt;
Which functions as a noun just like any other, since it begins with a root and ends with a classifier suffix, just like /pupa/ itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the &#039;&#039;&#039;verbal embedding&#039;&#039;&#039; written of below.  Although Play did  use a certain small set of a few dozen verbs much  more commonly than all others, the fact that a phonetic formula existed for the embedding meant that the class of embeddable verbs was in fact the class of all verbs, and therefore was open.&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison to other languages===&lt;br /&gt;
In most other languages, even highly complex ones, when fusion of two content words occurred, one of them  belonged to a closed class. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Survival in Poswa====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Poswa]], a daughter language of Play, allowed fusion of the full set of nouns and verbs in its inalienables, such as &#039;&#039;pupabo&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;the field I plowed&amp;quot;, and like Play this involves stem-changing, but the mutations are confined to the middle morpheme and are more severe than in Play; therefore Poswa speakers did not coin new words such as this quite so freely as did  the Players, and teachers taught these words as &#039;&#039;&#039;augmented possessives&#039;&#039;&#039;. Poswa&#039;s augmented possessives are directly descended from Play&#039;s verbal embedding   paradigm, but despite both morphemes  theoretically    covering   the full open classes of nouns and verbs, in practice the middle morpheme was constrained both semantically    and phonetically. This is because of sound changes in Poswa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, these words are always inalienable nouns, because  in Poswa there is no way to embed the verb without immediately attaching a person marker to that verb. In Play, there were no person markers, and the final morpheme in a verbal embedding construction was a classifier suffix, making such nouns behave like ordinary nouns.&lt;br /&gt;
====Moonshine circumfixes====&lt;br /&gt;
:06:18, 1 April 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine&#039;s  circumfixes (e.g. s-[woman]-č &amp;quot;woman&#039;s bathroom&amp;quot;) can arise from zero-marked accusatives and locatives, but rapid change and analogy is required.  These can be thought of as a rearrangement of Play&#039;s verbal embeddings, perhaps taking them inside-out, since the middle morpheme is always a noun and is bookended by morphemes that could be thought of as verbal; nonetheless, the result of the Moonshine construction is still a noun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Demonstratives==&lt;br /&gt;
:11:40, 25 March 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Poswa has no [[wikipedia:demonstratives|demonstratives]], and must use verbs with person markers on.  (That is, &amp;quot;by me&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;by you&amp;quot;, etc.)  It is possible that Play was the same way; but Play has a very complex noun structure already and adding a demonstrative suffix to it all would not overburden the speakers since it would only appear where certain other suffixes could not appear. For example, it seems logical that the demonstrative   suffixes would never appear on nouns that were also tagged with the question   particle   &#039;&#039;tīs ~ tes&#039;&#039; (see below for derivation); if the question particle is also part of the same series of affixes as the &amp;quot;belief&amp;quot; mood markers, then it stands to reason the demonstratives can not cooccur with them either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would appear that Play does not have demonstratives, since verbal embedding and locatives are sufficient to cover both demonstratives of place and of deixis.  Gold might have some inherited demonstratives,   however, since verbal embedding was only just beginning to form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Classical particles==&lt;br /&gt;
===Other particles===&lt;br /&gt;
:15:52, 3 May 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic requires the existence of a particle &#039;&#039;&#039;nə̀&#039;&#039;&#039;, with a meaning like &amp;quot;(if....) then&amp;quot;, and which is a prefix to the second   clause.  Dreamlandic does not even preserve this itself, but this is because Dreamlandic essentially loses the entire system and replaces the particles with verbs and possibly nouns.  This would probably appear in Play as &#039;&#039;&#039;na&#039;&#039;&#039;, either because of early /ə/ &amp;gt; /o/ &amp;gt; /a/ or because of the later vowel harmony rule.  In [[Old Andanese]] it would be a syllabic &#039;&#039;&#039;ṅ&#039;&#039;&#039;, changing to a normal   /n/   in [[Galà]] but with an unclear future in Late Andanese. If it survives it might be tied to a &amp;quot;rescue&amp;quot; morpheme.  Normally, schwa can be rescued as /i/ or /u/ through the /e~ə~o/ alternation, but in this case /ni-/ and /nu-/ are important prefixes already.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic uses this particle in generating its word for &amp;quot;or&amp;quot;, &#039;&#039;nimia(-ni)&#039;&#039;, meaning that there was a longer form, &#039;&#039;nə̆ma-n-&#039;&#039;, either in the MRCA or in the very early history of Dreamlandic.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This also requires the existence of a particle &#039;&#039;&#039;mà-n-&#039;&#039;&#039; meaning &amp;quot;not&amp;quot;, though this need not survive into Play.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====kè====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic/PSL might be the only branch with a reflex of pre-MRCA &#039;&#039;kè&#039;&#039;, which is probably related to MRCA &#039;&#039;&#039;kà&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;person, human&amp;quot;.  It survives because the /e/ vowel is unusual and therefore the word did not   collide with other words. Even so, it was not used alone, but only in conjunction with other particles.   At least PSL also evolves MRCA &#039;&#039;hàli&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039; because of the pine tree rule (expected &#039;&#039;*yayi&#039;&#039;).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question markers===&lt;br /&gt;
:06:46, 25 March 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that Play&#039;s question markers &#039;&#039;tīs&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;tes&#039;&#039;  both include fossilized 2nd person    patient  markers, meaning that the speaker is addressing someone,   essentially saying &amp;quot;I ask you&amp;quot;, and that this needs to be taken into account when deriving question  words for languages such as Dreamlandic, which never had that set of person markers.  Even [[Andanese]] would not have been able to use this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Question markers in Andanese====&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever solution is devised for Andanese may also serve as the general purpose solution for all languages not part of the Dreamlandic or Gold clades (Gold includes Play but not Trout).  Andanese    preserves   the irrealis mood marker &#039;&#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is the same morpheme that appears as &#039;&#039;te&#039;&#039; in Play (and its many variant forms in which both the consonant and the vowel can be changed).  It is not cognate to Andanese &#039;&#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;if&amp;quot; but the similarity of meaning may have led to them being merged early on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Question markers in Dreamlandic====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic will probably also have the irrealis mood marker, which would appear as &#039;&#039;&#039;si&#039;&#039;&#039;.  (Not /ši/, which would be the cognate of the word for &amp;quot;ask&amp;quot;.)  This, however, is likely to have no role in forming questions in Dreamlandic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Possible non-Play IE-style setup====&lt;br /&gt;
As detailed at [[Play_language#Question_particles_and_suffixes]], Play does not use case markers to form question words as does IE, even though the Play case  system would serve such a purpose very well as the Play noun cases  NOM/NOM/GEN/LOC/LOC   correspond well enough to IE &amp;quot;who/what/when/where/why&amp;quot; and the duplicates could be rescued by additional morphemes. The accusative would also appear when the &amp;quot;who/what&amp;quot; words were the object of a verb.   It is possible that somewhere else in the family, a system like IE&#039;s does exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The construction would most likely set up by taking one or a few bare CV stems, meaning &amp;quot;object&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;place&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;person&amp;quot;, and so on, and attaching case markers to them, followed by the /ti/ question marker, which would later decay in some manner or other to leave either bare case markers or a slightly different form of the case markers.  Even in such a language, it is possible that the Play strategy would be reflected in some manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is a setup for a toy  language based on Trout:&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;bə&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;who/what&amp;quot; (subject or intransitive)&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;bəḳ&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;who/what&amp;quot; (accusative)&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;bəh&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;when; whose&amp;quot;  (two meanings that merged) &lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;bəl&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;for whose benefit&amp;quot; (dative); probably also covers &amp;quot;why&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;bən&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;by what&amp;quot; (circumstantial); note that this noun case is rare on Earth but common in these languages because of the lack of pronouns. Essentially it presents in a sentence with an object and a verb, and asks who the subject is. It might not be necessary, however, if the nominative covers this.&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;bəg&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;where&amp;quot;. This would probably have the same pronunciation as the nominative above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no *bək. Also, note that /bə/ is the cognate of the numeral for 1, and so this form would be singular, and there would be corresponding duals, plurals, etc and most likely other forms indicating animacy and other aspects so that the auditory distinction between the various words would not fall on just the final consonant. This is particularly important since the system needs to have arisen at a time when it would be padded with a question suffix, which would mean that the consonants in the words above would not even be word-final.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This system could not have existed in Trout.  Rather, these are the forms that would be constructed if the system had been in place at the time, and their reflections in a    languagse    such as Thaoa would follow the ordinary rules of sound cvhange.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====tìhu doesnt exist====&lt;br /&gt;
Since it would be odd to have a disyllabic question particle in a CV(C) language (that is, pre-Tapilula), the word pair &#039;&#039;tìhə ~ tìhu&#039;&#039; is likely spurious, and instead the two words could have been &#039;&#039;tìhə ~ tə̀hə&#039;&#039;, which would have given the same results in Gold and Play (at least for freestanding forms), and allow a cleaner analysis in the proto-language since /tì/, /tə̀/, and /hə̀/ already exist and have etymologies going back thousands of years.  Play could still assume that its /tes/ particle had come from *tìhu by passing through a stage in which that particle was never inflected and was later adapted to the /-iCu/ paradigm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Play/Gold innovations====&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;hə̀&#039;&#039;&#039; morpheme is the primordial 2nd person   patient marker.  Therefore /tìhə/ would have meant something like &amp;quot;[I] ask you&amp;quot; and then evolved into a question marker as the patient markers fell out of use.  Strictly speaking, the patient markers were placed after nouns, not verbs, so the /tì/ morpheme would need to be capable of functioning as a noun even if it were primarily a verb meaning &amp;quot;ask&amp;quot; or some such thing.  Since only Gold would do this, Andanese *kiku cannot exist, and neither can there be disyllabic cognates in any of the other branches.  This means that /tì/ and /tə̀/ were freestanding particles at some point, and it is possible that neither of them were able to function as a question marker on their own.  If there is a question marker, it might need to rely on a morpheme somewhere else in the sentence to give it meaning since the particle itself would probably just be /tì/ and /tə̀/ would be a mood marker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is even possible that Play continued to see the true etymologies .... &#039;&#039;tìhə ~ tə̀hə&#039;&#039; .... and that the creation of *tifu happened post-classically.  This would make sense if the scattering of the /ə/ in the mood markers to /a/ and /i/ messed up the original paradigm such that /t[V]/ was seen as the original question particle.   Even so, it is unlikely that Play would be able to use the /tə~ti/ word without the 2p patient suffix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mood markers===&lt;br /&gt;
:06:41, 17 March 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
See [[Play_language#Verbal_mood_and_associated_morphemes]]; these morphemes are primarily CV and the class traces back to Tapilula (even if the morphemes were slowly created and discarded).  It is possible that Play&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;-pa&#039;&#039;&#039;, expressing a strong desiderative, is actually the same morpheme that means &amp;quot;or&amp;quot; and that it already had such a double use in Tapilula.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Late Andanese mood markers====&lt;br /&gt;
Play&#039;s  &#039;&#039;&#039;te&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;pa&#039;&#039;&#039;, and &#039;&#039;&#039;na&#039;&#039;&#039; particles are likely to have direct cognates in Late Andanese, and /pa/ is the same /pa/ below.  Play    uses     &#039;&#039;&#039;ŋi&#039;&#039;&#039; for the  negative, and this too is likely found in Andanese, but perhaps not as a mood marker.  It would appear as /ni/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late Andanese does not use suffixes, so these morphemes could only be preserved if they were suffixed to an auxiliary verb that later lost its meaning.   Since /tə/ &amp;gt; /t/ &amp;gt; /Ø/, the stem of the auxiliary verb would take over  for the lost /tə/ morpheme.  In the other Andanic languages   such as   [[Galà]], suffixes were rare but still in use, and at least some preserved  closed syllables, so  the structure  in Galà would be much as it was in Play, despite Galà and Play being otherwise almost opposite in morpheme order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Late Andanese uses &#039;&#039;&#039;ki&#039;&#039;&#039; as its question particle.  This is not directly derived from /tə/, even though that would be the expected form (when stressed), but rather derived from Tapilula /tìhə/.       It might help preserve the /tə/ mood marker, though, so that it could occur freely instead of needing an auxiliary verb.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Basic four free particles===&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;and/if/or/but&amp;quot; particles that are &#039;&#039;&#039;ka/ki/pa/pi&#039;&#039;&#039; in Late Andanese are directly traceable to the proto-language [[Tapilula]], and are all high-tone CV sequences. Therefore they would all be expected to lenite their fricatives to stops in proto-Dreamlandic; however it is possible that they irregularly behave as though they were low tones because of their usually unstressed nature. Remember that /i/ &amp;gt; /ii/, and  these particles are not the source of proto-Dreamlandic &#039;&#039;&#039;pi&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;of&amp;quot;,  which actually comes from Tapilula &#039;&#039;hə&#039;&#039; and shows the change of /h/ &amp;gt; /p/ because the PREVIOUS word imparted its stress pattern to the particle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is most likely that the particles &#039;&#039;ki pi&#039;&#039; had /i/ in Tapilula, even though Andanese could have derived its /i/ from an earlier /ə/.  If the original vowel was /ə/, it would have   exhibited the triple reflex /e~ə~o/ and then evolved to /i~Ø~u/ in Late Andanese instead of just holding /i/. In Gold and Play, the reflexes would be /a~ə~a/. The Play reflexes &#039;&#039;či pi&#039;&#039; therefore assume original /i/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dreamlandic particles==&lt;br /&gt;
:10:35, 3 May 2022 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bound particles===&lt;br /&gt;
It could be said that there is no such thing as a bound particle, and that these are all classifier prefixes with very abstract meanings, the most common of which is &amp;quot;of&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==archaic morphology in Dreamlandic==&lt;br /&gt;
:07:23, 11 March 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic morphology, particularly  the acc suffix -i, is  very &#039;&#039;&#039;sick&#039;&#039;&#039; (as Moonshine teachers would describe it) by ~500 AD.  &lt;br /&gt;
It is sick in the sense that:&lt;br /&gt;
#it demands lost knowledge (the final consonant that didnt appear in the bare form), &lt;br /&gt;
#it ruins  retained knowledge  (it merges final /-i/ and final /-ia/ into just /-ia/), &lt;br /&gt;
#it even merges with a form it is supposed to contrast with (because /-ia/ &amp;gt; /-ia/).     This is because primordial    &#039;&#039;-a -ai     -ə   -əi&#039;&#039;   &amp;gt;    proto-Dreamlandic    &#039;&#039;&#039;-ia -ia -i -ia&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible, however,     that /-ai/ &amp;gt; /a/ in this instance, using the &amp;quot;pine tree rule&amp;quot; where primordial /ai/ was read as though it had come from /aɨ/ which always shifted to /o/ and then to /a/ in Dreamlandic.  Primordial /ɜɨ/ would  most   likely also shift this way although it is not listed in the sound changes.  In this case, the /ai/ &amp;gt; /aɨ/  substitution is actually legitimate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==cardinal directions==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See also [[Play_language#cardinal_directions]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===left and right===&lt;br /&gt;
The words for left and right are nouns in the Gold-branch languages, meaning &amp;quot;the right side&amp;quot;, etc, which means that compounds and inflections are required to express concepts that would be atomic in English, and therefore that the morphemes can   collapse to CV monosyllables and still be intelligible.  Tapilula had &#039;&#039;ŭndə-k-&#039;&#039; for &amp;quot;right side&amp;quot; which turns into &#039;&#039;&#039;dʷə&#039;&#039;&#039; in Gold, a rare use of the sequence /ʷə/. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The   word    for right  may disappear in Play, or be padded with additional morphemes.  Even though Gold preserves /ʷə/ here, instead of the much more common /ʷa/, Play would change the vowel to /a/ because the classifier suffixes &#039;&#039;-ba -ya&#039;&#039; would both trigger the /ə/ &amp;gt; /a/ rule. The labialization would also drop out, potentially leaving just /a/ as the root.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One word for left in Tapilula   was    &#039;&#039;muhŭŋi-k-&#039;&#039;, which is  cognate to a word that means treasure chest, and is not an atomic morpheme (but the word for treasure    chest  also has one additional morpheme, so neither of them contains the other).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamlandic might preserve the /k/&#039;s by taking both words as being verbs and  therefore padding them with an affix. The  nouns would then be derived from these verbs, meaning that two extra morphemes essentially cancel each other out, but the derivation would have long since become opaque by this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===north, south, east, and west===&lt;br /&gt;
Words used in navigation, from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tapilula&#039;&#039;&#039; stage:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pì&#039;&#039;&#039; boat; navigable water (classifier prefixes differentiate the two meanings). It is possible the two meanings are untethered later on because Play has a word /pipi/ meaning &amp;quot;line, straight path&amp;quot;, but which could have come from a meaning such as &amp;quot;boat in water&amp;quot;, and this word could have even been used in Gold.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;(g)à&#039;&#039;&#039; fish. Possibly the same as the next word.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;(g)à&#039;&#039;&#039; to move, navigate, push.   &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ìḳi&#039;&#039;&#039; the sun. Gold reflexes point to wìḳi, which may be a remnant of a classifier prefix that hung on, or generalization of the plural /u-/ to uncountable nouns (there is only one sun, so it is uncountable).&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;wò ~ ùga&#039;&#039;&#039; water; ocean.  Different from /pì/ above. Both forms of the word were in use even in the MRCA.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ndăku-kʷ-&#039;&#039;&#039; migratory; moving in all directions.  this  requires preceding /gà/, so it is actually gandăku, just as   gòḳi below.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;ndò-kʷ-&#039;&#039;&#039; a possible variant of above, assuming that /pʷŏndo-kʷ/ &amp;quot;fishing boat&amp;quot; is just /pì + gà + ndò-kʷ/.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;gòḳi&#039;&#039;&#039; moving along an east-west axis (gà + ìḳi)&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pʷò&#039;&#039;&#039; boat in motion (pì + gà). Possibly also the source of the Gold verbal mood marker &#039;&#039;-pa-&#039;&#039;, but largely irrelevant to navigation.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;pʷòḳi&#039;&#039;&#039; boat in motion along the east-west axis; boat following the sun (pì + gà + ìḳi)&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hʷò-kʷ-&#039;&#039;&#039; directional location (from earlier /$uBakʷ/, thus not part of the /mʷ/ &amp;gt; /mfʷ/ &amp;gt; /hʷ/ shift). importantly, /hə̀n/ + /hʷò/ produces &#039;&#039;&#039;hòtʷo&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *hòhʷo, because n$ʷ &amp;gt; ntʷ while nmfʷ &amp;gt; mfʷ  &amp;gt; hʷ.  In Gold and Andanese, this was almost certainly conflated with the unrelated /hʷò/ below, which led to different accent patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hʷò&#039;&#039;&#039; cloud; to hide.  Again, likely not involved at all, but listed here because of homophony in Gold &amp;amp; Andanese with the other hʷò.  Dreamlandic preserved the distinction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;SELF-CONTAINED WORDS&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hàla&#039;&#039;&#039; north &lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hə̀n&#039;&#039;&#039; south&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;mà-t-&#039;&#039;&#039; east. possibly the same root as &amp;quot;plus one&amp;quot; in the numerics, because the new day&#039;s sun comes from the east&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;&#039;hàmʷu&#039;&#039;&#039; west&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Gold developments====&lt;br /&gt;
In Gold, &#039;&#039;pʷòḳi&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;paiḳ&#039;&#039;&#039;, and it stays as an atomic unit, even if the morpheme order of the other morphemes changes. This would pass on to Play &#039;&#039;&#039;paip&#039;&#039;&#039;, and   Play scholars would still recognize that the /-ip/ part was related to their word for sun, &#039;&#039;&#039;pip&#039;&#039;&#039;, appearing just as if there had been lenition in a compound.   Likewise &#039;&#039;pʷŏndo-kʷ&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;pwondăku-kʷ&#039;&#039; would appear in Gold as &#039;&#039;&#039;păda&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;padăku&#039;&#039;&#039; respectively; the first is already the Gold word for boat, as /pì/ was too polysemic.  Thus /păda/ could take over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Play vs Leaper====&lt;br /&gt;
Play uses &#039;&#039;&#039;šavafa&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;north&amp;quot;, &#039;&#039;&#039;šatua&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;south&amp;quot;, &#039;&#039;&#039;sata&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;east&amp;quot;, and &#039;&#039;&#039;šasuša&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;west&amp;quot; alongside similarly formed words for things like &amp;quot;north across a sea&amp;quot; and non-cardinal directions.  In Leaper, these would be &#039;&#039;&#039;xalăxa&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;xàla&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;săta&#039;&#039;&#039;, and &#039;&#039;&#039;xasŏxa&#039;&#039;&#039;   through direct inheritance if no analogy happened. Leaper would also have just as many accessory words as Play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact that three of the four compass words begin with &#039;&#039;ša&#039;&#039; (Play) and &#039;&#039;xa&#039;&#039; (Leaper), while the fourth begins with the very similar-sounding &#039;&#039;sa-&#039;&#039; is a strong incentive for the words to retain the anomalous Gold prefixing morphemes like /paiḳ/ even though ordinarily the morpheme order would be reversed.  /ḳh ḳs/ would lead to /k ks/ in Leaper and /p ps/ in Play (because the proto-Players would have been using the morpheme independently).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Play, the initial consonants would all delete when occurring as the second element of a compound where the first is a locative.  Leaper cannot do this, but could perhaps use nonsyllabic morphemes such as /kʷ/ to get better use out of the syllables.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Late Andanese====&lt;br /&gt;
In Late Andanese, all four cardinal directions begin with /h/.  They are &#039;&#039;&#039;halahu / hupu / hapu / hahuhu&#039;&#039;&#039;, and thus even more repetitive than those in Play and Leaper.  In this case, retention of the /paiḳ/ morpeheme would do little good, since Andanese never did the Gold vowel collapse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dreamlandic====&lt;br /&gt;
The four cardinal directions are unlikely to be handed down to proto-Dreamlandic.  Though Dreamlandic is usually conservative, in this case the four morphemes are essentially ruined by the sound changes, turning into &#039;&#039;&#039;yaria / a / mia / yamuu&#039;&#039;&#039; for north/south/east/west, assuming no analogy and a free word order (that is, they were not fused with the suffix as in Tapilula, even though Tapilula was the parent language).  The word for the directional is &#039;&#039;&#039;wapa&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==International tile and block scripts==&lt;br /&gt;
:07:00, 2 March 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
The Clover kids used a floor tile script, but did not fully   understand it. Essentially they used &amp;quot;Batam&amp;quot;, believing that the floor tiles represented the shapes of objects rather than letters.   One reason for the children&#039;s failure to learn the script was  that STW    did not  teach them  Late Andanese, and the Players had not yet come up with ornate scripts (neither tiles nor blocks)   for Play.   Thus the Clovers did not understand the other artistic scripts either. Yet, some of the kids understood the script better than others, and were able to notice patterns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
        &lt;br /&gt;
=wipe attitudes toward the other side =&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Semaphore==&lt;br /&gt;
:14:50, 9 February 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
===Acrobatic semaphore===&lt;br /&gt;
Early on, sailors imitated the shapes of the letters in their syllabary by using their arms and legs. They used only static positions, not motions; however, some signallers moved so quickly that they were able to use incomplete motions, and                       sometimes jumping was used in place of certain leg motions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The semaphore positions varied considerably from one culture to another.  On top of this,   the syllabary by nature had a fixed number of syllables (that is, there were only (22 * 22 = 484) possible glyphs), and different language communities that continued to use the syllabary adopted different spelling conventions.  For example, when Late Andanese evolved a vowel inventory of just /a i u/, they   used the    glyphs   for A E O to spell them, because the E and O symbols were simpler than the I and U symbols.  By contrast, during Dreamlandic&#039;s earlier /a i u/ stage, the Dreamers used the glyphs that     had earlier been used to spell O A U  respectively, since that choice meant that all of their vowel glyph subparts faced the left.  Thus, a Dreamlandic /a/ was an Andanese /u/, a Dreamlandic /i/ was an Andanese /a/, and the other vowels did not overlap. This made bilingual communication difficult both    in the traditional script and with coded forms such as semaphore.  This helped create the tradition of using a single maritime language, even when that language was culturally hostile to the signallers.  The language that served this role towards    the end of the &amp;quot;Gold&amp;quot; era was  [[Late Andanese]], primarily because of its simplicity  and not cultural relevance.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arms and legs only====&lt;br /&gt;
The letters   on which the semaphore code was based resembled human arms and legs, and always had a horizontal line through the middle, resembling a belt.  (This was the only way to ensure the tops and bottoms of the letters always touched; note that Andanese &amp;quot;loosened the belt&amp;quot; by making it contrastive whether or not the belt was drawn in, and yet all its letter strokes were still connected because its total inventory was much smaller.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The motions requiring only one arm are signed by leaving the other arm down by the waist.  Two of the 22 consonants&#039; arm motions are little used and 6 are undefined; none of these eight was considered a single consonant at the time of Tapilula. Only the least common consonants involve having two arms in different non-limp positions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tapilula had six vowels and there were seven leg motions defined in the semaphore guide.  The unused seventh vowel, here symbolized as &#039;&#039;&#039;∀&#039;&#039;&#039;, stood for syllabic consonants and for any consonant found in  isolation, as in a foreign word.  Originally, Tapilula&#039;s few clusters had their own symbols because they were analyzed as units, but some descendant languages continued to use  semaphore   and had evolved many more clusters than their arms could handle.  These languages thus came to use the ∀ motion to indicate a lone consonant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Tones====&lt;br /&gt;
The script was also tonal; the tones are marked by replacing the 6 leg movements with more difficult ones.  Since there is only one tonic syllable per word, this does not cause great difficulty for the signaller, and helps the viewer identify the rhythm    of the word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
High pitch was indicated by kneeling positions and low pitch by sitting down.  Only the tonic syllable was marked, and by tradition, only the high tone was indicated by the   signaller.  Tapilula did not have low tones on  monosyllabic words either, so the tone was not marked at all on a monosyllabic word.   Since only the kneeling motion was required, the signallers often substituted a simple bow-like motion,    bending their legs   but also   bending  their  upper body  to create the impression of a greater   leg motion.  The  &#039;&#039;&#039;Ǝ&#039;&#039;&#039; vowel could not be easily executed in a kneeling motion without injuring the signaller,  so they substituted the   otherwise unused  &#039;&#039;&#039;∀&#039;&#039;&#039; (or &amp;quot;upside down A&amp;quot;) vowel.  This, in turn, was no problem, since   there was no such thing as a high-tone vowelless syllable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The high tone could also be executed by having the signaller jump in the air.  Typically they jumped only very slightly, since a high jump would make it difficult to     keep their arms and legs in the right positions.  At first, the kneeling variant was the   standard, since it   mimicked the appearance of the high tone letters in the script.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But  signallers felt it was more reasonable to indicate a high pitch  by having the signaler jump higher, saying that the bar at the bottom represented the   signaller being lifted up, and then languages   arose in which low tones could have stress too, and therefore there   needed to be more than one way of indicating a stressed syllable.   At this point, the semaphore system  lost its connection to the inherited script, since the inherited script   only had a high/unmarked contrast, and therefore the signallers created their own signs.  Jumping was used by some signallers and kneeling by others,  meaning that the contrast between the two could not arise, and the low tone had to be indicated by sitting down.  Still later, a three-way tone contrast appeared in some languages, but these typically did not use semaphore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Variants with other body parts and motions====&lt;br /&gt;
Because the standard semaphore script   used only the arms and legs, there was no obvious use for the rest of the body, or for motion within a single sign.  Early on, some signallers used hip motions instead of turning their bodies to indicate the &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;U&#039;&#039;&#039;  vowels, but    still turned their bodies to indicate the &#039;&#039;&#039;E&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;O&#039;&#039;&#039; vowels.  This made these signs more distinct.  I and U were the only vowels in which the signallers&#039; two legs were in different positions, again because of the script letters, and therefore were more difficult to sign than the less common /e o/.  (This is   why the Andanese selected the mid vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;e o&#039;&#039;&#039; to spell their /i u/ when their vowel inventory shrank.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Preservation elsewhere===&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that a maritime culture that had a very  conservative  language could have preserved the body signals fairly well, though even here it would be impossible for the exact original values of the consonants to be preserved, since the speakers would be unlikely to remember the assignments for consonants   that dropped out of the language and then later reappeared.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AlphaLeap could have preserved the signals even though their language quickly grew beyond 22 consonants, making sign language impractical unless they were to innovate even more arm signals, perhaps relying on using hands separately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Remember the dream about Play culture preserving the original 22x22 syllabary despite its    inapplicability to the developing Play language.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Andanese semaphore codes==&lt;br /&gt;
The inherited semaphore signals disappear early on in Andanese, and Andanese cultural influence may keep them out of Play as well because even though both languages had much use among sailors, the Andanese speakers were more literate for most of their coexistence.  This is because the Andanese reordered their syllabary to make common syllables easier to write, so that, for example, the /wa/ syllable came to be /u/.  This would make it difficult for the signaller to keep things together in their mind.  Play may nonetheless borrow the script from Gold or even rediscover it in its original form after the year 4175.  AlphaLeap, also a maritime power, may have kept semaphore alive but this does not mean that the Players would imitate it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Andanese were not typically a seagoing people, but by this time they lived only among the Play speakers (the Pubumaus people), and therefore sailors learned to speak rudimentary Andanese even when their daily language, the language they spoke on land, was Play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stick semaphore====&lt;br /&gt;
Late in their history, the Andanese nonetheless reintroduced a type of signalling similar to semaphore. They did not imitate the shapes of the  letters, however. Instead, the Andanese had associated the letters of their syllabary with a specific body part, typically one whose first or last syllable was the syllable in question. Then, the signallers indicated each syllable by pointing with a stick to the proper body part, either with the end or the middle of the stick (that is, the stick could either point to or cross over the body part being indicated). This was done at the 36-syllable stage, not the 30-syllable stage.  However this was not an efficient means of signaling, and did not replace semaphore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the signallers carried a  long, rigid rod, and not one rod in each hand.  This is why so many of the  signs crossed over the body part in the middle and not at the end.  Notably, left and right sides of the body were considered different signs; even though the language did not have inherently different words for e.g. left arms and right arms,  the signs were different because they mostly had originated from a distinction between front and back or between outside and inside.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Visual impressions====&lt;br /&gt;
Five of the thirty body parts used in the sign language could be considered obscene: hip, buttock, vagina, urine, anus.  These were differentiated by holding the signaling rod in five different positions as it crossed over the signaller&#039;s genitals; this is why the hip sign was grouped with the others.  Since Andanese words were quite long, this meant that nearly every sentence included one of these signs, and many sentences included quite a few, sometimes more than one per word.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The militant &#039;&#039;&#039;Helper&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of the [[Play party]] admired the Andanese body part sign language, even as they ruled that the Dreamers&#039; semaphore code based on body motions was obscene and therefore illegal in Play territory.  This was due to political  bias: the Players claimed the Andanese script as part of their culture, and sought to cast it in the brightest light possible. They said that it would be highly inconvenient for a script based on body parts to ignore a region of the body that was so large, important, and conveniently located near the hands&#039; resting position.  By contrast, the Helpers and even the non-Helper Play factions criticized the Dreamers for what they called gratuitous obscenity, adding obscene body motions to a semaphore code that had clearly been fully sufficient without such signs, as it had been initially based primarily on arm movements with minor involvement of the legs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Two-stick semaphore===&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional semaphore was reintroduced to Andanese shortly afterwards.   Here, they still did not imitate the shapes of the letters,       but rather   used a system where the signaller carried   a  stick in both hands, brightly painted and easily visible. The leg were not used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two arms involved in all 36 signs, with six positions each, &#039;&#039;&#039;0 1 2 3 4 5&#039;&#039;&#039;, of which the zero was the resting position.  This would mean that there would be no way within the system to   indicate word boundaries, but the signaller could simply turn around, bend their legs, or wave their arms, so this is no problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These numbers were counted as a two-digit base-6 number. Therefore, when the syllable inventory reduced to thirty, the signs with &amp;quot;5&amp;quot; as the big-end digit were removed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pronouns==&lt;br /&gt;
:06:43, 7 February 2022 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
Cannot use the 1994MS pronouns &#039;&#039;&#039;*ā ē ō&#039;&#039;&#039; because they are used to generate the vowels for Tapilula. Nonetheless it suggests that there could have once been a generic third person pronoun instead of using gender markers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==oct 14, 2021==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vanamaa_Fana is a ridge, not a swamp&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
re-read &amp;quot;close to original writeups&amp;quot; document ... it has many unused pieces of history, e.g.  &amp;quot;tinks on Nama&amp;quot; (sic)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Oct 1, 2021==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;leaving just Ezra&amp;quot;   indicates that at a very late stage of the war, STW rebelled and came to support [[Amade]], and in particular the Firestone party.  However they were likely moribund by that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sep 23, 2021==&lt;br /&gt;
Search all documents for &#039;&#039;sarabism&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&amp;quot;close to original writeups&amp;quot; document===&lt;br /&gt;
There are details about the &#039;&#039;Rapala&#039;&#039; stage of the government which could be projected backwards to the Anchor Empire generally or else attributed to a revival of Thunder-era government policies.  For example, note that one person was able to outvote the entire Parliament on issues relating to the military, but not on the other issues.  This could also be projected forwards into Fayuvas.  In this same system, &#039;&#039;Emon&#039;&#039; (who may not be mentioned at all in the current writeup, but is canonically the same person as the Red Sun) managed to have a total lock on power within a specific geographic region of the country, in &#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039; domains — meaning we could overrule his friend the Golden Sun on military questions, even though the Golden Sun had more than half of the Parliament&#039;s power on military matters by himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An old writeup called &amp;quot;close to original writeups&amp;quot; describes Taboo as &amp;quot;a lukewarm Crystal&amp;quot;.  These events seem to describe the war in 3958, not the later wars involving the Players and Raspara.  Thus, this is the stage of government that preceded the Anchor Empire.  Nonetheless, it is possible that it could have been revived later on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Jecaja&amp;quot; city that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Womb Justice&#039;&#039;&#039; party moved into (whose name was Mirebane in at least one Dreamer language) was also mentioned in this writeup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This CTOW document also states that the [[Swamp Kids|Tinks]] considered themselves a wing of the Crystal party after their treaty with the Crystals, meaning that they would no longer have been able to wield authority over the Players.  At this time, the Players in Paba were bound by an agreement that the Play party was subsumed to Tinker authority, but the old writeup ignores the Players and may not have addressed the  situation from their perspective; it could be that the Tinks had already pulled away from the Players within just the first few months of their reign.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
CTOW also says that a Dreamer politician named Paetal (Nettanetu?) had been promoting another Dreamer invasion of the Anchor Empire and that the Flower Bee invasion was in response to this, rather than being unprovoked.  It also describes the &#039;&#039;&#039;Ik&#039;&#039;&#039; army (in the Yoy language) as wanting to live in Tata, which may mean that they considered themselves Players, but because CTOW  does not mention the Players by name, this is not certain.  Tata would not have been thought of as a &amp;quot;middle ground&amp;quot; territory at the time because the Players in Tata were the ones occupying Dreamland, and were thus more anti-Dreamland than the Tinks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Neamaki====&lt;br /&gt;
Remember that the [[Dolphin Riders]] are the same group as the Neamaki, who were known for their contacts with Moonshine. CTOW even describes them as defending the Cold Men and the Crystals, while opposing Wax and AlphaLeap, and supporting both pacifist movements and dissent from within their own party.  CTOW has the Neamaki victory in the year 4112, four years off of what it is in the current writeup.  This document also puts the renaming of the DPR party to Gold in this year; thus, they would have been practicing a Gold-style international government for nearly a hundred years before they took over the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====voting====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Camia under the Theyape government was a democracy - meaning all citizens are in the government, and are at once executive, judicial, and military.  (Since the country was technically controlled by the military, it was necessary to grant all citizens membership in the armed forces, whose actions were voted on by its members.)  There were no offices, only quotients for each citizen showing the amount of voting power that person would have on a particular question.  Everyone had a different quotient for each situation, and these quotients were constantly changing to reflect changes in the person and his environment.  Superficially, this was essentially the same system as the Cold government.  All actions had to be presented as questions and voted on by the entire population, which by 4425 numbered about 18 million, though it was growing very fast.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dreamland&#039;s STW clone====&lt;br /&gt;
Dreamland had over 400 years earlier come to make an alliance with Adabawa to fight against Camia.  When the war ended, the war-era emergency government (called &amp;quot;Wamia Major&amp;quot;) refused to pull out, and became even more repressive on formerly democratic Dreamland.  Even when Adabawa fell from power in 3992, Wamia Major held on, moving toward a government independent of Adabawa.  In 4014 they sealed off their territory, trapping the rest of the Dreamers inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afterward they refused all change unless absolutely necessary; they felt their original order was correct and wished to preserve it as well as possible.  Just as [[STW]] had grown inside the &amp;quot;Camian&amp;quot; government, a new STW-like corporation called &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapa&#039;&#039;&#039; (in full, &#039;&#039;Nobolē Kapa&#039;&#039;)  began to form inside Dreamland.  The Kapa corporation was entirely controlled by the stupendously rich &#039;&#039;&#039;Yukiese&#039;&#039;&#039; family, which kept the population weak and poor by monopolizing all wealth and refusing to sell goods to anyone who carried weapons.  By 4544,&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;placeholder date&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;from an unrelated event; essentially saying, &amp;quot;by the time this happened, in Dreamland they....&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; the Gold-style Dolphin Rider government was vestigial; the real power lay in the Yukiese quasi-cephalist system that placed all military power in their hands, so that they would be able to survive and keep their wealth even if the entire country revolted against them. &lt;br /&gt;
     &lt;br /&gt;
The Yukiese enterprise was a tangled mass of red tape that was, in fact, a very good imitation of STW.  The difference was that the Yukiese were concerned only with staying in power and keeping money for themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapa&#039;&#039;&#039; name of the corporation is the basic form, but it could have appeared as any of &#039;&#039;kapa ~ opa ~ papa ~ pepi&#039;&#039; given different coinage dates (it was a compound) and analogy.  The names beginning with /p/ would be possible reflexes only if the word had been created thousands of years earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other early developments====&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;This may be moved to[[Cosmopolitan Age]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the &amp;quot;Camians&amp;quot; were planning on war against Dreamland, but canceled the war because their own allies were also arming themselves and Camia had more to fear from Bèdom than from Dreamland.  Thus, Dreamland was never invaded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 4150, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sepu Resinio&#039;&#039;&#039; party formed in Dreamland.  Their name could be translated as Combs, Cover, or (pejoratively) as Underwear or even Diaper, as the party had purposefully chosen to use a term (&#039;&#039;resi&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;possibly cognate to a verb meaning to remove dirt rather than to a noun&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; that without its classifier prefix had a variety of possible interpretations.  The Comb party that formed later on in Play territory was not named after this party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Feb 15, 2021==&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Soap/Playful planets]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
this is partly on wikipedia now.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Soap_Bubbles&amp;diff=171040</id>
		<title>Soap Bubbles</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Soap_Bubbles&amp;diff=171040"/>
		<updated>2025-05-30T00:04:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Intimidation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;  were a party founded in the year 3842 in the [[Thunder Empire]] as the Thunder Empire was being conquered by Dreamland.  The Thunderers here had decided to collaborate with the Dreamers, as although they preferred independence, they felt that the Dreamers at least were rescuing the Thunderers from their previous oppressor, the [[Crystals]].  The Bubbles were the ones who refused to collaborate.  Although both the Bubbles and the submissionist Thunderers agreed that they preferred independence, the Bubbles differed in that if their destiny was to be oppressed, they preferred Crystal oppressors to Dreamer oppressors.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Early history==   &lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [htt p:/ /ww .fra thwiki. om/index.php? itle =Soap_B ubbl s&amp;amp;oldid= 141349#Ear ly_hi  story hist ory] for finer details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Naming of the party====&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles were not related to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubble Societies&#039;&#039;&#039; of the 2400s despite originating in nearly the same geographic area.  Since that earlier name was still in use amongst the descendants of those nations, as two of the three nations had in fact survived, they occasionally referred to themselves, at least in that part of the world, as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Snow&#039;&#039;&#039; (Khulls: &#039;&#039;&#039;Xà&#039;&#039;&#039;; Pabappa: &#039;&#039;&#039;Šap&#039;&#039;&#039;).  Snow had actually been the original proposed name for their party, but it had been  changed to Soap before the official founding date in 3842, as they wanted a name that would be less inviting to the Dreamers and Dreamerized Thunderers who seemed to feel that the whole of nature was their bathroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Background===&lt;br /&gt;
After about eighty years of being oppressed by Crystals, the Thunder Empire was invaded by the neighboring nation of [[Dreamland]].  The native Thunderers outnumbered the Dreamers by a wide enough margin that, even though they had almost no weapons, they were able to hold off the Dreamer invasion for two years.  After two years, it became clear, however, that the Thunderers were going to lose their war, and that their Empire was merely going to change hands from one oppressor to another.  In 3844, the Thunderers signed a surrender treaty turning over the whole of the Empire to the Dreamers and promising to help the Dreamers eliminate the last few rural strongholds of the Crystal armies.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039; were a fork of the Thunderers who refused to surrender.  Many of them were immediately killed, since they were just a tiny fraction of the Thunder population, and were thus outnumbered far more severely than the wider Thunder army had been.  The Dreamers classified them as Crystal sympathizers, because they still refused to recognize that the Thunderers had any rights of their own and that there were more than two sides in this war.  They considered eliminating the Bubbles a lesser priority than eliminating the Crystals, however, because like the Thunderers, the Bubbles were mostly unarmed and even those who had managed to steal weapons were untrained in how to use them properly and were thus poor fighters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dreamers were focused on tracking down Crystals, many Bubbles escaped into the territory of the Crystals.  Thus, the Soap Bubbles were saying that given the choice of two oppressors, they preferred the Crystals, whereas the Thunderers preferred the Dreamers.  The fleeing Soapies said that they would even agree to be slaves for the Crystals if it would somehow help the Crystals eventually throw the Dreamer government back out of power.  However, they knew that the Crystals had sworn off slavery 2500 years ago and showed no sign of returning to it ever again.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals at first considered the Soap Bubbles and the Thunderers to be the same, as the only difference between the two was that one had surrendered to the Dreamers and the other had not, and therefore considered the Soap Bubbles their enemies.  (The Bubbles had actually formed in 3842, before the war was over.)  They did not try to stop the flow of Soap Bubbles into their nation, however, just as they had never tried to stop the Thunderers from moving in during the previous era.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;False?  During the early 3900s it was true that &amp;quot;Some Thunderers wanted to move to the Crystal Empire, figuring that they could at least prevent a Crystal takeover of Altotta by threatening to cause problems in the Crystal Empire itself, but the Crystals wouldn&#039;t let them in.&amp;quot;  However during the preceding [[Lantern Empire]] immigration was welcome in both directions.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  They merely stated that the Bubbles would be the lowest class in their society and would have to work unpleasant and low-paid jobs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Crystals soon realized that the Bubbles were now true allies, and the Crystals increased the civil rights of the Bubbles living in Crystal-held territory.  This caused most of the other Thunderers that had been living in Lobexon to also convert to the Bubble party, seeing that to refuse to convert would be tantamount to endorsing the Dreamers&#039; war against the Crystals.  Meanwhile, the Soap Bubbles were being quickly washed away in the areas of the Thunder Empire that had been their original homelands. Thus, they soon became effectively a refugee minority living amongst the Crystals, despite having come to them from the Thunderers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Thunder government returns to power====&lt;br /&gt;
When the Thunderers overthrew the Dreamers in 3884 and established a racist government that oppressed Crystals moderately and Dreamers severely, they invited the Soap Bubbles living in Crystal territory to move back in, encouraged the few Bubbles who had hid out in Altotta to unmask themselves, and allowed mainline Thunderers to change their allegiance to the Bubbles.  However, although the Thunderers legalized the Soap Bubble party in Altotta, and promised safety for those openly identifying as Bubbles, they warned the Bubbles that only mainline Thunderers could hold political office in the new nation since it was a one-party government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, the vast majority of the Bubbles, including the party leadership, did not reconcile.  They stated that the Thunderers had drifted so far apart from their original belief system by this time that the Soap Bubbles actually preferred to live with the Crystals, and said that they would forever be allies of the Crystals.  The Bubbles reminded the Thunderers that the Bubbles were the true descendants of the original Thunder party, because while the Thunderers had changed greatly under the Dreamer government, the Bubbles, having not been corrupted by the pain of abuse, had not changed at all.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Soapies&#039; difficult lifestyle attracted few converts, a small number of Soap Bubbles married Crystals, and of these, a small fraction raised their children as Soap Bubbles.  This meant that the Soap Bubbles no longer had a homogeneous appearance and could not be identified on sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Allegations of racism====&lt;br /&gt;
When the racist Thunderers realized that their close relatives in the Soap party were marrying dark-skinned Crystals, they declared that any Soapies who had married dark-skinned people   were no longer clean and thus no longer Soap.  As such, they would not be allowed to return to the Thunder Empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that their party&#039;s name had been perverted into a racist metaphor, the Soap Bubbles signed a nonbinding transnational agreement condemning racism and committing to the overthrow, by violence if necessary, of the racist Thunder government of Altotta.  They thus signed an alliance with the [[Zenith]], a minority in the Thunder Empire which had in turn allied itself with various other minorities.  The Thunderers did not enslave Zeniths, but they saw all minorities as potential enemies and that included the Zenith.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At a conference in Crystal territory, the Thunder party (which was still legal in the Crystal Empire) argued to the Crystals that the Bubbles were trying to hide their racist past.  They pointed out that the original name of their party had been the &#039;&#039;&#039;Snow&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was quickly changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The Thunderers claimed that the name change came about  because the founding Snow party members had realized that although snow and soap were both shiny white things, snow often absorbs dirt and becomes dirty itself,  but soap repels dirt and remains clean.  Thus, according to the Thunderers&#039; explanation, the Soap Bubbles were proud of their white skin and had moved into the Crystal Empire believing that they were superior to the indigenous Crystal population.  The Thunderers did not bring up the Soap Bubbles&#039; strict admission criteria, as they realized that to do so would undercut their claim that the Soapies were racists; although the Soap Bubbles were very difficult for outsiders to join, it was plain that their admissions criteria had nothing to do with race or with skin color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken aback, the Soapy representative admitted that there were several theories about the origin of their party&#039;s name and he did not know which, if any, was the correct one, but affirmed that the Soap Bubbles had never been racists and never would be.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the new Thunderers were openly racist, they had only held power in their Empire for a few months, and the Crystals were largely unaware of the Thunder worldview.  Thus, the Soapies    could not credibly throw allegations of racism back on the Thunderers.   Instead, the Soapies claimed that the Thunderers had not been racists until 3884, and had only become such because   all of the minorities in their Empire had turned against them.  As such, they had abandoned the true Thunder ideology, while the Bubbles had preserved it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The role of STW===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[STW]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
In 3915, an organization named [[STW|Save The World]] was founded in the Thunder city of [[Lypelpyp]].  STW was aligned with the [[Zenith]].  The people of Lypelpyp thought this was a curious choice because almost all of the Zeniths lived on the other edge of the empire, thousands of miles away, and for a new organization to declare itself pro-Zenith in an area where no Zeniths lived seemed to be opening themselves up to attacks from the Thunderers in Lypelpyp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But STW soon revealed their plan: they were illegal immigrants from the Crystal Empire, and their power base would be further illegal immigrants from the Crystal Empire and those who signed over their allegiance to them.  Immigration into the Thunder Empire was entirely illegal, except for other Thunderers.  Suddenly the previously 100% Thunder city of Lypelpyp was almost half Crystals and the city center was overpopulated and simmering with racial tension.  The Thunderers could not understand why their government had allowed so many heavily armed Crystals to move into their city, after promising them year after year that their Empire would be forever a Thunder Empire and that any Crystals found within its borders would be immediately enslaved, and keeping that promise for thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The STW members were not interested in violent conquest, although they were heavily armed and very intimidating towards the Thunderers, even though the Thunderers in Lypelpyp were also heavily armed.  Instead, STW was interested in dominating the economy of Lypelpyp to the point that it would be nearly irresistible for the Thunderers to sign allegiance to STW and thus destroy the power base of the non-STW Thunderers.  The STWers took to the streets, blocking the path of civilians trying to get work done, harassing people at public gatherings, and in general not trying to make friends.    They avoided targeting children, because they had a new weapon to use against children: children.  STW was a very child-focused organization, and it enrolled children as soon as they were old enough to walk as full members.  STW considered the least of its members superior to the ruling class of the non-STW people around them.  Children in STW got out of school and chased after non-STW children bragging how much better they were treated at STW school than the other children were treated at the normal Thunder school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a technical matter, STW required its members to drop their outside party allegiances, so the Crystals who were immigrating into Lypelpyp to join STW became Zeniths when they did so.  But they were dark-skinned Zeniths, and therefore by their mere presence in the Thunder Empire they were violating the Thunderers&#039; laws and according to those laws the Thunder army was supposed to swoop in and enslave them.  The people of Lypelpyp could not understand why this had not happened.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Lypelpyp adjusts to STW====&lt;br /&gt;
The Lypels soon learned that STW&#039;s plan to seize power was extremely complicated and well-thought out.  They required STW members to become [[Zenith]]s, meaning that once inside STW, the distinction between Thunder and Crystal was lost.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW enraged the racist Thunder government by filling what had been an entirely           Thunder city with thousands of illegal dark-skinned immigrants from the Crystal Empire, most of whom did not respect the Thunderers.  Although the Thunderers had officially made peace with the Crystals, relations were tense.  The Crystals were dismayed to see that they were not welcome, even though they had known all along that the Thunderers had outlawed all Crystal immigration.  The people of STW were proud to admit that they simply didn&#039;t care whether the Thunder government wanted immigrants or not because they were going to get immigrants anyway.  STW had decided to set itself up in Lypelpyp, and Lypelpyp was going to become the world headquarters of STW whether they wanted it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above, though, while the people of Lypelpyp referred       to the dark-skinned STWers as &amp;quot;Crystals&amp;quot;, simply because to them the Crystals were effectively a race of dark-skinned people rather than a religion, in order to join STW these Crystals had to become [[Zenith]]s.  So, too, did the Thunderers who decided to side with STW against the increasingly angry non-STW &amp;quot;plain&amp;quot; people of Lypelpyp.  Lypels soon learned that the STWers hated the non-STW Crystals even more than they hated the non-STW Thunderers, since they saw Crystals as their primary power base, and any Crystals who refused to join were doing even an greater disservice than the Thunderers, whom the STWers sympathized with since it was their country that was being invaded.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, they were looking to set up STW bases only in Thunder territory, never in Crystal territory, at least for the time being, as they felt the warm climate and mostly flat territory of the Crystal Empire would make it more difficult for STW to establish the monopolies that they needed to seize power.  For example, Lypelpyp was in a valley surrounded by mountains, with only one road leading west and one road leading east.  STW planned to soon seize control of both of them and starve out the city unless they all surrendered to STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-party setup===&lt;br /&gt;
For hundreds of years, the dark-skinned Crystals and the light-skinned Thunderers had hated each other and each had taken turns abusing and oppressing the other, trading places every few generations as to which partner was on top.  STW had come to put an end to all of that by seizing control and oppressing both of them.  But the Crystals and Thunderers also had a shared hatred of [[Dreamland]], since Dreamland had stolen land from both of them.  STW had declared war on Dreamland on the very first day of its existence, and motivated its people to fight by painting murals of STW members chasing off an invading Dreamer army.  In reality, in STW&#039;s first years, its membership consisted almost entirely of young children, because since they were a corporation, it was difficult for them to get adults to leave the workforce and join STW.  Thus they did not actually fight, but built weapons and provided supplies to an army called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Scopes&#039;&#039;&#039; who did almost all of the fighting.  STW did have a traditional army, but it was for self-defense, and this army still did not expect to be forced to fight the Dreamers since Lypelpyp was not a feasible target for a Dreamer invasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3919 coup===&lt;br /&gt;
In 3919, the racist Thunder government was overthrown by dissenters from within.  The coalition of [[STW]], the Soap, the [[Zenith]], the [[Crystals]], and many other smaller minorities had succeeded in pushing the racists out of power and setting up their own government.   However, STW&#039;s financial support had been far more decisive than all of the other parties&#039; efforts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Soapies were the only one of the many minority parties that was descended directly from the Thunderers, they had hoped that they would be given priority in the new government and perhaps even total control. They laid out their plans for an entirely Soapy empire stretching from the deserts of Lypelpyp to the vineyards of Paba.  But the rebels burst their bubble by declaring that they still considered themselves Thunderers, and still held to many of the Thunder ideals.  The new Thunderers were significantly Soapier than before, but refused to allow a multiparty government either with the Bubbles or with the old racist Thunderers they had overthrown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Bubbles still did not make peace with the Thunderers.  Nevertheless, the Thunder Empire was a very large place, and some of the Bubbles did start to move back in to their old stomping grounds now that they were no longer excluded by race or any other means.  They found places to live in Altotta in which they could live amongst only their own kind, protected by small but powerful Soap Bubble militias, a tactic they had learned from living for so long surrounded by enemies, something even the Thunderers had never experienced.  Meanwhile, the Thunderers freed all of their Crystal slaves, but not the Dreamer slaves, since even the rebels still hated the Dreamers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a minority, the Soap Bubbles had always emphasized the need to prepare themselves for a war despite being traditionally nonviolent, and thus were actually, per capita, both better armed and better educated about military strategy than the Crystals.  Thus, they were better soldiers than the Crystals.  Nevertheless, the newfound similarity in political ideals between the Soap and the Crystals led many Bubbles to convert to Crystalism over the years, and few the other way around, so the Bubbles remained a small minority amongst the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Murals and propaganda====&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles sometimes used nonviolent imagery to appeal to their enemies; whereas all of the other armies would slice people up with swords and stab them with spears, being conquered by the Soap Bubble army would merely make people feel refreshed and a ltitle bit prettier.  They painted murals of their people dressed as soldiers, with giant white soap bars in place of swords.  They threatened to give any Dreamers captured in battle a hot soapy bath, turning them forever into Wet Dreamers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, they knew from history that such claims to innocence bought little sympathy from stronger armies, and that if they ever wanted to be anything more than the bottommost group amongst an already oppressed people they would need to behave like normal people and establish a conventional army with swords and shields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Desert dwellings==&lt;br /&gt;
The Bubbles nevertheless became known as the least violent of the many mutually hostile armies during the chaotic period between the last days of the Thunder Empire (4108) and the beginning of the Swampy Empire (4149).  Indeed, they had remained completely nonparticipant in any violence, although because they were so small and weak, they at times entered into alliances with the [[Crystals]] in which the Crystals promised to protect them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles lived in the deserts south of Baeba.   They were known for their non-hereditary membership, meaning that prospective members had to pass a physical fitness test, even if both of their parents were Soap Bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the first time in the Soap Bubbles&#039; history of over 340 years that they had become a major independent player in a war.  Previously, they had been famous for their nonviolence, although they were careful to avoid officially endorsing pacifism, knowing that too much pacifism had brought down the major empire of [[Paba]].  When they had been forced to fight, it had previously been in a coalition with another, larger army, usually the Crystals.  Some Soapies had moved into Crystal territory in the past and had become well-respected there even though they were closely related to the hated [[Thunder Empire|Thunderers]] who had, in turn, later spawned the Raspara and the Matrix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similarity in political ideals between the Soap and the Crystals led many Bubbles to convert to Crystalism over the years, and few the other way around, so the Crystals far outnumbered the Bubbles, and by 4186 both the Crystals and the Bubbles were quite &amp;lt;span id=&amp;quot;TLC&amp;quot;&amp;gt;weak.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volcano War==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;It may be best to call the western war the NEST war and find a simialr name for this one.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths did not see themselves as immoral.  They claimed to be the only party that was willing to adopt the seemingly futile plan of placing Andanese land back into Repilian hands, as even the Repilians&#039; traditional allies now were based in areas that had once been Repilian, and were unwilling to give away their own homelands to help mend the historical injustices of the many wars against the Repilians.  Although ethnic conflicts had mostly stopped, and Repilians were thus welcomed as ethnic minorities nearly everywhere, the Repilians really wanted a state of their own, as they had had many experiences with supposedly cooperative societies in which they were inevitably abused and sometimes even killed by their supposed allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, the Zeniths had never had a nation of their own, and thus, if they won, the territories they were signing away to Repilian ownership would be those taken from the Zenith&#039;s enemies.  Thus, the Zeniths had no reason to betray the Repilians.  Even though the Zeniths believed in many ideas most Repilians did not support, and the Zenith leadership was transnational and thus mostly non-Repilian, they had the advantage of ethnic loyalty from the Repilians and believed that this power base would never betray them simply because they had nowhere else to go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Raspara realized that the Swampies had surrendered to the Matrixes and Crystals in order to focus on the Zenith, they were relieved.  They realized that they could, yet again, plan out a new war against the Swamp Kids from the comfort of the Swamp Kids&#039; heartlands, surrounded in all directions by surprisingly poorly equipped Swampy battalions who were seemingly too afraid to attempt a squeeze attack.  They considered an attack on the Swamp Kids purely to test just how weak the Swamp Kids were.  If the Swamp army surrounding their illegal occupation army was paper-thin, the Raspara figured, they could start their new civil war immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Raspara were now quite weak, and were surviving mainly because they had built a series of forts in the wilderness which made them appear to be mostly intact despite the massive losses during the previous war.  They no longer had a significant population of Swampy slaves in their forts.  The commanders thus figured a war without waiting would be unwise. They contemplated mending their relations with the Matrix, as they had offended the Matrix leaders during their four-month occupation of Sala by giving the Matrix no power.  But the Raspara leadership still believed that the Matrixes were incompetent, and refused to make an alliance, knowing that because the Matrixes were for the meantime actually far more powerful than the Raspara, the Matrixes would be in control of the alliance and could potentially waste the entire Raspara army in a useless battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with the Soap===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Swamp Kids had needed the help of outside powers just to recover control of their own capital city, the other minority armies decided that the Swampy Empire might not last much longer, and decided to fight over pieces of Swamp land that had not yet been claimed by any other power.  They thus were repeating yet again the destruction of [[Nama]] and of [[Paba]], both of which had been large empires that were torn to pieces in their last days by much stronger outside armies.  With the Raspara in hiding, and the Swamp Kids seemingly unable to assert their own interests, the four major players in the next phase of the war were the [[Crystals]], the Soap Bubbles, the [[Matrix]]es, and the [[Zenith]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Soapy foreign policy==&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the Soap Bubbles had turned against their old allies, the Crystals, and because they had always maintained an independent military, they now sent out their army against the Crystals.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new war was seen by many parties as a continuation of the Volcano War. The Zenith had not been invited to sign the Treaty of 4186, and had continued fighting as if nothing had happened. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Raspara had signed the treaty, but considered it unfair.  They promised that, as they had so many times in the past, they would respect that they had formally surrendered but were in reality simply moving to the wilderness to build up their army in preparation for their next battle.  Their objective in the Pempsa War was the same as their objective in the Volcano War: to spill themselves all over the place, ruining everything they touched, and watching their enemies, even the Matrix, flee from them in all directions.  But they realized that they were no longer a major player in the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Swamp Kids also considered the treaty unfair, as it showed that they had yet again won a major war but been forced to immediately make humiliating concessions to the armies they had formally defeated.  They too considered the war to be ongoing, partly because the Zenith had never stopped sniping at them, and partly because they wanted to once and for all free all of the Swamp Kids held as slaves by other armies, particularly the Matrix but also the Raspara.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the Swamp Kids were no longer respected by the majority of their enemies, and even though Anzan was still officially governed entirely by the Swamp Kids, the major players in the Pempsa War decided to entirely ignore the helpless Swamp Kids and fight the war amongst themselves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Failure of alliances====&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout most of history, most wars had been fought between two opposing sides.  With four mutually hostile armies inhabiting and fighting over the same territory, some Leaper military strategists expected alliances to quickly form among these groups, thus creating a traditional a two-sided war, perhaps with the [[Matrix]]es on one side and all three others on the opposite side; or with the Matrixes and the [[Zenith]] crushing the opposing [[Crystals]] and [[Soap Bubbles|Soap]], then turning against each other.  But ill will was so widespread among these groups (with the partial exception of the Zenith) that any alliances formed were soon dissolved, and each group often was forced to choose which enemy to focus on in battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Crystals make peace===&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Crystals]] and the Soap, being weak, were frequent targets of both the larger groups and each other; but by late 4186, less than ten years after the chaotic four-way conflict had begun, the Crystals announced they wanted to make peace with the Soap Bubbles and the Matrix so they could focus entirely on the [[Zenith]]. The Soap Bubbles agreed to the truce, thus restoring the original alliance they had made with the Crystals three hundred years earlier.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Matrixes grew suspicious and, despite the fact that they had also been focusing chiefly on the Zenith, they now turned against the Crystals as well. However, the Soapies responded to their treaty with the Crystals by offering to make one with the Matrix, and the Matrix agreed. So now, the Matrix was fighting the Crystals and the Zenith; the Crystals were fighting the Matrix and the Zenith; the Bubbles were fighting only the Zenith; and the Zenith was fighting everybody. The Matrix revoked their feud with the Crystals and pledged to help them against the Zenith, so now the Matrix, the Crystals, and the Soap were united  against the Zenith. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Situation in 4188===&lt;br /&gt;
After about two years of more organized (but just as brutal) fighting, in 4188, the Zenith were driven into a position comparable to that the Crystals had occupied thirteen years before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Matrix then realized that the Crystals had in fact agreed to the truces only for their own sake; they had reaped nearly all the benefits, for they were well aware of the fact that the Matrixes would much rather support the Crystals than the Soap, and that any land the Zenith lost would likely go to the Crystals rather than the Soap, as there were far more Crystals than Soap Bubbles. (As the fighting against the Zenith continued, the Crystals were able to develop their weapons technology to the point where they were as strong, per capita, as the Bubbles. This was possible because in the truce they had implied that weapons secrets would be shared between the two groups so as to make them both stronger. Most Bubbles, however, at first dismissed rumors that the Crystals were being insincere in their truces.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bubbles recoiled in shock as the Crystals, now second in power only to the Matrix, renounced all its peace treaties and focused on fighting all three groups once again. (They realized that all three groups would hate them, so they could not focus only on the Matrix (their most powerful enemy) and thus secure a stronghold as the dominant power, because the Soap Bubbles would come to rival them if they did not abrogate the peace treaty and refuse to share their technology with the Soap. Similarly, they could not pretend peace with the Matrix and try to gain their weapons technology because the suspicious Matrixes would reiterate that they refused to share their technology, which was still greater than that of any of the other three groups. Thus, the Crystals had choice between remaining in a delicate position as a junior ally of the Matrix and trying to gain the senior position themselves.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the war suddenly shifted against the Crystals. The Matrix hated the Crystals and the Zenith about equally now, but they had become closer to the Crystals due to increased support for the Crystals&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;known as Freemen&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; living outside the shell of Anzan. (The Matrix also were active abroad, because they were so closely related to groups such as the powerful Neamakists in Aboa.)&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;OR DREAMLAND!!!!&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Thus, the Matrix agreed to sign a secret peace treaty with the Crystals wherein they would agree to make it seem as though they were still enemies, and still fight each other, but in reality they would be deliberately trying to make the casualties as few and far between as possible. In fact, they agreed that those who would die in Matrix v. Crystal battles would be those people who were the least valuable, whether it be because they were poor soldiers or because they were suspected dissenters or double agents.) This peace treaty was indeed unknown to the other two groups, and thus the Soap continued to focus its attacks far more on the Crystals than on the Matrix. The Zenith did likewise, and thus the Crystals, the weaker of the two groups, were forced to bear the brunt of the devastation in battle. However, the Matrix then made their secret treaty public and stopped attacking the Crystal altogether, so that they could focus more on the Zenith and the Bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foundation of the Little Country==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;September 3, 4191&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The Swampies  invaded Baeba Swamp and settled in the areas where escaped Lenian slaves lived.  The 13,630 Swampy soldiers were able to conquer and control the much more numerous Lenians (over 70,000) despite violent attempts by the Lenians to resist.  They enslaved the Lenians and made them work building weapons, and this made the Swamp Kids even more powerful.  The Rasparas had been nearly destroyed by earlier attacks, so they were unable to stop the Swamp Kids&#039; invasion of Baeba Swamp.  Furthermore, the Swamp Kids even managed to settle parts of [[Nama]] despite violent resistance from the Namans. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
The Swamp Kids threw off the Raspara-led ideology when they became able to control their own affairs.  They promised a strict government and said that it was immoral for people to have the right to control their own behavior.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Party name====&lt;br /&gt;
At first, they retained the name &#039;&#039;Swamp Kids&#039;&#039;, but began to promote aggressively masculine imagery and stated that their name referred to their members&#039; typically small body size, not immaturity or helplessness.  They stated that their victory over the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army in Anzan proved that small soldiers could sometimes defeat larger ones.  Additionally, most of the Lenian slaves they had conquered were taller than typical Swamp Kids, and yet they had fallen to the Swamp Kids even though they had had overwhelming numerical superiority.  The Swamp Kids associated these Lenians with [[Dreamland]] because they did not want their members to realize that many of the slaves were in fact formerly of the [[Play party]], and that some were even former Swamp Kids. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as a name identifying them with Baeba Swamp meant little in Baeba Swamp, the Swampies then attempted to restore their original party name &#039;&#039;&#039;Lava Handlers&#039;&#039;&#039;, only to hear that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold Men&#039;&#039;&#039; still also claimed ownership of that name, saying that cold hands could turn the hottest lava into stone.  The Swamp Kids settled for an alternate reading of that original name, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime Handlers&#039;&#039;&#039;, which they quickly shortened in diplomatic meetings to &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes did not like their new name, but knew that they needed to tolerate     formalities such as this  in order to establish diplomatic relations with [[Baeba Swamp]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New form of government===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slime army successfully subdued the northern districts of Baeba and immediately began the militarization of the population with slavery, and renamed their nation  &#039;&#039;&#039;The Little Country&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Punumiva Pisap&#039;&#039;) because they considered the city of Baeba Swamp far more important than the vast tracts of wilderness they had conquered along the way.  But they for the time held off on moving their seat of government to Baeba, worried that the native population would resist the imposition of formal government structures on their territory.  This meant that, officially, the capital of the Little Country was still &#039;&#039;&#039;Šaapausu&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was thousands of miles away.  The Slimes realized that they had little hope of communicating with their old capital city and therefore that they would need to create a new, practical government running inside the old, formalistic government.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes realized that they could no longer use a democratic system of government, because they were oppressing a much larger aboriginal population that would simply vote them out of power if given the chance.  They built a new  city just outside Baeba, on land that had been inhabited by Lenians.  They then declared this city to be the capital of the Little Country, and asked Baeba&#039;s Leaper party to consider their new city to be part of Baeba Swamp, so that the Slimes would be able to claim that they had finally achieved their long-desired goal of conquering Baeba Swamp.  They promised that, having gotten this, they would make no further intrusions into Baeba Swamp and would aid in the defense of Baeba from future invasions just as any other citizens of Baeba would.  The Leapers agreed to this, and the Slimes came to refer to their new city as being the Baeban district of &#039;&#039;&#039;Pavaitaapu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but among themselves they simply called it Baeba, underscoring the Slimes&#039; idea that Pavaitaapu was the only part of Baeba that mattered.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Naming====&lt;br /&gt;
Properly speaking, The Little Country was quite large, since it contained the newly won district of Pavaitaapu as well as vast tracts of rural countryside taken from [[Nama]].  They assigned their  nation&#039;s unusual name   to  stress the fact that the relatively small territory of Pavaitaapu was much more important to them than the Naman countryside, which was useful primarily as a trade route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name &#039;&#039;Pavaitaapu&#039;&#039; was taken from the [[Play party|Players]] who had won control of the area fifty years earlier; it was simply a descriptive name for the mountainous terrain, which was much more comfortable in summer than the lowlands of Baeba Swamp, but had a less reliable supply of food.&lt;br /&gt;
====Census of 4192====&lt;br /&gt;
A census taken in early 4192 showed over 360,000 slaves working for the surviving Slime soldiers, of whom there were about 12,600 (the Slimes had lost almost exactly 1,000 soldiers fighting the war).   By comparison, the population of Baeba Swamp, including the slaves, was only slightly above 200,000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Slimes doubted their own census, saying that there was no way that they could be outnumbered by such a wide margin.  The census takers admitted that they had been merely estimating the population of the rural areas of the Little Country based on what was known from prior eras, but stated that these rural areas were just as much a part of their country as was the city of Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borders====&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of settlement was &#039;&#039;&#039;Pavaitaapu&#039;&#039;&#039;, an upland area with an unstable food supply but which was difficult to invade.  The Slimes had taken advantage of this,   committing their own invading force to prioritize capture of   the locals rather than construction of forts and military strongholds.  The total area was about 10,000 square miles,   about one fourth the size of Baeba Swamp.  Thus,  the population density was about the same as Baeba&#039;s, even though Baeba had a much more stable food supply.  The Slimes were not troubled by this, saying that if the     escaped Lenian slaves had been able to survive there, so too could their captors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Economics of TLC===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes supported [[STW]],  which had opened bases in the area.  Some of the Slime leaders were STW members.  Because STW&#039;s economic model combined capitalism, piracy, and slavery, the Slimes did likewise, although they did not plan to raid foreign nations the way STW traditionally had. STW itself had lost so much power in recent years that they had come to rely mostly on slavery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Currency====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes brought their &#039;&#039;&#039;palm coins&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;tampaaba&#039;&#039;) with them, and declared this to be the official currency of TLC, but the Slimes owed a large debt to the [[STW]] corporation, which issued its own currency, the &#039;&#039;asala&#039;&#039; (a transnational name).  STW claimed that because the Slimes owed so much money, the palm coins would be worthless, but STW itself  was facing severe financial stress, and STW&#039;s leaders realized that their new nation could soon end up using a barter economy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Coronation of the Golden Sun==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;September 13, 4191&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To secure their new government, the Slimes then set out to choose a king who would rule the country strictly and suppress dissent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the [[STW]] corporation had    financed the Slimes&#039; war, and the Slimes had admitted that without STW&#039;s help, they would have run out of weapons and armor because they had lost access to the mines from which  they obtained their raw materials. They had even been reliant on STW for  transportation. STW had carefully kept track of how much they had given the Slimes, and now stated that, because STW had won the war for them, STW would assign them a king who would ensure that they paid their debt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, STW&#039;s leaders seated a boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;the Golden Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Pipunapa&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Not /pininapa/, because the letter for &amp;quot;pini&amp;quot; was deliberately misread as &amp;quot;pipu&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Late Andanese &#039;&#039;Hipilii&#039;&#039;) on the throne of the Little Country.  The [[STW]] corporation   had chosen this boy from among their membership to be the king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun  was  only 13 years old, but was legally an adult by STW&#039;s reckoning because he had graduated from their school.  He was the  son of the shipbuilder &#039;&#039;&#039;Naipatepa&#039;&#039;&#039;, the richest man in TLC and one of the richest men in the world.  His birth name did not contain a color word, and thus was best translated simply as &#039;&#039;&#039;the Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;, but he chose a more humble name after he graduated school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Coronation ceremony===&lt;br /&gt;
Play-speaking rulers did not wear crowns or expensive royal clothes; the word &amp;quot;coronation&amp;quot; here is used as a cultural loan. The STW corporation held a ceremony outdoors in an area of the Little Country that had recently been cleared of all slaves and other previous inhabitants, and declared that this territory would belong to the king and to anyone he deigned to share it with.  STW&#039;s leaders then invited the Slime parliamentarians to come meet their new ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW had made sure beforehand that the Slimes knew who their new king was; they did not want the parliamentarians to attend the ceremony expecting to meet an adult or a non-STW member.  STW knew their choice would be controversial and therefore reminded the Slimes that if they did not accept their new king and his plan to collect their financial debt, STW had allies in other nations who could invade the Little Country and put the Slimes in a much worse position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stage design====&lt;br /&gt;
STW was worried about the possibility of violence at the coronation ceremony, so they sent dozens of adult STW soldiers to patrol the crowd and secure the stage.  The Slime    parliamentarians were made to stand close together on the ground in front of the stage, with a wall of STW soldiers separating them from the stage, and facing the parliamentarians rather than facing the stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the king arrived, he was thronged by kids his own age and younger,   rather than by  adult STW soldiers.  These kids walked together up the staircase to the raised platform, where they looked at the crowd before them and the STW soldiers separating them from that crowd.  The kids arranged themselves in a line along the stage, and held hands while facing their audience. When they realized they were too numerous to stand hand-to-hand, some of the taller kids walked backwards to stand behind the others. Thus the kids standing in front were the youngest ones, except for the king and a few others who had remained in front.  Even so, the kids were standing so close to each other that, to the crowd, the king did not stand out in any way.  STW had earlier told the parliamentarians that their king had blond hair, however, and most of the kids had dark hair, so the parliamentarians looked for a tall blond boy standing near the center of the stage.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes noticed quickly that their new king was very shy. All of the kids on the stage had speaking roles, as they told the audience their names and what they planned to do once in power.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Assumption of rule===&lt;br /&gt;
====Titles and status====&lt;br /&gt;
The Play language had two root words describing absolute monarchs: &#039;&#039;nenu&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;paus&#039;&#039;.   Rulers of both sexes could use either term, but feminist societies tended to refer to  their rulers as &#039;&#039;paus&#039;&#039; while masculist societies used &#039;&#039;nenu&#039;&#039;.  Feminist societies, especially [[Moonshine]], rejected the idea of a single head of state, and therefore Moonshine&#039;s queens had absolute power  only in a small territory (that is, they were &#039;&#039;&#039;toparchs&#039;&#039;&#039;), and    were required to pay taxes to the Moonshine Empire.  By   contrast, kings referred to as &#039;&#039;nenu&#039;&#039; often had no authority above them.   The Golden Sun chose the &#039;&#039;nenu&#039;&#039; title for himself, saying that he had no obligations   to the wider society around him, even though he had been appointed to his position and ruled over the Little Country rather than the whole of Anzan.  (However, the Little Country now contained almost all of the Slimes&#039; population.) Properly inflected, this made the   boy&#039;s name   &#039;&#039;&#039;Pipunapa Nanua&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In Andanese, he was known as &#039;&#039;Tununa Hipilii&#039;&#039;; Andanese had only one word for king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Friends and relations===&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun did not trust adults, and most of the classmates he knew best did not trust adults either. Their only interactions with adults so far in their brief time in power had been hostile, apart from the STW leaders who had placed the king on his throne.  Rather than appoint adult      advisors to help, the king appointed his classmates and other friends his own age to positions of power within his realm.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sources of new names===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clovers (Vatuīs)====&lt;br /&gt;
Critics of the new regime soon called these kids the &#039;&#039;&#039;Clovers&#039;&#039;&#039;    (&#039;&#039;Vatuīs&#039;&#039;); this was not a party name, but merely a term of convenience for the king and his young friends who stayed close by his side.  The kids did not choose their name; in fact, it was no more than an insult, as the Play word &#039;&#039;Vatīs?&#039;&#039; meant &amp;quot;What country (are we in)?&amp;quot; and the extra /u/ was simply an artifact of the grammar.  The adults in the Slime party who found themselves ruled by children were thus claiming that the young Clovers were so naive that they did not know the name of their own country. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the harshest critics of the Clovers were careful not to criticize the king, in part because they recognized that he was better educated than most of the other Clovers, and in part because they knew that, in a sense, they had asked to be oppressed because they had specifically shaped their government to accomodate an absolute monarch. They had expected an adult, but their earlier promise of submission left them no way to object to a child monarch.  The Slimes hoped to sway the king&#039;s opinions by using psychology, but knew that they did not have any legal means by which to overrule the king&#039;s actions when he had come to a final decision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, when the Clover name spread to the wider public, the critics explained that they had attended the coronation and had heard one young Clover quietly ask another which country they were in, but stated that neither of those kids was the king, and did not accuse the king of being unfit for rule; rather, they said that his reliance on even younger children to advise him was the main weakness of the Clovers&#039; regime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Clovers spoke only [[babakiam|Play]] because STW limited its use of [[Late Andanese]]  to specialized uses such as the number system and abbreviations. Nonetheless, they learned the Late Andanese word for clover, &#039;&#039;tupiana&#039;&#039;, and wondered if they were being insulted twice with one name, as some said the word reminded them of &#039;&#039;pupuyana&#039;&#039;, a word typically used only by young children in a hurry to   find the nearest bathroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sources of migration===&lt;br /&gt;
Most Clovers were orphans of Play ancestry    who had been scattered when STW had been forced to close its orphanages   a year earlier.     These had come from all across the former Anchor territory, but there were relatively few     immigrants who had come from southern lands such as [[Thaoa]] and the traditional Play homeland of &#039;&#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;&#039;, where STW   had never been particularly strong.                     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others were local children who  had fled their parents&#039; households for various reasons; the king himself was among this group.  His best friend had run away two years earlier     from    his abusive  parents, and the Sun had run away to be with his friend even though his own home life had been comparatively peaceful.         The Sun&#039;s parents respected his decision to join his friend, and although they were insulted, they soon realized that it was what they should have been expecting all along, as STW graduates typically had little contact with their parents after the age of 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of the Clovers were between the ages of 10 and 14.  Regardless of age,  those who had graduated STW&#039;s school  were considered legally adults by STW, and not   as   orphans or runaways.  Most of  the graduates were 13 or 14 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Early differences with STW===&lt;br /&gt;
====Exclusion of Soap====&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun distrusted not only adults but also former classmates who were older than him; for example, a boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is not a self-insert character, as he was in my writing before I was using the name Soap for myself. Mepu is a very old trade name.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; (Play &#039;&#039;Šipaamemip&#039;&#039;,  also known as Mepu) had been refused entry into the Clover dynasty because he had been born in the mid-4170s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Younger students====&lt;br /&gt;
Many students had not graduated yet, and thus could not legally hold any position of power by STW&#039;s standards. STW&#039;s leadership argued that the Sun was merely delegating his authority to them, and therefore they did not truly hold power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, a more important objection soon arose.  These younger students had not graduated from STW&#039;s school,   and STW bound all such members to    absolute obedience to STW&#039;s leadership until they completed their schooling.  But now the Sun was requiring the students to obey him, and because the Sun had graduated, he was allowed to give orders that defied those of STW.  Moreover, the students had chosen to move to the Castle to live with the Sun and the other Clovers, and there was no STW  school inside the castle   for them to attend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,   the Sun was now a kidnapper, even though he was only slightly older than the kids he was holding in place, and even though the kids had come to him of their own will.  STW realized that they could not simply ignore this because it would lead to a conflict within STW&#039;s hierarchy, as STW members who opposed Pavaitaapu would have a        valid legal reason to shut the entire project down, which would force STW to invade and allow the anti-Pavaitaapu STWers to abduct the kids that the Sun was withholding from STW.  But the pro-Pavaitaapu STW leadership was unable to find a way to solve the problem, and therefore invited the anti-Pavaitaapu leadership to start their legal case against the Sun immediately,   figuring that they would not do so because it would mean a war not only within STW but also against the people of Pavaitaapu, and in particular  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; army, which had just won control of that territory after a brutal war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appointment of the Red Sun===&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun also brought into power his best friend and former classmate, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Red Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Pippamana&#039;&#039;).  He gave the Red Sun control over the military and an abstract promise of additional powers to come when new problems confronted them.   The two boys trusted each other well enough that this abstract promise was all they needed.  Both boys&#039; names referred to their hair color, as light hair shades were rare in their original homeland and even rarer in their new homeland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Color symbolism====&lt;br /&gt;
In [[babakiam|Play]]-speaking cultures, yellow traditionally had been seen as the color of peace, and during times of war, also of cowardice and quick submission to stronger powers.  This was underscored by the fact that the invading Slime army had quickly subdued more than 70,000 escaped Lenian slaves, who mostly had blonde hair.  The   Slimes were of diverse origins, and therefore of diverse appearance, but most had dark hair.  The Slimes thus believed that men with blond hair would not fit  well  into their masculine power structure.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orange-colored hair was not typically described with words for red in Play-speaking cultures.  Red hair was uncommon enough that it was simply seen as a variety of blonde, sometimes described as fiery blonde or as the color of the orange fruit. The stereotypes against blondes thus extended to red-haired people as well. Nonetheless, in color-limited art, such people were often drawn with deep red hair, the color of blood and of the sun during remarkable weather events, and red hair was considered more remarkable than blonde.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boys were blissfully unaware of their culture&#039;s stereotype against blonde hair, having attended a school  run by the [[STW]] corporation, whose multicultural history stood them apart from the surrounding culture.  They instead identified with the color symbolism of the    feminist [[Moonshine]] Empire, in which yellow, orange, and red  were all colors of the sun, and therefore aggressively masculine, just as the sun was.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Late Andanese|Andanese]] culture also associated yellow with masculinity and warmth,  as yellow and red had been the traditional   colors of the Andanese people.   There was little knowledge of Andanese in their society, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====First wife====&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun had already married a girl, &#039;&#039;&#039;Žaŋavaufa&#039;&#039;&#039;, in a ceremonial wedding, and had already divorced that girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Second wife====&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun found a second wife, who called herself &#039;&#039;&#039;Right Arm&#039;&#039;&#039;.  These weddings were formalities, and most outsiders considered his wives to be best described as girlfriends, but the Golden Sun had absolute power and therefore demanded a wedding ceremony for each girl, and that they be referred to as wives rather than girlfriends.   Nonetheless, the constitution did not afford any political powers to the queen, or even recognize the existence of a queen, as the Slimes agreed with their forebearers and insisted all political power  be held by males.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interaction with Parliament===&lt;br /&gt;
====Boundaries of power====&lt;br /&gt;
The Suns   allowed the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; soldiers to maintain a parliament, and  to restrict its membership to adult male       Slimes. But the king demanded that parliamentarians also be [[STW]] employees, just as the Clovers were.   &lt;br /&gt;
====Legal status of the king====&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun was also a member of [[STW]], and therefore, despite being the head of state in the Slimes&#039; new nation, he was still legally required to obey his superiors in STW, in particular, a woman named &#039;&#039;&#039;Lanīs&#039;&#039;&#039;.  She had been his teacher when he had been younger, and as she had gathered power within STW&#039;s hierarchy, she had retained her power over him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To answer complaints that the new Slime nation would therefore be just a toy for Lanīs and STW, STW stated that the Golden Sun was a military leader, since he had graduated from STW&#039;s training program and was legally an adult by STW&#039;s reckoning; therefore, although he was required to obey superiors when interacting with STW,  he would have a free hand to act in any way he pleased in the Little Country, as STW&#039;s traditionally female leadership   always gave adult soldiers the right to disobey STW&#039;s military commands.  (Essentially, STW&#039;s army was comprised of mercenaries.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they had in Tata, some Slime leaders argued that their Parliament still had the authority to overrule their king, but this time their argument was much weaker because nearly the entire Slime population was concentrated in the district of Pavaitaapu now, meaning their legacy democratic government, which administered the sparsely settled countryside of Nama, had very few voters.  The Parliament promised that they would continue to meet, but most members of the Slime Parliament now saw themselves as advisors to the king, and not as lawmakers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Early criticisms====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes had not voted for their new king; STW had forced the Slimes to place him on the throne, threatening to withhold goods and financial assistance from the Slimes if they did not comply.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Slimes wondered why they had received a child ruler, when there were older adults, including the boy&#039;s own father, who they assumed would also be interested in ruling a nation and did not have other responsibilities tying  them down.  Noting that STW was supporting another child ruler in a distant area of Memnumu, they wondered whether the king was intended to rule only for a short time, and would be replaced with another young boy once he reached adolescence.  They also noticed that the Sun was the oldest of three children in his family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, some Slimes stated that they would have preferred to be ruled by an even younger child, knowing that such a king would be more strongly yoked to STW&#039;s adult  leadership and that the nation would  be   thus run by someone with competence and experience, but through an intermediary who they hoped would weaken STW&#039;s control over the Little Country. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others ignored the issue of the boy&#039;s age.  They  promised to treat their new leader the same as they would treat any other king, and stated that any criticism of the king&#039;s rule should be focused on his policies and not his competence, as they admitted that, without democracy, a ruler did not need great wisdom or experience to project their power. They furthermore argued that their new king would only be young for a few short years.    This position soon became the   most  popular one, and the Golden Sun stopped worrying about opposition to         his rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Further criticisms====&lt;br /&gt;
Once the Slimes had conceded that their king was not too young to rule, it came to light that one of the boys the king was relying on for advice was &#039;&#039;&#039;Silas&#039;&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;a trade name meaning farmer&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; who was just ten years old. He had been standing by the king&#039;s side during the coronation ceremony, but had escaped notice because he was tall for his age and the king happened to be short for his age.  Now, the Slimes who had lost the earlier debate asked the people who had said that thirteen years of age was enough   to rule a nation whether ten years of age was enough to advise the ruler of a nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silas was not the only 10-year-old who had been granted power in the Clover dynasty, as the king had promised that any of his classmates who attended the coronation ceremony would be awarded with a position of power. Most of the younger children had been given minor roles, and had accepted this, as they had not graduated school.  Silas, however, had graduated STW&#039;s school very early, and the king saw him as a peer, not a follower; therefore he gave Silas a powerful advisory role.  Silas could not exercise direct control over people from this position,  but he could give recommendations to the king  for issues that the king felt he had no time to read up on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Intimidation===&lt;br /&gt;
Now, some Slime men felt that they could gain power by becoming hyper-obedient to the two Suns, saying that anyone who did not accept child rulers must be disloyal, all the while promising that they would never seek to displace the Suns from their thrones. Some of these men actually hoped that the Suns would soon prove to be horribly incompetent leaders, and that everything they did wrong would weaken the subjects, not the ruling class, and therefore that those loyal to the children would prosper. They also hoped that the children would see them as the only trustworthy adults in a nation of rebels, and planned to propose the creation of a second army, loyal to and focused on protecting the children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Royal palace===&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers owned many adult slaves which they had inherited from their parents or acquired through their work in [[STW]] even at their young age.  A group of free STW laborers had been overseeing these slaves, having agreed to work for a token wage paid by STW and not by the Clover kids.  (STW&#039;s policy was that children, and to a lesser extent women and men, were entitled to services like this because they could not reasonably be expected to physically control large numbers of adults.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clover kids told their slaves to build them a palace on a hill called &#039;&#039;Mutanapana&#039;&#039;, located in a forest.  They called this  palace &#039;&#039;Mutanapana&#039;&#039; as well, but also referred to it as  &#039;&#039;Šampunu Tuŋes&#039;&#039;.  That is, it had a proper name and a descriptive name; the first was a previously existing Play name and the second name meant &amp;quot;royal forest palace&amp;quot;.  The first name came to be used for the whole property, including the meeting rooms, courtyards, and fortifications around the main building, while the latter name came to be used for the smaller living quarters where     the Clovers lived, ate, and slept. Living conditions were very poor, and by the standards of the area, the royal palace was more of a fort than a castle, even though it had been specifically constructed by STW     using all of their time and resources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Creation of the Sunspots===&lt;br /&gt;
The Little Country&#039;s traditional military was run by the Slime party, but not all of the low-ranking soldiers were required to be Slimes.  Those without access to weapons were often enslaved laborers from non-Slime parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Protection clause====&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slimes&#039; new constitution had provided no positions aside from the king and the parliament, the Golden Sun created a new position for his best friend, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Red Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In this              position, the Red Sun had control of a private military, untethered from both STW and the Little Country, but still required to obey the Red Sun.  The Red Sun was himself legally required to obey the king, but because they were close friends, and trusted each other, the Golden Sun allowed the Red Sun to direct the military himself.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the Suns, the creation of the new army increased their hold on power.  The parliamentary republic from which the Slimes had come had allowed the military free reign in all their pursuits, figuring that military commanders knew better than politicians how best to fight a war.  The parliament&#039;s only check on military power was that they controlled the size of the army, and could eliminate it entirely.  The new constitution in the Little Country kept this system in place, meaning that the Golden Sun could shrink or even dissolve the Slimes&#039; army, but he could  not tell their commanders where to go or what to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the new kingdom had  two separate armies, both    of which were under the control of the king, but only one of which was required to obey his military commands.  This army, called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Pipiūmiupa&#039;&#039;), was staffed entirely with adult male soldiers from STW. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was not what the hyper-obedient men had wanted, since most of them were not STW members. Some now wanted a third army, while others asked the boys to open up the Sunspots to non-STWers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New wave of Sunspots====&lt;br /&gt;
But    when the non-STW Slimes realized that the king could legally eliminate the traditional army, they agreed to let any soldiers who wished to transfer to the Sunspots to do so, and therefore     the  Sunspots     began to admit non-STW members. Legally speaking, these new soldiers were more tightly bound to the Clovers than the STW Sunspots were, because although both had pledged to unconditionally obey the Red Sun, the Sunspots who belonged to     STW     could at any time be assigned to a well-paid mission to help STW fight battles elsewhere, and would thus have to balance their desire for more money with their loyalty to the Clover kids.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW   had assured the boys that Pavaitaapu was their priority, but the Clovers wanted to pad  their army with new   recruits who did not have obligations  to STW.   The Suns did not consider these new recruits to form a third army, but rather stated that they were part of the Sunspots, and therefore the two groups of Sunspots were mixed together in each battalion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new enlistments helped the Sunspots grow at the expense of the conventional army, and the Sunspots soon enrolled over 1,100 soldiers. But   neither STW    nor    the imperial government was willing to  pay the salaries of these men, and therefore the Clover kids   needed    to pay   the soldiers from their own personal wealth.    Although the kids were rich, they knew that the  Clovers could not   afford to pay several thousand  soldiers&#039; salaries, assuming the Sunspot army were to grow to the size of the conventional army.  They hoped   that they could eventually be reimbursed from STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, most soldiers did not trust the Red Sun, who was still only 13 years old, to be a competent military leader, and therefore they remained in TLC&#039;s conventional army, while the Sunspots continued to be staffed mostly by STW&#039;s mercenaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Differences between the two armies====&lt;br /&gt;
TLC&#039;s conventional military was focused on defending its newly won territory and preventing civil war.  They did not seek to invade foreign nations.  Their soldiers lived in fortified military bases and carried weapons when traveling in civilian territory.  (Note that although all adult males were required to serve in the military, as in past eras many duties were noncombative, so the term &amp;quot;civilian&amp;quot; here includes adult males serving in noncombative roles such as building roads.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, the Sunspots had no military bases and no fixed location, and they did not always travel in groups.  The Sunspots dressed as civilians and did not reveal their identities to outsiders.  Therefore, the Sunspots made much better spies than the traditional soldiers did.  Most were graduates of STW, which had no fixed age for graduation, and therefore some were quite young.  Nonetheless, most of the Sunspots were adults and all of them were male.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots soon realized that they would need to spend much of their time protecting the Clover kids from the world around them, as the Clovers were mostly orphans, and those whose parents were alive rarely saw their parents.  Since the Sunspots were employees of STW, they received a monthly salary from STW, and therefore the Clovers did not need to pay for their own bodyguards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Occupation of    the palace===&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspot&#039;&#039;&#039; army occupied the Clovers&#039; palace so that the peasantry could not disturb the Clovers.  This well-worn tactic was called &#039;&#039;bipus sapus&#039;&#039;, as if the soldiers were large rocks preventing both entry and exit.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But some Clovers came to believe that       they were now   captive in the palace,  as the Sunspot bodyguards did not always grant the kids     permission to  travel.  Soon, the variant phrase &#039;&#039;pipus sapus&#039;&#039; appeared, incorporating &#039;&#039;pipu&#039;&#039;, the     Play word for the sun high in the sky. It was open to interpretation whether it referred to the Suns, the Sunspots, or both.  Most Clovers agreed that they needed the Sunspots, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Early actions of the king and royals==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Contacts with Memnumu====&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, through [[STW]]&#039;s trade routes, the Sun had been writing letters to a girl his age, &#039;&#039;&#039;Šasuasa&#039;&#039;&#039;, a military leader ruling in the eastern Play state of Šanaampu.  She had already established contact with Tata a few years earlier, when she had been younger, and had sent children who were younger still into Tata to clear out territory for future Play habitation by spreading plagues among the locals.   Despite living more than 3,000 miles apart, the two young leaders were able to exchange contacts        intermittently through STW&#039;s trade routes, of which they were at the extreme opposite ends.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes and Cold Men had  until recently been part of the same political party and had shared a military.  They had recently severed ties, and had come to live so far apart geographically that neither was involved in the other&#039;s military conflicts.  But the Cold Men were at war with the Players, and some Slimes came to worry that STW&#039;s trade with the Players would pull the Slimes into a new war against their longtime allies the Cold Men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Developments in Anzan====&lt;br /&gt;
The titular capital city of The Little Country was  &#039;&#039;&#039;Šaapausu&#039;&#039;&#039;, located in Anzan, which was now usually referred to as &amp;quot;Inner Anzan&amp;quot; or by reviving its old name of &#039;&#039;&#039;Vaamū&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inner Anzan had remained a democracy, but the occupied territories of Tata and Baeba were allowed to disobey the central government in the event that the people of Inner Anzan democratically voted to disown the occupied territories or to extend democracy to them.  Thus, Baeba needed a king to wield this right to disobey.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes were not surrendering their old territories, but they had brought most of their land army to Baeba, and this army had enrolled most of the Slimes&#039; male population, meaning that although the soldiers&#039; wives and other relatives had been quick to follow them in, there were many who had been captured by Raspara or other armies on the way, which meant that the Slimes&#039; population in Baeba was disproportionately male and the Slimes&#039; population in Inner Anzan was almost entirely women, children, and frail elderly people.  Women and children could not vote,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Contradicts something written earlier.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; so the democracy fell into the hands of the relatively few adult males still left in Anzan, most of whom were not part of the Slime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relations between the king and Parliament====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes set up a one-party democracy in Baeba Swamp; only enrolled Slimes could vote.  The Slimes said that even this democracy was merely symbolistic, intended to produce bills that the king could choose whether to accept or not.  The Slimes pondered converting their  true democracy in Inner Anzan to the same system, knowing that one of their weakest points had been that minorities had been allowed to vote in the democracy, and had nearly always ganged up on the Slimes in order to vote for whichever proposals would weaken them the most.  By this time, most of Inner Anzan was controlled by the [[Cold Men]], originally the same party as the Slimes, but who had now reached an ambiguous status, allowing overlapping party membership, such that it was legally unresolved  whether the Cold Men and Slimes were the same party or not.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But most Slimes expected to lose control of Inner Anzan entirely within a few years, as they had been unable to control their home territory even when they had their full population in Anzan, and now they had merely a small remnant of that population consisting mostly of women and children who were trying to get out but were blocked by the aggressive armies of their political enemies.      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, those who were literate and had access to written media from the Crystals living in Baeba now knew that although for 40 years the Slimes had been everyone else&#039;s easy victims, now that they had Baeba, they were pouring out all 40 years of bottled  emotion upon the helpless and innocent victims they found living there.  Thus, the Slimes migrating from Anzan received little sympathy even from the traditionally softer armies such as the Crystals and the [[Bubbles]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==First Clover War==&lt;br /&gt;
===Orphanhood crisis===&lt;br /&gt;
====Second wave of arrivals====&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, another 500 children, largely orphans, had fled into the Clover Castle, &#039;&#039;Šampunu Tuŋes&#039;&#039;, and the Sun had decided to accept them as Clovers.    Like the first wave, these Clovers were very rich, having inherited wealth from their deceased parents, and in some cases having earned wealth on their own through early progress in STW&#039;s school system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The arrival of so many new children led to overcrowding, and the children had  to sleep on the floor most nights. They rotated their sleeping arrangements so that the new arrivals would not feel inferior to the original wave. New adults had not arrived with them; the Clovers still had slaves, but the ratio was not as it had earlier been.  The Clovers wanted to ask their slaves to build them a larger Castle, but the slaves now   could barely  keep up with the children&#039;s basic needs and had little time to spare on such projects.    Thus the Clovers, the richest people in their nation, had living standards comparable to slaves and, unlike slaves, had to pay hundreds of bodyguards just for the right to keep on living in their overcrowded Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Third wave of arrivals====&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, STW had dumped  thousands of younger orphans into Mutanapana. Unlike the earlier groups, these children had no money of their own, nor ties to families with money.   STW&#039;s leadership warned the Clovers against adopting these children, saying that the wider society of Pavaitaapu needed to do that, and that STW realized that the Clovers were overburdened already and was not trying to make their life even worse. But   as the Clovers watched the orphans on the hill living even harder lives than their own, they promised each other to work together to help better the situation of the orphans. Thus, the Clovers did not seek to join political parties dominated by the issues of the wider adult world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many adults in Pavaitaapu, but the only adults in Mutanapana were the Sunspots and the slaves. The Sunspots did not want to take care of young children and needed the slaves for other tasks, so they realized that they would need to either pay young TLC women to adopt the orphans or to force women into Mutanapana, creating yet more overcrowding, and make both the women and the orphans into slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW did not expect the 500 Clover kids to care for the needs of the now more than 5,000 younger kids who were living just outside the Castle.  They merely chose the location because it was one of the few locations STW could securely access, and was difficult to invade from the outside areas of Pavaitaapu.  Their intent was that the women of Pavaitaapu, who were mostly slaves for the Slime soldiers who had recently invaded, would adopt these orphans, and by so doing, help pay off the Slimes&#039; debt to STW.  STW did not bother with the question of    whether   the women would be nursing the orphans while still enslaved or whether they would be freed first; they left that up to the Slimes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW offered to forgive about Ξ27,000 of debt (more for younger children, less for older) for each orphan that a Slime family adopted, although since they claimed the Slimes owed STW more than  Ξ1 billion, even adopting the entire    orphan population   (STW claimed they had more than 20,000) would    only pay off about half of the debt.  STW nonetheless hoped that if they could at least unload the orphans, they would be able to derive the remaining payments indirectly by controlling the government of Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Economic conflicts===&lt;br /&gt;
The 6,000 adult men working for  [[STW]] corporation supplied most of the basic needs the   Slimes and others in Pavaitaapu needed to get by, and had helped them quickly construct buildings to live in.  This pushed the population even further in debt to STW, and because STW was transnational, the Slimes knew that if they chose to simply betray   STW by refusing to pay the debt, STW would pressure the nations around them to send in their armies to occupy Pavaitaapu and put the Slimes into slavery to pay the debt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But many Slimes believed that by refusing to pay their debts, they would only be giving STW what it deserved, since STW had just two years earlier forced the Slimes (then called &#039;&#039;&#039;Pioneers&#039;&#039;&#039;) into a war whose only purpose was to financially enrich STW.  On this basis, the Slimes argued that the money STW had gained from this war really belonged to the Slimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slime military commanders in the imperial army planned to attack STW and take their slaves, even knowing that it would immediately lead to a wider war, and even knowing that their economy was still partially dependent on STW for basic necessities.  They did not share this plan with the Sunspots, knowing that the Sunspots would likely side with STW and could give outside armies advance notice of the coming war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Raspara-Slime battles====&lt;br /&gt;
Word of the plan leaked out, however, and STW&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Base 44&#039;&#039;&#039;, located further out in the deserts, responded by selling weapons to [[Raspara]] men to use against the Slimes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Raspara realized that the Golden Sun was a powerful ruler, and that he belonged to both the Slimes and to STW. But STW allowed its graduates to become mercenaries, even taking on missions that could harm STW.  Thus,  when the king realized his two party loyalties were at war with each other,      he would need to pick a side, and the Raspara did not believe that they could prod him into siding with STW.  Therefore the Raspara planned to attack the Slimes on their own.   In May  4192,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; but possibly       4193&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; STW signed an alliance with the Rasparas that stated that as long as the Rasparas did not attack STW, STW would sell weapons at low prices to the  Raspara to use against the Slime.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the Slimes didn&#039;t know about the treaty, so most did not plan on attacking STW even as they found themselves facing a surprise attack from the Raspara, whose bases were mostly outside Pavaitaapu and thus out of reach of the Slimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Expulsion of the king==&lt;br /&gt;
===Slimes turn against STW===&lt;br /&gt;
However, opinions soon began to change.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pioneer army that had given rise to the Slimes had just fought a brutal war against [[Tata]] and its ruling Matrix party.  Though the Pioneers had lost many soldiers in this war, in the  end  they had won,  and signed a treaty consigning the Matrixes to be slaves for the Pioneers and their allies.  Many Matrixes had escaped the conquering army, and other enemies of the Pioneers had become Matrixes in the aftermath in the war to support the group they saw as being unfairly victimized.  Therefore, the Matrix army still existed, and many Matrixes now lived to the west of     Pavaitaapu, in the core of Baeba Swamp.  (Tata had been to the east.)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Slimes  set up their new government, they decided to tolerate these new Matrixes, since they were not at war with the Slimes,  and because the Slimes and Matrixes had some enemies in common.  However, the Slimes insisted that they have full control over their own territory, and the Parliament decided that they no longer wanted to allow Matrixes within their territory.  The Parliament passed a bill expelling all immigrants, Matrixes, and STW members from the Little Country, and authorizing the army to kill anyone who refused to leave.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Order to leave Pavaitaapu====&lt;br /&gt;
Because the &#039;&#039;&#039;Golden Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;, the king of the Little Country, belonged to STW, the Parliament&#039;s new bill had just expelled the king and nearly all of the people who helped him rule. The Slime Parliament offered the king a choice: either quit STW, flee the country, or face execution     alongside     the commoners.   Since all of the king&#039;s wealth was derived from STW, they were sure he would not take that option.  Thus they effectively were offering him a choice between fleeing the country, to fend for himself in the chaotic Anchor Empire, or presenting himself for execution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slime Parliament confirmed that their threats also applied to the more than 500 Clover kids living with the  king in his Castle, even though nearly all  were orphans and had no reasonable chance of surviving on their own in the Anchor Empire.  The Parliament had no direct way of communicating with the kids, but expected that they would probably be fighting their bodyguards first, and would be able to explain the situation safely  to the Clover kids once their bodyguards had been slain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes had never learned about the earlier secret Raspara-STW treaty because they had only ever seen Raspara soldiers attacking them.  Therefore, while the Slimes were already at war with the Raspara, they believed their new attack against STW and the Matrix was preemptive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clover reaction===&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this, the king and his best friend the Red Sun joined the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;, fired all Slimes from the government, and banished the Slime from the Little Country.   Since the Slimes lived only in the Little Country, this new declaration made them stateless.  And since    most of the free population belonged to the Slime party, the king had just created a nation with almost  no citizens other than the young Clovers living in their castle on Mutanapana Hill.  He refused to consider the Slimes&#039; slaves citizens because he did not have access to those slaves himself; they were working for the Slimes, even if against their will.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly all of the Clovers  belonged to [[STW]], and the king assured his fellow Clovers that he would not force them to reject their Slime party membership.  The king hoped that in the long run, the Slimes would mend their ties with the Clovers and again submit themselves to royal rule.  But in the mean time,   they hoped to pull in allies from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;, the party that they had joined when they expelled the Slimes.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Soap Bubble propaganda====&lt;br /&gt;
The Bubbles had  been opposed to the Slime government since its creation months    earlier   and had called both TLC and its predecessor (Anzan) &amp;quot;the Empire&amp;quot;.  They supported STW and wanted STW to overthrow the government.  The young Clovers promised that the name &#039;&#039;&#039;TLC&#039;&#039;&#039; would remain in use and was not tied to the Slime party which they now opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outsiders said the Soap Bubbles, despite their long history, were now no more than a front  for the STW corporation and its slaveholders. But the Bubbles were descended from people who had fled into the deserts even before the STW corporation was founded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The Bubbles, meanwhile, were also involved in a wholly separate war. They had flatly refused the [[Zenith]]&#039;s   petition  for peace in early 4192, and now the Soap Bubbles were fighting the Zenith first and foremost, even though they were still at war with the Crystals and the Matrix. Thus, a three-sided war still existed; the Crystal and Matrix were united (for the time) on one side, but the Soap and the Zenith were still arch-enemies.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Preparations for civil war====&lt;br /&gt;
The king and his friends, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Clovers&#039;&#039;&#039;, believed that their Sunspot army was trustworthy and would not defect to the Slimes, even though many Sunspots still claimed Slime party membership.  Since the Clover leadership consisted entirely of young people with no military training, the Sunspots were the only means of defense they had against the enemies around them, and indeed, the Sunspots were the only armed adult force in the country which was not at war with them.  While they were still  allied with [[STW]], they knew that STW would not risk its entire army fighting a war over   a territory so simultaneously small and powerful   as Pavaitaapu, knowing that the imperial army by itself was twice the size of  STW&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Legal consequences====&lt;br /&gt;
The king  did not want to deal with legal loopholes and technicalities.  Rather than expel the people who had expelled him, he  declared that the only legal citizens in the Little Country were STW members, and to affirm one&#039;s loyalty to the Little Country, one must join STW.  But   he still insisted that the power to rule remained with him, and that STW as a whole would not be taking control of the Little Country.  The king did not take his own declaration seriously, as he knew that most members of the Sunspots were not part of STW, and that those who were, being adults, were not bound by STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By these declarations, the Suns and the Slimes had expelled each other, and each claimed the right to rule the same Little Country.   The vast majority of the population belonged to the Slimes, with the STW population consisting primarily of soldiers such as the Sunspots and transitory STW employees who did not bother with the question of whether they were citizens or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspot purge===&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, when  the nation had been united, the royal &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspot&#039;&#039;&#039; army had enrolled soldiers who were loyal to the Slime party but believed that the Red Sun would make a better military commander, despite his youth, than the leaders of the traditional Slime army.  Now, the Red Sun was     worried that at least some of these men might rebel and attack him, and so he ordered a moratorium on new enlistments to the Sunspots,  and expelled all known Sunspots who had maintained membership in the Slime party.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Sunspots were geographically dispersed and lived as civilians, there was no feasible means for the Red Sun to track down the pro-Slime members of his army.  He therefore declared that they were to be seen as enemy soldiers, and ordered that any ex-Sunspots who wished to escape the Slime party surrender their weapons first so that the remaining Sunspots could take their weapons as their own.  Then, the  Red Sun ordered the Sunspots to assassinate all of the ex-Sunspots who had remained in the Slime party and had not heeded his warning to surrender.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Red Sun understood that the Sunspots would not simply assassinate all of the purged members all at once, but would likely rather pick them off bit by bit, when they were weak and vulnerable. This was the Sunspots&#039; preferred method of attack.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots&#039; attacks on their ex-members did not trigger the Slimes&#039; conventional army to attack the Sunspots in revenge, even though these targets were Slimes.  This was largely because the Slimes feared negative publicity from the nations around  them if they were to endorse a war against the bodyguards of the children in the Clover Castle, which would leave the children defenseless.  But since this was not a valid reason for the Slime Parliament to ignore attacks against their people, they were forced to expel the Sunspots from the Slime party even though the ones being expelled were precisely the Sunspots most loyal to the Slime party.  This action left the pro-Slime Sunspots defenseless as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sun-Shadow meeting==&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes had been a majority in the government, and therefore their government survived the expulsion largely intact, and they continued on as if nothing had happened.  They appointed a new king,  &#039;&#039;&#039;The Shadow&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Matuanappa&#039;&#039;), to rule them the way the Golden Sun had.  Matuanappa was a traditional politician who had served many years in the army and then come to rule in the government.  He hoped to meet the boy king in person  so that they could talk about what had happened, with the intent that he would convince the boy to submit to the Slimes&#039; rule and abandon dual loyalties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow still did not know of the earlier Raspara-STW pact, which was still in effect, and had therefore brought the Soap Bubbles into an alliance with the Raspara.  The Shadow therefore went into the meeting intending to apologize for his party&#039;s preemptive attack on STW, but then to pry the Sun  back to his side by showing that his ties to STW  would prevent him from peacefully ruling any country dominated by non-STW members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Debate setting====&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun agreed to meet with the Shadow.  The two kings planned to meet in a heavily guarded fortress in Soap Bubble territory.    The Shadow stated that he would allow the boy to arrive first, so that he would not fear a trap, and to travel with bodyguards as he  typically did, so he would not fear a physical assault.  The Shadow  also encouraged the Sun to bring other allies to the debate table with him, such that the Shadow would be standing alone and might have to answer questions from many  opponents.  He believed this strategy would actually weaken the Sun, figuring that his allies would be divided among themselves, and would    give way  to the Shadow as the only consistent party in the room.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when he arrived, he was greeted by only the  Golden Sun and his best friend, the Red Sun.  The boys welcomed the man into the debate room, where they both sat down near the entry door.  The man sat down facing them across the table at the seat prepared for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Apology===&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow apologized for the attack on STW, not realizing that the boys had seen it coming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Offer of partition===&lt;br /&gt;
At the outset of the meeting, the Shadow recognized the Suns&#039;  right to rule, but also his own; he proposed that the two royal dynasties split the territory of Pavaitaapu between them, according to the best estimation of each side&#039;s scope of military control.  Since the Sunspots had attracted defectors    from     the conventional army and were already a formidable force, the Shadow offered to let the boys control about one third of the district of Pavaitaapu, enough that he felt it would be recognized as a district in its own right and not merely a toy for Pavaitaapu.  He proposed that the boys call their new district &#039;&#039;&#039;Mutanapana&#039;&#039;&#039; after the hill on which their Castle had been built, though the district spanned an additional 3,000 square miles.  The Shadow showed the boys a map with what he felt were the ideal borders of the two districts.  The boys&#039; side of the district was to the north, because that was the location of the  Castle and because it was easier for  STW to access the Castle from the north although they had    roads into both northern and southern Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clover section====&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow&#039;s proposal would leave   about 9,000    adults  and 13,000 children   under the jurisdiction of the Clovers, with the assumption that the Sunspots would keep both the adults and the children well fed and safe from harm.  The area contained relatively few slaves, and was demographically   younger than the rest, as the Shadow figured that adults were less likely to obey child rulers whereas small children would look up to and perhaps even prefer them. Many of these children were orphans and thus would not be getting their political opinions from their parents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boys&#039; terrain was the highest and most mountainous area, though the climate was similar in both regions.  It did not border [[Baeba Swamp]], except inasmuch as the rest of Pavaitaapu could be considered part of Baeba Swamp.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Shadow section====&lt;br /&gt;
The remainder of Pavaitaapu&#039;s population, about 70,000 people, would remain under control of the Slime party, with the Shadow as their first king.  It consisted primarily of complete families,   with few orphans, but   many of the families owned slaves whose marriages had been recently broken up.  The Shadow knew that the [[STW]] corporation was trying to get families to adopt their orphans, which, if realized, would mean that many of the children living in the Clover district would move south    to the Shadow district, making the population of the Clover district even smaller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow  admitted  that this division would seem unfair  to the   boys   at first glance, and so he asked the boys to concede that they were not truly equals of the adult Slime population and could not expect to control half of the country, let alone all of it, by themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Objections to partition===&lt;br /&gt;
The boys had not been expecting an offer of partition and had not prepared a quick answer. They were both taken aback by his claim that they were not equal partners, and that he was expecting   them to both answer   the same question without consulting each other to agree on an answer.   The Red Sun stepped back from the table to push at the entry door, wondering if the Shadow had told soldiers to follow him in order to trap the boys in the building until they   agreed to give up all of their power.  But there was nobody outside besides the boys&#039; own bodyguards.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, they realized that they might be walking into a trap: the Shadow had asked the first question, and seemed eager to ask many more questions. The boys wondered if this meant that the entire debate would consist of the Shadow making a carefully preconceived argument and then the boys hurrying to construct a counterargument.   The Golden Sun was unable to find words and so  the Red Sun asked the man directly what he had done to consider himself superior, and what he meant by that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Claim of popular support===&lt;br /&gt;
The man answered immediately, saying he had never claimed to be superior, but that he had the support of the common people, whereas the Clovers clung to power only because STW had forced the Slimes to accept them, and that STW might simply betray the boys once the Slimes finished paying off their debt.  He claimed the partition would bring the truth to light, figuring that if they put the bulk of the Slime population back under Slime control, STW would lose interest in the project and would betray the boys immediately, or else stand firm and promise to support the boys even if they had little to gain from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Doubts of popular support====&lt;br /&gt;
The Suns knew it was absurd to claim that the common people of Pavaitaapu supported the Slimes and their new king when they were outnumbered 5 to 1 by their captive Lenian slaves.   Both kings ruled by force, and both kings knew that they did not have the support of  the people as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes join the  coalition==&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix leadership believed that Pavaitaapu was important for the Matrixes to win, as it was a district of Baeba Swamp with a rich natural environment, and thus by winning Pavaitaapu, they would have a section of Baeba Swamp all to themselves. They could also potentially gain control of parts of Nama, since the Slimes also claimed jurisdiction over large areas of Nama, which in a deliberate irony they had contained within the nation they called the Little Country.  Since the Slime army was represented nowhere outside Pavaitaapu,  the Matrixes planned to encircle them. Then, if the Matrixes could defeat the Slimes, they would seek full control of Pavaitaapu.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes had actually been exerting efforts in this war for several months, but only became able to use propaganda once the war was well underway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lilypad Association meetings==&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with the Players and Pine Tree Planters===&lt;br /&gt;
In August 4192, a young girl named &#039;&#039;&#039;Stargazer&#039;&#039;&#039; defected from the [[Players]] to a group of children called the [[Cold Men#Rash_reaction|Rash]], and then the Rashes carried her  westward towards Clover territory.  They did not use STW&#039;s much more convenient trade route because the Players had already blocked their path in two different places and the Rash boys knew that the Players were actively trying to take her back to Play territory to imprison her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meteor and Waterfall===&lt;br /&gt;
Now two girls named &#039;&#039;&#039;Meteor&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Titapīm&#039;&#039;) and &#039;&#039;&#039;Waterfall&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Žavapūvīu&#039;&#039;) rose to prominence as diplomats and began providing advice to both the Clovers and what remained of the Cold Men.  Waterfall was just nine years old, and had not been part of the original Clover dynasty; rather, she was an orphan who had been admitted to the Castle during the second wave of migration and had earned the king&#039;s respect over a period of months.  The king had grown increasingly distrustful of adults and had begun considering investing power in children younger than himself so that they would not outgrow him and become manipulative.  Meteor was     thirteen  years old, however, showing that the king did not exclusively rely on the very young for advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix appeals to Clovers and Sunspots==&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes  wanted to seize power in the Little Country by gaining the kids&#039; trust and then quickly cutting them off from access to basic needs so that they would realize their dependency on the Matrixes and then surrender their power.   But they knew that they had at most a few years to accomplish their mission, because the Clovers would not  be so easily pushed around once they reached adulthood, nor could they be counted on to step aside for their  younger classmates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sincere diplomacy===&lt;br /&gt;
Although rejected by most foreign diplomats, the Matrixes were still sometimes invited to meetings hosted by STW.  From contacts with STW, the Matrixes had learned that the Clovers were just one of several nations run by children, and that the adults being ruled out of these nations had quickly moved from attempts at reconciliation to diplomatic intimidation, and then to abductions, and within months to combat missions against the children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison with Cooks====&lt;br /&gt;
On the other end of the Little Country, the young soldiers in the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cook&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Rash&#039;&#039;&#039; coalition armies had suffered tens of thousands of casualties, including over a thousand deaths, in a war against the two adult armies of the [[Players]] and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Seeds&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The Cook-Rash coalition soldiers were mostly between  ten and thirteen years old, and preferred to fight by swinging their weapons at their opponents&#039; hips, but had so far  captured only a  few dozen enemy soldiers.  In one battle, the children desperately threw snowballs at the opposing army&#039;s men, knowing that they stood no chance in close combat.   Though the Matrixes praised the young soldiers as being the bravest people in the world, they said that bravery alone could not win a war. The children had also been unable to control their nation&#039;s surging crime problem as  adult criminals such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tadpoles&#039;&#039;&#039; simply laughed at the young police officers&#039; attempts to arrest them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Private estimates of war deaths====&lt;br /&gt;
Privately the Matrixes estimated that at least 7,600 children had died in Play labor camps in addition to the smaller number who had died in battle, and provided an upper bound for the labor camp deaths of about twice that number.  The Matrixes therefore believed that the Cook-Rash coalition had lost a tenth of their population.  The Matrixes themselves had killed about 15,000 [[Tinks|Pioneers]] in a recent war, but the total population size had been much larger, and the deaths were almost entirely confined to adult soldiers. The Matrixes understood that the Cook and Clover children considered themselves soldiers as well, but privately could not accept the idea that children of such a young age could volunteer for military service in the same manner that adult men could, and therefore considered them to be equivalent to civilians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes planned to hide their much higher estimate of the death count from the Clovers, as they believed that the children would easily be able to imagine a thousand of their allies stabbed and crushed by larger adult soldiers on the battlefield, but would struggle to     relate to   ten thousand  children dying of slow starvation in labor camps.  The Matrixes believed that the number of deaths was not so important as the manner in which the children had died; while the Clovers were mostly orphans and had led difficult lives, even at the worst points in their lives most had not been in danger of starvation, because STW&#039;s orphanages were located close to their trade network, and STW had always prioritized the orphans over their own profits, having historically derived much of their support from their dedication to this promise.   The Matrixes believed that the children in charge of the group, the ones who the Matrixes needed to reach emotionally, had never once in their lives been forced to go to bed hungry.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, even the best off among the Clovers understood violence.  To ensure they described the situation properly to the young Clover diplomats, the Matrix leaders told their own diplomats to imagine fighting soldiers ten feet tall, and then to get no sympathy from outside powers when seeking help in such an obviously unfair war. The difference in size between the adults and the young Lilypad soldiers was not actually so stark, but the adult Play soldiers had other advantages, such as sharper weapons, much better armor, and the ability to change strategies whenever needed. Indeed, the children did not have armor at all, but had been forced to fight the Play soldiers while wearing their street clothes. Moreover, the Matrixes performed tests of strength on children and concluded that adult male soldiers would typically have about four times greater upper body strength than boys and girls of the same age as the Lilypad soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Explanation of situation====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes assembled their evidence and planned to convince the Clover children that they would be slain in battle if they did not find an adult protective power immediately.  They also planned to claim that the first stage — attempts at reconciliation — had been available to the other children because at least some of the adults they were negotiating with were their own parents.  But since the Clovers were mostly orphans, outside powers had no family ties, and may well skip directly to intimidation or even to violence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Insincere diplomacy===&lt;br /&gt;
Even as they prepared their arguments based on logic, the Matrixes turned to the same well-worn emotional intimidation tactics that they accused the other traditional adult powers of using.  They attributed the other nations&#039; failure to other factors, saying that perhaps the adults had simply never taken the children seriously as heads of state.  The Matrixes would subvert this by treating the Clover children as absolute equals, respecting them and therefore expecting them to perform as well in any given situation as would    a group of adults. By holding them to adult standards, the Matrixes could make diplomacy very stressful for the Clovers, and embarrass them whenever they did not overcome the behavior expected and appropriate for their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  Matrixes agreed  to pretend the Clover rulers were in their natural place, and then force them to attend meeting after meeting with the Matrixes and other traditional adult groups, wearing them down intellectually, emotionally, and even physically, hoping that they would quickly give up and sign over their powers to the Matrixes before they realized that the Matrixes had never made such difficult demands of adult leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===East-west divide===&lt;br /&gt;
The eastern Matrixes (the founding members) stressed the need for constant physical intimidation, repeatedly shaming the Clovers for being small     and  frail.  They  proposed tactics such as  forcing the kids to move heavy stone chairs to sit at a table too high for them to rest their arms, choosing meeting sites that could only be reached by a long hike, and so on. Some of these tactics were well-known to the Matrixes and their forerunners, the [[Raspara]], who had used  them primarily against adults from tribes that tended towards a smaller adult male stature.   The eastern Matrixes stated that the Clovers&#039; lives were so controlled by adults already that they might completely miss the  intellectual forms of intimidation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the western Matrixes (mostly of Play ancestry) voted down this proposal, and because they outnumbered the eastern Matrixes, the eastern faction could not complain.  They also threatened that if they noticed any Matrixes   using crude physical intimidation tactics against the Clovers, they would simply point it out even if it cost the Matrixes a major diplomatic victory.    The western Matrixes promised that although they would be very manipulative and selfish, all of the other outside powers had so far shown themselves to be even worse, and therefore the Matrixes, led by the western faction, could outsmart the Clover kids while winning their  support for being the closest they had to an ally.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The east-west divide was a remarkable turn of play, since until recently the western Matrixes had been known for being even more cruel than the eastern faction, and for showing no particular sympathy towards children.  It was the western Matrixes, running the sovereign nation of [[Tata]], who had captured more than 100,000 slaves from the [[Play party]] and boasted that they could kill hundreds of slaves every day because  they were forcing them to breed even faster than that.  The change of positions was largely because those Matrix slaveowners had eventually lost their war and were either killed or enslaved themselves.  The faction itself survived, and its members changed their tactics as they attracted new members with their propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Promise of military support===&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their intent on ultimate betrayal,   the Matrixes promised the Clovers that Matrix soldiers would fight on the front lines so that the Sunspots could dedicate themselves to protecting the young Clover leadership, but also encouraged the Sunspots   to continue their practice of targeted assassinations, where individual Sunspot soldiers would   kill   Slime political leaders and even Slime civilians,  rather than facing off against the Slime army. The Matrixes intended to keep this promise, and therefore position themselves as morally superior to the other outside powers, hoping to erase their reputation as the world&#039;s cruelest slaveowners.&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix propaganda aimed at traditional powers==&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes believed that they could make the most headway by appealing to the young Clover diplomats, but also continued outreach towards traditional adult powers with strong militaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[STW]] corporation had so far been unable to extract any significant payment from the Slime Handlers who owed them so much money for their help in the war, and most of the Slimes had simply left the 5,000 orphans to fend for themselves on Mutanapana Hill.  STW had another 15,000 orphans they were eager to drop off, but had held back from doing so until the first crop of orphans had found homes.   STW realized that they would need the help of conventional armies if they were to regain the money owed to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because they were desperate, STW signed an alliance with the Matrixes that made both of them much more powerful, but also allowed the Matrixes to penetrate STW with propaganda.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles joined in on this alliance too, meaning that STW, the Sunspots, the Raspara, the Matrixes, and the Soap Bubbles had all declared war against the Slimes, though none of the five partners in the coalition had committed their full force to the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix appeals to STW===&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Little Country was    less than   a year  old, the [[Lava Handlers|Slimes]]   had declared themselves to be the aboriginals of the territory, saying that they were merely reclaiming  a small piece of the territory their ancestors had once controlled, and that  it therefore belonged to them alone.  The Slimes had therefore categorized the Matrixes, who had lived in the region decades earlier, as immigrants. They did not specifically categorize STW members as immigrants, indeed not even as a tribe, but  the law ruling out the Matrixes had also ruled out all STW members regardless of ancestry.   The Matrixes argued that this meant  that  the Slimes viewed STW members as  foreigners too, and that they should have no sympathy for the Slimes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes also stated that because STW was a transnational corporation, they could not belong to a specific nation nor be a nation of their own. Therefore, the Matrixes said, STW needed to ally with a transnational party so that they could not be legally punished    in various countries in which  they had no means to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appeals to Soap Bubbles===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes chose not to spend time on propaganda intended for the Soap Bubbles.  Most Soap Bubbles lived in the deserts far south of Baeba, and had no reason to commit themselves to a war in a district in the northeast corner of Baeba.  The Matrixes assumed that the few enrolled Soap Bubbles in Pavaitaapu   were     loyal to their king and that whatever helped the Matrixes control the king would help them control the Soap Bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appeals to Moonshine===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix believed that they could win the support of the pacifist nation of [[Moonshine]] by portraying the Matrixes as fighting for the weakest members in society, the ones who could not stand up for themselves. They would claim that oppressed parties such as the [[Crystals]] and [[Soap Bubbles]] were being  slaughtered in Pavaitaapu, and  then prove their case by sending Matrix soldiers in disguise to carry out the killings.  Thus, the Matrixes hoped to lure the Moonshines into the war by creating a humanitarian crisis, and then abduct the Moonshine humanitarian workers once they were too far into Matrix territory to flee back out. The Matrixes then planned to restore slavery and position themselves as a ruling class once again. Most Matrixes promised to spare the Clovers from this fate, but they could not bind themselves to such a commitment because the Matrix party charter stated that the Matrixes needed no allies and therefore binding treaties could not exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appeals to    Slimes===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix leaders planned to further     outsmart     the Slimes by blurring the distinction between them.  They stated that despite their violent past, they had many ideological beliefs in    common,   chief among them being the idea that men should rule over women.  The opposition to feminism was not the only belief they had in common, but the Matrixes believed it would be a strong motivator because the Slimes were locked out of feminist parties by this belief.  Most of the other parties in the coalition  army were neutral on this issue, so the Matrixes were able to ally with them even while reaching out to the Slimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reaction to Cold Men&#039;s surrender==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;January 23, 4193&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the [[Players]] had subdued the [[Cold Men]], who despite their name had ended their war as a nation consisting entirely of children, as their small adult population had been attacked separately and had surrendered first.  Quickly, rumors spread that as many as 30,000 child soldiers had been slaughtered by the Play soldiers, a death toll much higher than in most recent wars, both in absolute magnitude and as a proportion of their population; the Lilypad census had recorded around 120,000 children the previous year.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers could not confirm or deny these rumors, but they knew that they would not be hearing from the Cold Men again.  The Clovers&#039; earlier reaction to hearing the Matrixes&#039; much smaller estimate — about 1,000 deaths and several thousand captured — had already brought many Clovers to the limit of their emotions, and they struggled to comprehend the news they now heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Trade with STW==&lt;br /&gt;
===Shipment of alcohol===&lt;br /&gt;
The leaders of the [[STW]] corporation hoped that selling wine to the Clover kids could help them retain some means of controlling the king and the Clovers in their castle.  They figured that wine addiction could help STW in three ways. First, the Clover kids would lose interest in wielding power if they were more interested in drinking wine each day, and would devolve important decisions to the adults in STW and the mostly STW-allied Sunspots. Also, the STW&#039;ers could charge arbitrarily high prices for the wine, which the Clovers would pay with their inherited fortunes. This would lessen the kids&#039; frustration at not being able to access the money they had earlier been told was securely theirs. Lastly, if STW could secure a lock on  the wine supply, the Clovers would cling strongly to STW&#039;s politics and shun all of STW&#039;s enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Use of alcohol====&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun became an erratic and abusive ruler.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after his 14th birthday (in late 4192),  he began drinking palm wine (Play &#039;&#039;pūmačuaba&#039;&#039;, Late Andanese &#039;&#039;yusalahia&#039;&#039;, Leaper &#039;&#039;tăkʷa&#039;&#039;), which was illegal according to the Slime party constitution, and this law applied even to the king.  Furthermore, the Soap Bubble party platform demanded that its members follow the laws of the nations they lived in, and so this law still applied to him even after he had joined the Soap Bubbles.   But the king ignored this and continued to drink wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Sun was very rich, he was able to buy this wine directly from [[STW]], whose merchants had no  interest in the laws.  STW&#039;s leaders hoped &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun also shared the drink with his friends and acquaintances.    The Sun and his  friends soon came to refer to this wine as soap (&#039;&#039;bimamiba&#039;&#039;) because of its frothy texture.  The cultural link between soap and alcohol ultimately derived from the [[Play party]] which had sixty years earlier seized power in Memnumu and outlawed the production of both substances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Coalition army battles==&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix position===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes worried that the [[Players|Play]] army, having conquered the Lilypad heartlands and most of the other Lilypad territories, would come for the Clovers once the other armies had worn each other down. They believed that the Players had killed thousands of defenseless children, mostly through starvation but also through many brutal massacres in unfair battles where the adult Play soldiers had protective armor and the smaller child soldiers did not.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were reluctant to bring this up, however, for fear that their ally, [[STW]], would be accused of abandoning the children to a cruel fate, potentially driving the coalition army apart. At the same time, they felt that if they did not mention the Players&#039; war crimes at all, the young Clovers would feel that the Matrixes were  just like other adults in that they did not take children&#039;s interests seriously, ignoring the world&#039;s bloodiest war simply because the Players had not yet threatened the Matrixes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Effects of the new alliance====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix-STW-Soap coalition army was very well organized, and the Slime  could not defeat it.  The Matrixes were the clear dominant force in this coalition, and held nearly all of the leadership positions in the command structure.   They prepared for a conventional war as the Soap soldiers mostly took positions under Matrix commanders while STW formed private battalions and planned to focus on unconventional battles relying on the fact that, even in war, the Slimes still had not completely shut off trade with STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===STW&#039;s private battalions===&lt;br /&gt;
STW  had divided its army into three.  One division was the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had promised to obey the &#039;&#039;&#039;Red Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; and were still trusted by STW&#039;s leadership to do this.  Another division was the unconventional mercenaries who planned to breach enemy lines by using their trade route and fight battles in enemy territory even knowing they were not as well armed as most other soldiers.  Lastly they had their conventional army, still made of mercenaries, who relied on pure military force.  This group was not controlled by the Matrixes and suffered heavy casualties at the hands of the Slime soldiers, although the Slimes could not destroy them either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes take the lead===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Slimes had originally targeted the Sunspots first and foremost, the Slimes were surprised when they realized that Matrix soldiers were willingly putting themselves in the line of fire to defend the Sunspots and the Clovers, even though the Clovers did not have anything to give back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====East-West Matrix divide====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Matrix]]es had been founded in 4177 by [[Raspara]] who believed that the time for an all-out war of conquest had come, and  that they would be able to trick their enemies into fighting   other enemies and then in the end surrender all of their gains to the Matrix.  Within  months, many older people in [[Tata]] also joined the Matrixes.  These people were mostly of [[players|Play]] ancestry, meaning that they were shorter but considered themselves physically hardy, and their women were taller than their men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were a closed party, and held internal elections although they were not fully democratic.  The original Matrix founders, living in the countryside well to the east of Baeba Swamp, therefore had to vote on whether to admit the Tataan Matrixes living to their west. They chose to do so, even knowing that, from then on, the western Matrixes would    have equal rights and  could potentially outvote the founding eastern faction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==June 4193 offensives==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note: The June date is approximate and fighting may have been sporadically present earlier.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
STW supported the Sunspots.   The Sunspots were responsible to the Red Sun only, and not to the wider STW military; STW explained that this was nothing new,      since STW had always allowed its soldiers to act as mercenaries and thus fight private battles    without the help of the wider STW military.       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most STW chiefs    allowed the Sunspots and other Soap Bubble soldiers to take up positions in STW&#039;s      fortified bases, which were geographically dispersed, even though many of these soldiers had not joined STW. This was an unprecedented action, as STW  had always stressed  that their forts were for STW&#039;s soldiers only, but the STW leadership had begun to divide internally, with some realizing that their strategy in the past had been   disastrous.   With STW&#039;s help, the Sunspots soon stationed soldiers to the west and south of the Slimes&#039; district of Pavaitaapu, while other soldiers that had been stationed further south moved closer in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Slimes had earlier promised never to invade the core of Baeba Swamp, they could not stop the Sunspots from stationing soldiers there,   and Baeba&#039;s ruling Leaper party refused to intervene in favor of the Slimes.  Since the Slimes were mostly adult male soldiers, the Leapers clarified that the core territories of Baeba Swamp were closed to all adult male Slimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attacks against the Slime====&lt;br /&gt;
Around June 4193, the Sunspots attacked all Slimes simultaneously, winning their battle despite the Slimes&#039; superior numbers.  Other Soap Bubbles joined in on this war, but they mostly obeyed the Sunspots&#039; commands because they felt the Sunspots had been better tested in war.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Soap Bubbles believed that they, too, were a rising military power. They claimed that the Slimes were too weak to run a nation,  and  had only won  their  war last year  because they had been fighting the weakest of all possible enemies — escaped slaves — and the Soap Bubbles promised  that  the Slimes would never again have a nation of their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peace treaty===&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, a peace treaty was signed ending the war.   The winning side was a coalition army consisting of the Sunspots, the Soap Bubbles, STW, the Matrixes, and the Raspara, while on the opposite side there was just the Slimes. &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039; also sent a diplomat to sign the treaty, and stated that they were part of the Matrix-STW coalition, although because they had sent no soldiers, they accepted that they would not be allowed to help write the treaty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new treaty restored the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Golden Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;   to the throne of the Little Country as the undisputed king, with the Red Sun retaining his control over his private military.  The new government was just as it had been before: a parliamentary monarchy in which the king had absolute power, but in which multiple parties were electable to Parliament and could gently pull the king in one direction or another since the king was free to switch parties at any time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, and to the surprise of the watching world, the Matrixes pulled their army out of Pavaitaapu after the peace treaty, allowing the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039; to become the official army of the newly restored nation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were ceding control of the very territory they had fought for, and had planned to claim as exclusively theirs, because events in the other districts of Baeba Swamp had forced them to compromise with other outside parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clovers return to power==&lt;br /&gt;
===Adoption of political ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Though a monarchy, the Clover kids began adopting some ideas from the nations around them.  The king believed that he could find good leaders among the Clovers if they ran political campaigns for the offices they sought, and in some cases, could ask for new offices to be created.   The king promised that the whole Clover party membership could vote for these leaders, and that he would not be able to overrule these elections.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As king, the Sun still wielded absolute power, including the ability to disobey the leaders he appointed; but he was not the leader of the Clovers, which were still officially tied to [[STW]].  These were Clover-internal elections in which no other people, not even the Clovers&#039; own bodyguards, could vote.  But they were not running for party-internal offices, but rather the offices that helped the king exert his power over his territory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was unlike the system in the first year of the kingdom, in which the king appointed people directly to positions and did not hold private elections, let alone public ones in which other parties could vote.  He was aware that the young &#039;&#039;&#039;Cook&#039;&#039;&#039; leaders had attempted to run a multiparty democracy but had been so quickly overwhelmed by their enemies that within months the Cook political apparatus was irrelevant and they were forced to devote all their attention to war. Believing that this meant democracy made leaders weak,  the Golden Sun reaffirmed that he would never turn the Clover nation into a democracy, and that the Clovers&#039; internal party elections and campaigns were not a compromise as they did not yield any Clover power to the other parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===First campaigns===&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers&#039; membership consisted of orphans and runaways. Therefore, they had no strong emotional attachments to the adult parties around them, and unlike the [[Cold Men|Cooks]], made no attempts to reconcile with the Slime army which had promised to spare them but was attacking their allies in the coalition army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Clovers had received much less political education than the Cooks, apart from the king himself and the leaders he had appointed early on.  Therefore  most Clovers had little interest in politics and the voters could not produce the sort of questions that would help distinguish one candidate from another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore the Clovers seeking political office allowed entry at their campaign speeches to adults from the various coalition parties, with a preference for their bodyguards, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;, who were   the most trusted among all of the non-Clover groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Crowding events====&lt;br /&gt;
However, adults soon flooded these events, and because the Sunspots were armed, the newcomers were also armed, so the children felt intimidated and unwelcome at their own events.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worried that fights would break out, the king said that attendees who carried weapons, even the Sunspots, could not ask questions.  This reduced the fears of an uncontrollable fight but adults still rushed to the front of the crowd and paid little attention to the children in the crowd, who became fewer in number as they were now seeking to meet with their candidates in private venues.  Those Clovers who did ask questions often had to  wave their arms to be seen amidst the crowd of adults. In desperation, the king banned all adults except the Sunspot bodyguards from attending the meetings, saying that the Clover kids were smart enough to ask questions on their own and simply hadn&#039;t realized it.  Even then, the adult attendees disobeyed the king until the bodyguards began applying the new rule by force.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Soap Bubble army==&lt;br /&gt;
With the Slime army destroyed, the Golden Sun announced the creation of a new traditional army alongside the Sunspots, but conceded privately that this was a formality, as he trusted his friend and preferred to have an army that was bound by pledge to obey the military plans of the king rather than an independent  strategist who made his own plans.  The king  claimed that their recent victory over the  Slimes proved that the Suns were intelligent military strategists as well as good political leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Clovers did not identify as a political party and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypad&#039;&#039;&#039; identity was meaningless at this point, the new army was considered to belong to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;, the party to which the king and his friend the Red Sun officially belonged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Attacks against the Crystals==&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the Golden Sun declared that   because their nation was run by the Soap Bubbles,  only the Soap Bubbles would be allowed to carry weapons.  The Crystals, though closely allied with the Soap Bubbles, would have  to surrender their weapons to the Soap and allow the Soap army to become stronger.  The Crystals (mostly of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; faction)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is probably not the same as the Shields, but they were close allies.  The Habits were local to Baeba, and so it is possible that the Crystals in Erala considered themselves Habits as well, but not for certain.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; agreed to this request, thanking the Golden Sun for asking them himself rather than delegating the decision to the Red Sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Battle of Ŋaišauša====&lt;br /&gt;
Once the collection of weapons was complete, the Red Sun sent the Sunspots after the Crystals, and in just a single battle, he killed or drove out nearly all of the Crystals from the Little Country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Repercussions of the battle====&lt;br /&gt;
As worries spread about a wider war,   the Red Sun promised that he would never attack Crystals outside the Little Country, and  that the Soap Bubbles living outside the Little Country were not bound to the new war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Crystals declare war====&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals now believed that the Suns were not legitimate Soap Bubbles, because although they had claimed that party identity, they held no special positions within the Soap Bubble hierarchy and had not implemented Soap-style laws in the Little Country.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals demanded that the Soap Bubbles formally release a statement ejecting the Suns from their party, but the Soap Bubbles refused to do so.   In response, the global Crystal party declared war on the Soap Bubbles for the first time in their   long shared history. The whole Crystal party had voted on this, meaning that the Crystals&#039; entire male population was now obligated to invade Pavaitaapu to fight a war against the Sunspots, the Soap Bubbles, and any Clovers who did not immediately surrender.   The tropical Crystal armies had no feasible means of getting to Baeba, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE, THIS IS NOT THE NEST WAR, BECAUSE THERE WERE NO ARMED MALE SOLDIERS YET.&#039;&#039; However, the men in the Nest &amp;quot;should&amp;quot; have obeyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Refugee rescue program===&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;July 17, 4193&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The king&#039;s second wife, &#039;&#039;&#039;Right Arm&#039;&#039;&#039;, had by this time fled into Moonshine&#039;s state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōki&#039;&#039;&#039;, traditionally known for hosting war refugees from across the world.  The state had been [[Crystals#H.C5.8Dk.C4.AB|hosting refugees for hundreds of years]].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now,    Right Arm wanted to attract the [[Crystals]] into Hōki as well, saying that the Crystals were under attack by not just  the Slimes, but now also the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;, and that the Clover kids were complicit in this new turn of events.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals were seeking to move to &#039;&#039;&#039;Tulip Lake&#039;&#039;&#039;, the site of an ancient Crystal settlement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note that this is true even assuming that the major Crystal city was far to the south. The lake was simply the most reliable food  source for any population.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tulip Lake was more than 2,000 miles to the east, but a river originating in the Clover highlands flowed directly into Tulip Lake, and therefore, all the Crystals needed to complete their journey were boats and enough weapons  to defend themselves if they were to run into enemies on the way.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Crystals contemplated taking a longer route that would first have them descend the mountains to the north, in &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, and then travel northeast in boats along the icebound coast of the northwest region where people lived in low population densities and considered themselves more bound to their tribe than to their political ideology.  After 2,000 miles of this, they would arrive at the border of Moonshine, and then move on from there to the refugee state of Hōki (which did not have coastline).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both routes would have the Crystals risk running into the [[Matrixes]], as they knew that the Matrixes almost certainly had control of the upper reaches of the river, and that it would be difficult or impossible for the Crystals to make the journey downslope to reach Tata and then climb back up again to follow the river course at a place east of where the   Matrixes were concentrated. But Tata was the Matrix homeland anyway, so both      paths put them through Matrix territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sunspots take control of trade==&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slime party no longer had any means by which to enforce its laws, the Sunspots declared that alcohol was now legal, although they did not go so far as to write a new constitution of their own.  They also did not identify themselves as a political party, as they still had multiple affiliations amongst themselves, including STW membership, and STW still denied its members the right to join political parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the second half of 4193, the Sunspot army was supplying wine for the Clover Castle, having    blocked STW&#039;s path to Mutanapana Hill. The Sunspots were the ones guarding the castle, and they resented STW&#039;s attempt to keep control (even though some Sunspots were still STW members themselves).  The Sunspots encouraged the Clover kids to drink more wine and offered them other exotic drinks at higher prices.  Many of the youngest members took to the drink quickly, and the king himself drank the most of all, but his best friend the Red Sun refused to drink wine, saying he needed a clear mind.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots were able to secure control of the wine trade because wine palms grew abundantly in TLC and they did not need to rely on roads.  They bought the wine from local farmers, paying them handsomely, all while dressed in civilian clothes. The kids then paid the Sunspots just as they had been paying STW.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some farmers knew that their wine was going to feed the Clover kids, but the Sunspots knew that they could not  seize control of a palm plantation  and force slaves to produce the wine because their identities would be revealed and they would be attacked.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In [[Baeba Swamp]], it was common for children to drink palm wine, and so the Clover kids were not doing anything outrageous by the standards of their home nation (Baeba still claimed jurisdiction over Pavaitaapu).  But they were mostly of Play ancestry and had grown up in an empire in which all alcohol had been illegal for both children and adults.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix appeals for power==&lt;br /&gt;
====Appeals to masculine imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes positioned themselves as the natural ally of the Swamp Kids and enemy of the Crystals, since they supported a male power structure whereas the Crystals were led by women.  Since the nation still consisted primarily of Slimes, the Matrixes felt that they would be the best leaders for the nation.  At this time, the Suns still wanted to bring the Slimes back until their control peacefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison to the Sunspots====&lt;br /&gt;
By comparison, the Sunspots were a traditional adult army that dutifully obeyed the Red Sun and considered the Clovers to be legitimate rulers.  They drew power from this position, since the young rulers trusted no other adults, and therefore the Sunspots were always called in whenever the Clovers needed to travel or otherwise needed protection from the commoners and from outside armies.  The imperial army by   contrast had an independent command structure and was not given this privileged position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Corruption of the Clovers==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Soapy===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun soon married an orphan girl named &#039;&#039;Papipu&#039;&#039;, who represented her name in foreign languages as &#039;&#039;&#039;Soapy&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This character may be the same as Bubbly, although in my original writing, they seem to have been separate people. This is not a self-insert character.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Birth of Pasīpas===&lt;br /&gt;
In October 4193, a boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Pasīpas&#039;&#039;&#039;  was born to a young   family of   Leaper-speaking   [[STW]] employees in TLC.   This name was considered to be at once Leaper and Play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Bubbly===&lt;br /&gt;
Having divorced his wife yet again, the Sun      married another girl named &#039;&#039;Navutampi&#039;&#039;, who referred to herself as &#039;&#039;&#039;Bubbly&#039;&#039;&#039;. Her name was a reference to the grape wine that had once been common in [[Memnumu]] before the Players and other parties adopted strict economic controls and banned the production of wine.  Both the Sun and his wife still only had access to palm wine, however, since the Sunspots were their new supplier, and they kept their soldiers clustered tightly around TLC, where only palm trees grew.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Wine parties====&lt;br /&gt;
The king and his new wife both enjoyed drinking wine, and had some wine with every dinner late at night.  They continued holding parties in the Castle for the other Clovers to attend, as well.  All of this was funded with their own private fortunes, and therefore did not cost the citizens of TLC any money, but the royals knew that their funds would one day run out. One jug of wine cost about Ξ250; this was an international currency used for price comparisons;  here, a person with an annual income Ξ20,000 was considered moderately wealthy.  Thus, the Clovers&#039; wine jugs cost more than the entire salary of most of the people they ruled over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the king was so addicted to alcohol that nearly all of the important decisions were being made by his adult bodyguards, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;, or by the Red Sun, who still had not started drinking wine.  The Red Sun was still in control of the Sunspots, so when the Sunspots chose to act independently,  they claimed their authority derived from him. Nonetheless, some Sunspot actions were spontaneous, and a power struggle arose within the Sunspots: those who acted independently of the Red Sun had different opinions, whereas those who promised to absolutely obey the  Red Sun had only one opinion. Therefore the fight was between the groups who disobeyed, and the Red Sun became even closer to the Sunspots who promised unconditional obedience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the bodyguards sometimes disobeyed the Red Sun, the other kids realized that they were losing their respect for the Clovers, and that even staying sober would not necessarily leave the Clovers a path to power. Moreover, the bodyguards also drank wine themselves, though they were required to put away their armor and weapons first.   This led the other kids to increasingly take up drinking alongside their king and his bodyguards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Crystal refugees flee==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;NOTE, due to the period of migration, parts of  this   section  might happen --after-- the battle of Paafauta and thus would need to be split.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
===Refugees reach Hōki===&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystal refugees arrived in Hōki after a months-long journey. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Arrival at Tulip Lake===&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, the migrating Crystals collided with the [[Cold_Men#Scorpions_build_settlements|Scorpions]] who were also fleeing a certain defeat in their own homeland.  Both groups knew of the lake and believed that they could build themselves a new habitat on the lakeshore, even knowing that other groups of refugees were also concentrated along the lakeshore.  The Scorpions were children, but    unlike the [[Cold Men]] and &#039;&#039;&#039;Clovers&#039;&#039;&#039;, they were led by a small group of adults, whom they dutifully obeyed.  The Crystals knew little else about the Scorpions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Crystal-Scorpion treaty===&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Crystals]] and [[Cold Men|Scorpions]] agreed to share the territory along the lake, even though each group was suspicious of the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Crystals reduced==&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of Paafauta===&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;November 4, 4193&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Not all Crystals had been able to escape the Little Country, and even many of those who did have the opportunity had chosen to remain.  By this time, all Little Country citizens identifying as Crystals were women or young  children, since the global Crystal Parliament controlled their entire male population, and had ordered the men to retreat eastward to ensure a safe journey for the Crystal population as a whole, and if necessary to fight the Crystals&#039; other enemies such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slimes&#039;&#039;&#039;.   Many Crystals women who had chosen to remain in TLC were actually recent converts from other parties, who mostly did not have children, and felt they would best help the Crystals  by remaining in the center of the conflict to help tie down the other armies and keep them from flooding into Hōki to attack the Crystals and other refugees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 4, the Red Sun ordered the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspot&#039;&#039;&#039; army to fulfill his promise of killing or capturing all Crystals living within the Little Country.     Swords in hand, the Sunspots set out to kill women, and women only.  They realized that they would have little difficulty identifying their targets because they would be the only women in public without either men or children by their side.  Nonetheless, the Sunspots had planned ahead, and had a list of known Crystal women.  The list of victims included the king&#039;s own wife, &#039;&#039;&#039;Bubbly&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had converted to the Crystal party just days earlier.  She had fled the Castle and joined a troop of other Crystal women and girls, making them easy for the Sunspots to attack.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspot soldiers struck by surprise, and suffered only injuries as they killed 150 Crystals, all women, and brought just four Crystal women to prison alive. None of these women was Bubbly.  The Sunspots claimed they could have easily killed vastly more Crystal women, but had allowed hundreds to flee the nation.  They did not expect these women to return, but that they would be on the alert for a counterattack even so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That night, the Sunspot troops entered the Clover Castle and told  the   king that they had killed his wife because she had joined the Crystal party.  They then held the king down so that he would not throw a fit, reminding him that they had acted on the direct orders of the Red Sun, and  that they had targeted the king&#039;s wife because he had been unable to stop her from joining the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspots assess situation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspot army had no   means of attack outside their home territory, and so did not pursue the Crystals who had fled.  They knew that they had won a very important victory at Paafauta, showing the Crystals just how weak their soldiers were, while also making it clear that even being married to the king could not spare one&#039;s life when they had orders to kill. Nonetheless, the Sunspots knew that the Crystals still outnumbered them, and could theoretically be building an army of their own just outside the borders of the Little Country.  The Sunspots believed that the adult male Crystals would make better soldiers than the women,   and could theoretically sail back to the west to avenge the killing of the Crystals who had remained.  But they also understood that the Crystals had sent their men to Hōki specifically because they understood that they would be in danger there as well, and that they might not be able to launch any effective counterattack for years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New Crystal motto====&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time, the Crystals began to rally around the phrase &amp;quot;throw off the evil of the Empire&amp;quot;.  They believed the Sunspots had compromised the Clovers, and that their nation was still run by the    traditional adult    male   power structure of the Slime party, with the Sunspots mostly serving the Slimes&#039; interests. One young girl who closely followed this motto was &#039;&#039;&#039;Lifeline&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Mamnuaa&#039;&#039;, an abbreviation of her full name &#039;&#039;Ŋamatapai Mamnuaatata&#039;&#039;).  She was a diplomat who had been  in contact with the [[Cold Men|Cook]] kids  as they rose and fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Betrayal of the Red Sun===&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun then strangled his best friend, the Red Sun, saying that it was not in revenge for the slaying of Bubbly, but because it was  the only way to stop  him from   killing more Crystals and other innocent people.  The Golden Sun did not, and knew that he could not, attack the adult bodyguards who had actually committed the killings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspots regroup===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots never formally apologized for killing the king&#039;s wife, but they also agreed to stop killing Crystals who he specifically requested be spared.  These included all Clovers and all children under the age of 13. The Golden Sun threatened to execute any Sunspots who violated this command, even though he privately understood he had no reasonable means of carrying out such a threat.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots agreed to obey the boy&#039;s commands,  but the young king knew that his power stopped wherever   any adult bodyguard drew a line, and that, therefore, he had no real power at all.  His fellow Clovers promised to stand with him in any future conflict of authority, but privately the Sun realized that this might only make the situation worse, as it would lead to a conflict of young Clovers against adult Sunspots, and that the adults would only be  emboldened by this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the bodyguard who had killed Bubbly had resigned due to social pressure from the other Sunspots, and this too bothered the king, as he had been unable to punish the bodyguard in any way, but yet the other bodyguards, who were supposed to obey the king, were able to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Crystal-Scorpion relations==&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals settled in &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōki&#039;&#039;&#039; within the children&#039;s colony of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tāmta&#039;&#039;&#039;, also known as the Blue Cocoon.  This was run by the militant &#039;&#039;&#039;Scorpion&#039;&#039;&#039; party, who kept to themselves but promised to allow adults to live in their territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of Lanăra===&lt;br /&gt;
By January 4194, the Crystals had lost so much of their strength that a troop of young Scorpion boys, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039;, killed dozens of Crystal women working together outdoors.  The women tried to flee, but had no weapons to defend themselves with, and the slowest women were overtaken by the fastest boys, who were armed with swords and spears.  This was in the Moonshine refugee state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōki&#039;&#039;&#039; into which the Crystals had fled.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals received very little sympathy from the wider world when they sought help from former allies.  Some blamed the Crystals for the attack because they had deliberately chosen to settle in a children&#039;s colony instead of seeking territory of their own, and also pointed out that even without weapons, their leaders should have known other means of protecting the women from assaults, such as placing them within barriers and guarding the entrances with what few weapons they might be able to find or manufacture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Marriage to Firebird==&lt;br /&gt;
====Wedding ceremony====&lt;br /&gt;
The boy king married yet again,  this time to a Crystal girl who called herself  &#039;&#039;&#039;Firebird&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Kapapuapa&#039;&#039;).   Though a Crystal, Firebird   was ancestrally from  [[players|Play]] country, in the northeastern    highland state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tapimuū&#039;&#039;&#039;.  She was moderately wealthy and had tried   to keep out of politics, but found that the new war had left no room for a neutral side, and that even the pacifist empire of Moonshine was taking a side in the war.  She was very similar in many ways to his slain wife &#039;&#039;&#039;Bubbly&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firebird&#039;s name literally meant &amp;quot;shield biter&amp;quot; (Play &#039;&#039;kapap&#039;&#039; + &#039;&#039;muapa&#039;&#039;), but in the middle of this Play word was &#039;&#039;papua&#039;&#039;, the Play word for the firebirds that had killed many Players at the outset of their nation&#039;s history. Thus, her name consisted of the word for firebird splitting the word for shield (&#039;&#039;kapa&#039;&#039;) in two.   Just as the firebirds had perched on and cut through the middle of the early Play soldiers&#039; bodies,  Firebird promised to cut through the shields of the soldiers in any opposing armies.  Locals soon began to refer to her simply as &#039;&#039;Papua&#039;&#039; for convenience, though she always used the long form of her name in personal communication.  (The root words &#039;&#039;papua&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;firebird&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;muapa&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;bite&amp;quot; were not related.  Play regularly resolved the consonant cluster /pm/ into /p/.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Physical abuse====&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun was still a boy, and fairly short for his age.  Furthermore, women of Play ancestry were usually taller than their Play husbands.  This meant that their society had no great taboo against men assaulting women, seeing it as a fair fight.  Therefore, when the Sun began physically assaulting his new wife almost immediately, there was no great outcry from the Clover kids, the Sunspots, or the wider society of Pavaitaapu, and his wife did not seek an escape.  Nonetheless, the Clovers and others saw his behavior as a sign that he was becoming ever more corrupted, both due to his frequent drinking of palm wine and because of intangible frustrations such as the death of his previous wife.  The king began to show increasing signs of desperation, but attracted little sympathy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Firebird&#039;s independent actions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun allowed Firebird more political freedom than he had given to Bubbly, and was beginning to support Crystal policies again, just as he had during his very first months as king in late 4191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Firebird wanted to hold power in her own right.  Though the    Clovers had been originally appointed by the Slime army, who obeyed only male rulers, they had quickly broken relations with each other, and therefore there was no looming reason why the Clovers could not     have a queen instead of a   king.  She also suspected many Clovers would rather have her in power in any case.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firebird    believed that she needed to convince her husband to abdicate the throne, even if she was not  the replacement.  She decided to remain humble for the meantime by offering him advice, and in some    cases, speaking for him when he was unable    or unwilling to appear   before the Sunspot bodyguards who by now controlled much of the Clovers&#039; contact with the commoners.  As such, she built up her reputation within the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Resignation of power===&lt;br /&gt;
After several months of this, the Golden Sun announced that he was resigning as king of the Little Country.  However, he appointed no new successor, and did not relinquish all of his power; he merely stated that he no longer claimed absolute power over all of the Little Country&#039;s affairs.   One of the powers he retained was the right to appoint his successor. Therefore, the Little Country was officially without a leader, and only the Golden Sun could solve this problem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots effectively took control at this point, even though they still preferred to coax the boy king for decisions so that they would not need to fight amongst themselves; the Sunspots still had no leader and most Sunspots stated that they would sooner obey another child ruler than a leader who had arisen from within the Sunspots.  Indeed the Sunspots encouraged the king to continue making decisions even in those avenues he had   given up control of.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, the Golden Sun announced that he had chosen his successor: himself.  The Sunspots accepted this but figured he would soon tire of the situation and did not order a second coronation ceremony.  Within months, the king resigned again, as the Sunspots had predicted. And just as before, the Sunspots continued to coax the young king to give them orders to carry out, knowing that having a very weak leader might help keep the Sunspots together, whereas having no leader at all could lead them to civil war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Floor tiles and papers===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the nation was once again leaderless and yet once again under control of the king and his bodyguards, the king&#039;s wife, &#039;&#039;&#039;Firebird&#039;&#039;&#039;, started plans to overthrow her husband.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Birch bark papers====&lt;br /&gt;
Searching the castle, Firebird   found birch bark documents the king had written detailing his plans to overthrow the government of &#039;&#039;&#039;Xema&#039;&#039;&#039; (ZDE), a tiny nation in the arctic icecap whose navy had nonetheless proven itself in war by occupying much of [[Memnumu|Play territory]] eight years earlier.  Most citizens of Pavaitaapu  had at most a very weak interest in Xema, since both Xema and the Players were thousands of miles away from Paviataapu and the chances of a war with Xema seemed remote.  But the Clovers had a personal connection to this situation, because   Xema&#039;s entry into that war  had  frustrated the [[STW]] corporation&#039;s trade with the Players, which    extended thousands of miles northwestward, ending in Tata, to which Pavaitaapu had belonged at the time.  More importantly,  the Clovers recognized STW as the entity which had granted them  power over the adults around them  who had been expecting a king to be appointed from among the wider society.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than blaming the king&#039;s mental decline entirely on wine consumption, Firebird came to believe his attempt to win a war against Xema was his overarching problem, and that he may have turned to drinking only to relieve his mind of the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Plans for overthrow===&lt;br /&gt;
Firebird decided that the only way to force the king to abdicate the throne was to physically overwhelm him.  She knew this would be difficult, as she would first need to separate him from his bodyguards and  then fight him in  hand-to-hand combat.  And because the king always wore armor for protection, even if she were able to steal a weapon such as a sword or a heavy mallet, she would stand little chance of overcoming him by herself.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She realized she had several options to physically overcome her husband.  First, she could try to convince the bodyguards to betray him.  Even with his armor, the king was vulnerable because he was physically smaller than his adult bodyguards, and even one bodyguard could carry out a   coup   by simply lifting up the boy  and throwing him into a locked room.  But Firebird believed the chances of this were small.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another idea would be to get a crowd of Clovers to swarm the throne room and fight the king and his adult bodyguards in hand-to-hand combat.  She knew this would lead to a lot of bloodshed, and that even a hundred of the Clover kids together might be unable to overpower a few armed adult bodyguards, as they had military-grade weapons and armor, while the Clovers had neither.    The only means by which this method could succeed in overthrowing the king, therefore, would be if the bodyguards took mercy on the Clovers    during the fight   and betrayed the king as in the first method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only other method Firebird could think of to dethrone the king was to meet with him in private and force him to take off his armor.  She knew that weapons were stored somewhere within the Castle, even if most likely in a locked room, and that she could hide a weapon such as a sword within their shared room for her to grab once he took off his armor.  At that point, she would overpower him in a pure physical fight because she would be the stronger party  with her weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Medicine closet====&lt;br /&gt;
Searching the Castle some more, Firebird discovered writing from the king mentioning a room labeled &#039;&#039;Panapunapai&#039;&#039;       within the Castle. This was drawn with floor tiles in the [[Late Andanese]] script.  Neither Firebird nor the Golden Sun could speak Andanese, but the boy king&#039;s slain companion, the Red Sun, had been fluent in it and had helped build the Castle. Firebird thus figured this was a code name she would need to figure out, noting that the king&#039;s birth name also contained the syllable sequence &#039;&#039;punapa&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After further searching, she found that the Castle indeed had a room labeled Panapunapai, and which was not locked.  She   assumed therefore that instead of a lock, the room must have a trap behind the door that she would fall into.  After some thought, she figured her best course of action was to walk into the trap, knowing that the incident could highlight how desperate she had become and turn the Clovers&#039; opinions towards favoring a coup.  She opened the door.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
To her surprise, there was no trap waiting for her behind the door.  However, inside the room were not weapons, but rather medicines stored in bottles.    She looked at the bottles for a while,    knowing that she was relatively safe from discovery because she was in a little-used area of the castle.  She decided that the medicine bottles would be enough to defeat the king.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
When the king arrived   home that night, he shared with her their usual evening meal, and then they     retired to their shared room, all while the king still had his armor on.  However there was no adult bodyguard in the room with them.  Then she grabbed a  bottle of medicine and    splashed her husband&#039;s face with it.  It soon dripped through his helmet and down his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The immediate pain of the medicine on his skin forced the king to remove his  entire suit of  armor immediately.  He quickly understood what she had done and why she had done it, and offered his surrender, but because he had not been physically weakened, Firebird knew that this was not enough.  She grabbed a heavy box she had earlier hidden and then began hitting her husband with it, forcing him to physically fight her, as he had many times before, but this time for his own protection.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the    fight was over, the king had hardly touched Firebird, and she had hit him so many times that he was near death.  She alerted the bodyguards, who were well aware of the king&#039;s history of abusing his wife, and who therefore assigned her no blame in the incident.  The bodyguards carried the king outside the castle, to a team of Moonshine medical workers who promised to nurse the king back to health even though he was an enemy of the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kaifi War==&lt;br /&gt;
When his injuries healed, the Sun continued to attack the Crystals again.  His wife began to believe her quest to tame her husband was impossible.  As the attacks against the Crystals increasingly turned into a battle of the sexes, with men always attacking women and never the other way around, the Sun began to speak of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Kaifi&#039;&#039;&#039; War, similar to what had occurred about fifty years earlier (although the Sun was not aware of this history). Kaifi was the Play word for contact sports in which men  were teamed up against women, and the rules of the game were such that the match was considered fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Change in demographics===&lt;br /&gt;
When the Sunspots weren&#039;t killing women, they were driving women out of the country.  Since the Crystals were making converts primarily among women, the population of Crystal women was constantly being replenished, but the female population of the other parties, particularly the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slimes&#039;&#039;&#039;, was being rapidly depleted. This meant that the Slimes were now primarily adult men, and those who had been too young to marry earlier now found few women available for them.  The reason for the Crystals&#039; inability to make significant converts among the male population was that the ongoing war would force any male converts to immediately leave their families and go to battle for the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leapers&#039; view====&lt;br /&gt;
Outside parties such as the [[AlphaLeap|Leapers]] predicted that the growing male surplus would pull the Slimes into the war against the Crystals, seeking to acquire what they considered a fair share of the helpless female population, most likely with the promise that the Crystals&#039; lives would be spared if they submitted to Slime control and gave up their party membership.  Meanwhile the Sunspots&#039; war against the Crystals was still traditional as they were still under the command of the young king who had no interest in a captive population of Crystal women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet the Leapers were in no hurry to rescue the Crystals, and some Leapers even proposed sponsoring both the Sunspots and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Scorpions&#039;&#039;&#039; further east who seemed liable to side with the Sunspots and start killing the Crystals who had settled within Scorpion territory.  According to the Leaper doctrine of &#039;&#039;làti nantēs&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;this is sulalaka&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the naturally dominant party in a two-sided conflict could earn the Leapers&#039; support even if the war was grossly unfair, so long as the Leapers gained in power from siding with the winners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes agitate for a new role==&lt;br /&gt;
Baeba Swamp&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Leaper&#039;&#039;&#039; party  had earlier stated that the Slime Handlers were the legitimate  rulers of the district of Pavaitaapu, and that any   attempt to wrest control of their territory would be seen as an act of treason.  The Leapers had earlier allowed the Matrix army to invade   and crush the Slime army, but did not allow  the Matrixes to remain in Pavaitaapu after the war, or to claim political dominion over Pavaitaapu.  Instead, control of Pavaitaapu had passed to the Clover kids, and the Leapers then declared that the Clovers were    the new rulers of Pavaitaapu and were entitled to the same protections that the Slimes had once had.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, the Matrixes in Baeba&#039;s parliament   were arguing for their right to launch a second war, saying that   the Clovers&#039; bodyguards, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;, had overrun the whole district of Pavaitaapu and that they had become even worse than the Slimes had been.  The Leapers granted this request, and the Matrixes mobilized their army for a fresh assault on Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Siege of Pavaitaapu===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as before,   the Matrixes had the support of the [[STW]] corporation in their war.  STW supplied weapons, transportation, and shelter for the Matrix soldiers so that they would have the advantage in their war against the Sunspots. The Soap Bubbles, however, did not join this new coalition army,   stating that the Clovers needed their bodyguards, and that any war against the bodyguards would be a war against the Clovers.  Since most Soap   Bubbles agreed that the Clovers had inherited the rights to rule Pavaitaapu, they opposed the new war.  However the Soap Bubbles did not plan to enter the war on the opposite side.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers warned the Matrixes that they would not allow a legal declaration of war against Pavaitaapu, and that they considered this new operation to fall under the command of the police force.  Therefore, just as in the previous year, the Matrix soldiers would be allowed to kill any Sunspots they could find, but would not be allowed to attack civilians and would not be allowed to keep the Matrix army in control of Pavaitaapu after  they won their battle.  Thus, the only immediate thing that the Matrixes could gain from their operation was political capital, hoping that they could be invited in to rule Pavaitaapu in the future.  The Matrixes believed that the common people of Pavaitaapu disliked both their child rulers and the Sunspots, and that the Matrixes only needed to convince the Clovers to trust them the way they had earlier trusted their bodyguards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having absorbed Matrix propaganda, [[Moonshine]] joined the coalition as well, stating that even a pacifist nation like Moonshine was obligated to send soldiers into   Pavaitaapu to help wrest control from the Sunspot assassins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fall of the Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
===New coalition===&lt;br /&gt;
The new armies leading the charge into Pavaitaapu were comprised of a coalition led by the [[Matrix]], supplied mostly by [[STW]], and helped by soldiers from the [[Crystals]] who had just fled Pavaitaapu the previous year, along with some [[Moonshine]] men who had broken from their nation&#039;s firm commitment to pacifism.  The coalition expected that the Sunspots would have the help of some [[Lava Handlers|Slime]] soldiers,  but that since the Slimes were no longer considered the legitimate rulers of Pavaitaapu even by the Leapers,  they would have little to gain by joining the war and so their support would be weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Cold Men|Butterflies]] and the [[Soap Bubbles]] remained neutral, saying that if the Sunspots were eliminated the Clover children  would have no bodyguards, although they both refused to join the war on the Sunspot side either.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore the Sunspots had no firm allies in their war, and would need to fight a defensive war, focusing on protecting their small nation&#039;s borders even if it meant an unsafe situation for citizens within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with Moonshine===&lt;br /&gt;
The Little Country was overthrown in late 4194.  It was with help from [[Moonshine]].  Moonshine had been ranting about how awful life was for the Matrix and STW, and how much the Matrix could improve the situation.  With the Slimes mostly out of power, and many fleeing, STW and the Matrix were free, and very clean.  Though Moonshine had helped, they soon realized that they would be locked out of power in the new empire, and the Matrixes even threatened to invade Moonshine if they did not cooperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Assassination of the Blue Sun===&lt;br /&gt;
The invading coalition army did not seek out the Clovers.  Many coalition soldiers believed that the Clovers were just as corrupt as the Sunspots, but that due to their youth, they could only act through the Sunspots. Therefore, they focused their attention on the Sunspots only,  believing that they would find the Clovers unharmed, even if the Sunspots became desperate to bargain their way out of an unwinnable war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, not all Clovers stuck by their bodyguards.  A young Clover girl calling herself the &#039;&#039;&#039;Blue Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; welcomed the Matrix army into Pavaitaapu, holding a sign celebrating the fall of the Empire.  After she turned to walk home, a Sunspot   soldier slashed her with his sword, leading her to die of her injuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sparing of bodyguards===&lt;br /&gt;
Despite this, the coalition soldiers understood that the Clover kids had a legitimate reason to prefer Sunspot bodyguards they had learned to love instead of foreigners, so the coalition army spared the lives of many Sunspots, but said that they could no longer consider themselves a police force, and that their duties  would be limited to protecting the Clover children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foundation of Rapala==&lt;br /&gt;
Out of respect for their enemies, the STW-Matrix coalition stated that they had overthrown an only mildly corrupt empire, but that the revolution was necessary  in order to replace it with a clean one, which they named &#039;&#039;&#039;Rapala&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This name was not in a living language, but rather in a certain script used to write &#039;&#039;&#039;Tapilula&#039;&#039;&#039;, already obsolete four thousand years ago.  This was in a tradition of using inaccessible names to appeal to all sides in a conflict.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they had in the past, the winners of the war appropriated all of the cumulative land claims of their enemies, so that they claimed not just the former Little Country, but also all of the land that the Slime had attempted to control in previous years, and all of the land that any army which had allied with the Slimes had ever attempted to control. Thus Rapala claimed nearly all of the land east of Baeba, and much of what lay to the south and west as well.  As in the past, the STW-Matrix coalition knew that they had no realistic chance of occupying more than a small fraction of this land, but they chose to invade [[Nama]], which they felt was very weak, in order to shore up their military in the region west of Creamland. They also claimed Baeba itself, but made no attempts to settle there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the king of the Little Country had resigned due to corruption, but no new king replaced him.  When STW took over, they abolished TLC&#039;s monarchy but allowed the former king  to wield a great deal of power within STW&#039;s internal governance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Changes  in the Castle===&lt;br /&gt;
====King renames====&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the king had changed his name to &#039;&#039;&#039;Dizzy&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Sašup&#039;&#039;),&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Later historians recorded this name as &#039;&#039;Šisušata&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; a name which could also be translated with an English adjective such as tipsy or unbalanced. By giving up his prideful birth name,   he was acknowledging his personality flaws and seeking a lesser social status.  By choosing his new name, he was acknowledging that    he was liable to soon fall from power.  The Play metaphor here involved a person in power speaking from a physically elevated platform, rather than power itself being imagined as giving one extra height.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new name was not about alcohol, although he was still drinking wine, and acknowledged the potential double meaning. Nonetheless, many Clovers continued to refer to the king as the Golden Sun, representing the personality they wished to remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Loss of armor====&lt;br /&gt;
As king, the Golden Sun had always worn thick  metal armor for protection.  By 4194, however, he had outgrown this suit of armor and asked his slaves to forge him a new one.  Even out of power, he still formally retained control of his slaves.  As he was approaching the age of sixteen, he expected he could fit into an adult-sized armor suit, but he specifically asked for a suit to made tailored to his body shape, both because he was  short for his age and because he hoped that he might still grow some more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the king&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspot&#039;&#039;&#039; bodyguards announced that the Sun did not need a new suit of armor, and that the Sunspots would take over the job of physically protecting  him from attacks.   The king asked if he could give his armor suit to his younger brother, &#039;&#039;&#039;Sayap&#039;&#039;&#039;, but the bodyguards denied this as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Separate living====&lt;br /&gt;
Although still married to &#039;&#039;&#039;Firebird&#039;&#039;&#039;, they began sleeping in separate rooms. Firebird remained in the marriage because she felt it would help her rise to power in the future, and Dizzy remained in the marriage because he realized that yet another divorce would do more harm to his public image than he was willing to shoulder.  Firebird was still merely the king&#039;s wife, not a queen, and she held no special political power in the Clover kingdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As was traditional for young couples, they had always slept in separate beds, and therefore the king invited his younger brother Sayap to sleep in the bed that his wives had formerly used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Male Crystals arrive==&lt;br /&gt;
The male Crystals arrived in January 4195, almost a year after they had left, intent on fighting a war but having faced unexpected resistance on their journey.  The Soap Bubbles wondered if they might be interested in converting to their party and abandoning their war effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foundation of the Slopes==&lt;br /&gt;
In late February 4195,  a Clover boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Kupūm Kakavaap&#039;&#039;&#039; founded the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Slope&#039;&#039;&#039; party  (&#039;&#039;Masuau&#039;&#039;), shortly after the Clover kingdom had been overthrown for the second time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legal party identity===&lt;br /&gt;
Previously, the Clovers had never identified thmselves as a political party, since they held various allegiances, to the Crystals, Soap Bubbles, Slimes, and a few with minor parties.  But by founding the Slope party, Kakavaap forced the Clovers to declare themselves an entity that excluded the Slopes, and therefore the Clovers accepted that they, too, had become a political party.  Nonetheless, the Clovers did not wish to isolate themselves from outside alliances, and therefore announced that their party would be one of the few that allowed dual party membership, and that Clovers could even join parties that were at war with other parties whose members also belonged to the Clovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===War on All Things Beautiful===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders were in their early and middle teen years, like the Clovers from which they had come.  They forged an alliance with the ancient [[Zenith]] party, and indeed, stated   that their own party&#039;s name  was  a pun intended to show that the Zeniths were above them and that the Slopes would carry them down.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes announced that they were declaring war on all beautiful things (&#039;&#039;samafaŋap nafatam besias&#039;&#039;), and would celebrate death and destruction in and of itself.    This was the philosophy of &#039;&#039;nišasauvaa&#039;&#039;: by rejecting life, the Slopes could become immune to death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Midnight celebration====&lt;br /&gt;
The two parties held a celebration a few days after the signing of their treaty of military alliance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at the end of the celebration, five Zenith men raped a young Slope girl named &#039;&#039;&#039;Ŋaāušau&#039;&#039;&#039;.  She remained at the scene of the rape for several hours before realizing that nobody was coming to help her get home. Thus she realized the Slope party would not protect its own young members from sexual assault.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slope leadership crisis===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Slope population learned what had happened, most Slopes endorsed a document stating that the Slopes were a close-knit group, dependent on each other for protection, and that they would   neither be allowed to rape each other nor  would they allow outsiders to rape them.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This needed to be stated explicitly because their new allies, the [[Zenith]]s, did not believe in crime at all, and therefore acts such as rape could          only be avenged by the victim, by their family and friends, or by a random passerby who chose to get involved.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had known this when they signed their treaty with the Zeniths, and had been encouraged by the Zeniths&#039; warm reception that the two groups could be equals.  They did not realize at the time that the Zeniths were friendly because they saw the Slopes as their ideal prey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, some Slopes believed that they would do best to carry on as planned, and endorsed a new Slope platform abolishing the concept of crime. Rape would indeed be punished, but not in a court; rather, just like the Zeniths they admired, the Slopes would allow any of their own kind to assault the rapist in revenge.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both groups of Slopes considered themselves the only true Slopes, and the Slopes in favor of abolishing crime refused to join the Zenith, saying that the Zeniths had some other political beliefs that would destroy the Slope nation, but that the Slopes could live like Zeniths in other ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the victim   changed her name and assumed a new identity as she came to consider herself a Clover again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Further repercussions====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Slopes debated how best to protect themselves from the Zenith, a local man kidnapped a young girl, &#039;&#039;&#039;Kaināapu&#039;&#039;&#039;,  and raped her while the two were in a confined space between two stone walls.  It soon came to light that the perpetrator belonged to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; party, which had become a rogue force considering its members above the law, and with no intent to regain power peacefully.  The news service told the young Play-speaking couriers to say that the girl had been &#039;&#039;vepibi&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;crushed&amp;quot; so that they would not realize how dangerous their nation had become.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public threw fits when they heard what had happened.  The reaction to this rape was different than to the previous for several reasons.  Firstly, the victim was much younger than the Slope girl had been.  Secondly, she was attacked in public, whereas the Slope girl had been attending a party with many adult men.  Thirdly, the perpetrator belonged to the Slime party, whose members promised a strictly law-abiding society in which men would protect women and girls from harm.  Thus, though the public sympathized with both victims, they realized after this incident that their society had collapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Common reaction====&lt;br /&gt;
Soon the population of Pavaitaapu realized that the Sunspots were good assassins but very poor police officers, and that their small nation had no means by which to enforce its laws.  Because of the recent war, the Slime population had been largely depleted of adult males yet again, meaning that there were many orphans and most women were unmarried.  The Sunspot army had also suffered, but had entered the war only towards the end, having been promised by the Matrixes that they would be allowed to do this, and thus  survived the war better than the other armies. Most Sunspots had remained Sunspots, and thus the Sunspot army enrolled a large portion of the nation&#039;s adult male population.  But they were not police and only obeyed the king, who was largely unaware of the  situation on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Clovers, while strongly identifying and sympathizing with both victims,    were frightened  by the different public reactions, as it made them realize that many people outside their community had abandoned the Clovers to their fates, caring little that they were   children caught in a power struggle between various armies of adults.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Appeals for   outside help==&lt;br /&gt;
As crime tore through Pavaitaapu, many civilians of all parties pleaded with Baeba Swamp&#039;s Leaper party to invade and occupy Pavaitaapu, even if it meant putting the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army, notorious for its abusive slavery operations, in charge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers at this time were just a minority in Baeba, but held power through undemocratic means.  Originally, in the middle of the century, the Leapers had defeated   the Crystals and thus won full control of Baeba Swamp, and set up a parliamentary government with the Leapers as the only legal party.  As the decades passed, the Leapers were forced to allow other tribes to move to Baeba Swamp, as the Leaper army was too small to keep them out, and therefore the Leapers held power by allowing a multiparty democracy in which the other parties such as the Matrixes and Zeniths would    fight each other in Parliament rather than on the battlefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, although the Leapers were few, the citizens of Pavaitaapu hoped that they could in some way invade and subdue Pavaitaapu with a humanitarian coalition army that would not simply abuse the citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
===New police force=== &lt;br /&gt;
A thirteen-year-old boy named &amp;quot;Silas&amp;quot; (Play &#039;&#039;Našaata&#039;&#039;) declared himself a police officer and stated that he would restore order to Pavaitaapu so that the Leapers would refrain from invading their territory.    He was the youngest    of the first crop of Clover leaders, and had started out with only an advisory role.  Nonetheless the       Sun had quickly befriended him, and outsiders assumed that Silas would someday be a king, either of Pavaitaapu or of a new territory that the Clovers would soon subdue and conquer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silas had briefly joined the Sunspots, but found that the Sunspots no longer obeyed the king and had decided to start a new paramilitary force that focused on crime prevention rather than assassinations of political opponents.  (Note that the name Silas here is a trade name meaning farmer, from &#039;&#039;sīl&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;farm&amp;quot; with the &#039;&#039;-as&#039;&#039; agentive suffix.  It was not his native language.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silas was very tall and strongly built, and still growing; he did not claim to derive respect or authority from his stature, but supporters among both the Clovers and the new police hoped that the adult males signing up for the new police force would accept the boy as their leader and would not fight amongst each other to rule in his place.  Silas was also a close friend of the king, as  he had been a few grades below the king and they had seen each other both inside and outside of school even before they had come to think of themselves as Clovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Naming and motto===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note: the &#039;&#039;Tapupais&#039;&#039; spelling is a mistake.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Silas named the new police force &#039;&#039;Tepupais&#039;&#039;,  meaning people who had been turned into trees. He created the motto &amp;quot;It&#039;s silly to pretend, but good to dream.&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Impossible Dream====&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-weight: bold; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;dream&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  the police believed in  was a society without violent crime.  The founding &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; party was a masculinist society in which women were deprived of political power, and the Slime party platform specifically allowed men to beat their wives in order to ensure that they obeyed their husbands.  The Police hoped that by putting women in control of society, they would invert the Slimes&#039; power structure  and make it impossible for men to commit violent crimes of any kind.  They thus supported [[Moonshine]], and Moonshine alone (not its allies).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The police nonetheless believed that it was &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-weight: bold; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;silly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; to pretend that embracing a feminine power structure would put an end to violent crime.  Even in a society where women were biologically bound to be taller than men, men still attacked and abused women, and the Slimes were a perfect example of this.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More to the point, though, the police stated that by creating a society with no adult male power structure, the various feminist societies were making themselves even more vulnerable to attack by outsiders,   both because they were seen as easy victims and because women in charge tended to support pacifistic foreign policies and friendly relations towards allies and enemies alike.  Thus Moonshine&#039;s army had helped   the   [[Matrix]]es overthrow the Clovers just a year earlier, only to see the   Matrixes lock the Moonshines out of power and then threaten to invade Moonshine if their soldiers did not immediately flee Pavaitaapu or submit themselves to work as slaves to help prop up the new STW-Matrix  coalition government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers, lacking adults, therefore also lacked an adult male power structure, and the police stated that this is why they had been abused by the traditional adult allies they had sought to ally with. The police promised that they would be different than the previous groups of adults, but acknowledged that they could not simply wish themselves into having good behavior and would be constantly needing to police their own members in order to ensure that they did not take advantage of the vulnerable Clover children they were entrusted to protect.&lt;br /&gt;
====Popular reactions====&lt;br /&gt;
The common use of the motto soon led outsiders to refer to the new police derisively as the Dreamers, the  Pretenders, and the Sillies. (All of these could be nouns in Play.)    The  Play words for &amp;quot;silly&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;suami&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;pretend&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;nebibe&#039;&#039;) did not have the same childish connotations as their English counterparts, and indeed the word for silly was commonly used where an English speaker would metaphorically use a word such as &amp;quot;blind&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;oblivious&amp;quot;.  Nonetheless, the words were insults, and Silas had  not intended  for his police force to be accused of believing what they claimed to have rejected.  But the empire of [[Dreamland]] to the west was so hated that even the opposing armies fighting for control of Pavaitaapu  considered it beneath them to accuse their opponents of supporting Dreamland.  Thus the new police force accepted the derisive name &#039;&#039;Nebibea&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Pretenders&#039;&#039;&#039;, but continued to refer to themselves as &#039;&#039;Tapupais&#039;&#039; and hoped to wish away the byname that had come to them from their enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
Although Silas     was the leader of the new police force,  he claimed no   title and stated that while a strict     hierarchy was necessary to keep the police force together,  that would come in time once the military threat from Baeba&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Leaper&#039;&#039;&#039; party had been held off.  The police themselves encouraged Silas to give direct orders, however, joining a recent trend of adults obeying younger leaders in order to prevent infighting among the adults.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most &#039;&#039;Tapupais&#039;&#039; police were Slime soldiers who had invaded the Little Country four years earlier, married women from among the captured people, and built a home for them to live in.   Many of these women were already married to husbands, and the soldiers incorporated these men into their family as slaves.  Many of these couples also had children, and the soldiers were allowed to choose whether to adopt or enslave the children; this was a decision that had legal consequences, since slaves were not counted in the census and if the children were enslaved then the soldiers would be listed as having no children.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of the police were men who had also adopted children from STW, saying that they were paying the debt that their party owed to STW for STW&#039;s help in the war.  STW thus favored these men, but had no way of rewarding them, just as they had no way of punishing the men who had chosen not to adopt STW&#039;s orphans.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Police begin operations====&lt;br /&gt;
Because  the police often had large families (even if    some family members   were slaves),  they had homes to live in, and did not seek to move into the Clover Castle, which was still overcrowded.  This led the Clovers to  trust the new police force more than they had trusted the Sunspots, who had demanded that the Clovers allow them to come and go as  they pleased, saying it was necessary for them to have a secure hideout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Settlement of campsites===&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, many  Clovers had fled the Castle to be with Silas and the new police force.   The policemen had their own homes, and therefore treated the Clovers as adopted children, but because the Clovers had many enemies, the kids could not rest securely at home and so spent much of   their time camping in the wilderness with the police. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers had never formally renounced their claims to the vast wealth they had inherited, and therefore they remained among the richest people in their nation.  But now, having lost their Castle, their slaves, their bodyguards, their access to  reliable food supplies, and even the  safety of having a home to live in,  the camping Clovers now had an even rougher  lifestyle than their nation&#039;s slaves.  Some Clovers now wanted to move to Pavaitaapu and seek any adoptive family that would shelter them, even if it meant becoming a slave.  But the Tapupais police force refused to allow the kids to leave the police-controlled areas, meaning that yet again they found themselves trapped by a  group of adults who were claiming to be their protectors but   treated them as though they were subhuman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tapupais police performed a roll call every morning at the campsite, making sure that all of the Clovers were alive and well, but also to make sure that none had escaped the campsites during the night. The police rotated the duty of patrolling the campsites at night to prevent escape, though they also explained this by saying that if they did not patrol at night, the campsites would be vulnerable to attack by the Sunspots or other stray criminals.  As the police officers learned the children&#039;s names, each officer chose one or more children to  specifically watch over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The night of music and games==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;March 26, 4195&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When the king learned that the Leapers were planning to invade his nation, and that his best friend  was attempting to hold them off,   he endorsed the new police force and    stated that,   if necessary, the Tapupais police could also become an army.   He announced a party in the Castle called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Night of Music and Games&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;tiukāa čīubešes tamžabas&#039;&#039;), celebrating Silas&#039;s love of music and board games, two things the king  had never enjoyed, as a symbol of his willingness to share power with Silas.  The date was set for the night of March 26th and word quickly got out to all the Clovers, including those living outside the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Preparation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers in the Castle wanted to make sure all of the other Clovers who had recently fled the castle understood that it was safe to come back for just one night.  Silas had promised that the Sunspots would allow the party and also would not attend the party, as  they were merely to serve as bodyguards, although he was not as insistent to the other kids about attending his party, as he knew that some of them would not feel safe there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plans for accomodation====&lt;br /&gt;
The party planners soon realized that more than 1,500 Clovers were expecting to attend the party, far more than they had planned on.  This was because the Clovers in the castle had lost touch with the populations outside and did not realize that new members, especially younger ones, had been joining the Clovers in the past three years. These new recruits belonged to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Third Wave&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;baupapi pamam&#039;&#039;) and many had never been inside the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The caterers, belonging to both the Tapupais and Sunspot leagues, promised that they had the necessary resources to accommodate such a large crowd, but that because the Castle did not have enough room for 1,500 people, the party might need to last five days instead of just one night. The Sun approved this and planned for an even larger festivity than he had previously imagined. [[STW]] was not allowed access even temporarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Schedule====&lt;br /&gt;
Because many Clovers were young and they lived in close quarters, they shared an early bedtime and  those who needed less sleep woke up early instead of staying up late.  Since they would be drinking wine as well, the king and the others planning the party were worried that the partygoers would fall asleep before the party could even get underway. Therefore they prepared food with a high sugar content and purchased the sweetest wine available from the Sunspot bodyguards who were now their only suppliers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Celebration begins====&lt;br /&gt;
All of the partygoers arrived at the same time, so the party began with the serving of food at the tables the new arrivals remembered from when they had last lived there.  The Tapupais police force and the Sunspots had put aside their differences for the night, allowing the delivery of luxurious foods from Baeba Swamp that neither STW nor the Sunspots could acquire or cook on their own.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====End of the party====&lt;br /&gt;
As the partygoers retired to bed, a Sunspot assassin swept into the royal palace and stepped  over the sleepy, drunken children sprawled across the hard stone floor.   Entering the king&#039;s chamber,  he then stabbed both the king and his younger brother &#039;&#039;&#039;Sayap&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then he left the same way he had come in and disappeared into the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Siege of Mutanapana==&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Sunspots   were the Clovers&#039; bodyguards, the Clovers were defenseless and could not avenge the slaying of their leaders.     The Sunspot leaders were embarrassed at their inability to prevent the assassination, and decided that they would be better off endorsing it.  The Sunspots privately admitted would rather see the children fill up with helpless rage against them than to admit that they had failed in their duty to protect the children.   The Sunspots therefore proudly announced that they had overthrown the Clover dynasty for the third time and that, this time, the Clovers would not be coming back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots then announced their plan to kidnap all of the Clover kids, saying that the kids who were now camping in the wilderness were so vulnerable that they would prefer to be held captive in the Castle once they again came to trust the Sunspots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots announced that    they had killed the king and his brother, believing them undeserving   of compassion,  and that they were targeting Silas next, but that they would spare the lives of the other kids since the kids posed no threat to the Sunspots and would never escape.  The Sunspots  said that they would kidnap even those  Clovers who were too young to have ever held power, and that they would be converting Pavaitaapu into a military stronghold run by the Sunspots, and that they would hold off the Leaper coalition by force instead of by appealing to the Leapers&#039; humanitarian instincts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New order in the castle====&lt;br /&gt;
To keep order in the Clover Castle, the Sunspots turned to well-worn intimidation tactics. Rather than build a prison within the castle, Sunspot soldiers stationed themselves in the castle&#039;s many arched doorways, blocking the path of anyone trying to pass through in either direction, and forced the Clovers to perform tedious rituals to get permission to pass.  The intent of this is that the Clovers would soon tire of the rituals, and decide to stay in their assigned separate rooms so that they could not coordinate an escape plan.   They killed slaves (who by now were the only secure source of food), and threatened to put the slaves&#039; chains on the Clovers if they misbehaved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By now, the original Clover leaders were in their late teen years, but many among the first wave were only just now reaching the age of 13.  Among the Sunspots&#039; intimidation tactics was to treat all of the Clovers precisely the same, regardless of age or physical body size, meaning that even those who would have been considered adults in the outside world were now being made to ask permission simply to walk around the castle, just as young children would be.  Because the Clovers were unarmed and not protected by armor, their growth meant very little in a hypothetical fight against the bodyguards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspots reform===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots did not have a leader of their own; they had been obeying the Clover boys, first the Red Sun and later the Golden Sun.   They had held to this even after the Golden Sun had assassinated the Red Sun, saying that his action was as legitimate as their own assassinations.  Privately, most Sunspots had little respect for the Golden Sun or even the Clovers, but realized that a power struggle    could break out within the Sunspots if they chose to disobey, and therefore most Sunspots had remained loyal to the king, with those who chose to disobey being forced out of the Castle.  But now, there was no leader for them to obey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Sunspots realized now that they had little to gain from holding the Clovers hostage, and returned to their former homes in  the wider area of Pavaitaapu.  Some moved to the wilderness instead, figuring the streets and neighborhoods of Pavaitaapu would be as dangerous for Sunspot soldiers as for commoners.  But because there was no longer a Sunspot leader, they could not order their entire membership to disperse, and therefore some Sunspots remained in the Castle with the surviving Clover kids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Talks with Tapupais====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Sunspots defected to Tapupais, promising they would not only obey Silas, but also take a subordinate position to the original Tapupais members.  They supplied the Tapupais police force with weapons and armor, saying that this was their proof of sincerity.  They urged the police to rescue the Clovers from their castle, but again realized that the police might have other priorities since crime was raging through the rest of Pavaitaapu and  the Sunspots had promised that they had no intent on killing more Clover kids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clover reaction to betrayal====&lt;br /&gt;
The assassination of the king and his brother eliminated the Clovers&#039; last remaining illusions that they held any real power in their nation.  Previously the Sunspots had focused their attacks on the Crystals, and while the Clovers considered this unfair, most did not support the   Crystals and did not complain. Now, they realized that they could be executed simply for expressing their opinion, seeking protection,  or seeking to escape their captivity in the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leaper reaction====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers still considered the Clovers the legitimate rulers of Pavaitaapu, saying that they were the only truly neutral party since they were too young to have alliances with other powers.  Therefore they crowned Silas  the new king of Pavaitaapu and stated that they would be invading after all, but as a friendly power, and would keep Silas on the throne.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the coronation, several Leaper diplomats shepherded Silas into a private room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Annexation===&lt;br /&gt;
In private, the Leapers told king Silas that he needed to give up his nation immediately.  Though they would allow him to remain on the throne, they strongly recommended that he sign a treaty annexing Pavaitaapu into Baeba proper, and making it a district just like Baeba&#039;s existing districts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers explained  to King Silas that if the Leapers did not immediately annex Pavaitaapu, the Matrixes in Baeba would   vote  to invade Pavaitaapu, which, as an independent nation, would have no standing to complain to the Leapers&#039; Parliament. Furthermore, the Leapers&#039; laws could not control what the Matrix soldiers would do in a foreign nation.  By contrast, there was no provision in Baeba&#039;s constitution that would allow a party within Parliament, no matter how strong, to initiate a civil war, and if the Matrixes were to attack the Clovers inside Baeba&#039;s territory, they would be executed for treason.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers were able to annex this territory without the approval of the Matrixes in Parliament because of longstanding non-democratic entities in Baeba&#039;s government dating from the era in which the Leapers were the only legal party.  Likewise, the Matrixes were able to start a foreign war without the Leapers&#039; approval because these same non-democratic entities had foresworn  themselves the ability to overrule the Parliament in issues  regarding   other nations.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers promised, after annexation,  to reject any Matrix-sponsored legislation  that violated Clover law; that is, the Leapers reserved the right to mediate between the other parties in Baeba, even if it meant defying a parliamentary majority.  The Leapers promised that the Clovers merely needed to maintain their status as a legal political party within Baeba Swamp to retain this protection, but that to maintain the Clovers as a  legal party, the king would need to agree to phase out the Clover party as the members grew into adults and require each individual member to join the Leapers or lose their Baeban citizenship.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers  concluded by    telling the young king   again that if he  did     not accept annexation, the Leapers would leave him the choice of whether to let the Matrixes invade him or to start a civil war in which his private police force, &#039;&#039;Tapupais&#039;&#039;, would be fighting the much larger Sunspot army, knowing that both forces would probably have defectors, and knowing that the Matrixes were planning to invade after the two armies had worn each other out and take ownership of the winning side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Treaty of Kakobora====&lt;br /&gt;
King Silas accepted this, as he had never specifically sought the title of king himself, but nonetheless he continued to identify himself as a king because there was a tradition of kings being subject to higher authorities of wider empires and still referring to themselves as kings so long as they had absolute power in their own territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers   thus   annexed Pavaitaapu into Baeba Swamp,   ceremonially renaming it the district of &#039;&#039;Kakʷabʷâra&#039;&#039;, and answering the question of whether it was an autonomous district of Baeba or an independent kingdom.   The Leapers awarded the Clovers eight seats in their Parliament;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This was increased to 10 within a few years.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; this was the standard minimum representation for a major party, showing that the Clovers were entering above the status of some minor parties. The Leapers said that this was a reward for expanding the territory of Baeba, whereas the lesser parties had done no such things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leaper annexation of Pavaitaapu made the Sunspots&#039; assassinations into criminal acts, and therefore made the Sunspots into criminals.  Baeban law allowed for the preemptive arrest of all such people, and therefore the Leapers planned to sweep into Pavaitaapu to arrest the Sunspots.  However, they knew that        annexing Pavaitaapu had not changed the minds of the people within Pavaitaapu, and that many locals preferred the Sunspots to the Clovers even though the Sunspots were killing people every day and the Clovers were defenseless. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For legal reasons, the Leapers declared that the Sunspots were a political party as well, since no existing political party was willing to endorse the Sunspots at this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers promised to allow Silas&#039; Tapupais police force to exist, but stated that they would need to accept commands from Baeba&#039;s central police force and to accept laws other than their own local laws as requiring their enforcement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspot response===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots reminded the Leapers that the Sunspots were the only armed adult force in Pavaitaapu, stating that the Tapupais police force was doomed because they had no way to access or manufacture weapons.  Therefore the Sunspots had the ability to massacre civilians in numbers far out of proportion to any deaths which a Leaper-led police coalition could inflict on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots declared themselves an army, and stated that it made no difference whether Baeba annexed Pavaitaapu or not: Pavaitaapu was Sunspot territory and would remain so because the people of Pavaitaapu lived in fear of the Sunspots and not of the Leapers, the Matrixes, or any outside army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots rejected alliances with outside armies such as the Slopes and Zeniths.  The Sunspots were for the time a male-only army, and they believed that it was the nature of men to fight other men, not to make peace.    They pitied the Slopes, who had attempted to make peace with the [[Zenith]]s and were promptly crushed and abused by the Zeniths.  The Sunspots promised that they would never betray their allies because they would never seek any allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots put off their plans to abduct the Clover kids who had earlier fled the Castle, figuring that protecting them would tie down the Tapupais police force, and knowing that any rogue who managed to abduct any of them  would both embarrass the police and be able to gain a large sum of money from them as ransom.  Likewise, although the Sunspots continued to occupy  the Castle and enforce strict discipline on the Clovers who remained, they allowed most Clovers to leave, saying that this proved that the ones who remained were doing so voluntarily and thus supported the Sunspots.  The children who remained were mostly younger than those who had fled; most belonged to the first wave of arrivals, but some were orphans who had arrived in the second wave and then been adopted by the first wave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clover-Slope relations====&lt;br /&gt;
Privately, the Tapupais police  force   was pleased to learn that the Sunspots were not giving up, because even though the Sunspots were actively hunting down Clovers and their allies, the police force believed that they could competently defend themselves and their young supporters from the Sunspots, but would not be able to hold off the Matrixes, who now enjoyed a positive reputation among the common people.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, many Slopes had fled back to the Clover party in terror as they had realized what living in a truly lawless society would mean for young children living independently.  The pro-Zenith Slopes therefore retained the Slope party name for themselves, all while insisting that they were not Zeniths.  The Clovers were not happy to see the ex-Slopes, who had just months earlier promised to rid the world of all things beautiful, but they realized that both the Clovers and the ex-Slopes were in a desperate position, with the tiny Tapupais police force as their only protectors. Since Tapupais told the Clovers to accept the ex-Slopes, the Clovers did so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rebellion of 4195==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tapupais police force declared that they, too, were above alliances with foreign powers, and that they would rule the territory of Pavaitaapu just the same whether the Leapers    considered it a sovereign nation or a district of Baeba Swamp. They thus declared war against the Sunspots, but also against the Leapers who had promised to rescue them and their two groups of young supporters from the Sunspots.  They also began to refer to themselves as the Clover police force, but understood that outside parties always thought of the children and teenagers first when they thought of  Clovers.&lt;br /&gt;
====Defiance of royal decree====&lt;br /&gt;
By insisting that they were still a sovereign nation, the police force were defying the orders of the boy they called their king.  Bystanders who had resisted the Clovers for years now finally began       to feel sympathy for them, as they had seen the Clovers seek alliances with traditional adult powers four times only to be immediately betrayed as soon as the adults took power.  The police informed the Leapers that while Silas was indeed their king, and  had absolute power, they would not allow him to make decisions on such important matters because they believed he was not properly educated.  Therefore they called for a new meeting, with Silas present but with more educated police officers given the seats in front of the Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plea for democracy====&lt;br /&gt;
The police force also asked their young leaders to consider transitioning their kingdom into a multi-party democracy.  The police believed that the common people would vote   for the Clovers, the only party who had never attacked them, instead of the Matrixes, the Sunspots, the Leapers, the Slimes, or any of the many outside entities who were now at war or planning for war against the Clovers and their police force.  By winning a democratic election, the Clovers could thus stave off the Matrix claim           that the common people were requesting a humanitarian intervention from the Matrix army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the dismay of the police, King Silas refused to give up his absolute power.  He thanked the adults in the police force for dedicating themselves to protecting the Clovers, but stated that  they would not be getting voting rights because their nation was in crisis, and in a crisis, a nation needed a strong central government with no divisions among those in power.  In a democracy, he argued, there would always be one party which would have something to gain from siding with an enemy during war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The humiliated police officers accepted Silas&#039; argument, as it was familiar to them from their own childhoods, when it had been used to justify the suspension of elections in occupied territories such as Tata.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Change in enrollment====&lt;br /&gt;
Because they knew that they could not vote, the police force now began to demand entry into the Clover party, saying the Clovers had no reason to keep them out. Previously, they had held off on this, figuring that the Clover kids would fear an adult takeover of their party if the adults were granted voting rights, particularly since the  police mostly had wives and some also had children who  could theoretically all be granted voting rights as well.  But since the Clovers had decided to remain as a monarchy, and because the police were no longer loyal to any other party, they pushed for the children to admit them to the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clover kids were wary of the new plan but the police promised that they would not be physically intimidating as the Sunspots had. Therefore their request was granted, and the Clover party became a traditional party with both adult members and children, even though the children were the ones in control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Birth of Clamshell===&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time, another boy named Clamshell was born.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dissent and protests==&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, both the Sunspots and the Tapupais police expressed sympathy for the Clovers, even as both groups refused to emancipate them.  The Sunspots had relaxed their control, and allowed kids to leave the Castle, but only when they knew that the Tapupais police were patrolling the area and would not let the kids go. The castle Sunspots also promised never to attack the police, just as the police had promised never to attack the Sunspots in the Castle.  This was despite the fact that the Tapupais and Sunspots each wanted to overthrow the other and rule the whole of Pavaitaapu; the underlying rationale was that any such attacks would endanger the Clover kids, and therefore both groups made the pledge of peace to prove their allegiance to the Clovers.  The pledge did not, however, restrict the Tapupais police from attacking Sunspots anywhere else, nor did it prevent those Sunspots from attacking the Tapupais police.  The result of this was  that the Tapupais police and the camping Clovers they controlled moved slowly back towards the Clover Castle, and kids were allowed to travel between the two groups of adults,   though both groups put limits on this travel, in large part to remind the kids that they were still in a position requiring strict obedience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pišasapta&#039;s speech===&lt;br /&gt;
A few days after the Tapupais police announced that  they were going to join the Clover party, a young boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Pišasapta&#039;&#039;&#039; started a protest against the admission of the police. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
Young children such as Pišasapta had been giving political speeches just as adults did, but they typically attracted listeners their own age. For a short period of time, adult men began crowding into the children&#039;s events, sometimes to disrupt them and sometimes in a vain attempt to win the children&#039;s support.  Their behavior ranged from calm debate to deliberately standing in the front row, yelling angry words at the speaker, all the while knowing the children standing behind them could not even see over their shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This behavior had emerged in early 4193, roughly coincident with the [[Players]]&#039; conquest of the Lilypad heartlands, and the resulting fear that the Players were soon to invade the Clover kingdom as well. These adult men believed that if the children did not immediately hand power back to adults and allow the adults to face the Play army on the battlefield, both the adults and the children would soon be enslaved by the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after some months of this, even the adults who had behaved the worst realized that they were doing their cause no good, and so adults mostly stopped attending children&#039;s speeches and the children felt that they did not need help enforcing  this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Speech begins====&lt;br /&gt;
Pišasapta had remained in the Castle with the Sunspots, but because of the newly relaxed travel rules, he had been taking trips into the campgrounds and had connected with the other kids.  Thus, he knew of the happenings both within the Castle and without.  The speech took place in an area of Mutanapana by the lake outside the Castle, where the gentle topography was convenient for allowing one speaker to stand above their listeners.  Thus the boy stood on a patch of slightly higher ground while his listeners stood on the same level facing away from the water.  The taller children stood in the back so that all of them could see clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy gathered a crowd and argued that the Clovers had been betrayed too many times already and that, by now, they were wise enough to govern themselves and only needed   weapons and armor  to physically protect themselves from the various predatory armies around them.  With their vast wealth, the Clovers could easily afford weapons and armor of their own, even if they were greatly overcharged for it, and thus no longer needed adult protection or even adult contact of any kind. Pišasapta argued that the Clovers had enough collective knowledge to survive on their own, whether they were able to regain control of the Castle or forced to camp in the wilderness, and that neither the Tapupais bodyguards nor the Sunspots were doing anything the Clovers could not  do on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the speech went on, a police officer approached the crowd of Clover kids and stood close behind the rearmost row of listeners.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arrest====&lt;br /&gt;
After the boy finished his speech, the crowd began to disperse, including the policeman who had been watching from the back row.  Once the man was out of sight,   a different Tapupais police officer appeared from behind the trees and rushed through the crowd towards the grass-covered stage, where he leapt up and seized the boy&#039;s throat in his right arm.  Then he lifted the boy and asked his name, to which the boy replied truthfully. Still holding the boy, he then asked &amp;quot;Where do you live, little spy?&amp;quot;  (Play &#039;&#039;Pītabis pisisaes?&#039;&#039;; note that the boy&#039;s name contained a Play word that could mean &amp;quot;spy&amp;quot;.)  The boy struggled to speak, only able to pronounce the name of the nearby Clover Castle.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then spun around, still holding the boy, repeating the Play word &#039;&#039;pafuu&#039;&#039;, a word often used by parents playing with their children.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Clovers who had remained looked up helplessly, the policeman carried the  boy in both arms off the stage and back into the woods from where he had come, accusing him as he ran of being a Leaper spy  who was trying to destroy what was left of the Clover kingdom  so that the Leapers could invade unilaterally, without the Matrixes.  The arresting officer had not heard the content of the boy&#039;s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Imprisonment====&lt;br /&gt;
The policeman placed the boy in a boat and brought him  to his home, where he placed the boy in a cage, saying it was the only prison that the Tapupais police had access to at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Police force reaction===&lt;br /&gt;
The officer who had watched the speech opposed the arrest, but the police&#039;s internal rules did not allow them to undo each other&#039;s arrests without a vote of the entire police force, and he realized he had little chance of convincing the arresting officer to set the boy free.  Therefore, he renamed himself &#039;&#039;&#039;Firestick&#039;&#039;&#039;  (Leaper &#039;&#039;Ximōŋŋa&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The last morpheme of the name means &amp;quot;thing used once only&amp;quot; and thus is difficult to translate to English except with anachronisms such as &amp;quot;bomb&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;bullet&amp;quot;, technologies which did not exist in this world.  Since it also meant &amp;quot;disposable&amp;quot;, it was prone to derogatory use, but the officer had made up his mind and was ready to die for his cause.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and applied to join the closed-entry &#039;&#039;&#039;Leaper&#039;&#039;&#039; party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Firestick plan====&lt;br /&gt;
Firestick crowned himself &#039;&#039;&#039;King Ximōŋŋa&#039;&#039;&#039; and declared that his only goal as king was to draw the Leaper army into Clover territory, and to put the territory solely under the control of the Leapers, with no occupying Matrix army.   This was the exact plan that the arresting officer had accused the boy of, and therefore Firestick assumed it was the best way to eliminate the corrupt police force. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since    Firestick knew that the Matrixes greatly outnumbered the Leapers, he proposed a partition, similar to that which the Shadow had proposed  years earlier, in which the Leapers would administer the whole of Pavaitaapu, but would have exclusive control of the Clover territory (Mutanapana and environs) while sharing power with the occupying Matrix army in the rest of Pavaitaapu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers themselves had never proposed this plan because they  considered Pavaitaapu indivisible and believed that it was best governed with the Clovers in direct control, but mostly enacting orders from the Baeban Parliament.  Moreover, because the Clover part of Pavaitaapu was in the north,  it did not border Baeba Swamp  proper, and thus was difficult to access from Baeba.  This meant that the Leapers would need the Matrixes&#039; permission to access their exclusive territory, and the Leapers knew that the   Matrixes would want to see some benefit from this arrangement.  Firestick conceded this, but argued that the safety of the Clovers and the many young orphans still living in Mutanapana was more important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firestick promised he would resign as king as soon as the Leaper governors arrived, even if the Leapers refused to award him party membership.  He also endorsed the Leapers&#039; earlier plan for the Clovers to phase out their party as they grew into adults, with most becoming Leapers, and therefore he saw a role for the Clovers in the future, but not while they were still kids and teenagers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Opinions of other police====&lt;br /&gt;
The arresting officer had specifically accused the young boy Pišasapta     of being a Leaper spy, and all the children in the crowd had heard him.    The man realized he had no credible evidence to base his accusation on, and could only explain that he had misheard the boy&#039;s name as &#039;&#039;pišap yaaka&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;the spy in the sky&amp;quot;, and that the boy was bragging about having spied and nearly gotten away with it.  He realized that he would have difficulty convincing even   the other police of this, and so hoped that they would see through his lie but yet side with him on the basis that they needed to remain united against the   Leapers and retain control of the Clovers, even if through unfair tactics of intimidation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reaction in the Castle===&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, many Clovers were still held  captive in their Castle, trapped inside by the remaining Sunspot bodyguards, whom the Tapupais police had promised not to attack.  Word of the arrest soon reached the Clovers in the Castle, but they were afraid that they would be slaughtered if they asked to see their friend again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reactions at the campsites===&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers outside the Castle pledged loyalty to the Tapupais police even after they had arrested the boy. They were by this time so terrified of the world around them, having been attacked first by the Slimes, then by the Zeniths, then by the Sunspots, and now by the police,   that they were willing to give up all pretense of holding power in their nation, even saying that  when they finally reached adulthood they  would still consider themselves subordinate to the police force and would continue to obey commands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reflection on current situation====&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers realized that in their nation, like    other nations,   political power was reserved for adults.  By claiming the right to rule, the Clovers were portraying themselves   as adults,   but the society around them seemed unconvinced. Although some Clovers were now in their late teen years, others were younger, and the Clovers had always refused to set up an internal party structure with the older teenagers controlling the younger ones.  This is why Silas, only thirteen years old, was able to take control of the police force and be respected by the Clover population as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers also understood that their society, like other societies, afforded more sympathy to children, especially to orphans, than to adults in a comparable living situation.      This sympathy was the only reason why the adult armies around them had not simply converged on the Castle and       slaughtered the children the very day they had started their reign.  Even the powers who most stridently opposed the Clovers always mentioned that they were willing to help the young Clovers, and the even younger orphan population living in Clover territory, find safe adoptive homes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Clover leadership did not appreciate these gestures of kindness.  Unlike the adult armies around them, the Clovers had no means of avenging attacks on their people.  Though they acknowledged it would be worse for them if an army moved in to kill or enslave the entire Clover population, this was no comfort for the young Clovers such as Bubbly and the Blue Sun, who had both been murdered by adult assassins simply for expressing their opinions, or for Sašup and Sayap, murdered for even less.  Because the Clovers could not punish these men, or even prevent further attacks, they were helpless, and considered themselves deserving of more sympathy than they were given.  But they realized that the only way to obtain protection from outside armies was to submit to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Offer of resignation====&lt;br /&gt;
Even Silas was ready to give up, and announced  his resignation as king, though the police explained that the situation was complicated and that they still wanted him to remain in power because if he stepped down the police would likely break     up and attack each other.  The police thus were forced to admit that they wanted him as a leader but that they would only obey him when most of the police agreed with his orders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Change in attitudes===&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the camping Clovers&#039; temperament deteriorated in the days after the arrest, as they realized Pišasapta would not be coming back anytime soon, and that  the kids&#039; wishes meant nothing to the police.  Even those Clovers who believed that their new bodyguards were doing their best to survive and to protect the Clover kids from outside harm could no longer hold in their emotions.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afraid to hold organized protests,   the Clovers simply let out their emotions individually. The Clovers no longer claimed to be adults or equivalent to adults, having realized that that argument had never worked in the past. Instead they accepted the situation at hand, and expressed their helpless rage through temper tantrums and incidents of simulated violence against inanimate objects such as trees.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Campers turn against their guards====&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, soon the Clovers began venting their frustration even at the bodyguards who were doing their best to meet the Clovers&#039; basic needs, and had been previously held in high regard even by the most temperamental among the children.    Thus, the bodyguards were greeted with anger even where they had come to expect         gratitude.      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Expressive gestures====&lt;br /&gt;
Yelling at the guards became a common means of communication, as the Clovers figured that even if they were arrested for expressing their emotions, a life in prison would be no worse than a life of moving from camp to camp.  Clovers would stand very close to the bodyguards and talk loudly, even yelling into their ears, implying that when the Clovers used ordinarily polite communication styles they were routinely ignored.  Some Clovers expected  that their armed police bodyguards would hit them just for speaking their minds,  but by and large the police were eager to prove that they were better men than the adults who had abused the   Clovers in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bodyguards reconsider their duties===&lt;br /&gt;
The bodyguards realized that the Clover kids were too widely separated from each other to have coordinated a plan,  and that the sudden change in behavior all at once indicated that the Clovers were nearing the limit of their ability  to handle emotional pain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since many of   the guards were under similar emotional stress, they saw the situation from the Clovers&#039; perspective and felt that they could better relate to them than could   their earlier groups of bodyguards.  The Tapupais bodyguards passed a nonbinding resolution to encourage the Clovers to act out their frustrations on the guards, saying that they made ideal targets since they were well protected from harm, whereas the Clovers could inflict serious harm  if they were forced to direct their rage at each other.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet, even as they considered themselves the most benevolent of all the adult bodyguard groups, many Tapupais police felt that it was their duty to give up their control of the kids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plans for emancipation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Tapupais bodyguards contemplated delivering the kids back to  the Castle, but having passed the kids back and forth to and from the Castle, most Tapupais police now considered the Sunspots to be abusive.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, more   of the police force supported the so-called &#039;&#039;&#039;Firestick plan&#039;&#039;&#039; which would have the Leapers govern   the Clover territory while a Matrix-dominated coalition army took over the rest of Pavaitaapu.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still other police trusted the Leapers, but figured that they would be unwilling to send in their army, and so they proposed simply delivering the kids to Baeba Swamp, saying that nowhere in Pavaitaapu was safe and that the Leapers would   be best        equipped  to take in the Clovers.  With this plan, the Clover nation would disappear and both the Clovers and the unadopted younger orphans who were bound to them would be entrusted to Leaper control.  But the Leapers were also considered abusive for different reasons; few Clovers had seen Leaper society up close, but rumors had spread that the Leapers were no more than a manipulative upper class who played both sides of every war, profiting financially without fielding soldiers, and who were more known for creating orphans than for   adopting them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By now, most Clovers assumed that they would never inherit the vast wealth   their mostly deceased  parents had left them, and had lost everything else of value to them, so the bodyguards figured that they would be willing to move to a foreign society as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leaper-Clover meeting==&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers now granted the police&#039;s request for a new meeting in Pavaitaapu, this time with the police doing most of the talking.    Firestick, Silas, Pišasapta, and the officer who arrested him were all due to attend the meeting.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firestick had hoped that most of  the other officers would   defect  to his side, and come to think of themselves as Leapers or at least as Leaper supporters, but in fact, he  was almost alone.  Many officers had since come out against the arrest of Pišasapta, but opposed Firestick&#039;s plan to effectively disband the police and hand over full control of their territory to the Leapers.  Even Pišasapta himself was unsure of what to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Police conditions====&lt;br /&gt;
Many Clover kids, including      Silas,  had  accepted the invitation to attend but requested not to speak, and the police told the Leapers that they could not address any of the Clover kids directly.    Only a few Clovers wished to both attend     the meeting and to voice their opinions; even here, the police insisted that Leapers not be allowed  to start a conversation with them, but only to answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leaper conditions====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Firestick had complained the loudest by demanding that Pišasapta be present, many attendants on both sides assumed that Pišasapta and Firestick would voice the same opinions, and that Pišasapta would be afraid to say anything without Firestick&#039;s permission.  Therefore, the other officers demanded that Firestick be physically separated from the boy, and positioned such that other men would be standing in between them, so that they could not communicate even in a nonverbal manner.  The Leapers agreed to this, but also insisted that the barrier between the boy  and the officers be comprised of Leaper men, perhaps just one, and that the boy be made to stand at the corner of the table so that the officers could not easily see him. Thus, the Leapers wanted to place their own men on the police&#039;s side of the table. The officers objected to this as well, saying that they would trust Firestick before they would trust any Leapers, but Firestick himself endorsed the Leaper plan, saying that it would be proof that he and the boy had formed their opinions independently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this    time, the boy  Pišasapta  had admitted that he felt overwhelmed, and did not wish to pursue his political agenda further. But Firestick took this as a signal that his own platform deserved an amplified voice, and claimed    that Pišasapta&#039;s shyness     was proof of     outside intimidation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mainstream police arguments===&lt;br /&gt;
Arguing that they were defending children against adult assassins, the Tapupais police appealed to the Leapers&#039; humanitarian sympathies. They invited the Leapers to tour the rest of Pavaitaapu  to see how ruined their society was, and how the police force was doing the best they could to protect their society&#039;s vulnerable people.  They also argued that they were the only adult male armed force   that had not started a war with some other armed force. Moreover, unlike the Sunspots, they continued to obey their leader, Silas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the meeting, the Tapupais diplomats again stated that they preferred Pavaitaapu to remain an independent nation, and that they could defend it on their own.  And they stated that this was not selfishness, because the common people of Pavaitaapu were surely happier under Clover rule than they would be under the rule of the Matrixes, the Sunspots, or any other outside power.  They argued that all of the problems in their nation had been brought to them by    outside parties, and that the Clovers  were  the rulers best suited to govern a small nation such as Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison to outside views====&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, some had come to believe that the   Leapers, with the help of STW and the distant [[memnumu|Players]] in Memnumu, had been propping up child rulers to help them easily control  foreign nations, and that in order to keep control, the Leapers would seek to perpetually replace these children with younger children by any means possible.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One strong argument for this theory was that child rulers had appeared almost at once in four different areas of the planet: Memnumu, [[Cold Men|Anzan]], Baeba, and Amade, and that, though separated by thousands of miles, these areas were all waypoints on STW&#039;s main trade route.  However, STW did not actually have a sea connection to [[Amade]]; this area was instead controlled by &#039;&#039;&#039;Wax&#039;&#039;&#039;, an ally of AlphaLeap, suggesting that STW was not acting alone in placing children into power.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Supporters of this theory also noted that the young king, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Golden Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;, was kept safe from harm while young, and fed wine to keep his temperament positive, until shortly after he turned sixteen years old, when he was slain by a bodyguard for attending an all-night party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tapupais stated that they did not know the truth of this rumor and did not care; they endorsed the Clovers and stated that they would obey the Clovers both while they were young and when they grew into adults.  Thus, even if the rumor were true, STW and the Leapers would be denied the ability to replace   the Clovers with younger children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leaper response====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers claimed that there was no special connection between STW and the Leaper party, and that  the Leapers had modeled their economy after STW, making them a rival and not an ally.  They admitted that they were promoting child rulers in Amade, but stated that the policy was not to perpetually replace teenagers with younger children    but rather to conquer a territory, entrust it to a young child ruler, and then to leave that person in control when they reach adulthood while winning new conquests  and installing new child rulers in those territories.  And they stated that if anything, STW had copied the Leapers, rather than the other way around, since STW was not known to have done that in the past.  The Leapers stated that while Pavaitaapu had an extremely large orphan population and an unusually high ratio of children to adults in general, they would not support replacing the reigning Clovers with younger Clovers or with uneducated orphans simply for the sake of having rulers that were easier to control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers also acknowledged the claims of the Matrix party, stating that Baeba Swamp was a democracy, and  that the Matrixes had won the support of the population by legitimate means.  They believed that the people of Pavaitaapu mostly also supported the Matrixes, and that a Matrix-Leaper coalition army where the Matrixes were the dominant party would  thus have the support of the people.  But they preferred to annex Pavaitaapu into Baeba Swamp rather than invade and conquer it, because annexation would mean that Baeban laws would apply immediately, and that the conquering soldiers could not simply plunder and abuse the population of Pavaitaapu.  There were no Matrix representatives at the meeting, so the Leaper representatives admitted that they did not fully trust the Matrixes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Repercussions of the wider war===&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, a coalition army consisting of the  &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Zenith]]&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; was at war with the STW-Matrix coalition army for control of Baeba Swamp and &#039;&#039;&#039;Rapala&#039;&#039;&#039; (the successor state to the Anchor Empire).    The Leapers were obligated to defend the STW-Matrix coalition inside Baeba, but not outside it; therefore, if the Leapers were to annex Pavaitaapu,     the Clovers and their supporters would have protection not   just from their internal enemies but also from the roving Zenith army, which was now pushing into territory within Baeba that it had never before controlled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Entry into the wider war==&lt;br /&gt;
===Return of the Tinks===&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; party had petitioned the Leapers to change their name yet again, this time back to their original name from the year 4149,  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lava Handlers&#039;&#039;&#039;. They were able to do this now because the other claimant to that name, the [[Cold Men]] of inner Anzan, had abandoned all claims to the Lava Handler name and had come to focus on surviving attacks by the [[Play party]] to their south.  The Leapers, though strongly opposed to the Slimes, granted this request, saying that diplomacy took precedence over war.  However, this time, they chose a Leaper translation of their Play name which was much shorter and referred explicitly to metalworking rather than describing them as shaping lava.  Thus the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; were restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the next two years, the Tinks fought back against STW and the Matrixes for control of Rapala, but kept losing.  Many Tinks fled to Baeba Swamp and used [[Dolls]] as soldiers to gain protection from their enemies.  But the Matrixes continued to win, and their society with its new milder slave labor was very productive, competitive even with STW.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Taxation depression====&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths, who had been thrown out of power in Baeba, signed an alliance with the Tinks combining all their efforts in destroying the new STW-Matrix coalition government of Rapala.  The Zeniths seceded from Rapala, and stopped paying taxes even though they still continued to use the nation&#039;s public services.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the citizens of Rapala realized that the Zeniths had legally seceded, stopped paying taxes, and kept on living side by side with their neighbors, all while collecting social benefits, the other parties considered doing the same thing, and the government of Rapala realized it might soon collapse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Base 44====&lt;br /&gt;
Lanīs and the richest of the people of Base 44 had moved to a new base, 257, in Baeba Swamp.  The Zeniths owned the land that STW Base 257 relied on, so STW Base 257 was now almost completely cut off from its allies in Rapala, and they had little power there.  The Zeniths were entirely against STW now, and they focused their attacks more on STW than on the Matrixes.  Soon they had almost completely destroyed STW in Baeba, and only Base 257 (the strongest base) remained there.  Lanīs realized Base 257 was in danger, so she suddenly fled with Base 257 and all of its members to the western part of Rapala.  She rebuilt all the buildings in the wilderness.  She also established forts in Lobexon, which was cooperating with STW.  The Matrixes promised to defend STW during the war, because they knew that STW was largely responsible for their own existence.  Base 257 also built a nation of its own in the rainforest, in case it might become necessary to flee Rapala altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Twist of fate===&lt;br /&gt;
In spring 4197, the Zenith army surrendered  to the STW-Matrix coalition army.  The Zeniths had actually gained land in this war, but had lost control of important and heavily populated areas in Baeba Swamp, and soon the Zenith battalions could no longer communicate with        Zeniths stranded by the new divisions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rapala continued to get richer each year until late 4197.  In late 4197, the Matrixes had secured power for themselves, and no longer had to fight off the Tinks.  The Matrixes made a truce with STW, promising that they would not attack each other.  Once the Matrixes were safe, they became far more corrupt than had been the Tinks.  They went back to true slave labor, saying that it was after all the superior system.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes&#039; only fear was slaves they could not control.    They wanted to make sure that there was nothing anyone could do that the Matrixes could not.  To make themselves feel safe among Rapala&#039;s population of &amp;quot;polluted&amp;quot; people, the Matrixes killed people that they felt were unclean, and they violently abused those who were clean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes merged their slave pools into a single group they called &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039;  (&#039;&#039;Mumpum&#039;&#039;).  (They had planned to use the name Mampum, but they changed it to Mumpum.)  The Mumpum were very easy to exploit and abuse in large numbers, and even STW captured a lot of Mumpum slaves and made them work for STW.   Thus, the only people who were safe were the Matrixes and the people in STW, who had made a promise to attack only Mumpums, and never each other.  (The Rasparas had almost completely disappeared by this time, although many Rasparas had joined STW or signed contracts with STW and thus stealthily caused STW to become mostly pro-Raspara.)  Thus, every Matrix was guaranteed his own safety.  Moonshine realized that the Swamp Kids had definitely been the lesser of the two evils.  [[Moonshine]] got very angry at the Matrix for abandoning its promises and did not know what to do.  They wanted to continue to send in more laborers to try to keep the Rapalan economy going, but realized that they could no longer support Rapala because of its corrupt government.  Instead, they began to prepare their people for war against Rapala, hoping that with their own form of free labor they could overcome Rapala&#039;s military and restore Rapala to a less perverse system of government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==STW spreads out==&lt;br /&gt;
===Birth of Halulima===&lt;br /&gt;
In October 4197, a   boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Halulima&#039;&#039;&#039; was born; this was a Late Andanese name though not one in the traditional style.  This was because STW had coined the name and they did not follow the long-established naming traditions of the now-abolished Andanese tribe native to Play territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zenith enters the war===&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths decided that their only hope lay in breaking the fragile bond between the [[Crystals]] and the Matrix.  The Matrix had sincerely agreed, to the surprise of all, to release all Crystals and Bubbles from its slave pools, and hand over its armories to the [[Crystal]]s and Bubbles.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were afraid of the Tinkers, and they felt they would be better off by far in a world run by the Crystals than a world run by the Tinkers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon the Crystals became almost as strong as the Matrix.  The Crystals were thus in 2nd place in terms of military strength.  The Zenith was 4th, and they hoped that if they could ally themselves with the greatest power (Matrix), they would be able to secure a position like that enjoyed by the Crystals, while the Crystals, as their true enemies, would be reduced once again to the helplessness that they had just recently escaped.  The Bubbles, meanwhile, would be killed altogether by the combined Matrix-Zenith.  The Zenith realized its plan was unlikely to happen, but figured they would all lose anyway if they didn&#039;t act, so they put their plan into effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing they did was to protest against the Crystals.  The Zenith announced that they were going to attack the Crystals (not the Matrix), and try to kill as many Crystal women as possible before the women overwhelmed them by force of numbers.  They stated that they knew they would lose, and planned to collapse early on and write a plea seeking peace with the Matrixes, and asking them to turn against the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes refused, and crushed the Zenith completely by December 4198.  They retook Baeba, and STW Base 257 moved back into the Swamp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes grow===&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the situation improved gradually over the next two years.  The Matrixes apologized for their misdeeds (their party was fragmented; kinder people got into power) and began to try to help the Crystals and Bubbles become stronger so that they would not have to always fear a takeover by the Matrix.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in late 4198, the Matrixes decided to abandon Moonshine and break their promises once again.  This time, they passed a law stating that all people, no matter what tribe or party they belonged to, were to be seen simply as slaves for the Matrixes, who had declared themselves to be above all others.  The Matrixes&#039; new law also stated that they could do absolutely anything they wanted to with the slaves, so long as the Matrixes did not attack each other.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They abused the slaves so badly that [[Moonshine]] began sending its people on very dangerous rescue missions to bring Dolls to safety in Moonshine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes thus revived their war against the Crystals and Bubbles, just as the [[Zenith]]s had been hoping they would.&lt;br /&gt;
====Crystals fight back====&lt;br /&gt;
But because the Matrix had just recently been helping the Crystals and Bubbles become stronger, their opponents were significantly tougher than they had been just a few years earlier, and the Matrixes were afraid that they might all be killed by the Dolls they were attempting to enslave.  Many Matrixes began to switch parties in order to escape their coming doom.  Most of these became Crystals.  The Crystals exalted these people and protected them better than they protected their original members, but even so the Matrix army was eager to kill any defectors, and they often focused their energies especially on Matrix traitors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Moonshine coalition army==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;August 28, 4199&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In August, the pacifist empire of [[Moonshine]] declared war on the Matrix, and began sending their surprisingly powerful armies into Rapala to attack the Matrix.  Their armies were so powerful because they had the help of many other nations, who were eager to destroy the Matrix&#039;s slave empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypad participation===&lt;br /&gt;
Leading this charge were over 18,000 now grown-up &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypad&#039;&#039;&#039; soldiers.  The formerly divided groups such as the Cooks, the Rashes, the Scorpions, and the Butterflies had consolidated themselves into a unified army and restored the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypad&#039;&#039;&#039; name to honor their difficult childhoods and remember those who had not survived to adulthood.  As children, they had fled into Moonshine&#039;s refugee state, &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōki&#039;&#039;&#039;, which welcomed refugees even from nations  that were at war with each other, or with Moonshine.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Lilypads outnumbered the other refugees, they had carved out a safe territory within Hōki for themselves even when they were still young to wear armor and carry full-sized weapons.  They had renamed this territory the &#039;&#039;&#039;Blue Cocoon&#039;&#039;&#039;, the same name that the other Lilypads had used for the other safe territory far to the south, because they had lost contact with the original Cocoon and suspected it had been popped open by the Play army. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads had allowed the Matrixes to abuse their slaves unchecked for five years, saying that even such a situation could not justify mobilizing 18,000 still-growing adolescent soldiers to face an army consisting entirely of adult males who had already become known for boasting of their cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads  were still poorly equipped because there was no legal means in Hōki of acquiring war supplies, but because they were so close to each other, they worked together to produce new weapons and armor from supplies they found in nature.  They reminded each other that they had always been &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold Men&#039;&#039;&#039; and that they would attack anyone who  opposed them, even if Moonshine would not back them up.  They identified themselves more narrowly as &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Vaunas Pava&#039;&#039;), derived from the Play word for the tip of a sword.  This was similar to the name of a militant pro-Moonshine faction who had [[Dreamland#Hipsoft_War|invaded Dreamland]] a few decades earlier.  Like the earlier Tippers, the new Cold Men promised to defend Moonshine through offensive war, something Moonshine&#039;s pacifist ideology stopped them from doing on their own.  The new Tippers knew of the earlier group through diplomatic contacts in which the Dreamers had complained that  they were so weak that they could not stop outsiders from invading their territory and then starting wars in Dreamland far out of reach of any outside parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New Cold party platform===&lt;br /&gt;
====Dedication to protecting children====&lt;br /&gt;
The new Cold Men believed that their responsibility to protect young children was paramount, and that they would also need to protect children in hostile nations, not just their own.  The Cold Men had not yet reproduced and indeed had not yet lifted the law against wartime childbirth, so any babies born automatically convicted both parents of   child abuse. Because these people could simply change their identity in Hōki, many couples had become non-Tippers, but by doing this they lost their legal obligation to be protected by the      Tipper   army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adopting orphans did not break this law, so long as the orphans they adopted were coming from an even worse situation.  They believed therefore that they should adopt the orphans of [[STW]]&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Third Classroom&#039;&#039;&#039;, who originally had numbered about 25,000.  Many of these had grown up and some were as old as the Cold Men themselves, but the Cold Men estimated that some might be as young as five years old, since STW had been adopting abandoned babies up until five years prior.  However, these children were living more than a thousand miles away from Hōki and the Cold Men were not sure that a journey across hostile terrain just to adopt orphans was realistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: It is most likely that many orphands had been adopted by this time, and yet that still more children had become orphans as the war continued, so these children could even be considered to be a &#039;&#039;Fourth&#039;&#039; Classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Acknowledgment of descent from Players====&lt;br /&gt;
The new [[Cold Men]] acknowledged their descent from the hostile [[Players|Play]] culture, and that  their political opposition to the  Players was no barrier to recognizing positive cultural traits that the  Players had passed down to them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cold Men and the Clovers had both grown up in  non-traditional societies with few or no adults present, and with those few adults being primarily soldiers without family ties to the children they were entrusted to protect.  Both groups of children had repeatedly sought to form military alliances with the traditional adult nations around them, only to be crushed over and over as the adult armies either betrayed  the children to face other adults unaided, or attacked the children directly. Thousands of children had been killed in unfair battles in which they had no hope of victory or even escape.  Many of the killers had been Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Cold Men now argued that the Players, despite being by far the most violent of the various adult groups, were also the only group who had tried to relate to the children diplomatically.  This distinguished the Players from cultures such as the [[alphaLeap|Leapers]], the [[Matrix]], the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tadpoles&#039;&#039;&#039;, the [[Zenith]], the [[STW]] corporation, and perhaps even historical allies such as the Crystals and Soap Bubbles.  The Cold Men, by contrast, were descended primarily from Play families who had split politically several generations earlier but had remained culturally close to the Players&#039; ideal worldview in important ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
The Cold Men stated that most societies in their world considered children to be worth less than   adults because children who died young were easily replaced.  Therefore, supposed adult allies had little reaction to the children&#039;s repeated requests for help, and felt little guilt when they were complicit in the massacres of the Cold and Clover children.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, the Cold Men believed that the Players considered young children&#039;s lives to be more worthy of protection than those of adults, and that proof of this was that the Players always sent huge numbers of adult male soldiers into battle, and that Play women were similarly expected to fight to protect the lives of their children should any war turn against them. The result of this was that the Play army had always overperformed in war but that each generation had produced large numbers of orphans.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Cold Men noted that the Players&#039; dedication to protecting children&#039;s lives had limits.  Even though the Players had tried to make peace with the children in the Cold nation, they had eventually given up and launched a traditional war. Some Cold Men had also met young children in the Play nation who were not well protected from invasions, and therefore proved that the Players sometimes did not protect their own children from harm either.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cold Men resolved to do better than this, and asserted that the promise they had made as children was still in effect. That promise  was to state that, as adults, they would continue to put children first in their minds, just as they had done when they were themselves children.  They stated that parents had an inescapable duty to protect not just their own children, but also those of other families, and that many adults might die in a war to protect the young children who could not defend themselves.  However, they also believed that it was wrong for parents to leave large numbers of orphans with no one to take care of them, and  that orphans living in Hōki might live in even worse   conditions than what the Cold Men and Clovers had grown up with, as the Cold Men were now surrounded by hostile parties in their home territory.  This is why the Cold Men living in Hōki had not yet started families of their own; they believed anyone giving birth in such a situation was guilty of child abuse, and that any baby&#039;s life was more valuable than those of their parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cold domination of military===&lt;br /&gt;
As militants living in a pacifist nation, the Cold Men held power vastly out of proportion to their population size. Though still poorly equipped, the Cold Men realized that they were probably stronger offensively than the entire Moonshine army, because the Moonshines were primarily focused on defense and on humanitarian aid.  The Moonshine diplomats had started this new war, but many Cold Men believed that the declaration of war was merely Moonshine&#039;s attempt to hide the fact that the Cold Men who had fled into Moonshine as child refugees now had control of Moonshine&#039;s borders and foreign policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outside reactions===&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Cold Men&#039;s invasion actually created some allies for the Matrix, because these allies believed that if the Cold-Moonshine coalition won the war, then the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; could later could re-emerge as a powerful threat to their nations. The Cold Men had no interest in supporting the Tinks, but outside nations believed that the Tinks and Cold Men would eventually come together because of their shared culture and history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes take hold==&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrix-Raspara relations====      &lt;br /&gt;
Yet the Matrixes themselves revived many of the Swamp Kids&#039; abusive policies, policies that the slaves of Rapala all hated and that [[Raspara]]s and [[STW]] members now hid from in fear.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life for [[Dolls]] got worse and worse until it improved slightly around Jan 4200 due to a truce that STW, which had begun winning battles, had forced the Matrix to sign.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in Jan 4200, the situation got much worse when the Matrixes took even another step downward and committed themselves to an alliance with the Rasparas.  They legalized Rasparism in Baeba Swamp, and welcomed Rasparas who wanted to ally themselves with a winning power and still be able to practice Rasparism.  But most Rasparas wanted nothing to do with the Matrix government; everyone was against them now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Dolls tried to flee to &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōkī&#039;&#039;&#039; to escape what had become everyday life in Rapala, even as the [[Cold Men]] were fleeing away from Hōki.  The Cold Men wanted the Dolls to fight, but were wary of angering their allies.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes (who had been taken over by a group of Matrixes called &#039;&#039;&#039;Inaga&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;Nainainahanai&#039;&#039;&#039;) even admitted now that they didn&#039;t care at all how painful the lives of the Dolls they abused were; they cared only about each other, and securing a powerful future for their nation.  They planned to have Rapala take over the world and extinguish all other nations.  Then, they said, the world would be perfect, because by this time they would have perfected themselves and eliminated all pain.  They saw that everyone else in the world, including Rapala&#039;s traditional allies, was against them, but they told each other that they were confident that they would overcome their enemies if only they forced their Dolls to work even harder building weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes now lived in buildings that had been built by the Dolls in recent decades, buildings that were not designed for Nenenhane people to live in.  Still, the Matrixes recognized the signs of their cultural affiliation with the Dolls in the spacious design of their buildings.  Their new home, &#039;&#039;&#039;Enasisira&#039;&#039;&#039;, was the largest building complex in the world.  But they had invaded the buildings, and were not at home there.  They survived only because they forced their Doll slaves to work as hard as possible at all times to keep them comfortable.  The Matrixes had destroyed a lot of very valuable technical knowledge, so the Dolls were forced to do heavy manual labor that often injured them.  This caused a lot of accidental deaths among the slaves, but the Matrixes had them reproducing so fast that they could not die fast enough to cause the Matrixes any alarm.  The Dolls were taught that they were perfect, and that their job was to do their best to improve the lives of the Matrixes who controlled them, because the Matrixes claimed that they were morally perverse and in need of a lot of help from innocent, perfect people like the Mumpum Dolls.  They also taught the Dolls that the worst thing they could do would be to kill a Matrix, and that they should never be violent in any way.  They did this so that the Mumpum would not desire to eliminate the Matrixes completely so as to create what they thought would be a world of perfect people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Enasisi = tu in Xap&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes had pushed to an incredible extreme that cruel imbalance of justice that had long been the rule on planet Teppala: the Matrixes themselves lived a very luxurious, indulgent life because they each had hundreds of slaves to work hard for them to keep them alive.  These slaves, called the Dolls (or Mumpum), were forced to work as hard as they could for the Matrixes, and any who refused were killed.  But even the hardest-working Dolls had to deal with sexual and physical abuse from the Matrixes, who used their helpless slaves to satisfy their own sadistic desires.  The Dolls were worked so hard that the leading cause of death, after diseases, was injury while working.  The fact that most Mumpum people died young didn&#039;t upset the Matrixes, because they were forced to reproduce at such a rate that the Matrixes couldn&#039;t kill them fast enough to keep the population down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the Matrixes knew that they could afford to kill one slave about every day because that was about the rate at which they were being delivered to each campsite.  There was an incentive, however, for the Matrixes to not kill too many slaves: no matter how many they killed, slaves were delivered to the Matrixes at the same rate.  Thus, a Matrix who took good care of his slaves would amass an ever larger army of slaves, whereas one who was careless and let them die could find himself virtually without slaves.  Even without slaves, however, a Matrix was guaranteed support from other Matrixes, and did not have to worry about being attacked.  Very rich Matrixes (those who had many thousands of slaves) often let some of the slaves work for the good of the Matrixes as a whole by developing technology, rather than by caring only for the immediate needs of their owner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===STW appoints more leaders===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4200, the [[STW]] corporation formally crowned a young boy named &#039;&#039;Pasīpas&#039;&#039; king of   STW&#039;s holdings   in  the rump  state of  [[Tata]], the coastal state between Baeba Swamp and Moonshine.  By this time, having seen the Clover kids slaughtered by their own bodyguards, STW knew that they had to keep young rulers protected from enemies occupying traditional avenues of power.   Even the younger Clovers such as the Moon had fled their palaces  when they realized that they had no means of protecting themselves.   Pasīpas had his own bodyguards, but the common people wondered if he would meet the same untimely end as the Clovers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pasīpas was six years old and STW described him as belonging to the [[Play party]], even though the Players did not allow male rulers, much less young male rulers.   This was in keeping with    STW&#039;s claim that the Play party had been abolished in the areas in which STW was fighting for control, and that the continued existence of the Play party in [[Memnumu]] should not deny STW the ability to start their own Play party in Tata.  STW called this new party &#039;&#039;Pata Yaavaa&#039;&#039;, which could be translated as Play Ants, but they insisted that it was the Play party and not the Ant party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix victory===&lt;br /&gt;
In Jan 4202, the Matrix defeated the Cold-Moonshine coalition army in the Battle of &#039;&#039;&#039;Papilalapapi&#039;&#039;&#039; (named like the 49ers (&#039;&#039;yaala&#039;&#039;)), ending the war with a victory for the Matrix.  This was a [[Late Andanese]] name; the sudden use of Late Andanese a generation after the language had been officially abolished was partly due to the Cold Men&#039;s identification with the difficult situation of that last generation of Andanese speakers and partly because the Matrixes admired the language and sometimes coined Andanese names on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Invasion of the Blue Cocoon===&lt;br /&gt;
Opposing armies were then driven out of Rapala, but the Matrixes almost immediately started a new war by invading the refugee state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōkī&#039;&#039;&#039; in order to kill all the people living there.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes said that they would mostly kill [[Dolls]], not Cold Men, even though the Cold Men had attacked them and the Dolls had not.  The Matrixes knew that the Cold Men were the only competent military force in Hōkī and privately acknowledged that they might often need to flee the Cold army rather than taking them head-on as they promised in their own internal propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes   killed many Dolls as promised. They also raped thousands of Cold women, expecting that their attacks would demoralize the male Cold population and that the women would be forced to raise babies in Hōki despite earlier saying that wartime childbirth was a crime. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes also attacked children; the Cold press recorded these incidents as assaults or used euphemisms, both to protect their own reputation as a solid defense force and to prevent the children from hearing the truth; the Cold Men still had a strong tradition of encouraging children to communicate with other children their age rather than always depending on adults, and so the Cold children got their news by word-of-mouth rather than from newspapers or signposts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cold Men repel Matrixes====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolls fought back very ineffectively, as their reputation predicted. Instead, the much angrier and stronger Cold Men fought for the Dolls and eventually killed the Matrix invaders. This won the Cold Men the right to enslave and abuse the Dolls themselves if they wished, but they promised not to do so.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the Cold Men carved out a wilderness area, &#039;&#039;&#039;Sapūpu&#039;&#039;&#039;, within the Hōkī for their own use only.  This new territory effectively replaced the Blue Cocoon, which had allowed others to share the territory, meaning that the Dolls who had survived the war were forced to move away from the Cold army&#039;s protection.  Ruling out refugees from within a refugee territory was illegal by Moonshine law, because Hōki was intended to be a safe space  for refugees of all parties, but Moonshine had lost control of their refugee territory even before the Matrix invasion.  In Sapūpu, the Cold Men resolved to revive their strength and remain a powerful enemy of the Matrix government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes regroup===&lt;br /&gt;
The new Matrix government was based on a system of technology far more primitive than that used by the Swamp Kids.    The only reason they still held power in their dying world was that they had signed a treaty with STW, and STW supported them enough to not object to what the Matrixes wanted to do with them.  The Matrixes sought to prevent the assembly of another Swamp-style army by ruling over their slaves with extreme oppression, and forcing the entire population except themselves to work very hard for the Matrixes in order to keep their government stable.  All of the world supported the Matrixes now, because they were not nearly as powerful as the Swampies had been just a few years earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Restoration of child labor====&lt;br /&gt;
The government lived up to the earlier Matrixes&#039; promise of an era whose cruel injustices would make those of all preceding eras pale in comparison.  The Matrixes still had a massive slave army of people they called [[Dolls]].  When the Dolls were born, they were immediately subjected to extreme abuse.  The Dolls were forced to work extremely hard, doing all of the labor needed to keep the Matrixes alive and safe, and the rest of the time building weapons to make Rapala&#039;s technology surpass those of all rival nations in the world (at this time, Tata was the champion of weapons technology).   Even the [[Raspara]] had mostly abandoned child labor by this time, not out of compassion, but because they believed it was inefficient.  But now the Matrixes were putting enslaved Dolls into dangerous occupations as soon as they were able to walk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrixes attack the Soap====&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning in summer 4202, the Matrix focused on conquering the Soap Bubbles (there were still many Dolls that had not yet been captured).  This turned out to be no easy task, as the Crystals immediately began to object.  The Crystals demanded that the Bubbles be allowed to participate in a new coalition government to include the Matrix, the Crystals, and the Bubbles.  The Crystals insincerely stated that the true evil had been the Zenith, and that the only reason there was any war in Rapala was because of the Zenith.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix responded by trying to compromise with the Crystals, saying they would agree to a coalition government if it was to be run without the [[Bubbles]], in which case they would let the Bubbles live, but without substantial power.  The Crystals, after a long period of debate, agreed to the plan, saying that the Bubbles were an insignificant minority group and that they would not matter much in the long run, anyway, because they likely would be outvoted by the Crystal-Matrix to such a point where they would be reduced to powerlessness even more absolute than what they faced here.  Still, the Crystals secretly knew this was an excuse, and they wanted the Bubbles to have some power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===STW attacks===&lt;br /&gt;
The [[STW]] corporation, considering themselves to have lost all of their allies, declared war on 21 nations of escaped slaves.  They started out facing just a few of the nations but were soon at war with all 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes fight slaves for STW===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note: All names in this section are in Late Andanese.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
A small troop of Matrixes invaded a school for female &#039;&#039;&#039;Patalapama&#039;&#039;&#039; Dolls and the Dolls welcomed them in, but the Matrixes quickly turned violent and killed all of the girls.  Then the Matrixes attacked another all-female Doll community, this time enslaving the girls instead of killing them.  Then the Matrixes kidnapped two girls both named &#039;&#039;&#039;Inalahagalana&#039;&#039;&#039; and killed them.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This section seems wildly out of place, but 550.html confirms it is exactly in the right place. It is merely written in a different style than the rest.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then a troop of &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapa&#039;&#039;&#039; men kidnapped 270&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;or &amp;quot;for 270 days&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Lakumini soldiers who had been guarding the border of their nation.  At this point, the Matrixes pulled back, and sent in animals, mostly cougars and rats, to fight the next layer of Dolls.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Nipa&#039;&#039;&#039; Matrixes (that is, the Brooms)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;2169&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; then abducted 120,000 more Dolls.  In eastern Tata, 600 &#039;&#039;&#039;Likumita&#039;&#039;&#039; Dolls were eaten by animals as they fled the swamp to escape their captors.  They had nearly died of hypothermia before the animals found them.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A humanitarian troop of 4,000 &#039;&#039;&#039;Lini&#039;&#039;&#039; Dolls got attacked by the Kapa Matrixes and then submitted to them.  Next, a battalion of Matrixes calling itself &#039;&#039;&#039;Mi&#039;&#039;&#039; swept into Haka territory but the Haka refused to fight back and thus were quickly defeated.  Then the &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapi&#039;&#039;&#039; wing of the Matrix army invaded a Doll community called &#039;&#039;&#039;Lu&#039;&#039;&#039; and the people there immediately prostituted themselves to the Matrixes, laughing at the abuse they were about to endure, and promising to give the Matrixes more pleasure than they had ever experienced before. They put on shows for the Matrixes and said that they would happily serve the Matrixes even if the Matrixes chose to torture and kill them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ka wings moved together at this point and declared martial law over the territory of &#039;&#039;&#039;Lii&#039;&#039;&#039;.  They prostituted the females and physically abused the males.  At this point, the Matrixes again pulled back and allowed animals to kill the Dolls who had not yet been enslaved.  Then the Ka invaded southern [[Dreamland]] and killed many of Dreamland&#039;s strongest soldiers, suffering little damage in return.  Then they killed a few more girls.  Then, animals turned against the Doll orphans and they fled into Matrix territory saying they would rather be enslaved than eaten.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Self-discipline====&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, the non-STW Matrix slaveowners had so many slaves, and were receiving so many more each day, that they could kill their slaves for sport and never run out.  Some slavemasters became so addicted to abuse that they ordered their slaves to build cages for their masters, into which the masters would confine themselves to control their behavior.  Even inside the cage, however, some masters killed their slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physical expansion===&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, STW ordered its slaves to build walls around all territories controlled by STW, and STW sent its ships across the sea to subdue faraway lands.  The slaves rapidly built a wall in a C-shape that surrounded Tata and northwestern Rapala. Because the wall cut through central Rapala, the non-STW Rapalans could no longer reach the remainder of Rapala, and so  declared that Rapala was now reduced to its northwestern edge, and merely a district within STW&#039;s new nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Lindasia&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix rule==&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles formally merged with the Crystals in the summer of 4205.  This was because they both had lost the ability to rule independently, and party membership had become a legal fiction: the Crystals were female, and the Soap Bubbles were male.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Partition===&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the Matrixes partitioned the Anchor Empire   (by now called &#039;&#039;&#039;Rapala&#039;&#039;&#039;) into three independent republics.  The Soap Bubbles were assigned the republic of &#039;&#039;&#039;Lihatasăro&#039;&#039;&#039;, by far the smallest of three, and mostly controlled by the [[STW]] corporation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elections in the three republics were all tied to party identity,   and not to  a voter&#039;s place of residence.  That is, Soap Bubbles living in all three republics   were constrained to voting in the elections in Lihatasăro, and had no representation in the other two republics. They were not expected to physically travel to  Lihatasăro to vote; rather, their votes were collected at their place of residence and sent by transit to Lihatasăro.  Thus, the Matrix system was a modified [[Players|Play]] system.  Meanwhile, Crystals could vote only  for elections in    the Republic of  &#039;&#039;&#039;Saġʷùpa&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the Matrixes had the republic of        &#039;&#039;&#039;   Mataŋal&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were a closed-entry party, almost entirely hereditary, and restricted to adult males.  The rest of the population was divided into Crystals, Bubbles, and unenrolled people.  Of these, the Crystals were female and the Soap Bubbles were male, as they had traditionally been in recent decades.    This meant that the Matrixes&#039; wives could not be Matrixes; indeed, the Matrixes enrolled most of their wives into the Crystal party since this was the only way they could legally vote.    This meant that the Matrixes&#039; wives competed with the Crystal party base for vote share in   Saġʷùpa, and the Crystals had no means by which to expel the supposed converts.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes also enrolled much of the Empire&#039;s child population into the Soap and Crystal parties.  Just as they enrolled their    wives into the Crystal party, they also enrolled their sons   into the Soap party and their daughters into the Crystal party.   The Matrixes insisted that voting rights be granted    at birth,  stating that a democracy that restricted voting rights to adults was no democracy at all.  Furthermore, the Matrixes insisted that young children have their own voting places so that their parents could not intimidate them  into voting along family lines.  Neither the Crystals nor the Bubbles recognized the right of children to vote, so these children could not vote in the    parties&#039; internal leadership elections, but the Matrixes controlled the voting system of the three republics, so children did have the right to vote in the national elections.   (That is to say, even though Lihatasăro was a one-party state run by the Soap Bubbles, there was a difference between the Soap Bubble party and the state of Lihatasăro, and the leaders of one could not be guaranteed posts in the other.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes also owned many slaves.  They assigned Crystal and Bubble party membership to these people as well, both to children and to adults, and as above the Crystals and Bubbles did not have any legal means by which to expel these people from their parties.     The laws against intimidation did not apply to Matrixes, so the Matrixes ensured   that their slaves would vote  for the best interests   of the Matrixes and not with their formal party identification.  Furthermore, the adults among the slaves could also vote in the Soap and Crystal internal party elections, just as though they were voluntary members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Effects on voting patterns====&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that the Crystals had to compete with the Matrixes&#039; wives     and female slaves, and some Crystals stated that these two groups were one, as the Matrixes seemed to pick up and discard wives at their leisure; and there were also more than 100,000 Crystal children, many of whom were not actually  the children of voluntary members.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the Soap Bubbles had to compete with the Matrixes&#039; male slaves, and    like the Crystals  had   more than  100,000 children on their voting rolls,   many of whom were not children of  Soap Bubbles  either.  In fact adults were a minority in the Soap party, and the Soapies realized that the Matrixes&#039; insistence that children be allowed to vote out of sight of their parents would mean that the children&#039;s     votes     would    dominate   every election  and that the Soap Bubbles&#039; autonomous republic of Lihatasăro  would quickly become a farce in which the few actual bills coming to  the  Soap Bubble parliament in Lihatasăro would be pro-Matrix ideas dressed up in order to appeal to the young Soap children scattered throughout the Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Finality==&lt;br /&gt;
===STW continues its war===&lt;br /&gt;
Within five years (that is, by summer 4207), STW had conquered all of the 21 slave nations, and added this land to its own territory, &#039;&#039;&#039;Lindasia&#039;&#039;&#039;.  But many escaped slaves spread out to even more nations in the wilderness, and soon there were hundreds of nations of escaped STW slaves, with a combined population even larger than STW&#039;s slavepool.  These and many other Mampum slaves escaped control of STW and built up their own nation and army in an area that was inaccessible to STW and its military leader Piplap.  Soon, the slaves turned around and attacked STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Religious imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
In this war, even many STW leaders admitted they had long since lost the moral high ground.  Piplap and other leaders declared that the escaped slaves were in Heaven, and that they had come to conquer Hell and free its remaining subjects.   Piplap said that everything the slaves did was morally justified, and that they were incapable of evil, because a war against evil could not itself be evil.   Yet Piplap reaffirmed his commitment to STW and promised he would defend STW against the armies of Heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many small battles.  For the most part, Piplap himself did not attack the soldiers here.  Instead, he sent out enslaved Matrixes and others from Rapala to help him, or he sent animals.  Piplap realized that to confront the slaves directly would be too dangerous, because he didn&#039;t know at all how strong the slaves were.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fate of the Crystals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals lasted only a few more years in Baeba, although word of their surrender did not  reach the Crystals living in the equatorial zone, and the Crystal party continued to exist in remote areas without participating in Baeba&#039;s new coalition government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmopolitan Age==&lt;br /&gt;
====STW====&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the Soap party abolished itself, [[STW]] began to call many of its slaves Soap Bubbles.  This was an involuntary use of the name, as neither the slaves nor the former Soap Bubbles approved of it.  But because the original Soap Bubbles had abandoned their rights to the name, even neutral parties such as Nama would not stop STW from using that name.  STW stated that the new Soap Bubbles were not a party, but a subsidiary of STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may not be part of the Cosmopolitan Age, however, as it is not clear whether these slaves were parceled off in groups after STW collapsed, such that they would preserve their identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clovers===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Quest&#039;&#039;&#039; tribe  that ruled southern Tata during the dawn of the Cosmopolitan Age used the same root word as the Clover kids.  That is, the name &amp;quot;Quest&amp;quot; here represents their reuse of a young Clover boy&#039;s alleged question to his friend, &amp;quot;which country (are we in)?&amp;quot; By repeating this question, the Quests acknowledged that they did not know where they would be living in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Quests were a unitary ethnic group ruled by adults and had more in common with the traditional parties such as the Slimes.  Nonetheless, they were the shortest people in the region, and accepted the association with small stature that reusing the Clovers&#039; name brought to them.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cupbearers===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; were also named after a group that had originally consisted entirely of children; though there were some child Cupbearers who survived and joined the later group, most of the new Cupbearers were unrelated. They had chosen to reuse the name to honor the early children&#039;s struggles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Soap_Bubbles&amp;diff=171039</id>
		<title>Soap Bubbles</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Soap_Bubbles&amp;diff=171039"/>
		<updated>2025-05-30T00:04:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Protection clause */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;  were a party founded in the year 3842 in the [[Thunder Empire]] as the Thunder Empire was being conquered by Dreamland.  The Thunderers here had decided to collaborate with the Dreamers, as although they preferred independence, they felt that the Dreamers at least were rescuing the Thunderers from their previous oppressor, the [[Crystals]].  The Bubbles were the ones who refused to collaborate.  Although both the Bubbles and the submissionist Thunderers agreed that they preferred independence, the Bubbles differed in that if their destiny was to be oppressed, they preferred Crystal oppressors to Dreamer oppressors.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Early history==   &lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [htt p:/ /ww .fra thwiki. om/index.php? itle =Soap_B ubbl s&amp;amp;oldid= 141349#Ear ly_hi  story hist ory] for finer details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Naming of the party====&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles were not related to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubble Societies&#039;&#039;&#039; of the 2400s despite originating in nearly the same geographic area.  Since that earlier name was still in use amongst the descendants of those nations, as two of the three nations had in fact survived, they occasionally referred to themselves, at least in that part of the world, as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Snow&#039;&#039;&#039; (Khulls: &#039;&#039;&#039;Xà&#039;&#039;&#039;; Pabappa: &#039;&#039;&#039;Šap&#039;&#039;&#039;).  Snow had actually been the original proposed name for their party, but it had been  changed to Soap before the official founding date in 3842, as they wanted a name that would be less inviting to the Dreamers and Dreamerized Thunderers who seemed to feel that the whole of nature was their bathroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Background===&lt;br /&gt;
After about eighty years of being oppressed by Crystals, the Thunder Empire was invaded by the neighboring nation of [[Dreamland]].  The native Thunderers outnumbered the Dreamers by a wide enough margin that, even though they had almost no weapons, they were able to hold off the Dreamer invasion for two years.  After two years, it became clear, however, that the Thunderers were going to lose their war, and that their Empire was merely going to change hands from one oppressor to another.  In 3844, the Thunderers signed a surrender treaty turning over the whole of the Empire to the Dreamers and promising to help the Dreamers eliminate the last few rural strongholds of the Crystal armies.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039; were a fork of the Thunderers who refused to surrender.  Many of them were immediately killed, since they were just a tiny fraction of the Thunder population, and were thus outnumbered far more severely than the wider Thunder army had been.  The Dreamers classified them as Crystal sympathizers, because they still refused to recognize that the Thunderers had any rights of their own and that there were more than two sides in this war.  They considered eliminating the Bubbles a lesser priority than eliminating the Crystals, however, because like the Thunderers, the Bubbles were mostly unarmed and even those who had managed to steal weapons were untrained in how to use them properly and were thus poor fighters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dreamers were focused on tracking down Crystals, many Bubbles escaped into the territory of the Crystals.  Thus, the Soap Bubbles were saying that given the choice of two oppressors, they preferred the Crystals, whereas the Thunderers preferred the Dreamers.  The fleeing Soapies said that they would even agree to be slaves for the Crystals if it would somehow help the Crystals eventually throw the Dreamer government back out of power.  However, they knew that the Crystals had sworn off slavery 2500 years ago and showed no sign of returning to it ever again.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals at first considered the Soap Bubbles and the Thunderers to be the same, as the only difference between the two was that one had surrendered to the Dreamers and the other had not, and therefore considered the Soap Bubbles their enemies.  (The Bubbles had actually formed in 3842, before the war was over.)  They did not try to stop the flow of Soap Bubbles into their nation, however, just as they had never tried to stop the Thunderers from moving in during the previous era.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;False?  During the early 3900s it was true that &amp;quot;Some Thunderers wanted to move to the Crystal Empire, figuring that they could at least prevent a Crystal takeover of Altotta by threatening to cause problems in the Crystal Empire itself, but the Crystals wouldn&#039;t let them in.&amp;quot;  However during the preceding [[Lantern Empire]] immigration was welcome in both directions.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  They merely stated that the Bubbles would be the lowest class in their society and would have to work unpleasant and low-paid jobs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Crystals soon realized that the Bubbles were now true allies, and the Crystals increased the civil rights of the Bubbles living in Crystal-held territory.  This caused most of the other Thunderers that had been living in Lobexon to also convert to the Bubble party, seeing that to refuse to convert would be tantamount to endorsing the Dreamers&#039; war against the Crystals.  Meanwhile, the Soap Bubbles were being quickly washed away in the areas of the Thunder Empire that had been their original homelands. Thus, they soon became effectively a refugee minority living amongst the Crystals, despite having come to them from the Thunderers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Thunder government returns to power====&lt;br /&gt;
When the Thunderers overthrew the Dreamers in 3884 and established a racist government that oppressed Crystals moderately and Dreamers severely, they invited the Soap Bubbles living in Crystal territory to move back in, encouraged the few Bubbles who had hid out in Altotta to unmask themselves, and allowed mainline Thunderers to change their allegiance to the Bubbles.  However, although the Thunderers legalized the Soap Bubble party in Altotta, and promised safety for those openly identifying as Bubbles, they warned the Bubbles that only mainline Thunderers could hold political office in the new nation since it was a one-party government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, the vast majority of the Bubbles, including the party leadership, did not reconcile.  They stated that the Thunderers had drifted so far apart from their original belief system by this time that the Soap Bubbles actually preferred to live with the Crystals, and said that they would forever be allies of the Crystals.  The Bubbles reminded the Thunderers that the Bubbles were the true descendants of the original Thunder party, because while the Thunderers had changed greatly under the Dreamer government, the Bubbles, having not been corrupted by the pain of abuse, had not changed at all.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Soapies&#039; difficult lifestyle attracted few converts, a small number of Soap Bubbles married Crystals, and of these, a small fraction raised their children as Soap Bubbles.  This meant that the Soap Bubbles no longer had a homogeneous appearance and could not be identified on sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Allegations of racism====&lt;br /&gt;
When the racist Thunderers realized that their close relatives in the Soap party were marrying dark-skinned Crystals, they declared that any Soapies who had married dark-skinned people   were no longer clean and thus no longer Soap.  As such, they would not be allowed to return to the Thunder Empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that their party&#039;s name had been perverted into a racist metaphor, the Soap Bubbles signed a nonbinding transnational agreement condemning racism and committing to the overthrow, by violence if necessary, of the racist Thunder government of Altotta.  They thus signed an alliance with the [[Zenith]], a minority in the Thunder Empire which had in turn allied itself with various other minorities.  The Thunderers did not enslave Zeniths, but they saw all minorities as potential enemies and that included the Zenith.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At a conference in Crystal territory, the Thunder party (which was still legal in the Crystal Empire) argued to the Crystals that the Bubbles were trying to hide their racist past.  They pointed out that the original name of their party had been the &#039;&#039;&#039;Snow&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was quickly changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The Thunderers claimed that the name change came about  because the founding Snow party members had realized that although snow and soap were both shiny white things, snow often absorbs dirt and becomes dirty itself,  but soap repels dirt and remains clean.  Thus, according to the Thunderers&#039; explanation, the Soap Bubbles were proud of their white skin and had moved into the Crystal Empire believing that they were superior to the indigenous Crystal population.  The Thunderers did not bring up the Soap Bubbles&#039; strict admission criteria, as they realized that to do so would undercut their claim that the Soapies were racists; although the Soap Bubbles were very difficult for outsiders to join, it was plain that their admissions criteria had nothing to do with race or with skin color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken aback, the Soapy representative admitted that there were several theories about the origin of their party&#039;s name and he did not know which, if any, was the correct one, but affirmed that the Soap Bubbles had never been racists and never would be.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the new Thunderers were openly racist, they had only held power in their Empire for a few months, and the Crystals were largely unaware of the Thunder worldview.  Thus, the Soapies    could not credibly throw allegations of racism back on the Thunderers.   Instead, the Soapies claimed that the Thunderers had not been racists until 3884, and had only become such because   all of the minorities in their Empire had turned against them.  As such, they had abandoned the true Thunder ideology, while the Bubbles had preserved it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The role of STW===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[STW]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
In 3915, an organization named [[STW|Save The World]] was founded in the Thunder city of [[Lypelpyp]].  STW was aligned with the [[Zenith]].  The people of Lypelpyp thought this was a curious choice because almost all of the Zeniths lived on the other edge of the empire, thousands of miles away, and for a new organization to declare itself pro-Zenith in an area where no Zeniths lived seemed to be opening themselves up to attacks from the Thunderers in Lypelpyp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But STW soon revealed their plan: they were illegal immigrants from the Crystal Empire, and their power base would be further illegal immigrants from the Crystal Empire and those who signed over their allegiance to them.  Immigration into the Thunder Empire was entirely illegal, except for other Thunderers.  Suddenly the previously 100% Thunder city of Lypelpyp was almost half Crystals and the city center was overpopulated and simmering with racial tension.  The Thunderers could not understand why their government had allowed so many heavily armed Crystals to move into their city, after promising them year after year that their Empire would be forever a Thunder Empire and that any Crystals found within its borders would be immediately enslaved, and keeping that promise for thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The STW members were not interested in violent conquest, although they were heavily armed and very intimidating towards the Thunderers, even though the Thunderers in Lypelpyp were also heavily armed.  Instead, STW was interested in dominating the economy of Lypelpyp to the point that it would be nearly irresistible for the Thunderers to sign allegiance to STW and thus destroy the power base of the non-STW Thunderers.  The STWers took to the streets, blocking the path of civilians trying to get work done, harassing people at public gatherings, and in general not trying to make friends.    They avoided targeting children, because they had a new weapon to use against children: children.  STW was a very child-focused organization, and it enrolled children as soon as they were old enough to walk as full members.  STW considered the least of its members superior to the ruling class of the non-STW people around them.  Children in STW got out of school and chased after non-STW children bragging how much better they were treated at STW school than the other children were treated at the normal Thunder school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a technical matter, STW required its members to drop their outside party allegiances, so the Crystals who were immigrating into Lypelpyp to join STW became Zeniths when they did so.  But they were dark-skinned Zeniths, and therefore by their mere presence in the Thunder Empire they were violating the Thunderers&#039; laws and according to those laws the Thunder army was supposed to swoop in and enslave them.  The people of Lypelpyp could not understand why this had not happened.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Lypelpyp adjusts to STW====&lt;br /&gt;
The Lypels soon learned that STW&#039;s plan to seize power was extremely complicated and well-thought out.  They required STW members to become [[Zenith]]s, meaning that once inside STW, the distinction between Thunder and Crystal was lost.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW enraged the racist Thunder government by filling what had been an entirely           Thunder city with thousands of illegal dark-skinned immigrants from the Crystal Empire, most of whom did not respect the Thunderers.  Although the Thunderers had officially made peace with the Crystals, relations were tense.  The Crystals were dismayed to see that they were not welcome, even though they had known all along that the Thunderers had outlawed all Crystal immigration.  The people of STW were proud to admit that they simply didn&#039;t care whether the Thunder government wanted immigrants or not because they were going to get immigrants anyway.  STW had decided to set itself up in Lypelpyp, and Lypelpyp was going to become the world headquarters of STW whether they wanted it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above, though, while the people of Lypelpyp referred       to the dark-skinned STWers as &amp;quot;Crystals&amp;quot;, simply because to them the Crystals were effectively a race of dark-skinned people rather than a religion, in order to join STW these Crystals had to become [[Zenith]]s.  So, too, did the Thunderers who decided to side with STW against the increasingly angry non-STW &amp;quot;plain&amp;quot; people of Lypelpyp.  Lypels soon learned that the STWers hated the non-STW Crystals even more than they hated the non-STW Thunderers, since they saw Crystals as their primary power base, and any Crystals who refused to join were doing even an greater disservice than the Thunderers, whom the STWers sympathized with since it was their country that was being invaded.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, they were looking to set up STW bases only in Thunder territory, never in Crystal territory, at least for the time being, as they felt the warm climate and mostly flat territory of the Crystal Empire would make it more difficult for STW to establish the monopolies that they needed to seize power.  For example, Lypelpyp was in a valley surrounded by mountains, with only one road leading west and one road leading east.  STW planned to soon seize control of both of them and starve out the city unless they all surrendered to STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-party setup===&lt;br /&gt;
For hundreds of years, the dark-skinned Crystals and the light-skinned Thunderers had hated each other and each had taken turns abusing and oppressing the other, trading places every few generations as to which partner was on top.  STW had come to put an end to all of that by seizing control and oppressing both of them.  But the Crystals and Thunderers also had a shared hatred of [[Dreamland]], since Dreamland had stolen land from both of them.  STW had declared war on Dreamland on the very first day of its existence, and motivated its people to fight by painting murals of STW members chasing off an invading Dreamer army.  In reality, in STW&#039;s first years, its membership consisted almost entirely of young children, because since they were a corporation, it was difficult for them to get adults to leave the workforce and join STW.  Thus they did not actually fight, but built weapons and provided supplies to an army called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Scopes&#039;&#039;&#039; who did almost all of the fighting.  STW did have a traditional army, but it was for self-defense, and this army still did not expect to be forced to fight the Dreamers since Lypelpyp was not a feasible target for a Dreamer invasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3919 coup===&lt;br /&gt;
In 3919, the racist Thunder government was overthrown by dissenters from within.  The coalition of [[STW]], the Soap, the [[Zenith]], the [[Crystals]], and many other smaller minorities had succeeded in pushing the racists out of power and setting up their own government.   However, STW&#039;s financial support had been far more decisive than all of the other parties&#039; efforts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Soapies were the only one of the many minority parties that was descended directly from the Thunderers, they had hoped that they would be given priority in the new government and perhaps even total control. They laid out their plans for an entirely Soapy empire stretching from the deserts of Lypelpyp to the vineyards of Paba.  But the rebels burst their bubble by declaring that they still considered themselves Thunderers, and still held to many of the Thunder ideals.  The new Thunderers were significantly Soapier than before, but refused to allow a multiparty government either with the Bubbles or with the old racist Thunderers they had overthrown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Bubbles still did not make peace with the Thunderers.  Nevertheless, the Thunder Empire was a very large place, and some of the Bubbles did start to move back in to their old stomping grounds now that they were no longer excluded by race or any other means.  They found places to live in Altotta in which they could live amongst only their own kind, protected by small but powerful Soap Bubble militias, a tactic they had learned from living for so long surrounded by enemies, something even the Thunderers had never experienced.  Meanwhile, the Thunderers freed all of their Crystal slaves, but not the Dreamer slaves, since even the rebels still hated the Dreamers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a minority, the Soap Bubbles had always emphasized the need to prepare themselves for a war despite being traditionally nonviolent, and thus were actually, per capita, both better armed and better educated about military strategy than the Crystals.  Thus, they were better soldiers than the Crystals.  Nevertheless, the newfound similarity in political ideals between the Soap and the Crystals led many Bubbles to convert to Crystalism over the years, and few the other way around, so the Bubbles remained a small minority amongst the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Murals and propaganda====&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles sometimes used nonviolent imagery to appeal to their enemies; whereas all of the other armies would slice people up with swords and stab them with spears, being conquered by the Soap Bubble army would merely make people feel refreshed and a ltitle bit prettier.  They painted murals of their people dressed as soldiers, with giant white soap bars in place of swords.  They threatened to give any Dreamers captured in battle a hot soapy bath, turning them forever into Wet Dreamers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, they knew from history that such claims to innocence bought little sympathy from stronger armies, and that if they ever wanted to be anything more than the bottommost group amongst an already oppressed people they would need to behave like normal people and establish a conventional army with swords and shields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Desert dwellings==&lt;br /&gt;
The Bubbles nevertheless became known as the least violent of the many mutually hostile armies during the chaotic period between the last days of the Thunder Empire (4108) and the beginning of the Swampy Empire (4149).  Indeed, they had remained completely nonparticipant in any violence, although because they were so small and weak, they at times entered into alliances with the [[Crystals]] in which the Crystals promised to protect them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles lived in the deserts south of Baeba.   They were known for their non-hereditary membership, meaning that prospective members had to pass a physical fitness test, even if both of their parents were Soap Bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the first time in the Soap Bubbles&#039; history of over 340 years that they had become a major independent player in a war.  Previously, they had been famous for their nonviolence, although they were careful to avoid officially endorsing pacifism, knowing that too much pacifism had brought down the major empire of [[Paba]].  When they had been forced to fight, it had previously been in a coalition with another, larger army, usually the Crystals.  Some Soapies had moved into Crystal territory in the past and had become well-respected there even though they were closely related to the hated [[Thunder Empire|Thunderers]] who had, in turn, later spawned the Raspara and the Matrix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similarity in political ideals between the Soap and the Crystals led many Bubbles to convert to Crystalism over the years, and few the other way around, so the Crystals far outnumbered the Bubbles, and by 4186 both the Crystals and the Bubbles were quite &amp;lt;span id=&amp;quot;TLC&amp;quot;&amp;gt;weak.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volcano War==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;It may be best to call the western war the NEST war and find a simialr name for this one.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths did not see themselves as immoral.  They claimed to be the only party that was willing to adopt the seemingly futile plan of placing Andanese land back into Repilian hands, as even the Repilians&#039; traditional allies now were based in areas that had once been Repilian, and were unwilling to give away their own homelands to help mend the historical injustices of the many wars against the Repilians.  Although ethnic conflicts had mostly stopped, and Repilians were thus welcomed as ethnic minorities nearly everywhere, the Repilians really wanted a state of their own, as they had had many experiences with supposedly cooperative societies in which they were inevitably abused and sometimes even killed by their supposed allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, the Zeniths had never had a nation of their own, and thus, if they won, the territories they were signing away to Repilian ownership would be those taken from the Zenith&#039;s enemies.  Thus, the Zeniths had no reason to betray the Repilians.  Even though the Zeniths believed in many ideas most Repilians did not support, and the Zenith leadership was transnational and thus mostly non-Repilian, they had the advantage of ethnic loyalty from the Repilians and believed that this power base would never betray them simply because they had nowhere else to go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Raspara realized that the Swampies had surrendered to the Matrixes and Crystals in order to focus on the Zenith, they were relieved.  They realized that they could, yet again, plan out a new war against the Swamp Kids from the comfort of the Swamp Kids&#039; heartlands, surrounded in all directions by surprisingly poorly equipped Swampy battalions who were seemingly too afraid to attempt a squeeze attack.  They considered an attack on the Swamp Kids purely to test just how weak the Swamp Kids were.  If the Swamp army surrounding their illegal occupation army was paper-thin, the Raspara figured, they could start their new civil war immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Raspara were now quite weak, and were surviving mainly because they had built a series of forts in the wilderness which made them appear to be mostly intact despite the massive losses during the previous war.  They no longer had a significant population of Swampy slaves in their forts.  The commanders thus figured a war without waiting would be unwise. They contemplated mending their relations with the Matrix, as they had offended the Matrix leaders during their four-month occupation of Sala by giving the Matrix no power.  But the Raspara leadership still believed that the Matrixes were incompetent, and refused to make an alliance, knowing that because the Matrixes were for the meantime actually far more powerful than the Raspara, the Matrixes would be in control of the alliance and could potentially waste the entire Raspara army in a useless battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with the Soap===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Swamp Kids had needed the help of outside powers just to recover control of their own capital city, the other minority armies decided that the Swampy Empire might not last much longer, and decided to fight over pieces of Swamp land that had not yet been claimed by any other power.  They thus were repeating yet again the destruction of [[Nama]] and of [[Paba]], both of which had been large empires that were torn to pieces in their last days by much stronger outside armies.  With the Raspara in hiding, and the Swamp Kids seemingly unable to assert their own interests, the four major players in the next phase of the war were the [[Crystals]], the Soap Bubbles, the [[Matrix]]es, and the [[Zenith]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Soapy foreign policy==&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the Soap Bubbles had turned against their old allies, the Crystals, and because they had always maintained an independent military, they now sent out their army against the Crystals.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new war was seen by many parties as a continuation of the Volcano War. The Zenith had not been invited to sign the Treaty of 4186, and had continued fighting as if nothing had happened. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Raspara had signed the treaty, but considered it unfair.  They promised that, as they had so many times in the past, they would respect that they had formally surrendered but were in reality simply moving to the wilderness to build up their army in preparation for their next battle.  Their objective in the Pempsa War was the same as their objective in the Volcano War: to spill themselves all over the place, ruining everything they touched, and watching their enemies, even the Matrix, flee from them in all directions.  But they realized that they were no longer a major player in the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Swamp Kids also considered the treaty unfair, as it showed that they had yet again won a major war but been forced to immediately make humiliating concessions to the armies they had formally defeated.  They too considered the war to be ongoing, partly because the Zenith had never stopped sniping at them, and partly because they wanted to once and for all free all of the Swamp Kids held as slaves by other armies, particularly the Matrix but also the Raspara.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the Swamp Kids were no longer respected by the majority of their enemies, and even though Anzan was still officially governed entirely by the Swamp Kids, the major players in the Pempsa War decided to entirely ignore the helpless Swamp Kids and fight the war amongst themselves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Failure of alliances====&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout most of history, most wars had been fought between two opposing sides.  With four mutually hostile armies inhabiting and fighting over the same territory, some Leaper military strategists expected alliances to quickly form among these groups, thus creating a traditional a two-sided war, perhaps with the [[Matrix]]es on one side and all three others on the opposite side; or with the Matrixes and the [[Zenith]] crushing the opposing [[Crystals]] and [[Soap Bubbles|Soap]], then turning against each other.  But ill will was so widespread among these groups (with the partial exception of the Zenith) that any alliances formed were soon dissolved, and each group often was forced to choose which enemy to focus on in battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Crystals make peace===&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Crystals]] and the Soap, being weak, were frequent targets of both the larger groups and each other; but by late 4186, less than ten years after the chaotic four-way conflict had begun, the Crystals announced they wanted to make peace with the Soap Bubbles and the Matrix so they could focus entirely on the [[Zenith]]. The Soap Bubbles agreed to the truce, thus restoring the original alliance they had made with the Crystals three hundred years earlier.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Matrixes grew suspicious and, despite the fact that they had also been focusing chiefly on the Zenith, they now turned against the Crystals as well. However, the Soapies responded to their treaty with the Crystals by offering to make one with the Matrix, and the Matrix agreed. So now, the Matrix was fighting the Crystals and the Zenith; the Crystals were fighting the Matrix and the Zenith; the Bubbles were fighting only the Zenith; and the Zenith was fighting everybody. The Matrix revoked their feud with the Crystals and pledged to help them against the Zenith, so now the Matrix, the Crystals, and the Soap were united  against the Zenith. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Situation in 4188===&lt;br /&gt;
After about two years of more organized (but just as brutal) fighting, in 4188, the Zenith were driven into a position comparable to that the Crystals had occupied thirteen years before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Matrix then realized that the Crystals had in fact agreed to the truces only for their own sake; they had reaped nearly all the benefits, for they were well aware of the fact that the Matrixes would much rather support the Crystals than the Soap, and that any land the Zenith lost would likely go to the Crystals rather than the Soap, as there were far more Crystals than Soap Bubbles. (As the fighting against the Zenith continued, the Crystals were able to develop their weapons technology to the point where they were as strong, per capita, as the Bubbles. This was possible because in the truce they had implied that weapons secrets would be shared between the two groups so as to make them both stronger. Most Bubbles, however, at first dismissed rumors that the Crystals were being insincere in their truces.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bubbles recoiled in shock as the Crystals, now second in power only to the Matrix, renounced all its peace treaties and focused on fighting all three groups once again. (They realized that all three groups would hate them, so they could not focus only on the Matrix (their most powerful enemy) and thus secure a stronghold as the dominant power, because the Soap Bubbles would come to rival them if they did not abrogate the peace treaty and refuse to share their technology with the Soap. Similarly, they could not pretend peace with the Matrix and try to gain their weapons technology because the suspicious Matrixes would reiterate that they refused to share their technology, which was still greater than that of any of the other three groups. Thus, the Crystals had choice between remaining in a delicate position as a junior ally of the Matrix and trying to gain the senior position themselves.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the war suddenly shifted against the Crystals. The Matrix hated the Crystals and the Zenith about equally now, but they had become closer to the Crystals due to increased support for the Crystals&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;known as Freemen&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; living outside the shell of Anzan. (The Matrix also were active abroad, because they were so closely related to groups such as the powerful Neamakists in Aboa.)&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;OR DREAMLAND!!!!&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Thus, the Matrix agreed to sign a secret peace treaty with the Crystals wherein they would agree to make it seem as though they were still enemies, and still fight each other, but in reality they would be deliberately trying to make the casualties as few and far between as possible. In fact, they agreed that those who would die in Matrix v. Crystal battles would be those people who were the least valuable, whether it be because they were poor soldiers or because they were suspected dissenters or double agents.) This peace treaty was indeed unknown to the other two groups, and thus the Soap continued to focus its attacks far more on the Crystals than on the Matrix. The Zenith did likewise, and thus the Crystals, the weaker of the two groups, were forced to bear the brunt of the devastation in battle. However, the Matrix then made their secret treaty public and stopped attacking the Crystal altogether, so that they could focus more on the Zenith and the Bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foundation of the Little Country==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;September 3, 4191&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The Swampies  invaded Baeba Swamp and settled in the areas where escaped Lenian slaves lived.  The 13,630 Swampy soldiers were able to conquer and control the much more numerous Lenians (over 70,000) despite violent attempts by the Lenians to resist.  They enslaved the Lenians and made them work building weapons, and this made the Swamp Kids even more powerful.  The Rasparas had been nearly destroyed by earlier attacks, so they were unable to stop the Swamp Kids&#039; invasion of Baeba Swamp.  Furthermore, the Swamp Kids even managed to settle parts of [[Nama]] despite violent resistance from the Namans. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
The Swamp Kids threw off the Raspara-led ideology when they became able to control their own affairs.  They promised a strict government and said that it was immoral for people to have the right to control their own behavior.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Party name====&lt;br /&gt;
At first, they retained the name &#039;&#039;Swamp Kids&#039;&#039;, but began to promote aggressively masculine imagery and stated that their name referred to their members&#039; typically small body size, not immaturity or helplessness.  They stated that their victory over the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army in Anzan proved that small soldiers could sometimes defeat larger ones.  Additionally, most of the Lenian slaves they had conquered were taller than typical Swamp Kids, and yet they had fallen to the Swamp Kids even though they had had overwhelming numerical superiority.  The Swamp Kids associated these Lenians with [[Dreamland]] because they did not want their members to realize that many of the slaves were in fact formerly of the [[Play party]], and that some were even former Swamp Kids. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as a name identifying them with Baeba Swamp meant little in Baeba Swamp, the Swampies then attempted to restore their original party name &#039;&#039;&#039;Lava Handlers&#039;&#039;&#039;, only to hear that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold Men&#039;&#039;&#039; still also claimed ownership of that name, saying that cold hands could turn the hottest lava into stone.  The Swamp Kids settled for an alternate reading of that original name, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime Handlers&#039;&#039;&#039;, which they quickly shortened in diplomatic meetings to &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes did not like their new name, but knew that they needed to tolerate     formalities such as this  in order to establish diplomatic relations with [[Baeba Swamp]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New form of government===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slime army successfully subdued the northern districts of Baeba and immediately began the militarization of the population with slavery, and renamed their nation  &#039;&#039;&#039;The Little Country&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Punumiva Pisap&#039;&#039;) because they considered the city of Baeba Swamp far more important than the vast tracts of wilderness they had conquered along the way.  But they for the time held off on moving their seat of government to Baeba, worried that the native population would resist the imposition of formal government structures on their territory.  This meant that, officially, the capital of the Little Country was still &#039;&#039;&#039;Šaapausu&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was thousands of miles away.  The Slimes realized that they had little hope of communicating with their old capital city and therefore that they would need to create a new, practical government running inside the old, formalistic government.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes realized that they could no longer use a democratic system of government, because they were oppressing a much larger aboriginal population that would simply vote them out of power if given the chance.  They built a new  city just outside Baeba, on land that had been inhabited by Lenians.  They then declared this city to be the capital of the Little Country, and asked Baeba&#039;s Leaper party to consider their new city to be part of Baeba Swamp, so that the Slimes would be able to claim that they had finally achieved their long-desired goal of conquering Baeba Swamp.  They promised that, having gotten this, they would make no further intrusions into Baeba Swamp and would aid in the defense of Baeba from future invasions just as any other citizens of Baeba would.  The Leapers agreed to this, and the Slimes came to refer to their new city as being the Baeban district of &#039;&#039;&#039;Pavaitaapu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but among themselves they simply called it Baeba, underscoring the Slimes&#039; idea that Pavaitaapu was the only part of Baeba that mattered.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Naming====&lt;br /&gt;
Properly speaking, The Little Country was quite large, since it contained the newly won district of Pavaitaapu as well as vast tracts of rural countryside taken from [[Nama]].  They assigned their  nation&#039;s unusual name   to  stress the fact that the relatively small territory of Pavaitaapu was much more important to them than the Naman countryside, which was useful primarily as a trade route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name &#039;&#039;Pavaitaapu&#039;&#039; was taken from the [[Play party|Players]] who had won control of the area fifty years earlier; it was simply a descriptive name for the mountainous terrain, which was much more comfortable in summer than the lowlands of Baeba Swamp, but had a less reliable supply of food.&lt;br /&gt;
====Census of 4192====&lt;br /&gt;
A census taken in early 4192 showed over 360,000 slaves working for the surviving Slime soldiers, of whom there were about 12,600 (the Slimes had lost almost exactly 1,000 soldiers fighting the war).   By comparison, the population of Baeba Swamp, including the slaves, was only slightly above 200,000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Slimes doubted their own census, saying that there was no way that they could be outnumbered by such a wide margin.  The census takers admitted that they had been merely estimating the population of the rural areas of the Little Country based on what was known from prior eras, but stated that these rural areas were just as much a part of their country as was the city of Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borders====&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of settlement was &#039;&#039;&#039;Pavaitaapu&#039;&#039;&#039;, an upland area with an unstable food supply but which was difficult to invade.  The Slimes had taken advantage of this,   committing their own invading force to prioritize capture of   the locals rather than construction of forts and military strongholds.  The total area was about 10,000 square miles,   about one fourth the size of Baeba Swamp.  Thus,  the population density was about the same as Baeba&#039;s, even though Baeba had a much more stable food supply.  The Slimes were not troubled by this, saying that if the     escaped Lenian slaves had been able to survive there, so too could their captors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Economics of TLC===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes supported [[STW]],  which had opened bases in the area.  Some of the Slime leaders were STW members.  Because STW&#039;s economic model combined capitalism, piracy, and slavery, the Slimes did likewise, although they did not plan to raid foreign nations the way STW traditionally had. STW itself had lost so much power in recent years that they had come to rely mostly on slavery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Currency====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes brought their &#039;&#039;&#039;palm coins&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;tampaaba&#039;&#039;) with them, and declared this to be the official currency of TLC, but the Slimes owed a large debt to the [[STW]] corporation, which issued its own currency, the &#039;&#039;asala&#039;&#039; (a transnational name).  STW claimed that because the Slimes owed so much money, the palm coins would be worthless, but STW itself  was facing severe financial stress, and STW&#039;s leaders realized that their new nation could soon end up using a barter economy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Coronation of the Golden Sun==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;September 13, 4191&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To secure their new government, the Slimes then set out to choose a king who would rule the country strictly and suppress dissent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the [[STW]] corporation had    financed the Slimes&#039; war, and the Slimes had admitted that without STW&#039;s help, they would have run out of weapons and armor because they had lost access to the mines from which  they obtained their raw materials. They had even been reliant on STW for  transportation. STW had carefully kept track of how much they had given the Slimes, and now stated that, because STW had won the war for them, STW would assign them a king who would ensure that they paid their debt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, STW&#039;s leaders seated a boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;the Golden Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Pipunapa&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Not /pininapa/, because the letter for &amp;quot;pini&amp;quot; was deliberately misread as &amp;quot;pipu&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Late Andanese &#039;&#039;Hipilii&#039;&#039;) on the throne of the Little Country.  The [[STW]] corporation   had chosen this boy from among their membership to be the king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun  was  only 13 years old, but was legally an adult by STW&#039;s reckoning because he had graduated from their school.  He was the  son of the shipbuilder &#039;&#039;&#039;Naipatepa&#039;&#039;&#039;, the richest man in TLC and one of the richest men in the world.  His birth name did not contain a color word, and thus was best translated simply as &#039;&#039;&#039;the Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;, but he chose a more humble name after he graduated school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Coronation ceremony===&lt;br /&gt;
Play-speaking rulers did not wear crowns or expensive royal clothes; the word &amp;quot;coronation&amp;quot; here is used as a cultural loan. The STW corporation held a ceremony outdoors in an area of the Little Country that had recently been cleared of all slaves and other previous inhabitants, and declared that this territory would belong to the king and to anyone he deigned to share it with.  STW&#039;s leaders then invited the Slime parliamentarians to come meet their new ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW had made sure beforehand that the Slimes knew who their new king was; they did not want the parliamentarians to attend the ceremony expecting to meet an adult or a non-STW member.  STW knew their choice would be controversial and therefore reminded the Slimes that if they did not accept their new king and his plan to collect their financial debt, STW had allies in other nations who could invade the Little Country and put the Slimes in a much worse position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stage design====&lt;br /&gt;
STW was worried about the possibility of violence at the coronation ceremony, so they sent dozens of adult STW soldiers to patrol the crowd and secure the stage.  The Slime    parliamentarians were made to stand close together on the ground in front of the stage, with a wall of STW soldiers separating them from the stage, and facing the parliamentarians rather than facing the stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the king arrived, he was thronged by kids his own age and younger,   rather than by  adult STW soldiers.  These kids walked together up the staircase to the raised platform, where they looked at the crowd before them and the STW soldiers separating them from that crowd.  The kids arranged themselves in a line along the stage, and held hands while facing their audience. When they realized they were too numerous to stand hand-to-hand, some of the taller kids walked backwards to stand behind the others. Thus the kids standing in front were the youngest ones, except for the king and a few others who had remained in front.  Even so, the kids were standing so close to each other that, to the crowd, the king did not stand out in any way.  STW had earlier told the parliamentarians that their king had blond hair, however, and most of the kids had dark hair, so the parliamentarians looked for a tall blond boy standing near the center of the stage.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes noticed quickly that their new king was very shy. All of the kids on the stage had speaking roles, as they told the audience their names and what they planned to do once in power.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Assumption of rule===&lt;br /&gt;
====Titles and status====&lt;br /&gt;
The Play language had two root words describing absolute monarchs: &#039;&#039;nenu&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;paus&#039;&#039;.   Rulers of both sexes could use either term, but feminist societies tended to refer to  their rulers as &#039;&#039;paus&#039;&#039; while masculist societies used &#039;&#039;nenu&#039;&#039;.  Feminist societies, especially [[Moonshine]], rejected the idea of a single head of state, and therefore Moonshine&#039;s queens had absolute power  only in a small territory (that is, they were &#039;&#039;&#039;toparchs&#039;&#039;&#039;), and    were required to pay taxes to the Moonshine Empire.  By   contrast, kings referred to as &#039;&#039;nenu&#039;&#039; often had no authority above them.   The Golden Sun chose the &#039;&#039;nenu&#039;&#039; title for himself, saying that he had no obligations   to the wider society around him, even though he had been appointed to his position and ruled over the Little Country rather than the whole of Anzan.  (However, the Little Country now contained almost all of the Slimes&#039; population.) Properly inflected, this made the   boy&#039;s name   &#039;&#039;&#039;Pipunapa Nanua&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In Andanese, he was known as &#039;&#039;Tununa Hipilii&#039;&#039;; Andanese had only one word for king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Friends and relations===&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun did not trust adults, and most of the classmates he knew best did not trust adults either. Their only interactions with adults so far in their brief time in power had been hostile, apart from the STW leaders who had placed the king on his throne.  Rather than appoint adult      advisors to help, the king appointed his classmates and other friends his own age to positions of power within his realm.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sources of new names===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clovers (Vatuīs)====&lt;br /&gt;
Critics of the new regime soon called these kids the &#039;&#039;&#039;Clovers&#039;&#039;&#039;    (&#039;&#039;Vatuīs&#039;&#039;); this was not a party name, but merely a term of convenience for the king and his young friends who stayed close by his side.  The kids did not choose their name; in fact, it was no more than an insult, as the Play word &#039;&#039;Vatīs?&#039;&#039; meant &amp;quot;What country (are we in)?&amp;quot; and the extra /u/ was simply an artifact of the grammar.  The adults in the Slime party who found themselves ruled by children were thus claiming that the young Clovers were so naive that they did not know the name of their own country. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the harshest critics of the Clovers were careful not to criticize the king, in part because they recognized that he was better educated than most of the other Clovers, and in part because they knew that, in a sense, they had asked to be oppressed because they had specifically shaped their government to accomodate an absolute monarch. They had expected an adult, but their earlier promise of submission left them no way to object to a child monarch.  The Slimes hoped to sway the king&#039;s opinions by using psychology, but knew that they did not have any legal means by which to overrule the king&#039;s actions when he had come to a final decision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, when the Clover name spread to the wider public, the critics explained that they had attended the coronation and had heard one young Clover quietly ask another which country they were in, but stated that neither of those kids was the king, and did not accuse the king of being unfit for rule; rather, they said that his reliance on even younger children to advise him was the main weakness of the Clovers&#039; regime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Clovers spoke only [[babakiam|Play]] because STW limited its use of [[Late Andanese]]  to specialized uses such as the number system and abbreviations. Nonetheless, they learned the Late Andanese word for clover, &#039;&#039;tupiana&#039;&#039;, and wondered if they were being insulted twice with one name, as some said the word reminded them of &#039;&#039;pupuyana&#039;&#039;, a word typically used only by young children in a hurry to   find the nearest bathroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sources of migration===&lt;br /&gt;
Most Clovers were orphans of Play ancestry    who had been scattered when STW had been forced to close its orphanages   a year earlier.     These had come from all across the former Anchor territory, but there were relatively few     immigrants who had come from southern lands such as [[Thaoa]] and the traditional Play homeland of &#039;&#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;&#039;, where STW   had never been particularly strong.                     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others were local children who  had fled their parents&#039; households for various reasons; the king himself was among this group.  His best friend had run away two years earlier     from    his abusive  parents, and the Sun had run away to be with his friend even though his own home life had been comparatively peaceful.         The Sun&#039;s parents respected his decision to join his friend, and although they were insulted, they soon realized that it was what they should have been expecting all along, as STW graduates typically had little contact with their parents after the age of 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of the Clovers were between the ages of 10 and 14.  Regardless of age,  those who had graduated STW&#039;s school  were considered legally adults by STW, and not   as   orphans or runaways.  Most of  the graduates were 13 or 14 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Early differences with STW===&lt;br /&gt;
====Exclusion of Soap====&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun distrusted not only adults but also former classmates who were older than him; for example, a boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is not a self-insert character, as he was in my writing before I was using the name Soap for myself. Mepu is a very old trade name.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; (Play &#039;&#039;Šipaamemip&#039;&#039;,  also known as Mepu) had been refused entry into the Clover dynasty because he had been born in the mid-4170s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Younger students====&lt;br /&gt;
Many students had not graduated yet, and thus could not legally hold any position of power by STW&#039;s standards. STW&#039;s leadership argued that the Sun was merely delegating his authority to them, and therefore they did not truly hold power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, a more important objection soon arose.  These younger students had not graduated from STW&#039;s school,   and STW bound all such members to    absolute obedience to STW&#039;s leadership until they completed their schooling.  But now the Sun was requiring the students to obey him, and because the Sun had graduated, he was allowed to give orders that defied those of STW.  Moreover, the students had chosen to move to the Castle to live with the Sun and the other Clovers, and there was no STW  school inside the castle   for them to attend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,   the Sun was now a kidnapper, even though he was only slightly older than the kids he was holding in place, and even though the kids had come to him of their own will.  STW realized that they could not simply ignore this because it would lead to a conflict within STW&#039;s hierarchy, as STW members who opposed Pavaitaapu would have a        valid legal reason to shut the entire project down, which would force STW to invade and allow the anti-Pavaitaapu STWers to abduct the kids that the Sun was withholding from STW.  But the pro-Pavaitaapu STW leadership was unable to find a way to solve the problem, and therefore invited the anti-Pavaitaapu leadership to start their legal case against the Sun immediately,   figuring that they would not do so because it would mean a war not only within STW but also against the people of Pavaitaapu, and in particular  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; army, which had just won control of that territory after a brutal war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appointment of the Red Sun===&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun also brought into power his best friend and former classmate, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Red Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Pippamana&#039;&#039;).  He gave the Red Sun control over the military and an abstract promise of additional powers to come when new problems confronted them.   The two boys trusted each other well enough that this abstract promise was all they needed.  Both boys&#039; names referred to their hair color, as light hair shades were rare in their original homeland and even rarer in their new homeland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Color symbolism====&lt;br /&gt;
In [[babakiam|Play]]-speaking cultures, yellow traditionally had been seen as the color of peace, and during times of war, also of cowardice and quick submission to stronger powers.  This was underscored by the fact that the invading Slime army had quickly subdued more than 70,000 escaped Lenian slaves, who mostly had blonde hair.  The   Slimes were of diverse origins, and therefore of diverse appearance, but most had dark hair.  The Slimes thus believed that men with blond hair would not fit  well  into their masculine power structure.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orange-colored hair was not typically described with words for red in Play-speaking cultures.  Red hair was uncommon enough that it was simply seen as a variety of blonde, sometimes described as fiery blonde or as the color of the orange fruit. The stereotypes against blondes thus extended to red-haired people as well. Nonetheless, in color-limited art, such people were often drawn with deep red hair, the color of blood and of the sun during remarkable weather events, and red hair was considered more remarkable than blonde.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boys were blissfully unaware of their culture&#039;s stereotype against blonde hair, having attended a school  run by the [[STW]] corporation, whose multicultural history stood them apart from the surrounding culture.  They instead identified with the color symbolism of the    feminist [[Moonshine]] Empire, in which yellow, orange, and red  were all colors of the sun, and therefore aggressively masculine, just as the sun was.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Late Andanese|Andanese]] culture also associated yellow with masculinity and warmth,  as yellow and red had been the traditional   colors of the Andanese people.   There was little knowledge of Andanese in their society, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====First wife====&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun had already married a girl, &#039;&#039;&#039;Žaŋavaufa&#039;&#039;&#039;, in a ceremonial wedding, and had already divorced that girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Second wife====&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun found a second wife, who called herself &#039;&#039;&#039;Right Arm&#039;&#039;&#039;.  These weddings were formalities, and most outsiders considered his wives to be best described as girlfriends, but the Golden Sun had absolute power and therefore demanded a wedding ceremony for each girl, and that they be referred to as wives rather than girlfriends.   Nonetheless, the constitution did not afford any political powers to the queen, or even recognize the existence of a queen, as the Slimes agreed with their forebearers and insisted all political power  be held by males.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interaction with Parliament===&lt;br /&gt;
====Boundaries of power====&lt;br /&gt;
The Suns   allowed the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; soldiers to maintain a parliament, and  to restrict its membership to adult male       Slimes. But the king demanded that parliamentarians also be [[STW]] employees, just as the Clovers were.   &lt;br /&gt;
====Legal status of the king====&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun was also a member of [[STW]], and therefore, despite being the head of state in the Slimes&#039; new nation, he was still legally required to obey his superiors in STW, in particular, a woman named &#039;&#039;&#039;Lanīs&#039;&#039;&#039;.  She had been his teacher when he had been younger, and as she had gathered power within STW&#039;s hierarchy, she had retained her power over him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To answer complaints that the new Slime nation would therefore be just a toy for Lanīs and STW, STW stated that the Golden Sun was a military leader, since he had graduated from STW&#039;s training program and was legally an adult by STW&#039;s reckoning; therefore, although he was required to obey superiors when interacting with STW,  he would have a free hand to act in any way he pleased in the Little Country, as STW&#039;s traditionally female leadership   always gave adult soldiers the right to disobey STW&#039;s military commands.  (Essentially, STW&#039;s army was comprised of mercenaries.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they had in Tata, some Slime leaders argued that their Parliament still had the authority to overrule their king, but this time their argument was much weaker because nearly the entire Slime population was concentrated in the district of Pavaitaapu now, meaning their legacy democratic government, which administered the sparsely settled countryside of Nama, had very few voters.  The Parliament promised that they would continue to meet, but most members of the Slime Parliament now saw themselves as advisors to the king, and not as lawmakers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Early criticisms====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes had not voted for their new king; STW had forced the Slimes to place him on the throne, threatening to withhold goods and financial assistance from the Slimes if they did not comply.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Slimes wondered why they had received a child ruler, when there were older adults, including the boy&#039;s own father, who they assumed would also be interested in ruling a nation and did not have other responsibilities tying  them down.  Noting that STW was supporting another child ruler in a distant area of Memnumu, they wondered whether the king was intended to rule only for a short time, and would be replaced with another young boy once he reached adolescence.  They also noticed that the Sun was the oldest of three children in his family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, some Slimes stated that they would have preferred to be ruled by an even younger child, knowing that such a king would be more strongly yoked to STW&#039;s adult  leadership and that the nation would  be   thus run by someone with competence and experience, but through an intermediary who they hoped would weaken STW&#039;s control over the Little Country. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others ignored the issue of the boy&#039;s age.  They  promised to treat their new leader the same as they would treat any other king, and stated that any criticism of the king&#039;s rule should be focused on his policies and not his competence, as they admitted that, without democracy, a ruler did not need great wisdom or experience to project their power. They furthermore argued that their new king would only be young for a few short years.    This position soon became the   most  popular one, and the Golden Sun stopped worrying about opposition to         his rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Further criticisms====&lt;br /&gt;
Once the Slimes had conceded that their king was not too young to rule, it came to light that one of the boys the king was relying on for advice was &#039;&#039;&#039;Silas&#039;&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;a trade name meaning farmer&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; who was just ten years old. He had been standing by the king&#039;s side during the coronation ceremony, but had escaped notice because he was tall for his age and the king happened to be short for his age.  Now, the Slimes who had lost the earlier debate asked the people who had said that thirteen years of age was enough   to rule a nation whether ten years of age was enough to advise the ruler of a nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silas was not the only 10-year-old who had been granted power in the Clover dynasty, as the king had promised that any of his classmates who attended the coronation ceremony would be awarded with a position of power. Most of the younger children had been given minor roles, and had accepted this, as they had not graduated school.  Silas, however, had graduated STW&#039;s school very early, and the king saw him as a peer, not a follower; therefore he gave Silas a powerful advisory role.  Silas could not exercise direct control over people from this position,  but he could give recommendations to the king  for issues that the king felt he had no time to read up on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Intimidation===&lt;br /&gt;
Now, some Slime men felt that they could gain power by becoming hyper-obedient to the two Suns, saying that anyone who did not accept child rulers must be disloyal, all the while promising that they would never seek to displace the Suns from their thrones. Some of these men actually hoped that the Suns would soon prove to be horribly incompetent leaders, and that everything they did wrong would weaken the subjects, not the ruling class, and therefore that those loyal to the children would prosper. They also hoped that the children would see them as the only trustworthy adults in a nation of rebels, and planned to propose the creation of a new police force loyal to and focused on protecting the children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Royal palace===&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers owned many adult slaves which they had inherited from their parents or acquired through their work in [[STW]] even at their young age.  A group of free STW laborers had been overseeing these slaves, having agreed to work for a token wage paid by STW and not by the Clover kids.  (STW&#039;s policy was that children, and to a lesser extent women and men, were entitled to services like this because they could not reasonably be expected to physically control large numbers of adults.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clover kids told their slaves to build them a palace on a hill called &#039;&#039;Mutanapana&#039;&#039;, located in a forest.  They called this  palace &#039;&#039;Mutanapana&#039;&#039; as well, but also referred to it as  &#039;&#039;Šampunu Tuŋes&#039;&#039;.  That is, it had a proper name and a descriptive name; the first was a previously existing Play name and the second name meant &amp;quot;royal forest palace&amp;quot;.  The first name came to be used for the whole property, including the meeting rooms, courtyards, and fortifications around the main building, while the latter name came to be used for the smaller living quarters where     the Clovers lived, ate, and slept. Living conditions were very poor, and by the standards of the area, the royal palace was more of a fort than a castle, even though it had been specifically constructed by STW     using all of their time and resources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Creation of the Sunspots===&lt;br /&gt;
The Little Country&#039;s traditional military was run by the Slime party, but not all of the low-ranking soldiers were required to be Slimes.  Those without access to weapons were often enslaved laborers from non-Slime parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Protection clause====&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slimes&#039; new constitution had provided no positions aside from the king and the parliament, the Golden Sun created a new position for his best friend, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Red Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In this              position, the Red Sun had control of a private military, untethered from both STW and the Little Country, but still required to obey the Red Sun.  The Red Sun was himself legally required to obey the king, but because they were close friends, and trusted each other, the Golden Sun allowed the Red Sun to direct the military himself.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the Suns, the creation of the new army increased their hold on power.  The parliamentary republic from which the Slimes had come had allowed the military free reign in all their pursuits, figuring that military commanders knew better than politicians how best to fight a war.  The parliament&#039;s only check on military power was that they controlled the size of the army, and could eliminate it entirely.  The new constitution in the Little Country kept this system in place, meaning that the Golden Sun could shrink or even dissolve the Slimes&#039; army, but he could  not tell their commanders where to go or what to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the new kingdom had  two separate armies, both    of which were under the control of the king, but only one of which was required to obey his military commands.  This army, called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Pipiūmiupa&#039;&#039;), was staffed entirely with adult male soldiers from STW. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was not what the hyper-obedient men had wanted, since most of them were not STW members. Some now wanted a third army, while others asked the boys to open up the Sunspots to non-STWers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New wave of Sunspots====&lt;br /&gt;
But    when the non-STW Slimes realized that the king could legally eliminate the traditional army, they agreed to let any soldiers who wished to transfer to the Sunspots to do so, and therefore     the  Sunspots     began to admit non-STW members. Legally speaking, these new soldiers were more tightly bound to the Clovers than the STW Sunspots were, because although both had pledged to unconditionally obey the Red Sun, the Sunspots who belonged to     STW     could at any time be assigned to a well-paid mission to help STW fight battles elsewhere, and would thus have to balance their desire for more money with their loyalty to the Clover kids.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW   had assured the boys that Pavaitaapu was their priority, but the Clovers wanted to pad  their army with new   recruits who did not have obligations  to STW.   The Suns did not consider these new recruits to form a third army, but rather stated that they were part of the Sunspots, and therefore the two groups of Sunspots were mixed together in each battalion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new enlistments helped the Sunspots grow at the expense of the conventional army, and the Sunspots soon enrolled over 1,100 soldiers. But   neither STW    nor    the imperial government was willing to  pay the salaries of these men, and therefore the Clover kids   needed    to pay   the soldiers from their own personal wealth.    Although the kids were rich, they knew that the  Clovers could not   afford to pay several thousand  soldiers&#039; salaries, assuming the Sunspot army were to grow to the size of the conventional army.  They hoped   that they could eventually be reimbursed from STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, most soldiers did not trust the Red Sun, who was still only 13 years old, to be a competent military leader, and therefore they remained in TLC&#039;s conventional army, while the Sunspots continued to be staffed mostly by STW&#039;s mercenaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Differences between the two armies====&lt;br /&gt;
TLC&#039;s conventional military was focused on defending its newly won territory and preventing civil war.  They did not seek to invade foreign nations.  Their soldiers lived in fortified military bases and carried weapons when traveling in civilian territory.  (Note that although all adult males were required to serve in the military, as in past eras many duties were noncombative, so the term &amp;quot;civilian&amp;quot; here includes adult males serving in noncombative roles such as building roads.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, the Sunspots had no military bases and no fixed location, and they did not always travel in groups.  The Sunspots dressed as civilians and did not reveal their identities to outsiders.  Therefore, the Sunspots made much better spies than the traditional soldiers did.  Most were graduates of STW, which had no fixed age for graduation, and therefore some were quite young.  Nonetheless, most of the Sunspots were adults and all of them were male.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots soon realized that they would need to spend much of their time protecting the Clover kids from the world around them, as the Clovers were mostly orphans, and those whose parents were alive rarely saw their parents.  Since the Sunspots were employees of STW, they received a monthly salary from STW, and therefore the Clovers did not need to pay for their own bodyguards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Occupation of    the palace===&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspot&#039;&#039;&#039; army occupied the Clovers&#039; palace so that the peasantry could not disturb the Clovers.  This well-worn tactic was called &#039;&#039;bipus sapus&#039;&#039;, as if the soldiers were large rocks preventing both entry and exit.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But some Clovers came to believe that       they were now   captive in the palace,  as the Sunspot bodyguards did not always grant the kids     permission to  travel.  Soon, the variant phrase &#039;&#039;pipus sapus&#039;&#039; appeared, incorporating &#039;&#039;pipu&#039;&#039;, the     Play word for the sun high in the sky. It was open to interpretation whether it referred to the Suns, the Sunspots, or both.  Most Clovers agreed that they needed the Sunspots, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Early actions of the king and royals==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Contacts with Memnumu====&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, through [[STW]]&#039;s trade routes, the Sun had been writing letters to a girl his age, &#039;&#039;&#039;Šasuasa&#039;&#039;&#039;, a military leader ruling in the eastern Play state of Šanaampu.  She had already established contact with Tata a few years earlier, when she had been younger, and had sent children who were younger still into Tata to clear out territory for future Play habitation by spreading plagues among the locals.   Despite living more than 3,000 miles apart, the two young leaders were able to exchange contacts        intermittently through STW&#039;s trade routes, of which they were at the extreme opposite ends.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes and Cold Men had  until recently been part of the same political party and had shared a military.  They had recently severed ties, and had come to live so far apart geographically that neither was involved in the other&#039;s military conflicts.  But the Cold Men were at war with the Players, and some Slimes came to worry that STW&#039;s trade with the Players would pull the Slimes into a new war against their longtime allies the Cold Men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Developments in Anzan====&lt;br /&gt;
The titular capital city of The Little Country was  &#039;&#039;&#039;Šaapausu&#039;&#039;&#039;, located in Anzan, which was now usually referred to as &amp;quot;Inner Anzan&amp;quot; or by reviving its old name of &#039;&#039;&#039;Vaamū&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inner Anzan had remained a democracy, but the occupied territories of Tata and Baeba were allowed to disobey the central government in the event that the people of Inner Anzan democratically voted to disown the occupied territories or to extend democracy to them.  Thus, Baeba needed a king to wield this right to disobey.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes were not surrendering their old territories, but they had brought most of their land army to Baeba, and this army had enrolled most of the Slimes&#039; male population, meaning that although the soldiers&#039; wives and other relatives had been quick to follow them in, there were many who had been captured by Raspara or other armies on the way, which meant that the Slimes&#039; population in Baeba was disproportionately male and the Slimes&#039; population in Inner Anzan was almost entirely women, children, and frail elderly people.  Women and children could not vote,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Contradicts something written earlier.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; so the democracy fell into the hands of the relatively few adult males still left in Anzan, most of whom were not part of the Slime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relations between the king and Parliament====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes set up a one-party democracy in Baeba Swamp; only enrolled Slimes could vote.  The Slimes said that even this democracy was merely symbolistic, intended to produce bills that the king could choose whether to accept or not.  The Slimes pondered converting their  true democracy in Inner Anzan to the same system, knowing that one of their weakest points had been that minorities had been allowed to vote in the democracy, and had nearly always ganged up on the Slimes in order to vote for whichever proposals would weaken them the most.  By this time, most of Inner Anzan was controlled by the [[Cold Men]], originally the same party as the Slimes, but who had now reached an ambiguous status, allowing overlapping party membership, such that it was legally unresolved  whether the Cold Men and Slimes were the same party or not.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But most Slimes expected to lose control of Inner Anzan entirely within a few years, as they had been unable to control their home territory even when they had their full population in Anzan, and now they had merely a small remnant of that population consisting mostly of women and children who were trying to get out but were blocked by the aggressive armies of their political enemies.      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, those who were literate and had access to written media from the Crystals living in Baeba now knew that although for 40 years the Slimes had been everyone else&#039;s easy victims, now that they had Baeba, they were pouring out all 40 years of bottled  emotion upon the helpless and innocent victims they found living there.  Thus, the Slimes migrating from Anzan received little sympathy even from the traditionally softer armies such as the Crystals and the [[Bubbles]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==First Clover War==&lt;br /&gt;
===Orphanhood crisis===&lt;br /&gt;
====Second wave of arrivals====&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, another 500 children, largely orphans, had fled into the Clover Castle, &#039;&#039;Šampunu Tuŋes&#039;&#039;, and the Sun had decided to accept them as Clovers.    Like the first wave, these Clovers were very rich, having inherited wealth from their deceased parents, and in some cases having earned wealth on their own through early progress in STW&#039;s school system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The arrival of so many new children led to overcrowding, and the children had  to sleep on the floor most nights. They rotated their sleeping arrangements so that the new arrivals would not feel inferior to the original wave. New adults had not arrived with them; the Clovers still had slaves, but the ratio was not as it had earlier been.  The Clovers wanted to ask their slaves to build them a larger Castle, but the slaves now   could barely  keep up with the children&#039;s basic needs and had little time to spare on such projects.    Thus the Clovers, the richest people in their nation, had living standards comparable to slaves and, unlike slaves, had to pay hundreds of bodyguards just for the right to keep on living in their overcrowded Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Third wave of arrivals====&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, STW had dumped  thousands of younger orphans into Mutanapana. Unlike the earlier groups, these children had no money of their own, nor ties to families with money.   STW&#039;s leadership warned the Clovers against adopting these children, saying that the wider society of Pavaitaapu needed to do that, and that STW realized that the Clovers were overburdened already and was not trying to make their life even worse. But   as the Clovers watched the orphans on the hill living even harder lives than their own, they promised each other to work together to help better the situation of the orphans. Thus, the Clovers did not seek to join political parties dominated by the issues of the wider adult world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many adults in Pavaitaapu, but the only adults in Mutanapana were the Sunspots and the slaves. The Sunspots did not want to take care of young children and needed the slaves for other tasks, so they realized that they would need to either pay young TLC women to adopt the orphans or to force women into Mutanapana, creating yet more overcrowding, and make both the women and the orphans into slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW did not expect the 500 Clover kids to care for the needs of the now more than 5,000 younger kids who were living just outside the Castle.  They merely chose the location because it was one of the few locations STW could securely access, and was difficult to invade from the outside areas of Pavaitaapu.  Their intent was that the women of Pavaitaapu, who were mostly slaves for the Slime soldiers who had recently invaded, would adopt these orphans, and by so doing, help pay off the Slimes&#039; debt to STW.  STW did not bother with the question of    whether   the women would be nursing the orphans while still enslaved or whether they would be freed first; they left that up to the Slimes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW offered to forgive about Ξ27,000 of debt (more for younger children, less for older) for each orphan that a Slime family adopted, although since they claimed the Slimes owed STW more than  Ξ1 billion, even adopting the entire    orphan population   (STW claimed they had more than 20,000) would    only pay off about half of the debt.  STW nonetheless hoped that if they could at least unload the orphans, they would be able to derive the remaining payments indirectly by controlling the government of Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Economic conflicts===&lt;br /&gt;
The 6,000 adult men working for  [[STW]] corporation supplied most of the basic needs the   Slimes and others in Pavaitaapu needed to get by, and had helped them quickly construct buildings to live in.  This pushed the population even further in debt to STW, and because STW was transnational, the Slimes knew that if they chose to simply betray   STW by refusing to pay the debt, STW would pressure the nations around them to send in their armies to occupy Pavaitaapu and put the Slimes into slavery to pay the debt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But many Slimes believed that by refusing to pay their debts, they would only be giving STW what it deserved, since STW had just two years earlier forced the Slimes (then called &#039;&#039;&#039;Pioneers&#039;&#039;&#039;) into a war whose only purpose was to financially enrich STW.  On this basis, the Slimes argued that the money STW had gained from this war really belonged to the Slimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slime military commanders in the imperial army planned to attack STW and take their slaves, even knowing that it would immediately lead to a wider war, and even knowing that their economy was still partially dependent on STW for basic necessities.  They did not share this plan with the Sunspots, knowing that the Sunspots would likely side with STW and could give outside armies advance notice of the coming war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Raspara-Slime battles====&lt;br /&gt;
Word of the plan leaked out, however, and STW&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Base 44&#039;&#039;&#039;, located further out in the deserts, responded by selling weapons to [[Raspara]] men to use against the Slimes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Raspara realized that the Golden Sun was a powerful ruler, and that he belonged to both the Slimes and to STW. But STW allowed its graduates to become mercenaries, even taking on missions that could harm STW.  Thus,  when the king realized his two party loyalties were at war with each other,      he would need to pick a side, and the Raspara did not believe that they could prod him into siding with STW.  Therefore the Raspara planned to attack the Slimes on their own.   In May  4192,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; but possibly       4193&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; STW signed an alliance with the Rasparas that stated that as long as the Rasparas did not attack STW, STW would sell weapons at low prices to the  Raspara to use against the Slime.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the Slimes didn&#039;t know about the treaty, so most did not plan on attacking STW even as they found themselves facing a surprise attack from the Raspara, whose bases were mostly outside Pavaitaapu and thus out of reach of the Slimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Expulsion of the king==&lt;br /&gt;
===Slimes turn against STW===&lt;br /&gt;
However, opinions soon began to change.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pioneer army that had given rise to the Slimes had just fought a brutal war against [[Tata]] and its ruling Matrix party.  Though the Pioneers had lost many soldiers in this war, in the  end  they had won,  and signed a treaty consigning the Matrixes to be slaves for the Pioneers and their allies.  Many Matrixes had escaped the conquering army, and other enemies of the Pioneers had become Matrixes in the aftermath in the war to support the group they saw as being unfairly victimized.  Therefore, the Matrix army still existed, and many Matrixes now lived to the west of     Pavaitaapu, in the core of Baeba Swamp.  (Tata had been to the east.)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Slimes  set up their new government, they decided to tolerate these new Matrixes, since they were not at war with the Slimes,  and because the Slimes and Matrixes had some enemies in common.  However, the Slimes insisted that they have full control over their own territory, and the Parliament decided that they no longer wanted to allow Matrixes within their territory.  The Parliament passed a bill expelling all immigrants, Matrixes, and STW members from the Little Country, and authorizing the army to kill anyone who refused to leave.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Order to leave Pavaitaapu====&lt;br /&gt;
Because the &#039;&#039;&#039;Golden Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;, the king of the Little Country, belonged to STW, the Parliament&#039;s new bill had just expelled the king and nearly all of the people who helped him rule. The Slime Parliament offered the king a choice: either quit STW, flee the country, or face execution     alongside     the commoners.   Since all of the king&#039;s wealth was derived from STW, they were sure he would not take that option.  Thus they effectively were offering him a choice between fleeing the country, to fend for himself in the chaotic Anchor Empire, or presenting himself for execution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slime Parliament confirmed that their threats also applied to the more than 500 Clover kids living with the  king in his Castle, even though nearly all  were orphans and had no reasonable chance of surviving on their own in the Anchor Empire.  The Parliament had no direct way of communicating with the kids, but expected that they would probably be fighting their bodyguards first, and would be able to explain the situation safely  to the Clover kids once their bodyguards had been slain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes had never learned about the earlier secret Raspara-STW treaty because they had only ever seen Raspara soldiers attacking them.  Therefore, while the Slimes were already at war with the Raspara, they believed their new attack against STW and the Matrix was preemptive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clover reaction===&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this, the king and his best friend the Red Sun joined the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;, fired all Slimes from the government, and banished the Slime from the Little Country.   Since the Slimes lived only in the Little Country, this new declaration made them stateless.  And since    most of the free population belonged to the Slime party, the king had just created a nation with almost  no citizens other than the young Clovers living in their castle on Mutanapana Hill.  He refused to consider the Slimes&#039; slaves citizens because he did not have access to those slaves himself; they were working for the Slimes, even if against their will.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly all of the Clovers  belonged to [[STW]], and the king assured his fellow Clovers that he would not force them to reject their Slime party membership.  The king hoped that in the long run, the Slimes would mend their ties with the Clovers and again submit themselves to royal rule.  But in the mean time,   they hoped to pull in allies from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;, the party that they had joined when they expelled the Slimes.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Soap Bubble propaganda====&lt;br /&gt;
The Bubbles had  been opposed to the Slime government since its creation months    earlier   and had called both TLC and its predecessor (Anzan) &amp;quot;the Empire&amp;quot;.  They supported STW and wanted STW to overthrow the government.  The young Clovers promised that the name &#039;&#039;&#039;TLC&#039;&#039;&#039; would remain in use and was not tied to the Slime party which they now opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outsiders said the Soap Bubbles, despite their long history, were now no more than a front  for the STW corporation and its slaveholders. But the Bubbles were descended from people who had fled into the deserts even before the STW corporation was founded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The Bubbles, meanwhile, were also involved in a wholly separate war. They had flatly refused the [[Zenith]]&#039;s   petition  for peace in early 4192, and now the Soap Bubbles were fighting the Zenith first and foremost, even though they were still at war with the Crystals and the Matrix. Thus, a three-sided war still existed; the Crystal and Matrix were united (for the time) on one side, but the Soap and the Zenith were still arch-enemies.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Preparations for civil war====&lt;br /&gt;
The king and his friends, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Clovers&#039;&#039;&#039;, believed that their Sunspot army was trustworthy and would not defect to the Slimes, even though many Sunspots still claimed Slime party membership.  Since the Clover leadership consisted entirely of young people with no military training, the Sunspots were the only means of defense they had against the enemies around them, and indeed, the Sunspots were the only armed adult force in the country which was not at war with them.  While they were still  allied with [[STW]], they knew that STW would not risk its entire army fighting a war over   a territory so simultaneously small and powerful   as Pavaitaapu, knowing that the imperial army by itself was twice the size of  STW&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Legal consequences====&lt;br /&gt;
The king  did not want to deal with legal loopholes and technicalities.  Rather than expel the people who had expelled him, he  declared that the only legal citizens in the Little Country were STW members, and to affirm one&#039;s loyalty to the Little Country, one must join STW.  But   he still insisted that the power to rule remained with him, and that STW as a whole would not be taking control of the Little Country.  The king did not take his own declaration seriously, as he knew that most members of the Sunspots were not part of STW, and that those who were, being adults, were not bound by STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By these declarations, the Suns and the Slimes had expelled each other, and each claimed the right to rule the same Little Country.   The vast majority of the population belonged to the Slimes, with the STW population consisting primarily of soldiers such as the Sunspots and transitory STW employees who did not bother with the question of whether they were citizens or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspot purge===&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, when  the nation had been united, the royal &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspot&#039;&#039;&#039; army had enrolled soldiers who were loyal to the Slime party but believed that the Red Sun would make a better military commander, despite his youth, than the leaders of the traditional Slime army.  Now, the Red Sun was     worried that at least some of these men might rebel and attack him, and so he ordered a moratorium on new enlistments to the Sunspots,  and expelled all known Sunspots who had maintained membership in the Slime party.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Sunspots were geographically dispersed and lived as civilians, there was no feasible means for the Red Sun to track down the pro-Slime members of his army.  He therefore declared that they were to be seen as enemy soldiers, and ordered that any ex-Sunspots who wished to escape the Slime party surrender their weapons first so that the remaining Sunspots could take their weapons as their own.  Then, the  Red Sun ordered the Sunspots to assassinate all of the ex-Sunspots who had remained in the Slime party and had not heeded his warning to surrender.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Red Sun understood that the Sunspots would not simply assassinate all of the purged members all at once, but would likely rather pick them off bit by bit, when they were weak and vulnerable. This was the Sunspots&#039; preferred method of attack.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots&#039; attacks on their ex-members did not trigger the Slimes&#039; conventional army to attack the Sunspots in revenge, even though these targets were Slimes.  This was largely because the Slimes feared negative publicity from the nations around  them if they were to endorse a war against the bodyguards of the children in the Clover Castle, which would leave the children defenseless.  But since this was not a valid reason for the Slime Parliament to ignore attacks against their people, they were forced to expel the Sunspots from the Slime party even though the ones being expelled were precisely the Sunspots most loyal to the Slime party.  This action left the pro-Slime Sunspots defenseless as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sun-Shadow meeting==&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes had been a majority in the government, and therefore their government survived the expulsion largely intact, and they continued on as if nothing had happened.  They appointed a new king,  &#039;&#039;&#039;The Shadow&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Matuanappa&#039;&#039;), to rule them the way the Golden Sun had.  Matuanappa was a traditional politician who had served many years in the army and then come to rule in the government.  He hoped to meet the boy king in person  so that they could talk about what had happened, with the intent that he would convince the boy to submit to the Slimes&#039; rule and abandon dual loyalties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow still did not know of the earlier Raspara-STW pact, which was still in effect, and had therefore brought the Soap Bubbles into an alliance with the Raspara.  The Shadow therefore went into the meeting intending to apologize for his party&#039;s preemptive attack on STW, but then to pry the Sun  back to his side by showing that his ties to STW  would prevent him from peacefully ruling any country dominated by non-STW members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Debate setting====&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun agreed to meet with the Shadow.  The two kings planned to meet in a heavily guarded fortress in Soap Bubble territory.    The Shadow stated that he would allow the boy to arrive first, so that he would not fear a trap, and to travel with bodyguards as he  typically did, so he would not fear a physical assault.  The Shadow  also encouraged the Sun to bring other allies to the debate table with him, such that the Shadow would be standing alone and might have to answer questions from many  opponents.  He believed this strategy would actually weaken the Sun, figuring that his allies would be divided among themselves, and would    give way  to the Shadow as the only consistent party in the room.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when he arrived, he was greeted by only the  Golden Sun and his best friend, the Red Sun.  The boys welcomed the man into the debate room, where they both sat down near the entry door.  The man sat down facing them across the table at the seat prepared for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Apology===&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow apologized for the attack on STW, not realizing that the boys had seen it coming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Offer of partition===&lt;br /&gt;
At the outset of the meeting, the Shadow recognized the Suns&#039;  right to rule, but also his own; he proposed that the two royal dynasties split the territory of Pavaitaapu between them, according to the best estimation of each side&#039;s scope of military control.  Since the Sunspots had attracted defectors    from     the conventional army and were already a formidable force, the Shadow offered to let the boys control about one third of the district of Pavaitaapu, enough that he felt it would be recognized as a district in its own right and not merely a toy for Pavaitaapu.  He proposed that the boys call their new district &#039;&#039;&#039;Mutanapana&#039;&#039;&#039; after the hill on which their Castle had been built, though the district spanned an additional 3,000 square miles.  The Shadow showed the boys a map with what he felt were the ideal borders of the two districts.  The boys&#039; side of the district was to the north, because that was the location of the  Castle and because it was easier for  STW to access the Castle from the north although they had    roads into both northern and southern Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clover section====&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow&#039;s proposal would leave   about 9,000    adults  and 13,000 children   under the jurisdiction of the Clovers, with the assumption that the Sunspots would keep both the adults and the children well fed and safe from harm.  The area contained relatively few slaves, and was demographically   younger than the rest, as the Shadow figured that adults were less likely to obey child rulers whereas small children would look up to and perhaps even prefer them. Many of these children were orphans and thus would not be getting their political opinions from their parents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boys&#039; terrain was the highest and most mountainous area, though the climate was similar in both regions.  It did not border [[Baeba Swamp]], except inasmuch as the rest of Pavaitaapu could be considered part of Baeba Swamp.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Shadow section====&lt;br /&gt;
The remainder of Pavaitaapu&#039;s population, about 70,000 people, would remain under control of the Slime party, with the Shadow as their first king.  It consisted primarily of complete families,   with few orphans, but   many of the families owned slaves whose marriages had been recently broken up.  The Shadow knew that the [[STW]] corporation was trying to get families to adopt their orphans, which, if realized, would mean that many of the children living in the Clover district would move south    to the Shadow district, making the population of the Clover district even smaller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow  admitted  that this division would seem unfair  to the   boys   at first glance, and so he asked the boys to concede that they were not truly equals of the adult Slime population and could not expect to control half of the country, let alone all of it, by themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Objections to partition===&lt;br /&gt;
The boys had not been expecting an offer of partition and had not prepared a quick answer. They were both taken aback by his claim that they were not equal partners, and that he was expecting   them to both answer   the same question without consulting each other to agree on an answer.   The Red Sun stepped back from the table to push at the entry door, wondering if the Shadow had told soldiers to follow him in order to trap the boys in the building until they   agreed to give up all of their power.  But there was nobody outside besides the boys&#039; own bodyguards.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, they realized that they might be walking into a trap: the Shadow had asked the first question, and seemed eager to ask many more questions. The boys wondered if this meant that the entire debate would consist of the Shadow making a carefully preconceived argument and then the boys hurrying to construct a counterargument.   The Golden Sun was unable to find words and so  the Red Sun asked the man directly what he had done to consider himself superior, and what he meant by that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Claim of popular support===&lt;br /&gt;
The man answered immediately, saying he had never claimed to be superior, but that he had the support of the common people, whereas the Clovers clung to power only because STW had forced the Slimes to accept them, and that STW might simply betray the boys once the Slimes finished paying off their debt.  He claimed the partition would bring the truth to light, figuring that if they put the bulk of the Slime population back under Slime control, STW would lose interest in the project and would betray the boys immediately, or else stand firm and promise to support the boys even if they had little to gain from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Doubts of popular support====&lt;br /&gt;
The Suns knew it was absurd to claim that the common people of Pavaitaapu supported the Slimes and their new king when they were outnumbered 5 to 1 by their captive Lenian slaves.   Both kings ruled by force, and both kings knew that they did not have the support of  the people as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes join the  coalition==&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix leadership believed that Pavaitaapu was important for the Matrixes to win, as it was a district of Baeba Swamp with a rich natural environment, and thus by winning Pavaitaapu, they would have a section of Baeba Swamp all to themselves. They could also potentially gain control of parts of Nama, since the Slimes also claimed jurisdiction over large areas of Nama, which in a deliberate irony they had contained within the nation they called the Little Country.  Since the Slime army was represented nowhere outside Pavaitaapu,  the Matrixes planned to encircle them. Then, if the Matrixes could defeat the Slimes, they would seek full control of Pavaitaapu.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes had actually been exerting efforts in this war for several months, but only became able to use propaganda once the war was well underway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lilypad Association meetings==&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with the Players and Pine Tree Planters===&lt;br /&gt;
In August 4192, a young girl named &#039;&#039;&#039;Stargazer&#039;&#039;&#039; defected from the [[Players]] to a group of children called the [[Cold Men#Rash_reaction|Rash]], and then the Rashes carried her  westward towards Clover territory.  They did not use STW&#039;s much more convenient trade route because the Players had already blocked their path in two different places and the Rash boys knew that the Players were actively trying to take her back to Play territory to imprison her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meteor and Waterfall===&lt;br /&gt;
Now two girls named &#039;&#039;&#039;Meteor&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Titapīm&#039;&#039;) and &#039;&#039;&#039;Waterfall&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Žavapūvīu&#039;&#039;) rose to prominence as diplomats and began providing advice to both the Clovers and what remained of the Cold Men.  Waterfall was just nine years old, and had not been part of the original Clover dynasty; rather, she was an orphan who had been admitted to the Castle during the second wave of migration and had earned the king&#039;s respect over a period of months.  The king had grown increasingly distrustful of adults and had begun considering investing power in children younger than himself so that they would not outgrow him and become manipulative.  Meteor was     thirteen  years old, however, showing that the king did not exclusively rely on the very young for advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix appeals to Clovers and Sunspots==&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes  wanted to seize power in the Little Country by gaining the kids&#039; trust and then quickly cutting them off from access to basic needs so that they would realize their dependency on the Matrixes and then surrender their power.   But they knew that they had at most a few years to accomplish their mission, because the Clovers would not  be so easily pushed around once they reached adulthood, nor could they be counted on to step aside for their  younger classmates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sincere diplomacy===&lt;br /&gt;
Although rejected by most foreign diplomats, the Matrixes were still sometimes invited to meetings hosted by STW.  From contacts with STW, the Matrixes had learned that the Clovers were just one of several nations run by children, and that the adults being ruled out of these nations had quickly moved from attempts at reconciliation to diplomatic intimidation, and then to abductions, and within months to combat missions against the children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison with Cooks====&lt;br /&gt;
On the other end of the Little Country, the young soldiers in the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cook&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Rash&#039;&#039;&#039; coalition armies had suffered tens of thousands of casualties, including over a thousand deaths, in a war against the two adult armies of the [[Players]] and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Seeds&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The Cook-Rash coalition soldiers were mostly between  ten and thirteen years old, and preferred to fight by swinging their weapons at their opponents&#039; hips, but had so far  captured only a  few dozen enemy soldiers.  In one battle, the children desperately threw snowballs at the opposing army&#039;s men, knowing that they stood no chance in close combat.   Though the Matrixes praised the young soldiers as being the bravest people in the world, they said that bravery alone could not win a war. The children had also been unable to control their nation&#039;s surging crime problem as  adult criminals such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tadpoles&#039;&#039;&#039; simply laughed at the young police officers&#039; attempts to arrest them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Private estimates of war deaths====&lt;br /&gt;
Privately the Matrixes estimated that at least 7,600 children had died in Play labor camps in addition to the smaller number who had died in battle, and provided an upper bound for the labor camp deaths of about twice that number.  The Matrixes therefore believed that the Cook-Rash coalition had lost a tenth of their population.  The Matrixes themselves had killed about 15,000 [[Tinks|Pioneers]] in a recent war, but the total population size had been much larger, and the deaths were almost entirely confined to adult soldiers. The Matrixes understood that the Cook and Clover children considered themselves soldiers as well, but privately could not accept the idea that children of such a young age could volunteer for military service in the same manner that adult men could, and therefore considered them to be equivalent to civilians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes planned to hide their much higher estimate of the death count from the Clovers, as they believed that the children would easily be able to imagine a thousand of their allies stabbed and crushed by larger adult soldiers on the battlefield, but would struggle to     relate to   ten thousand  children dying of slow starvation in labor camps.  The Matrixes believed that the number of deaths was not so important as the manner in which the children had died; while the Clovers were mostly orphans and had led difficult lives, even at the worst points in their lives most had not been in danger of starvation, because STW&#039;s orphanages were located close to their trade network, and STW had always prioritized the orphans over their own profits, having historically derived much of their support from their dedication to this promise.   The Matrixes believed that the children in charge of the group, the ones who the Matrixes needed to reach emotionally, had never once in their lives been forced to go to bed hungry.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, even the best off among the Clovers understood violence.  To ensure they described the situation properly to the young Clover diplomats, the Matrix leaders told their own diplomats to imagine fighting soldiers ten feet tall, and then to get no sympathy from outside powers when seeking help in such an obviously unfair war. The difference in size between the adults and the young Lilypad soldiers was not actually so stark, but the adult Play soldiers had other advantages, such as sharper weapons, much better armor, and the ability to change strategies whenever needed. Indeed, the children did not have armor at all, but had been forced to fight the Play soldiers while wearing their street clothes. Moreover, the Matrixes performed tests of strength on children and concluded that adult male soldiers would typically have about four times greater upper body strength than boys and girls of the same age as the Lilypad soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Explanation of situation====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes assembled their evidence and planned to convince the Clover children that they would be slain in battle if they did not find an adult protective power immediately.  They also planned to claim that the first stage — attempts at reconciliation — had been available to the other children because at least some of the adults they were negotiating with were their own parents.  But since the Clovers were mostly orphans, outside powers had no family ties, and may well skip directly to intimidation or even to violence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Insincere diplomacy===&lt;br /&gt;
Even as they prepared their arguments based on logic, the Matrixes turned to the same well-worn emotional intimidation tactics that they accused the other traditional adult powers of using.  They attributed the other nations&#039; failure to other factors, saying that perhaps the adults had simply never taken the children seriously as heads of state.  The Matrixes would subvert this by treating the Clover children as absolute equals, respecting them and therefore expecting them to perform as well in any given situation as would    a group of adults. By holding them to adult standards, the Matrixes could make diplomacy very stressful for the Clovers, and embarrass them whenever they did not overcome the behavior expected and appropriate for their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  Matrixes agreed  to pretend the Clover rulers were in their natural place, and then force them to attend meeting after meeting with the Matrixes and other traditional adult groups, wearing them down intellectually, emotionally, and even physically, hoping that they would quickly give up and sign over their powers to the Matrixes before they realized that the Matrixes had never made such difficult demands of adult leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===East-west divide===&lt;br /&gt;
The eastern Matrixes (the founding members) stressed the need for constant physical intimidation, repeatedly shaming the Clovers for being small     and  frail.  They  proposed tactics such as  forcing the kids to move heavy stone chairs to sit at a table too high for them to rest their arms, choosing meeting sites that could only be reached by a long hike, and so on. Some of these tactics were well-known to the Matrixes and their forerunners, the [[Raspara]], who had used  them primarily against adults from tribes that tended towards a smaller adult male stature.   The eastern Matrixes stated that the Clovers&#039; lives were so controlled by adults already that they might completely miss the  intellectual forms of intimidation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the western Matrixes (mostly of Play ancestry) voted down this proposal, and because they outnumbered the eastern Matrixes, the eastern faction could not complain.  They also threatened that if they noticed any Matrixes   using crude physical intimidation tactics against the Clovers, they would simply point it out even if it cost the Matrixes a major diplomatic victory.    The western Matrixes promised that although they would be very manipulative and selfish, all of the other outside powers had so far shown themselves to be even worse, and therefore the Matrixes, led by the western faction, could outsmart the Clover kids while winning their  support for being the closest they had to an ally.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The east-west divide was a remarkable turn of play, since until recently the western Matrixes had been known for being even more cruel than the eastern faction, and for showing no particular sympathy towards children.  It was the western Matrixes, running the sovereign nation of [[Tata]], who had captured more than 100,000 slaves from the [[Play party]] and boasted that they could kill hundreds of slaves every day because  they were forcing them to breed even faster than that.  The change of positions was largely because those Matrix slaveowners had eventually lost their war and were either killed or enslaved themselves.  The faction itself survived, and its members changed their tactics as they attracted new members with their propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Promise of military support===&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their intent on ultimate betrayal,   the Matrixes promised the Clovers that Matrix soldiers would fight on the front lines so that the Sunspots could dedicate themselves to protecting the young Clover leadership, but also encouraged the Sunspots   to continue their practice of targeted assassinations, where individual Sunspot soldiers would   kill   Slime political leaders and even Slime civilians,  rather than facing off against the Slime army. The Matrixes intended to keep this promise, and therefore position themselves as morally superior to the other outside powers, hoping to erase their reputation as the world&#039;s cruelest slaveowners.&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix propaganda aimed at traditional powers==&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes believed that they could make the most headway by appealing to the young Clover diplomats, but also continued outreach towards traditional adult powers with strong militaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[STW]] corporation had so far been unable to extract any significant payment from the Slime Handlers who owed them so much money for their help in the war, and most of the Slimes had simply left the 5,000 orphans to fend for themselves on Mutanapana Hill.  STW had another 15,000 orphans they were eager to drop off, but had held back from doing so until the first crop of orphans had found homes.   STW realized that they would need the help of conventional armies if they were to regain the money owed to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because they were desperate, STW signed an alliance with the Matrixes that made both of them much more powerful, but also allowed the Matrixes to penetrate STW with propaganda.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles joined in on this alliance too, meaning that STW, the Sunspots, the Raspara, the Matrixes, and the Soap Bubbles had all declared war against the Slimes, though none of the five partners in the coalition had committed their full force to the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix appeals to STW===&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Little Country was    less than   a year  old, the [[Lava Handlers|Slimes]]   had declared themselves to be the aboriginals of the territory, saying that they were merely reclaiming  a small piece of the territory their ancestors had once controlled, and that  it therefore belonged to them alone.  The Slimes had therefore categorized the Matrixes, who had lived in the region decades earlier, as immigrants. They did not specifically categorize STW members as immigrants, indeed not even as a tribe, but  the law ruling out the Matrixes had also ruled out all STW members regardless of ancestry.   The Matrixes argued that this meant  that  the Slimes viewed STW members as  foreigners too, and that they should have no sympathy for the Slimes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes also stated that because STW was a transnational corporation, they could not belong to a specific nation nor be a nation of their own. Therefore, the Matrixes said, STW needed to ally with a transnational party so that they could not be legally punished    in various countries in which  they had no means to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appeals to Soap Bubbles===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes chose not to spend time on propaganda intended for the Soap Bubbles.  Most Soap Bubbles lived in the deserts far south of Baeba, and had no reason to commit themselves to a war in a district in the northeast corner of Baeba.  The Matrixes assumed that the few enrolled Soap Bubbles in Pavaitaapu   were     loyal to their king and that whatever helped the Matrixes control the king would help them control the Soap Bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appeals to Moonshine===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix believed that they could win the support of the pacifist nation of [[Moonshine]] by portraying the Matrixes as fighting for the weakest members in society, the ones who could not stand up for themselves. They would claim that oppressed parties such as the [[Crystals]] and [[Soap Bubbles]] were being  slaughtered in Pavaitaapu, and  then prove their case by sending Matrix soldiers in disguise to carry out the killings.  Thus, the Matrixes hoped to lure the Moonshines into the war by creating a humanitarian crisis, and then abduct the Moonshine humanitarian workers once they were too far into Matrix territory to flee back out. The Matrixes then planned to restore slavery and position themselves as a ruling class once again. Most Matrixes promised to spare the Clovers from this fate, but they could not bind themselves to such a commitment because the Matrix party charter stated that the Matrixes needed no allies and therefore binding treaties could not exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appeals to    Slimes===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix leaders planned to further     outsmart     the Slimes by blurring the distinction between them.  They stated that despite their violent past, they had many ideological beliefs in    common,   chief among them being the idea that men should rule over women.  The opposition to feminism was not the only belief they had in common, but the Matrixes believed it would be a strong motivator because the Slimes were locked out of feminist parties by this belief.  Most of the other parties in the coalition  army were neutral on this issue, so the Matrixes were able to ally with them even while reaching out to the Slimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reaction to Cold Men&#039;s surrender==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;January 23, 4193&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the [[Players]] had subdued the [[Cold Men]], who despite their name had ended their war as a nation consisting entirely of children, as their small adult population had been attacked separately and had surrendered first.  Quickly, rumors spread that as many as 30,000 child soldiers had been slaughtered by the Play soldiers, a death toll much higher than in most recent wars, both in absolute magnitude and as a proportion of their population; the Lilypad census had recorded around 120,000 children the previous year.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers could not confirm or deny these rumors, but they knew that they would not be hearing from the Cold Men again.  The Clovers&#039; earlier reaction to hearing the Matrixes&#039; much smaller estimate — about 1,000 deaths and several thousand captured — had already brought many Clovers to the limit of their emotions, and they struggled to comprehend the news they now heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Trade with STW==&lt;br /&gt;
===Shipment of alcohol===&lt;br /&gt;
The leaders of the [[STW]] corporation hoped that selling wine to the Clover kids could help them retain some means of controlling the king and the Clovers in their castle.  They figured that wine addiction could help STW in three ways. First, the Clover kids would lose interest in wielding power if they were more interested in drinking wine each day, and would devolve important decisions to the adults in STW and the mostly STW-allied Sunspots. Also, the STW&#039;ers could charge arbitrarily high prices for the wine, which the Clovers would pay with their inherited fortunes. This would lessen the kids&#039; frustration at not being able to access the money they had earlier been told was securely theirs. Lastly, if STW could secure a lock on  the wine supply, the Clovers would cling strongly to STW&#039;s politics and shun all of STW&#039;s enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Use of alcohol====&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun became an erratic and abusive ruler.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after his 14th birthday (in late 4192),  he began drinking palm wine (Play &#039;&#039;pūmačuaba&#039;&#039;, Late Andanese &#039;&#039;yusalahia&#039;&#039;, Leaper &#039;&#039;tăkʷa&#039;&#039;), which was illegal according to the Slime party constitution, and this law applied even to the king.  Furthermore, the Soap Bubble party platform demanded that its members follow the laws of the nations they lived in, and so this law still applied to him even after he had joined the Soap Bubbles.   But the king ignored this and continued to drink wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Sun was very rich, he was able to buy this wine directly from [[STW]], whose merchants had no  interest in the laws.  STW&#039;s leaders hoped &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun also shared the drink with his friends and acquaintances.    The Sun and his  friends soon came to refer to this wine as soap (&#039;&#039;bimamiba&#039;&#039;) because of its frothy texture.  The cultural link between soap and alcohol ultimately derived from the [[Play party]] which had sixty years earlier seized power in Memnumu and outlawed the production of both substances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Coalition army battles==&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix position===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes worried that the [[Players|Play]] army, having conquered the Lilypad heartlands and most of the other Lilypad territories, would come for the Clovers once the other armies had worn each other down. They believed that the Players had killed thousands of defenseless children, mostly through starvation but also through many brutal massacres in unfair battles where the adult Play soldiers had protective armor and the smaller child soldiers did not.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were reluctant to bring this up, however, for fear that their ally, [[STW]], would be accused of abandoning the children to a cruel fate, potentially driving the coalition army apart. At the same time, they felt that if they did not mention the Players&#039; war crimes at all, the young Clovers would feel that the Matrixes were  just like other adults in that they did not take children&#039;s interests seriously, ignoring the world&#039;s bloodiest war simply because the Players had not yet threatened the Matrixes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Effects of the new alliance====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix-STW-Soap coalition army was very well organized, and the Slime  could not defeat it.  The Matrixes were the clear dominant force in this coalition, and held nearly all of the leadership positions in the command structure.   They prepared for a conventional war as the Soap soldiers mostly took positions under Matrix commanders while STW formed private battalions and planned to focus on unconventional battles relying on the fact that, even in war, the Slimes still had not completely shut off trade with STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===STW&#039;s private battalions===&lt;br /&gt;
STW  had divided its army into three.  One division was the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had promised to obey the &#039;&#039;&#039;Red Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; and were still trusted by STW&#039;s leadership to do this.  Another division was the unconventional mercenaries who planned to breach enemy lines by using their trade route and fight battles in enemy territory even knowing they were not as well armed as most other soldiers.  Lastly they had their conventional army, still made of mercenaries, who relied on pure military force.  This group was not controlled by the Matrixes and suffered heavy casualties at the hands of the Slime soldiers, although the Slimes could not destroy them either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes take the lead===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Slimes had originally targeted the Sunspots first and foremost, the Slimes were surprised when they realized that Matrix soldiers were willingly putting themselves in the line of fire to defend the Sunspots and the Clovers, even though the Clovers did not have anything to give back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====East-West Matrix divide====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Matrix]]es had been founded in 4177 by [[Raspara]] who believed that the time for an all-out war of conquest had come, and  that they would be able to trick their enemies into fighting   other enemies and then in the end surrender all of their gains to the Matrix.  Within  months, many older people in [[Tata]] also joined the Matrixes.  These people were mostly of [[players|Play]] ancestry, meaning that they were shorter but considered themselves physically hardy, and their women were taller than their men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were a closed party, and held internal elections although they were not fully democratic.  The original Matrix founders, living in the countryside well to the east of Baeba Swamp, therefore had to vote on whether to admit the Tataan Matrixes living to their west. They chose to do so, even knowing that, from then on, the western Matrixes would    have equal rights and  could potentially outvote the founding eastern faction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==June 4193 offensives==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note: The June date is approximate and fighting may have been sporadically present earlier.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
STW supported the Sunspots.   The Sunspots were responsible to the Red Sun only, and not to the wider STW military; STW explained that this was nothing new,      since STW had always allowed its soldiers to act as mercenaries and thus fight private battles    without the help of the wider STW military.       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most STW chiefs    allowed the Sunspots and other Soap Bubble soldiers to take up positions in STW&#039;s      fortified bases, which were geographically dispersed, even though many of these soldiers had not joined STW. This was an unprecedented action, as STW  had always stressed  that their forts were for STW&#039;s soldiers only, but the STW leadership had begun to divide internally, with some realizing that their strategy in the past had been   disastrous.   With STW&#039;s help, the Sunspots soon stationed soldiers to the west and south of the Slimes&#039; district of Pavaitaapu, while other soldiers that had been stationed further south moved closer in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Slimes had earlier promised never to invade the core of Baeba Swamp, they could not stop the Sunspots from stationing soldiers there,   and Baeba&#039;s ruling Leaper party refused to intervene in favor of the Slimes.  Since the Slimes were mostly adult male soldiers, the Leapers clarified that the core territories of Baeba Swamp were closed to all adult male Slimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attacks against the Slime====&lt;br /&gt;
Around June 4193, the Sunspots attacked all Slimes simultaneously, winning their battle despite the Slimes&#039; superior numbers.  Other Soap Bubbles joined in on this war, but they mostly obeyed the Sunspots&#039; commands because they felt the Sunspots had been better tested in war.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Soap Bubbles believed that they, too, were a rising military power. They claimed that the Slimes were too weak to run a nation,  and  had only won  their  war last year  because they had been fighting the weakest of all possible enemies — escaped slaves — and the Soap Bubbles promised  that  the Slimes would never again have a nation of their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peace treaty===&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, a peace treaty was signed ending the war.   The winning side was a coalition army consisting of the Sunspots, the Soap Bubbles, STW, the Matrixes, and the Raspara, while on the opposite side there was just the Slimes. &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039; also sent a diplomat to sign the treaty, and stated that they were part of the Matrix-STW coalition, although because they had sent no soldiers, they accepted that they would not be allowed to help write the treaty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new treaty restored the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Golden Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;   to the throne of the Little Country as the undisputed king, with the Red Sun retaining his control over his private military.  The new government was just as it had been before: a parliamentary monarchy in which the king had absolute power, but in which multiple parties were electable to Parliament and could gently pull the king in one direction or another since the king was free to switch parties at any time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, and to the surprise of the watching world, the Matrixes pulled their army out of Pavaitaapu after the peace treaty, allowing the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039; to become the official army of the newly restored nation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were ceding control of the very territory they had fought for, and had planned to claim as exclusively theirs, because events in the other districts of Baeba Swamp had forced them to compromise with other outside parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clovers return to power==&lt;br /&gt;
===Adoption of political ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Though a monarchy, the Clover kids began adopting some ideas from the nations around them.  The king believed that he could find good leaders among the Clovers if they ran political campaigns for the offices they sought, and in some cases, could ask for new offices to be created.   The king promised that the whole Clover party membership could vote for these leaders, and that he would not be able to overrule these elections.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As king, the Sun still wielded absolute power, including the ability to disobey the leaders he appointed; but he was not the leader of the Clovers, which were still officially tied to [[STW]].  These were Clover-internal elections in which no other people, not even the Clovers&#039; own bodyguards, could vote.  But they were not running for party-internal offices, but rather the offices that helped the king exert his power over his territory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was unlike the system in the first year of the kingdom, in which the king appointed people directly to positions and did not hold private elections, let alone public ones in which other parties could vote.  He was aware that the young &#039;&#039;&#039;Cook&#039;&#039;&#039; leaders had attempted to run a multiparty democracy but had been so quickly overwhelmed by their enemies that within months the Cook political apparatus was irrelevant and they were forced to devote all their attention to war. Believing that this meant democracy made leaders weak,  the Golden Sun reaffirmed that he would never turn the Clover nation into a democracy, and that the Clovers&#039; internal party elections and campaigns were not a compromise as they did not yield any Clover power to the other parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===First campaigns===&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers&#039; membership consisted of orphans and runaways. Therefore, they had no strong emotional attachments to the adult parties around them, and unlike the [[Cold Men|Cooks]], made no attempts to reconcile with the Slime army which had promised to spare them but was attacking their allies in the coalition army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Clovers had received much less political education than the Cooks, apart from the king himself and the leaders he had appointed early on.  Therefore  most Clovers had little interest in politics and the voters could not produce the sort of questions that would help distinguish one candidate from another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore the Clovers seeking political office allowed entry at their campaign speeches to adults from the various coalition parties, with a preference for their bodyguards, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;, who were   the most trusted among all of the non-Clover groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Crowding events====&lt;br /&gt;
However, adults soon flooded these events, and because the Sunspots were armed, the newcomers were also armed, so the children felt intimidated and unwelcome at their own events.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worried that fights would break out, the king said that attendees who carried weapons, even the Sunspots, could not ask questions.  This reduced the fears of an uncontrollable fight but adults still rushed to the front of the crowd and paid little attention to the children in the crowd, who became fewer in number as they were now seeking to meet with their candidates in private venues.  Those Clovers who did ask questions often had to  wave their arms to be seen amidst the crowd of adults. In desperation, the king banned all adults except the Sunspot bodyguards from attending the meetings, saying that the Clover kids were smart enough to ask questions on their own and simply hadn&#039;t realized it.  Even then, the adult attendees disobeyed the king until the bodyguards began applying the new rule by force.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Soap Bubble army==&lt;br /&gt;
With the Slime army destroyed, the Golden Sun announced the creation of a new traditional army alongside the Sunspots, but conceded privately that this was a formality, as he trusted his friend and preferred to have an army that was bound by pledge to obey the military plans of the king rather than an independent  strategist who made his own plans.  The king  claimed that their recent victory over the  Slimes proved that the Suns were intelligent military strategists as well as good political leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Clovers did not identify as a political party and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypad&#039;&#039;&#039; identity was meaningless at this point, the new army was considered to belong to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;, the party to which the king and his friend the Red Sun officially belonged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Attacks against the Crystals==&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the Golden Sun declared that   because their nation was run by the Soap Bubbles,  only the Soap Bubbles would be allowed to carry weapons.  The Crystals, though closely allied with the Soap Bubbles, would have  to surrender their weapons to the Soap and allow the Soap army to become stronger.  The Crystals (mostly of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; faction)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is probably not the same as the Shields, but they were close allies.  The Habits were local to Baeba, and so it is possible that the Crystals in Erala considered themselves Habits as well, but not for certain.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; agreed to this request, thanking the Golden Sun for asking them himself rather than delegating the decision to the Red Sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Battle of Ŋaišauša====&lt;br /&gt;
Once the collection of weapons was complete, the Red Sun sent the Sunspots after the Crystals, and in just a single battle, he killed or drove out nearly all of the Crystals from the Little Country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Repercussions of the battle====&lt;br /&gt;
As worries spread about a wider war,   the Red Sun promised that he would never attack Crystals outside the Little Country, and  that the Soap Bubbles living outside the Little Country were not bound to the new war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Crystals declare war====&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals now believed that the Suns were not legitimate Soap Bubbles, because although they had claimed that party identity, they held no special positions within the Soap Bubble hierarchy and had not implemented Soap-style laws in the Little Country.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals demanded that the Soap Bubbles formally release a statement ejecting the Suns from their party, but the Soap Bubbles refused to do so.   In response, the global Crystal party declared war on the Soap Bubbles for the first time in their   long shared history. The whole Crystal party had voted on this, meaning that the Crystals&#039; entire male population was now obligated to invade Pavaitaapu to fight a war against the Sunspots, the Soap Bubbles, and any Clovers who did not immediately surrender.   The tropical Crystal armies had no feasible means of getting to Baeba, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE, THIS IS NOT THE NEST WAR, BECAUSE THERE WERE NO ARMED MALE SOLDIERS YET.&#039;&#039; However, the men in the Nest &amp;quot;should&amp;quot; have obeyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Refugee rescue program===&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;July 17, 4193&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The king&#039;s second wife, &#039;&#039;&#039;Right Arm&#039;&#039;&#039;, had by this time fled into Moonshine&#039;s state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōki&#039;&#039;&#039;, traditionally known for hosting war refugees from across the world.  The state had been [[Crystals#H.C5.8Dk.C4.AB|hosting refugees for hundreds of years]].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now,    Right Arm wanted to attract the [[Crystals]] into Hōki as well, saying that the Crystals were under attack by not just  the Slimes, but now also the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;, and that the Clover kids were complicit in this new turn of events.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals were seeking to move to &#039;&#039;&#039;Tulip Lake&#039;&#039;&#039;, the site of an ancient Crystal settlement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note that this is true even assuming that the major Crystal city was far to the south. The lake was simply the most reliable food  source for any population.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tulip Lake was more than 2,000 miles to the east, but a river originating in the Clover highlands flowed directly into Tulip Lake, and therefore, all the Crystals needed to complete their journey were boats and enough weapons  to defend themselves if they were to run into enemies on the way.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Crystals contemplated taking a longer route that would first have them descend the mountains to the north, in &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, and then travel northeast in boats along the icebound coast of the northwest region where people lived in low population densities and considered themselves more bound to their tribe than to their political ideology.  After 2,000 miles of this, they would arrive at the border of Moonshine, and then move on from there to the refugee state of Hōki (which did not have coastline).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both routes would have the Crystals risk running into the [[Matrixes]], as they knew that the Matrixes almost certainly had control of the upper reaches of the river, and that it would be difficult or impossible for the Crystals to make the journey downslope to reach Tata and then climb back up again to follow the river course at a place east of where the   Matrixes were concentrated. But Tata was the Matrix homeland anyway, so both      paths put them through Matrix territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sunspots take control of trade==&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slime party no longer had any means by which to enforce its laws, the Sunspots declared that alcohol was now legal, although they did not go so far as to write a new constitution of their own.  They also did not identify themselves as a political party, as they still had multiple affiliations amongst themselves, including STW membership, and STW still denied its members the right to join political parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the second half of 4193, the Sunspot army was supplying wine for the Clover Castle, having    blocked STW&#039;s path to Mutanapana Hill. The Sunspots were the ones guarding the castle, and they resented STW&#039;s attempt to keep control (even though some Sunspots were still STW members themselves).  The Sunspots encouraged the Clover kids to drink more wine and offered them other exotic drinks at higher prices.  Many of the youngest members took to the drink quickly, and the king himself drank the most of all, but his best friend the Red Sun refused to drink wine, saying he needed a clear mind.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots were able to secure control of the wine trade because wine palms grew abundantly in TLC and they did not need to rely on roads.  They bought the wine from local farmers, paying them handsomely, all while dressed in civilian clothes. The kids then paid the Sunspots just as they had been paying STW.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some farmers knew that their wine was going to feed the Clover kids, but the Sunspots knew that they could not  seize control of a palm plantation  and force slaves to produce the wine because their identities would be revealed and they would be attacked.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In [[Baeba Swamp]], it was common for children to drink palm wine, and so the Clover kids were not doing anything outrageous by the standards of their home nation (Baeba still claimed jurisdiction over Pavaitaapu).  But they were mostly of Play ancestry and had grown up in an empire in which all alcohol had been illegal for both children and adults.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix appeals for power==&lt;br /&gt;
====Appeals to masculine imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes positioned themselves as the natural ally of the Swamp Kids and enemy of the Crystals, since they supported a male power structure whereas the Crystals were led by women.  Since the nation still consisted primarily of Slimes, the Matrixes felt that they would be the best leaders for the nation.  At this time, the Suns still wanted to bring the Slimes back until their control peacefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison to the Sunspots====&lt;br /&gt;
By comparison, the Sunspots were a traditional adult army that dutifully obeyed the Red Sun and considered the Clovers to be legitimate rulers.  They drew power from this position, since the young rulers trusted no other adults, and therefore the Sunspots were always called in whenever the Clovers needed to travel or otherwise needed protection from the commoners and from outside armies.  The imperial army by   contrast had an independent command structure and was not given this privileged position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Corruption of the Clovers==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Soapy===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun soon married an orphan girl named &#039;&#039;Papipu&#039;&#039;, who represented her name in foreign languages as &#039;&#039;&#039;Soapy&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This character may be the same as Bubbly, although in my original writing, they seem to have been separate people. This is not a self-insert character.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Birth of Pasīpas===&lt;br /&gt;
In October 4193, a boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Pasīpas&#039;&#039;&#039;  was born to a young   family of   Leaper-speaking   [[STW]] employees in TLC.   This name was considered to be at once Leaper and Play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Bubbly===&lt;br /&gt;
Having divorced his wife yet again, the Sun      married another girl named &#039;&#039;Navutampi&#039;&#039;, who referred to herself as &#039;&#039;&#039;Bubbly&#039;&#039;&#039;. Her name was a reference to the grape wine that had once been common in [[Memnumu]] before the Players and other parties adopted strict economic controls and banned the production of wine.  Both the Sun and his wife still only had access to palm wine, however, since the Sunspots were their new supplier, and they kept their soldiers clustered tightly around TLC, where only palm trees grew.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Wine parties====&lt;br /&gt;
The king and his new wife both enjoyed drinking wine, and had some wine with every dinner late at night.  They continued holding parties in the Castle for the other Clovers to attend, as well.  All of this was funded with their own private fortunes, and therefore did not cost the citizens of TLC any money, but the royals knew that their funds would one day run out. One jug of wine cost about Ξ250; this was an international currency used for price comparisons;  here, a person with an annual income Ξ20,000 was considered moderately wealthy.  Thus, the Clovers&#039; wine jugs cost more than the entire salary of most of the people they ruled over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the king was so addicted to alcohol that nearly all of the important decisions were being made by his adult bodyguards, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;, or by the Red Sun, who still had not started drinking wine.  The Red Sun was still in control of the Sunspots, so when the Sunspots chose to act independently,  they claimed their authority derived from him. Nonetheless, some Sunspot actions were spontaneous, and a power struggle arose within the Sunspots: those who acted independently of the Red Sun had different opinions, whereas those who promised to absolutely obey the  Red Sun had only one opinion. Therefore the fight was between the groups who disobeyed, and the Red Sun became even closer to the Sunspots who promised unconditional obedience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the bodyguards sometimes disobeyed the Red Sun, the other kids realized that they were losing their respect for the Clovers, and that even staying sober would not necessarily leave the Clovers a path to power. Moreover, the bodyguards also drank wine themselves, though they were required to put away their armor and weapons first.   This led the other kids to increasingly take up drinking alongside their king and his bodyguards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Crystal refugees flee==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;NOTE, due to the period of migration, parts of  this   section  might happen --after-- the battle of Paafauta and thus would need to be split.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
===Refugees reach Hōki===&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystal refugees arrived in Hōki after a months-long journey. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Arrival at Tulip Lake===&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, the migrating Crystals collided with the [[Cold_Men#Scorpions_build_settlements|Scorpions]] who were also fleeing a certain defeat in their own homeland.  Both groups knew of the lake and believed that they could build themselves a new habitat on the lakeshore, even knowing that other groups of refugees were also concentrated along the lakeshore.  The Scorpions were children, but    unlike the [[Cold Men]] and &#039;&#039;&#039;Clovers&#039;&#039;&#039;, they were led by a small group of adults, whom they dutifully obeyed.  The Crystals knew little else about the Scorpions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Crystal-Scorpion treaty===&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Crystals]] and [[Cold Men|Scorpions]] agreed to share the territory along the lake, even though each group was suspicious of the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Crystals reduced==&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of Paafauta===&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;November 4, 4193&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Not all Crystals had been able to escape the Little Country, and even many of those who did have the opportunity had chosen to remain.  By this time, all Little Country citizens identifying as Crystals were women or young  children, since the global Crystal Parliament controlled their entire male population, and had ordered the men to retreat eastward to ensure a safe journey for the Crystal population as a whole, and if necessary to fight the Crystals&#039; other enemies such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slimes&#039;&#039;&#039;.   Many Crystals women who had chosen to remain in TLC were actually recent converts from other parties, who mostly did not have children, and felt they would best help the Crystals  by remaining in the center of the conflict to help tie down the other armies and keep them from flooding into Hōki to attack the Crystals and other refugees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 4, the Red Sun ordered the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspot&#039;&#039;&#039; army to fulfill his promise of killing or capturing all Crystals living within the Little Country.     Swords in hand, the Sunspots set out to kill women, and women only.  They realized that they would have little difficulty identifying their targets because they would be the only women in public without either men or children by their side.  Nonetheless, the Sunspots had planned ahead, and had a list of known Crystal women.  The list of victims included the king&#039;s own wife, &#039;&#039;&#039;Bubbly&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had converted to the Crystal party just days earlier.  She had fled the Castle and joined a troop of other Crystal women and girls, making them easy for the Sunspots to attack.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspot soldiers struck by surprise, and suffered only injuries as they killed 150 Crystals, all women, and brought just four Crystal women to prison alive. None of these women was Bubbly.  The Sunspots claimed they could have easily killed vastly more Crystal women, but had allowed hundreds to flee the nation.  They did not expect these women to return, but that they would be on the alert for a counterattack even so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That night, the Sunspot troops entered the Clover Castle and told  the   king that they had killed his wife because she had joined the Crystal party.  They then held the king down so that he would not throw a fit, reminding him that they had acted on the direct orders of the Red Sun, and  that they had targeted the king&#039;s wife because he had been unable to stop her from joining the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspots assess situation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspot army had no   means of attack outside their home territory, and so did not pursue the Crystals who had fled.  They knew that they had won a very important victory at Paafauta, showing the Crystals just how weak their soldiers were, while also making it clear that even being married to the king could not spare one&#039;s life when they had orders to kill. Nonetheless, the Sunspots knew that the Crystals still outnumbered them, and could theoretically be building an army of their own just outside the borders of the Little Country.  The Sunspots believed that the adult male Crystals would make better soldiers than the women,   and could theoretically sail back to the west to avenge the killing of the Crystals who had remained.  But they also understood that the Crystals had sent their men to Hōki specifically because they understood that they would be in danger there as well, and that they might not be able to launch any effective counterattack for years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New Crystal motto====&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time, the Crystals began to rally around the phrase &amp;quot;throw off the evil of the Empire&amp;quot;.  They believed the Sunspots had compromised the Clovers, and that their nation was still run by the    traditional adult    male   power structure of the Slime party, with the Sunspots mostly serving the Slimes&#039; interests. One young girl who closely followed this motto was &#039;&#039;&#039;Lifeline&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Mamnuaa&#039;&#039;, an abbreviation of her full name &#039;&#039;Ŋamatapai Mamnuaatata&#039;&#039;).  She was a diplomat who had been  in contact with the [[Cold Men|Cook]] kids  as they rose and fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Betrayal of the Red Sun===&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun then strangled his best friend, the Red Sun, saying that it was not in revenge for the slaying of Bubbly, but because it was  the only way to stop  him from   killing more Crystals and other innocent people.  The Golden Sun did not, and knew that he could not, attack the adult bodyguards who had actually committed the killings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspots regroup===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots never formally apologized for killing the king&#039;s wife, but they also agreed to stop killing Crystals who he specifically requested be spared.  These included all Clovers and all children under the age of 13. The Golden Sun threatened to execute any Sunspots who violated this command, even though he privately understood he had no reasonable means of carrying out such a threat.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots agreed to obey the boy&#039;s commands,  but the young king knew that his power stopped wherever   any adult bodyguard drew a line, and that, therefore, he had no real power at all.  His fellow Clovers promised to stand with him in any future conflict of authority, but privately the Sun realized that this might only make the situation worse, as it would lead to a conflict of young Clovers against adult Sunspots, and that the adults would only be  emboldened by this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the bodyguard who had killed Bubbly had resigned due to social pressure from the other Sunspots, and this too bothered the king, as he had been unable to punish the bodyguard in any way, but yet the other bodyguards, who were supposed to obey the king, were able to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Crystal-Scorpion relations==&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals settled in &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōki&#039;&#039;&#039; within the children&#039;s colony of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tāmta&#039;&#039;&#039;, also known as the Blue Cocoon.  This was run by the militant &#039;&#039;&#039;Scorpion&#039;&#039;&#039; party, who kept to themselves but promised to allow adults to live in their territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of Lanăra===&lt;br /&gt;
By January 4194, the Crystals had lost so much of their strength that a troop of young Scorpion boys, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039;, killed dozens of Crystal women working together outdoors.  The women tried to flee, but had no weapons to defend themselves with, and the slowest women were overtaken by the fastest boys, who were armed with swords and spears.  This was in the Moonshine refugee state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōki&#039;&#039;&#039; into which the Crystals had fled.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals received very little sympathy from the wider world when they sought help from former allies.  Some blamed the Crystals for the attack because they had deliberately chosen to settle in a children&#039;s colony instead of seeking territory of their own, and also pointed out that even without weapons, their leaders should have known other means of protecting the women from assaults, such as placing them within barriers and guarding the entrances with what few weapons they might be able to find or manufacture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Marriage to Firebird==&lt;br /&gt;
====Wedding ceremony====&lt;br /&gt;
The boy king married yet again,  this time to a Crystal girl who called herself  &#039;&#039;&#039;Firebird&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Kapapuapa&#039;&#039;).   Though a Crystal, Firebird   was ancestrally from  [[players|Play]] country, in the northeastern    highland state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tapimuū&#039;&#039;&#039;.  She was moderately wealthy and had tried   to keep out of politics, but found that the new war had left no room for a neutral side, and that even the pacifist empire of Moonshine was taking a side in the war.  She was very similar in many ways to his slain wife &#039;&#039;&#039;Bubbly&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firebird&#039;s name literally meant &amp;quot;shield biter&amp;quot; (Play &#039;&#039;kapap&#039;&#039; + &#039;&#039;muapa&#039;&#039;), but in the middle of this Play word was &#039;&#039;papua&#039;&#039;, the Play word for the firebirds that had killed many Players at the outset of their nation&#039;s history. Thus, her name consisted of the word for firebird splitting the word for shield (&#039;&#039;kapa&#039;&#039;) in two.   Just as the firebirds had perched on and cut through the middle of the early Play soldiers&#039; bodies,  Firebird promised to cut through the shields of the soldiers in any opposing armies.  Locals soon began to refer to her simply as &#039;&#039;Papua&#039;&#039; for convenience, though she always used the long form of her name in personal communication.  (The root words &#039;&#039;papua&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;firebird&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;muapa&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;bite&amp;quot; were not related.  Play regularly resolved the consonant cluster /pm/ into /p/.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Physical abuse====&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun was still a boy, and fairly short for his age.  Furthermore, women of Play ancestry were usually taller than their Play husbands.  This meant that their society had no great taboo against men assaulting women, seeing it as a fair fight.  Therefore, when the Sun began physically assaulting his new wife almost immediately, there was no great outcry from the Clover kids, the Sunspots, or the wider society of Pavaitaapu, and his wife did not seek an escape.  Nonetheless, the Clovers and others saw his behavior as a sign that he was becoming ever more corrupted, both due to his frequent drinking of palm wine and because of intangible frustrations such as the death of his previous wife.  The king began to show increasing signs of desperation, but attracted little sympathy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Firebird&#039;s independent actions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun allowed Firebird more political freedom than he had given to Bubbly, and was beginning to support Crystal policies again, just as he had during his very first months as king in late 4191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Firebird wanted to hold power in her own right.  Though the    Clovers had been originally appointed by the Slime army, who obeyed only male rulers, they had quickly broken relations with each other, and therefore there was no looming reason why the Clovers could not     have a queen instead of a   king.  She also suspected many Clovers would rather have her in power in any case.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firebird    believed that she needed to convince her husband to abdicate the throne, even if she was not  the replacement.  She decided to remain humble for the meantime by offering him advice, and in some    cases, speaking for him when he was unable    or unwilling to appear   before the Sunspot bodyguards who by now controlled much of the Clovers&#039; contact with the commoners.  As such, she built up her reputation within the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Resignation of power===&lt;br /&gt;
After several months of this, the Golden Sun announced that he was resigning as king of the Little Country.  However, he appointed no new successor, and did not relinquish all of his power; he merely stated that he no longer claimed absolute power over all of the Little Country&#039;s affairs.   One of the powers he retained was the right to appoint his successor. Therefore, the Little Country was officially without a leader, and only the Golden Sun could solve this problem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots effectively took control at this point, even though they still preferred to coax the boy king for decisions so that they would not need to fight amongst themselves; the Sunspots still had no leader and most Sunspots stated that they would sooner obey another child ruler than a leader who had arisen from within the Sunspots.  Indeed the Sunspots encouraged the king to continue making decisions even in those avenues he had   given up control of.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, the Golden Sun announced that he had chosen his successor: himself.  The Sunspots accepted this but figured he would soon tire of the situation and did not order a second coronation ceremony.  Within months, the king resigned again, as the Sunspots had predicted. And just as before, the Sunspots continued to coax the young king to give them orders to carry out, knowing that having a very weak leader might help keep the Sunspots together, whereas having no leader at all could lead them to civil war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Floor tiles and papers===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the nation was once again leaderless and yet once again under control of the king and his bodyguards, the king&#039;s wife, &#039;&#039;&#039;Firebird&#039;&#039;&#039;, started plans to overthrow her husband.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Birch bark papers====&lt;br /&gt;
Searching the castle, Firebird   found birch bark documents the king had written detailing his plans to overthrow the government of &#039;&#039;&#039;Xema&#039;&#039;&#039; (ZDE), a tiny nation in the arctic icecap whose navy had nonetheless proven itself in war by occupying much of [[Memnumu|Play territory]] eight years earlier.  Most citizens of Pavaitaapu  had at most a very weak interest in Xema, since both Xema and the Players were thousands of miles away from Paviataapu and the chances of a war with Xema seemed remote.  But the Clovers had a personal connection to this situation, because   Xema&#039;s entry into that war  had  frustrated the [[STW]] corporation&#039;s trade with the Players, which    extended thousands of miles northwestward, ending in Tata, to which Pavaitaapu had belonged at the time.  More importantly,  the Clovers recognized STW as the entity which had granted them  power over the adults around them  who had been expecting a king to be appointed from among the wider society.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than blaming the king&#039;s mental decline entirely on wine consumption, Firebird came to believe his attempt to win a war against Xema was his overarching problem, and that he may have turned to drinking only to relieve his mind of the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Plans for overthrow===&lt;br /&gt;
Firebird decided that the only way to force the king to abdicate the throne was to physically overwhelm him.  She knew this would be difficult, as she would first need to separate him from his bodyguards and  then fight him in  hand-to-hand combat.  And because the king always wore armor for protection, even if she were able to steal a weapon such as a sword or a heavy mallet, she would stand little chance of overcoming him by herself.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She realized she had several options to physically overcome her husband.  First, she could try to convince the bodyguards to betray him.  Even with his armor, the king was vulnerable because he was physically smaller than his adult bodyguards, and even one bodyguard could carry out a   coup   by simply lifting up the boy  and throwing him into a locked room.  But Firebird believed the chances of this were small.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another idea would be to get a crowd of Clovers to swarm the throne room and fight the king and his adult bodyguards in hand-to-hand combat.  She knew this would lead to a lot of bloodshed, and that even a hundred of the Clover kids together might be unable to overpower a few armed adult bodyguards, as they had military-grade weapons and armor, while the Clovers had neither.    The only means by which this method could succeed in overthrowing the king, therefore, would be if the bodyguards took mercy on the Clovers    during the fight   and betrayed the king as in the first method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only other method Firebird could think of to dethrone the king was to meet with him in private and force him to take off his armor.  She knew that weapons were stored somewhere within the Castle, even if most likely in a locked room, and that she could hide a weapon such as a sword within their shared room for her to grab once he took off his armor.  At that point, she would overpower him in a pure physical fight because she would be the stronger party  with her weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Medicine closet====&lt;br /&gt;
Searching the Castle some more, Firebird discovered writing from the king mentioning a room labeled &#039;&#039;Panapunapai&#039;&#039;       within the Castle. This was drawn with floor tiles in the [[Late Andanese]] script.  Neither Firebird nor the Golden Sun could speak Andanese, but the boy king&#039;s slain companion, the Red Sun, had been fluent in it and had helped build the Castle. Firebird thus figured this was a code name she would need to figure out, noting that the king&#039;s birth name also contained the syllable sequence &#039;&#039;punapa&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After further searching, she found that the Castle indeed had a room labeled Panapunapai, and which was not locked.  She   assumed therefore that instead of a lock, the room must have a trap behind the door that she would fall into.  After some thought, she figured her best course of action was to walk into the trap, knowing that the incident could highlight how desperate she had become and turn the Clovers&#039; opinions towards favoring a coup.  She opened the door.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
To her surprise, there was no trap waiting for her behind the door.  However, inside the room were not weapons, but rather medicines stored in bottles.    She looked at the bottles for a while,    knowing that she was relatively safe from discovery because she was in a little-used area of the castle.  She decided that the medicine bottles would be enough to defeat the king.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
When the king arrived   home that night, he shared with her their usual evening meal, and then they     retired to their shared room, all while the king still had his armor on.  However there was no adult bodyguard in the room with them.  Then she grabbed a  bottle of medicine and    splashed her husband&#039;s face with it.  It soon dripped through his helmet and down his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The immediate pain of the medicine on his skin forced the king to remove his  entire suit of  armor immediately.  He quickly understood what she had done and why she had done it, and offered his surrender, but because he had not been physically weakened, Firebird knew that this was not enough.  She grabbed a heavy box she had earlier hidden and then began hitting her husband with it, forcing him to physically fight her, as he had many times before, but this time for his own protection.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the    fight was over, the king had hardly touched Firebird, and she had hit him so many times that he was near death.  She alerted the bodyguards, who were well aware of the king&#039;s history of abusing his wife, and who therefore assigned her no blame in the incident.  The bodyguards carried the king outside the castle, to a team of Moonshine medical workers who promised to nurse the king back to health even though he was an enemy of the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kaifi War==&lt;br /&gt;
When his injuries healed, the Sun continued to attack the Crystals again.  His wife began to believe her quest to tame her husband was impossible.  As the attacks against the Crystals increasingly turned into a battle of the sexes, with men always attacking women and never the other way around, the Sun began to speak of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Kaifi&#039;&#039;&#039; War, similar to what had occurred about fifty years earlier (although the Sun was not aware of this history). Kaifi was the Play word for contact sports in which men  were teamed up against women, and the rules of the game were such that the match was considered fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Change in demographics===&lt;br /&gt;
When the Sunspots weren&#039;t killing women, they were driving women out of the country.  Since the Crystals were making converts primarily among women, the population of Crystal women was constantly being replenished, but the female population of the other parties, particularly the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slimes&#039;&#039;&#039;, was being rapidly depleted. This meant that the Slimes were now primarily adult men, and those who had been too young to marry earlier now found few women available for them.  The reason for the Crystals&#039; inability to make significant converts among the male population was that the ongoing war would force any male converts to immediately leave their families and go to battle for the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leapers&#039; view====&lt;br /&gt;
Outside parties such as the [[AlphaLeap|Leapers]] predicted that the growing male surplus would pull the Slimes into the war against the Crystals, seeking to acquire what they considered a fair share of the helpless female population, most likely with the promise that the Crystals&#039; lives would be spared if they submitted to Slime control and gave up their party membership.  Meanwhile the Sunspots&#039; war against the Crystals was still traditional as they were still under the command of the young king who had no interest in a captive population of Crystal women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet the Leapers were in no hurry to rescue the Crystals, and some Leapers even proposed sponsoring both the Sunspots and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Scorpions&#039;&#039;&#039; further east who seemed liable to side with the Sunspots and start killing the Crystals who had settled within Scorpion territory.  According to the Leaper doctrine of &#039;&#039;làti nantēs&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;this is sulalaka&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the naturally dominant party in a two-sided conflict could earn the Leapers&#039; support even if the war was grossly unfair, so long as the Leapers gained in power from siding with the winners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes agitate for a new role==&lt;br /&gt;
Baeba Swamp&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Leaper&#039;&#039;&#039; party  had earlier stated that the Slime Handlers were the legitimate  rulers of the district of Pavaitaapu, and that any   attempt to wrest control of their territory would be seen as an act of treason.  The Leapers had earlier allowed the Matrix army to invade   and crush the Slime army, but did not allow  the Matrixes to remain in Pavaitaapu after the war, or to claim political dominion over Pavaitaapu.  Instead, control of Pavaitaapu had passed to the Clover kids, and the Leapers then declared that the Clovers were    the new rulers of Pavaitaapu and were entitled to the same protections that the Slimes had once had.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, the Matrixes in Baeba&#039;s parliament   were arguing for their right to launch a second war, saying that   the Clovers&#039; bodyguards, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;, had overrun the whole district of Pavaitaapu and that they had become even worse than the Slimes had been.  The Leapers granted this request, and the Matrixes mobilized their army for a fresh assault on Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Siege of Pavaitaapu===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as before,   the Matrixes had the support of the [[STW]] corporation in their war.  STW supplied weapons, transportation, and shelter for the Matrix soldiers so that they would have the advantage in their war against the Sunspots. The Soap Bubbles, however, did not join this new coalition army,   stating that the Clovers needed their bodyguards, and that any war against the bodyguards would be a war against the Clovers.  Since most Soap   Bubbles agreed that the Clovers had inherited the rights to rule Pavaitaapu, they opposed the new war.  However the Soap Bubbles did not plan to enter the war on the opposite side.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers warned the Matrixes that they would not allow a legal declaration of war against Pavaitaapu, and that they considered this new operation to fall under the command of the police force.  Therefore, just as in the previous year, the Matrix soldiers would be allowed to kill any Sunspots they could find, but would not be allowed to attack civilians and would not be allowed to keep the Matrix army in control of Pavaitaapu after  they won their battle.  Thus, the only immediate thing that the Matrixes could gain from their operation was political capital, hoping that they could be invited in to rule Pavaitaapu in the future.  The Matrixes believed that the common people of Pavaitaapu disliked both their child rulers and the Sunspots, and that the Matrixes only needed to convince the Clovers to trust them the way they had earlier trusted their bodyguards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having absorbed Matrix propaganda, [[Moonshine]] joined the coalition as well, stating that even a pacifist nation like Moonshine was obligated to send soldiers into   Pavaitaapu to help wrest control from the Sunspot assassins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fall of the Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
===New coalition===&lt;br /&gt;
The new armies leading the charge into Pavaitaapu were comprised of a coalition led by the [[Matrix]], supplied mostly by [[STW]], and helped by soldiers from the [[Crystals]] who had just fled Pavaitaapu the previous year, along with some [[Moonshine]] men who had broken from their nation&#039;s firm commitment to pacifism.  The coalition expected that the Sunspots would have the help of some [[Lava Handlers|Slime]] soldiers,  but that since the Slimes were no longer considered the legitimate rulers of Pavaitaapu even by the Leapers,  they would have little to gain by joining the war and so their support would be weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Cold Men|Butterflies]] and the [[Soap Bubbles]] remained neutral, saying that if the Sunspots were eliminated the Clover children  would have no bodyguards, although they both refused to join the war on the Sunspot side either.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore the Sunspots had no firm allies in their war, and would need to fight a defensive war, focusing on protecting their small nation&#039;s borders even if it meant an unsafe situation for citizens within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with Moonshine===&lt;br /&gt;
The Little Country was overthrown in late 4194.  It was with help from [[Moonshine]].  Moonshine had been ranting about how awful life was for the Matrix and STW, and how much the Matrix could improve the situation.  With the Slimes mostly out of power, and many fleeing, STW and the Matrix were free, and very clean.  Though Moonshine had helped, they soon realized that they would be locked out of power in the new empire, and the Matrixes even threatened to invade Moonshine if they did not cooperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Assassination of the Blue Sun===&lt;br /&gt;
The invading coalition army did not seek out the Clovers.  Many coalition soldiers believed that the Clovers were just as corrupt as the Sunspots, but that due to their youth, they could only act through the Sunspots. Therefore, they focused their attention on the Sunspots only,  believing that they would find the Clovers unharmed, even if the Sunspots became desperate to bargain their way out of an unwinnable war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, not all Clovers stuck by their bodyguards.  A young Clover girl calling herself the &#039;&#039;&#039;Blue Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; welcomed the Matrix army into Pavaitaapu, holding a sign celebrating the fall of the Empire.  After she turned to walk home, a Sunspot   soldier slashed her with his sword, leading her to die of her injuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sparing of bodyguards===&lt;br /&gt;
Despite this, the coalition soldiers understood that the Clover kids had a legitimate reason to prefer Sunspot bodyguards they had learned to love instead of foreigners, so the coalition army spared the lives of many Sunspots, but said that they could no longer consider themselves a police force, and that their duties  would be limited to protecting the Clover children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foundation of Rapala==&lt;br /&gt;
Out of respect for their enemies, the STW-Matrix coalition stated that they had overthrown an only mildly corrupt empire, but that the revolution was necessary  in order to replace it with a clean one, which they named &#039;&#039;&#039;Rapala&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This name was not in a living language, but rather in a certain script used to write &#039;&#039;&#039;Tapilula&#039;&#039;&#039;, already obsolete four thousand years ago.  This was in a tradition of using inaccessible names to appeal to all sides in a conflict.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they had in the past, the winners of the war appropriated all of the cumulative land claims of their enemies, so that they claimed not just the former Little Country, but also all of the land that the Slime had attempted to control in previous years, and all of the land that any army which had allied with the Slimes had ever attempted to control. Thus Rapala claimed nearly all of the land east of Baeba, and much of what lay to the south and west as well.  As in the past, the STW-Matrix coalition knew that they had no realistic chance of occupying more than a small fraction of this land, but they chose to invade [[Nama]], which they felt was very weak, in order to shore up their military in the region west of Creamland. They also claimed Baeba itself, but made no attempts to settle there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the king of the Little Country had resigned due to corruption, but no new king replaced him.  When STW took over, they abolished TLC&#039;s monarchy but allowed the former king  to wield a great deal of power within STW&#039;s internal governance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Changes  in the Castle===&lt;br /&gt;
====King renames====&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the king had changed his name to &#039;&#039;&#039;Dizzy&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Sašup&#039;&#039;),&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Later historians recorded this name as &#039;&#039;Šisušata&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; a name which could also be translated with an English adjective such as tipsy or unbalanced. By giving up his prideful birth name,   he was acknowledging his personality flaws and seeking a lesser social status.  By choosing his new name, he was acknowledging that    he was liable to soon fall from power.  The Play metaphor here involved a person in power speaking from a physically elevated platform, rather than power itself being imagined as giving one extra height.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new name was not about alcohol, although he was still drinking wine, and acknowledged the potential double meaning. Nonetheless, many Clovers continued to refer to the king as the Golden Sun, representing the personality they wished to remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Loss of armor====&lt;br /&gt;
As king, the Golden Sun had always worn thick  metal armor for protection.  By 4194, however, he had outgrown this suit of armor and asked his slaves to forge him a new one.  Even out of power, he still formally retained control of his slaves.  As he was approaching the age of sixteen, he expected he could fit into an adult-sized armor suit, but he specifically asked for a suit to made tailored to his body shape, both because he was  short for his age and because he hoped that he might still grow some more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the king&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspot&#039;&#039;&#039; bodyguards announced that the Sun did not need a new suit of armor, and that the Sunspots would take over the job of physically protecting  him from attacks.   The king asked if he could give his armor suit to his younger brother, &#039;&#039;&#039;Sayap&#039;&#039;&#039;, but the bodyguards denied this as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Separate living====&lt;br /&gt;
Although still married to &#039;&#039;&#039;Firebird&#039;&#039;&#039;, they began sleeping in separate rooms. Firebird remained in the marriage because she felt it would help her rise to power in the future, and Dizzy remained in the marriage because he realized that yet another divorce would do more harm to his public image than he was willing to shoulder.  Firebird was still merely the king&#039;s wife, not a queen, and she held no special political power in the Clover kingdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As was traditional for young couples, they had always slept in separate beds, and therefore the king invited his younger brother Sayap to sleep in the bed that his wives had formerly used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Male Crystals arrive==&lt;br /&gt;
The male Crystals arrived in January 4195, almost a year after they had left, intent on fighting a war but having faced unexpected resistance on their journey.  The Soap Bubbles wondered if they might be interested in converting to their party and abandoning their war effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foundation of the Slopes==&lt;br /&gt;
In late February 4195,  a Clover boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Kupūm Kakavaap&#039;&#039;&#039; founded the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Slope&#039;&#039;&#039; party  (&#039;&#039;Masuau&#039;&#039;), shortly after the Clover kingdom had been overthrown for the second time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legal party identity===&lt;br /&gt;
Previously, the Clovers had never identified thmselves as a political party, since they held various allegiances, to the Crystals, Soap Bubbles, Slimes, and a few with minor parties.  But by founding the Slope party, Kakavaap forced the Clovers to declare themselves an entity that excluded the Slopes, and therefore the Clovers accepted that they, too, had become a political party.  Nonetheless, the Clovers did not wish to isolate themselves from outside alliances, and therefore announced that their party would be one of the few that allowed dual party membership, and that Clovers could even join parties that were at war with other parties whose members also belonged to the Clovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===War on All Things Beautiful===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders were in their early and middle teen years, like the Clovers from which they had come.  They forged an alliance with the ancient [[Zenith]] party, and indeed, stated   that their own party&#039;s name  was  a pun intended to show that the Zeniths were above them and that the Slopes would carry them down.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes announced that they were declaring war on all beautiful things (&#039;&#039;samafaŋap nafatam besias&#039;&#039;), and would celebrate death and destruction in and of itself.    This was the philosophy of &#039;&#039;nišasauvaa&#039;&#039;: by rejecting life, the Slopes could become immune to death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Midnight celebration====&lt;br /&gt;
The two parties held a celebration a few days after the signing of their treaty of military alliance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at the end of the celebration, five Zenith men raped a young Slope girl named &#039;&#039;&#039;Ŋaāušau&#039;&#039;&#039;.  She remained at the scene of the rape for several hours before realizing that nobody was coming to help her get home. Thus she realized the Slope party would not protect its own young members from sexual assault.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slope leadership crisis===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Slope population learned what had happened, most Slopes endorsed a document stating that the Slopes were a close-knit group, dependent on each other for protection, and that they would   neither be allowed to rape each other nor  would they allow outsiders to rape them.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This needed to be stated explicitly because their new allies, the [[Zenith]]s, did not believe in crime at all, and therefore acts such as rape could          only be avenged by the victim, by their family and friends, or by a random passerby who chose to get involved.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had known this when they signed their treaty with the Zeniths, and had been encouraged by the Zeniths&#039; warm reception that the two groups could be equals.  They did not realize at the time that the Zeniths were friendly because they saw the Slopes as their ideal prey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, some Slopes believed that they would do best to carry on as planned, and endorsed a new Slope platform abolishing the concept of crime. Rape would indeed be punished, but not in a court; rather, just like the Zeniths they admired, the Slopes would allow any of their own kind to assault the rapist in revenge.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both groups of Slopes considered themselves the only true Slopes, and the Slopes in favor of abolishing crime refused to join the Zenith, saying that the Zeniths had some other political beliefs that would destroy the Slope nation, but that the Slopes could live like Zeniths in other ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the victim   changed her name and assumed a new identity as she came to consider herself a Clover again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Further repercussions====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Slopes debated how best to protect themselves from the Zenith, a local man kidnapped a young girl, &#039;&#039;&#039;Kaināapu&#039;&#039;&#039;,  and raped her while the two were in a confined space between two stone walls.  It soon came to light that the perpetrator belonged to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; party, which had become a rogue force considering its members above the law, and with no intent to regain power peacefully.  The news service told the young Play-speaking couriers to say that the girl had been &#039;&#039;vepibi&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;crushed&amp;quot; so that they would not realize how dangerous their nation had become.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public threw fits when they heard what had happened.  The reaction to this rape was different than to the previous for several reasons.  Firstly, the victim was much younger than the Slope girl had been.  Secondly, she was attacked in public, whereas the Slope girl had been attending a party with many adult men.  Thirdly, the perpetrator belonged to the Slime party, whose members promised a strictly law-abiding society in which men would protect women and girls from harm.  Thus, though the public sympathized with both victims, they realized after this incident that their society had collapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Common reaction====&lt;br /&gt;
Soon the population of Pavaitaapu realized that the Sunspots were good assassins but very poor police officers, and that their small nation had no means by which to enforce its laws.  Because of the recent war, the Slime population had been largely depleted of adult males yet again, meaning that there were many orphans and most women were unmarried.  The Sunspot army had also suffered, but had entered the war only towards the end, having been promised by the Matrixes that they would be allowed to do this, and thus  survived the war better than the other armies. Most Sunspots had remained Sunspots, and thus the Sunspot army enrolled a large portion of the nation&#039;s adult male population.  But they were not police and only obeyed the king, who was largely unaware of the  situation on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Clovers, while strongly identifying and sympathizing with both victims,    were frightened  by the different public reactions, as it made them realize that many people outside their community had abandoned the Clovers to their fates, caring little that they were   children caught in a power struggle between various armies of adults.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Appeals for   outside help==&lt;br /&gt;
As crime tore through Pavaitaapu, many civilians of all parties pleaded with Baeba Swamp&#039;s Leaper party to invade and occupy Pavaitaapu, even if it meant putting the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army, notorious for its abusive slavery operations, in charge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers at this time were just a minority in Baeba, but held power through undemocratic means.  Originally, in the middle of the century, the Leapers had defeated   the Crystals and thus won full control of Baeba Swamp, and set up a parliamentary government with the Leapers as the only legal party.  As the decades passed, the Leapers were forced to allow other tribes to move to Baeba Swamp, as the Leaper army was too small to keep them out, and therefore the Leapers held power by allowing a multiparty democracy in which the other parties such as the Matrixes and Zeniths would    fight each other in Parliament rather than on the battlefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, although the Leapers were few, the citizens of Pavaitaapu hoped that they could in some way invade and subdue Pavaitaapu with a humanitarian coalition army that would not simply abuse the citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
===New police force=== &lt;br /&gt;
A thirteen-year-old boy named &amp;quot;Silas&amp;quot; (Play &#039;&#039;Našaata&#039;&#039;) declared himself a police officer and stated that he would restore order to Pavaitaapu so that the Leapers would refrain from invading their territory.    He was the youngest    of the first crop of Clover leaders, and had started out with only an advisory role.  Nonetheless the       Sun had quickly befriended him, and outsiders assumed that Silas would someday be a king, either of Pavaitaapu or of a new territory that the Clovers would soon subdue and conquer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silas had briefly joined the Sunspots, but found that the Sunspots no longer obeyed the king and had decided to start a new paramilitary force that focused on crime prevention rather than assassinations of political opponents.  (Note that the name Silas here is a trade name meaning farmer, from &#039;&#039;sīl&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;farm&amp;quot; with the &#039;&#039;-as&#039;&#039; agentive suffix.  It was not his native language.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silas was very tall and strongly built, and still growing; he did not claim to derive respect or authority from his stature, but supporters among both the Clovers and the new police hoped that the adult males signing up for the new police force would accept the boy as their leader and would not fight amongst each other to rule in his place.  Silas was also a close friend of the king, as  he had been a few grades below the king and they had seen each other both inside and outside of school even before they had come to think of themselves as Clovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Naming and motto===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note: the &#039;&#039;Tapupais&#039;&#039; spelling is a mistake.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Silas named the new police force &#039;&#039;Tepupais&#039;&#039;,  meaning people who had been turned into trees. He created the motto &amp;quot;It&#039;s silly to pretend, but good to dream.&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Impossible Dream====&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-weight: bold; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;dream&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  the police believed in  was a society without violent crime.  The founding &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; party was a masculinist society in which women were deprived of political power, and the Slime party platform specifically allowed men to beat their wives in order to ensure that they obeyed their husbands.  The Police hoped that by putting women in control of society, they would invert the Slimes&#039; power structure  and make it impossible for men to commit violent crimes of any kind.  They thus supported [[Moonshine]], and Moonshine alone (not its allies).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The police nonetheless believed that it was &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-weight: bold; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;silly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; to pretend that embracing a feminine power structure would put an end to violent crime.  Even in a society where women were biologically bound to be taller than men, men still attacked and abused women, and the Slimes were a perfect example of this.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More to the point, though, the police stated that by creating a society with no adult male power structure, the various feminist societies were making themselves even more vulnerable to attack by outsiders,   both because they were seen as easy victims and because women in charge tended to support pacifistic foreign policies and friendly relations towards allies and enemies alike.  Thus Moonshine&#039;s army had helped   the   [[Matrix]]es overthrow the Clovers just a year earlier, only to see the   Matrixes lock the Moonshines out of power and then threaten to invade Moonshine if their soldiers did not immediately flee Pavaitaapu or submit themselves to work as slaves to help prop up the new STW-Matrix  coalition government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers, lacking adults, therefore also lacked an adult male power structure, and the police stated that this is why they had been abused by the traditional adult allies they had sought to ally with. The police promised that they would be different than the previous groups of adults, but acknowledged that they could not simply wish themselves into having good behavior and would be constantly needing to police their own members in order to ensure that they did not take advantage of the vulnerable Clover children they were entrusted to protect.&lt;br /&gt;
====Popular reactions====&lt;br /&gt;
The common use of the motto soon led outsiders to refer to the new police derisively as the Dreamers, the  Pretenders, and the Sillies. (All of these could be nouns in Play.)    The  Play words for &amp;quot;silly&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;suami&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;pretend&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;nebibe&#039;&#039;) did not have the same childish connotations as their English counterparts, and indeed the word for silly was commonly used where an English speaker would metaphorically use a word such as &amp;quot;blind&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;oblivious&amp;quot;.  Nonetheless, the words were insults, and Silas had  not intended  for his police force to be accused of believing what they claimed to have rejected.  But the empire of [[Dreamland]] to the west was so hated that even the opposing armies fighting for control of Pavaitaapu  considered it beneath them to accuse their opponents of supporting Dreamland.  Thus the new police force accepted the derisive name &#039;&#039;Nebibea&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Pretenders&#039;&#039;&#039;, but continued to refer to themselves as &#039;&#039;Tapupais&#039;&#039; and hoped to wish away the byname that had come to them from their enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
Although Silas     was the leader of the new police force,  he claimed no   title and stated that while a strict     hierarchy was necessary to keep the police force together,  that would come in time once the military threat from Baeba&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Leaper&#039;&#039;&#039; party had been held off.  The police themselves encouraged Silas to give direct orders, however, joining a recent trend of adults obeying younger leaders in order to prevent infighting among the adults.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most &#039;&#039;Tapupais&#039;&#039; police were Slime soldiers who had invaded the Little Country four years earlier, married women from among the captured people, and built a home for them to live in.   Many of these women were already married to husbands, and the soldiers incorporated these men into their family as slaves.  Many of these couples also had children, and the soldiers were allowed to choose whether to adopt or enslave the children; this was a decision that had legal consequences, since slaves were not counted in the census and if the children were enslaved then the soldiers would be listed as having no children.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of the police were men who had also adopted children from STW, saying that they were paying the debt that their party owed to STW for STW&#039;s help in the war.  STW thus favored these men, but had no way of rewarding them, just as they had no way of punishing the men who had chosen not to adopt STW&#039;s orphans.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Police begin operations====&lt;br /&gt;
Because  the police often had large families (even if    some family members   were slaves),  they had homes to live in, and did not seek to move into the Clover Castle, which was still overcrowded.  This led the Clovers to  trust the new police force more than they had trusted the Sunspots, who had demanded that the Clovers allow them to come and go as  they pleased, saying it was necessary for them to have a secure hideout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Settlement of campsites===&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, many  Clovers had fled the Castle to be with Silas and the new police force.   The policemen had their own homes, and therefore treated the Clovers as adopted children, but because the Clovers had many enemies, the kids could not rest securely at home and so spent much of   their time camping in the wilderness with the police. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers had never formally renounced their claims to the vast wealth they had inherited, and therefore they remained among the richest people in their nation.  But now, having lost their Castle, their slaves, their bodyguards, their access to  reliable food supplies, and even the  safety of having a home to live in,  the camping Clovers now had an even rougher  lifestyle than their nation&#039;s slaves.  Some Clovers now wanted to move to Pavaitaapu and seek any adoptive family that would shelter them, even if it meant becoming a slave.  But the Tapupais police force refused to allow the kids to leave the police-controlled areas, meaning that yet again they found themselves trapped by a  group of adults who were claiming to be their protectors but   treated them as though they were subhuman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tapupais police performed a roll call every morning at the campsite, making sure that all of the Clovers were alive and well, but also to make sure that none had escaped the campsites during the night. The police rotated the duty of patrolling the campsites at night to prevent escape, though they also explained this by saying that if they did not patrol at night, the campsites would be vulnerable to attack by the Sunspots or other stray criminals.  As the police officers learned the children&#039;s names, each officer chose one or more children to  specifically watch over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The night of music and games==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;March 26, 4195&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When the king learned that the Leapers were planning to invade his nation, and that his best friend  was attempting to hold them off,   he endorsed the new police force and    stated that,   if necessary, the Tapupais police could also become an army.   He announced a party in the Castle called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Night of Music and Games&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;tiukāa čīubešes tamžabas&#039;&#039;), celebrating Silas&#039;s love of music and board games, two things the king  had never enjoyed, as a symbol of his willingness to share power with Silas.  The date was set for the night of March 26th and word quickly got out to all the Clovers, including those living outside the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Preparation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers in the Castle wanted to make sure all of the other Clovers who had recently fled the castle understood that it was safe to come back for just one night.  Silas had promised that the Sunspots would allow the party and also would not attend the party, as  they were merely to serve as bodyguards, although he was not as insistent to the other kids about attending his party, as he knew that some of them would not feel safe there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plans for accomodation====&lt;br /&gt;
The party planners soon realized that more than 1,500 Clovers were expecting to attend the party, far more than they had planned on.  This was because the Clovers in the castle had lost touch with the populations outside and did not realize that new members, especially younger ones, had been joining the Clovers in the past three years. These new recruits belonged to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Third Wave&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;baupapi pamam&#039;&#039;) and many had never been inside the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The caterers, belonging to both the Tapupais and Sunspot leagues, promised that they had the necessary resources to accommodate such a large crowd, but that because the Castle did not have enough room for 1,500 people, the party might need to last five days instead of just one night. The Sun approved this and planned for an even larger festivity than he had previously imagined. [[STW]] was not allowed access even temporarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Schedule====&lt;br /&gt;
Because many Clovers were young and they lived in close quarters, they shared an early bedtime and  those who needed less sleep woke up early instead of staying up late.  Since they would be drinking wine as well, the king and the others planning the party were worried that the partygoers would fall asleep before the party could even get underway. Therefore they prepared food with a high sugar content and purchased the sweetest wine available from the Sunspot bodyguards who were now their only suppliers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Celebration begins====&lt;br /&gt;
All of the partygoers arrived at the same time, so the party began with the serving of food at the tables the new arrivals remembered from when they had last lived there.  The Tapupais police force and the Sunspots had put aside their differences for the night, allowing the delivery of luxurious foods from Baeba Swamp that neither STW nor the Sunspots could acquire or cook on their own.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====End of the party====&lt;br /&gt;
As the partygoers retired to bed, a Sunspot assassin swept into the royal palace and stepped  over the sleepy, drunken children sprawled across the hard stone floor.   Entering the king&#039;s chamber,  he then stabbed both the king and his younger brother &#039;&#039;&#039;Sayap&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then he left the same way he had come in and disappeared into the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Siege of Mutanapana==&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Sunspots   were the Clovers&#039; bodyguards, the Clovers were defenseless and could not avenge the slaying of their leaders.     The Sunspot leaders were embarrassed at their inability to prevent the assassination, and decided that they would be better off endorsing it.  The Sunspots privately admitted would rather see the children fill up with helpless rage against them than to admit that they had failed in their duty to protect the children.   The Sunspots therefore proudly announced that they had overthrown the Clover dynasty for the third time and that, this time, the Clovers would not be coming back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots then announced their plan to kidnap all of the Clover kids, saying that the kids who were now camping in the wilderness were so vulnerable that they would prefer to be held captive in the Castle once they again came to trust the Sunspots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots announced that    they had killed the king and his brother, believing them undeserving   of compassion,  and that they were targeting Silas next, but that they would spare the lives of the other kids since the kids posed no threat to the Sunspots and would never escape.  The Sunspots  said that they would kidnap even those  Clovers who were too young to have ever held power, and that they would be converting Pavaitaapu into a military stronghold run by the Sunspots, and that they would hold off the Leaper coalition by force instead of by appealing to the Leapers&#039; humanitarian instincts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New order in the castle====&lt;br /&gt;
To keep order in the Clover Castle, the Sunspots turned to well-worn intimidation tactics. Rather than build a prison within the castle, Sunspot soldiers stationed themselves in the castle&#039;s many arched doorways, blocking the path of anyone trying to pass through in either direction, and forced the Clovers to perform tedious rituals to get permission to pass.  The intent of this is that the Clovers would soon tire of the rituals, and decide to stay in their assigned separate rooms so that they could not coordinate an escape plan.   They killed slaves (who by now were the only secure source of food), and threatened to put the slaves&#039; chains on the Clovers if they misbehaved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By now, the original Clover leaders were in their late teen years, but many among the first wave were only just now reaching the age of 13.  Among the Sunspots&#039; intimidation tactics was to treat all of the Clovers precisely the same, regardless of age or physical body size, meaning that even those who would have been considered adults in the outside world were now being made to ask permission simply to walk around the castle, just as young children would be.  Because the Clovers were unarmed and not protected by armor, their growth meant very little in a hypothetical fight against the bodyguards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspots reform===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots did not have a leader of their own; they had been obeying the Clover boys, first the Red Sun and later the Golden Sun.   They had held to this even after the Golden Sun had assassinated the Red Sun, saying that his action was as legitimate as their own assassinations.  Privately, most Sunspots had little respect for the Golden Sun or even the Clovers, but realized that a power struggle    could break out within the Sunspots if they chose to disobey, and therefore most Sunspots had remained loyal to the king, with those who chose to disobey being forced out of the Castle.  But now, there was no leader for them to obey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Sunspots realized now that they had little to gain from holding the Clovers hostage, and returned to their former homes in  the wider area of Pavaitaapu.  Some moved to the wilderness instead, figuring the streets and neighborhoods of Pavaitaapu would be as dangerous for Sunspot soldiers as for commoners.  But because there was no longer a Sunspot leader, they could not order their entire membership to disperse, and therefore some Sunspots remained in the Castle with the surviving Clover kids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Talks with Tapupais====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Sunspots defected to Tapupais, promising they would not only obey Silas, but also take a subordinate position to the original Tapupais members.  They supplied the Tapupais police force with weapons and armor, saying that this was their proof of sincerity.  They urged the police to rescue the Clovers from their castle, but again realized that the police might have other priorities since crime was raging through the rest of Pavaitaapu and  the Sunspots had promised that they had no intent on killing more Clover kids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clover reaction to betrayal====&lt;br /&gt;
The assassination of the king and his brother eliminated the Clovers&#039; last remaining illusions that they held any real power in their nation.  Previously the Sunspots had focused their attacks on the Crystals, and while the Clovers considered this unfair, most did not support the   Crystals and did not complain. Now, they realized that they could be executed simply for expressing their opinion, seeking protection,  or seeking to escape their captivity in the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leaper reaction====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers still considered the Clovers the legitimate rulers of Pavaitaapu, saying that they were the only truly neutral party since they were too young to have alliances with other powers.  Therefore they crowned Silas  the new king of Pavaitaapu and stated that they would be invading after all, but as a friendly power, and would keep Silas on the throne.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the coronation, several Leaper diplomats shepherded Silas into a private room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Annexation===&lt;br /&gt;
In private, the Leapers told king Silas that he needed to give up his nation immediately.  Though they would allow him to remain on the throne, they strongly recommended that he sign a treaty annexing Pavaitaapu into Baeba proper, and making it a district just like Baeba&#039;s existing districts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers explained  to King Silas that if the Leapers did not immediately annex Pavaitaapu, the Matrixes in Baeba would   vote  to invade Pavaitaapu, which, as an independent nation, would have no standing to complain to the Leapers&#039; Parliament. Furthermore, the Leapers&#039; laws could not control what the Matrix soldiers would do in a foreign nation.  By contrast, there was no provision in Baeba&#039;s constitution that would allow a party within Parliament, no matter how strong, to initiate a civil war, and if the Matrixes were to attack the Clovers inside Baeba&#039;s territory, they would be executed for treason.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers were able to annex this territory without the approval of the Matrixes in Parliament because of longstanding non-democratic entities in Baeba&#039;s government dating from the era in which the Leapers were the only legal party.  Likewise, the Matrixes were able to start a foreign war without the Leapers&#039; approval because these same non-democratic entities had foresworn  themselves the ability to overrule the Parliament in issues  regarding   other nations.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers promised, after annexation,  to reject any Matrix-sponsored legislation  that violated Clover law; that is, the Leapers reserved the right to mediate between the other parties in Baeba, even if it meant defying a parliamentary majority.  The Leapers promised that the Clovers merely needed to maintain their status as a legal political party within Baeba Swamp to retain this protection, but that to maintain the Clovers as a  legal party, the king would need to agree to phase out the Clover party as the members grew into adults and require each individual member to join the Leapers or lose their Baeban citizenship.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers  concluded by    telling the young king   again that if he  did     not accept annexation, the Leapers would leave him the choice of whether to let the Matrixes invade him or to start a civil war in which his private police force, &#039;&#039;Tapupais&#039;&#039;, would be fighting the much larger Sunspot army, knowing that both forces would probably have defectors, and knowing that the Matrixes were planning to invade after the two armies had worn each other out and take ownership of the winning side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Treaty of Kakobora====&lt;br /&gt;
King Silas accepted this, as he had never specifically sought the title of king himself, but nonetheless he continued to identify himself as a king because there was a tradition of kings being subject to higher authorities of wider empires and still referring to themselves as kings so long as they had absolute power in their own territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers   thus   annexed Pavaitaapu into Baeba Swamp,   ceremonially renaming it the district of &#039;&#039;Kakʷabʷâra&#039;&#039;, and answering the question of whether it was an autonomous district of Baeba or an independent kingdom.   The Leapers awarded the Clovers eight seats in their Parliament;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This was increased to 10 within a few years.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; this was the standard minimum representation for a major party, showing that the Clovers were entering above the status of some minor parties. The Leapers said that this was a reward for expanding the territory of Baeba, whereas the lesser parties had done no such things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leaper annexation of Pavaitaapu made the Sunspots&#039; assassinations into criminal acts, and therefore made the Sunspots into criminals.  Baeban law allowed for the preemptive arrest of all such people, and therefore the Leapers planned to sweep into Pavaitaapu to arrest the Sunspots.  However, they knew that        annexing Pavaitaapu had not changed the minds of the people within Pavaitaapu, and that many locals preferred the Sunspots to the Clovers even though the Sunspots were killing people every day and the Clovers were defenseless. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For legal reasons, the Leapers declared that the Sunspots were a political party as well, since no existing political party was willing to endorse the Sunspots at this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers promised to allow Silas&#039; Tapupais police force to exist, but stated that they would need to accept commands from Baeba&#039;s central police force and to accept laws other than their own local laws as requiring their enforcement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspot response===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots reminded the Leapers that the Sunspots were the only armed adult force in Pavaitaapu, stating that the Tapupais police force was doomed because they had no way to access or manufacture weapons.  Therefore the Sunspots had the ability to massacre civilians in numbers far out of proportion to any deaths which a Leaper-led police coalition could inflict on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots declared themselves an army, and stated that it made no difference whether Baeba annexed Pavaitaapu or not: Pavaitaapu was Sunspot territory and would remain so because the people of Pavaitaapu lived in fear of the Sunspots and not of the Leapers, the Matrixes, or any outside army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots rejected alliances with outside armies such as the Slopes and Zeniths.  The Sunspots were for the time a male-only army, and they believed that it was the nature of men to fight other men, not to make peace.    They pitied the Slopes, who had attempted to make peace with the [[Zenith]]s and were promptly crushed and abused by the Zeniths.  The Sunspots promised that they would never betray their allies because they would never seek any allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots put off their plans to abduct the Clover kids who had earlier fled the Castle, figuring that protecting them would tie down the Tapupais police force, and knowing that any rogue who managed to abduct any of them  would both embarrass the police and be able to gain a large sum of money from them as ransom.  Likewise, although the Sunspots continued to occupy  the Castle and enforce strict discipline on the Clovers who remained, they allowed most Clovers to leave, saying that this proved that the ones who remained were doing so voluntarily and thus supported the Sunspots.  The children who remained were mostly younger than those who had fled; most belonged to the first wave of arrivals, but some were orphans who had arrived in the second wave and then been adopted by the first wave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clover-Slope relations====&lt;br /&gt;
Privately, the Tapupais police  force   was pleased to learn that the Sunspots were not giving up, because even though the Sunspots were actively hunting down Clovers and their allies, the police force believed that they could competently defend themselves and their young supporters from the Sunspots, but would not be able to hold off the Matrixes, who now enjoyed a positive reputation among the common people.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, many Slopes had fled back to the Clover party in terror as they had realized what living in a truly lawless society would mean for young children living independently.  The pro-Zenith Slopes therefore retained the Slope party name for themselves, all while insisting that they were not Zeniths.  The Clovers were not happy to see the ex-Slopes, who had just months earlier promised to rid the world of all things beautiful, but they realized that both the Clovers and the ex-Slopes were in a desperate position, with the tiny Tapupais police force as their only protectors. Since Tapupais told the Clovers to accept the ex-Slopes, the Clovers did so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rebellion of 4195==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tapupais police force declared that they, too, were above alliances with foreign powers, and that they would rule the territory of Pavaitaapu just the same whether the Leapers    considered it a sovereign nation or a district of Baeba Swamp. They thus declared war against the Sunspots, but also against the Leapers who had promised to rescue them and their two groups of young supporters from the Sunspots.  They also began to refer to themselves as the Clover police force, but understood that outside parties always thought of the children and teenagers first when they thought of  Clovers.&lt;br /&gt;
====Defiance of royal decree====&lt;br /&gt;
By insisting that they were still a sovereign nation, the police force were defying the orders of the boy they called their king.  Bystanders who had resisted the Clovers for years now finally began       to feel sympathy for them, as they had seen the Clovers seek alliances with traditional adult powers four times only to be immediately betrayed as soon as the adults took power.  The police informed the Leapers that while Silas was indeed their king, and  had absolute power, they would not allow him to make decisions on such important matters because they believed he was not properly educated.  Therefore they called for a new meeting, with Silas present but with more educated police officers given the seats in front of the Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plea for democracy====&lt;br /&gt;
The police force also asked their young leaders to consider transitioning their kingdom into a multi-party democracy.  The police believed that the common people would vote   for the Clovers, the only party who had never attacked them, instead of the Matrixes, the Sunspots, the Leapers, the Slimes, or any of the many outside entities who were now at war or planning for war against the Clovers and their police force.  By winning a democratic election, the Clovers could thus stave off the Matrix claim           that the common people were requesting a humanitarian intervention from the Matrix army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the dismay of the police, King Silas refused to give up his absolute power.  He thanked the adults in the police force for dedicating themselves to protecting the Clovers, but stated that  they would not be getting voting rights because their nation was in crisis, and in a crisis, a nation needed a strong central government with no divisions among those in power.  In a democracy, he argued, there would always be one party which would have something to gain from siding with an enemy during war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The humiliated police officers accepted Silas&#039; argument, as it was familiar to them from their own childhoods, when it had been used to justify the suspension of elections in occupied territories such as Tata.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Change in enrollment====&lt;br /&gt;
Because they knew that they could not vote, the police force now began to demand entry into the Clover party, saying the Clovers had no reason to keep them out. Previously, they had held off on this, figuring that the Clover kids would fear an adult takeover of their party if the adults were granted voting rights, particularly since the  police mostly had wives and some also had children who  could theoretically all be granted voting rights as well.  But since the Clovers had decided to remain as a monarchy, and because the police were no longer loyal to any other party, they pushed for the children to admit them to the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clover kids were wary of the new plan but the police promised that they would not be physically intimidating as the Sunspots had. Therefore their request was granted, and the Clover party became a traditional party with both adult members and children, even though the children were the ones in control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Birth of Clamshell===&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time, another boy named Clamshell was born.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dissent and protests==&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, both the Sunspots and the Tapupais police expressed sympathy for the Clovers, even as both groups refused to emancipate them.  The Sunspots had relaxed their control, and allowed kids to leave the Castle, but only when they knew that the Tapupais police were patrolling the area and would not let the kids go. The castle Sunspots also promised never to attack the police, just as the police had promised never to attack the Sunspots in the Castle.  This was despite the fact that the Tapupais and Sunspots each wanted to overthrow the other and rule the whole of Pavaitaapu; the underlying rationale was that any such attacks would endanger the Clover kids, and therefore both groups made the pledge of peace to prove their allegiance to the Clovers.  The pledge did not, however, restrict the Tapupais police from attacking Sunspots anywhere else, nor did it prevent those Sunspots from attacking the Tapupais police.  The result of this was  that the Tapupais police and the camping Clovers they controlled moved slowly back towards the Clover Castle, and kids were allowed to travel between the two groups of adults,   though both groups put limits on this travel, in large part to remind the kids that they were still in a position requiring strict obedience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pišasapta&#039;s speech===&lt;br /&gt;
A few days after the Tapupais police announced that  they were going to join the Clover party, a young boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Pišasapta&#039;&#039;&#039; started a protest against the admission of the police. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
Young children such as Pišasapta had been giving political speeches just as adults did, but they typically attracted listeners their own age. For a short period of time, adult men began crowding into the children&#039;s events, sometimes to disrupt them and sometimes in a vain attempt to win the children&#039;s support.  Their behavior ranged from calm debate to deliberately standing in the front row, yelling angry words at the speaker, all the while knowing the children standing behind them could not even see over their shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This behavior had emerged in early 4193, roughly coincident with the [[Players]]&#039; conquest of the Lilypad heartlands, and the resulting fear that the Players were soon to invade the Clover kingdom as well. These adult men believed that if the children did not immediately hand power back to adults and allow the adults to face the Play army on the battlefield, both the adults and the children would soon be enslaved by the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after some months of this, even the adults who had behaved the worst realized that they were doing their cause no good, and so adults mostly stopped attending children&#039;s speeches and the children felt that they did not need help enforcing  this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Speech begins====&lt;br /&gt;
Pišasapta had remained in the Castle with the Sunspots, but because of the newly relaxed travel rules, he had been taking trips into the campgrounds and had connected with the other kids.  Thus, he knew of the happenings both within the Castle and without.  The speech took place in an area of Mutanapana by the lake outside the Castle, where the gentle topography was convenient for allowing one speaker to stand above their listeners.  Thus the boy stood on a patch of slightly higher ground while his listeners stood on the same level facing away from the water.  The taller children stood in the back so that all of them could see clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy gathered a crowd and argued that the Clovers had been betrayed too many times already and that, by now, they were wise enough to govern themselves and only needed   weapons and armor  to physically protect themselves from the various predatory armies around them.  With their vast wealth, the Clovers could easily afford weapons and armor of their own, even if they were greatly overcharged for it, and thus no longer needed adult protection or even adult contact of any kind. Pišasapta argued that the Clovers had enough collective knowledge to survive on their own, whether they were able to regain control of the Castle or forced to camp in the wilderness, and that neither the Tapupais bodyguards nor the Sunspots were doing anything the Clovers could not  do on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the speech went on, a police officer approached the crowd of Clover kids and stood close behind the rearmost row of listeners.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arrest====&lt;br /&gt;
After the boy finished his speech, the crowd began to disperse, including the policeman who had been watching from the back row.  Once the man was out of sight,   a different Tapupais police officer appeared from behind the trees and rushed through the crowd towards the grass-covered stage, where he leapt up and seized the boy&#039;s throat in his right arm.  Then he lifted the boy and asked his name, to which the boy replied truthfully. Still holding the boy, he then asked &amp;quot;Where do you live, little spy?&amp;quot;  (Play &#039;&#039;Pītabis pisisaes?&#039;&#039;; note that the boy&#039;s name contained a Play word that could mean &amp;quot;spy&amp;quot;.)  The boy struggled to speak, only able to pronounce the name of the nearby Clover Castle.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then spun around, still holding the boy, repeating the Play word &#039;&#039;pafuu&#039;&#039;, a word often used by parents playing with their children.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Clovers who had remained looked up helplessly, the policeman carried the  boy in both arms off the stage and back into the woods from where he had come, accusing him as he ran of being a Leaper spy  who was trying to destroy what was left of the Clover kingdom  so that the Leapers could invade unilaterally, without the Matrixes.  The arresting officer had not heard the content of the boy&#039;s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Imprisonment====&lt;br /&gt;
The policeman placed the boy in a boat and brought him  to his home, where he placed the boy in a cage, saying it was the only prison that the Tapupais police had access to at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Police force reaction===&lt;br /&gt;
The officer who had watched the speech opposed the arrest, but the police&#039;s internal rules did not allow them to undo each other&#039;s arrests without a vote of the entire police force, and he realized he had little chance of convincing the arresting officer to set the boy free.  Therefore, he renamed himself &#039;&#039;&#039;Firestick&#039;&#039;&#039;  (Leaper &#039;&#039;Ximōŋŋa&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The last morpheme of the name means &amp;quot;thing used once only&amp;quot; and thus is difficult to translate to English except with anachronisms such as &amp;quot;bomb&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;bullet&amp;quot;, technologies which did not exist in this world.  Since it also meant &amp;quot;disposable&amp;quot;, it was prone to derogatory use, but the officer had made up his mind and was ready to die for his cause.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and applied to join the closed-entry &#039;&#039;&#039;Leaper&#039;&#039;&#039; party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Firestick plan====&lt;br /&gt;
Firestick crowned himself &#039;&#039;&#039;King Ximōŋŋa&#039;&#039;&#039; and declared that his only goal as king was to draw the Leaper army into Clover territory, and to put the territory solely under the control of the Leapers, with no occupying Matrix army.   This was the exact plan that the arresting officer had accused the boy of, and therefore Firestick assumed it was the best way to eliminate the corrupt police force. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since    Firestick knew that the Matrixes greatly outnumbered the Leapers, he proposed a partition, similar to that which the Shadow had proposed  years earlier, in which the Leapers would administer the whole of Pavaitaapu, but would have exclusive control of the Clover territory (Mutanapana and environs) while sharing power with the occupying Matrix army in the rest of Pavaitaapu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers themselves had never proposed this plan because they  considered Pavaitaapu indivisible and believed that it was best governed with the Clovers in direct control, but mostly enacting orders from the Baeban Parliament.  Moreover, because the Clover part of Pavaitaapu was in the north,  it did not border Baeba Swamp  proper, and thus was difficult to access from Baeba.  This meant that the Leapers would need the Matrixes&#039; permission to access their exclusive territory, and the Leapers knew that the   Matrixes would want to see some benefit from this arrangement.  Firestick conceded this, but argued that the safety of the Clovers and the many young orphans still living in Mutanapana was more important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firestick promised he would resign as king as soon as the Leaper governors arrived, even if the Leapers refused to award him party membership.  He also endorsed the Leapers&#039; earlier plan for the Clovers to phase out their party as they grew into adults, with most becoming Leapers, and therefore he saw a role for the Clovers in the future, but not while they were still kids and teenagers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Opinions of other police====&lt;br /&gt;
The arresting officer had specifically accused the young boy Pišasapta     of being a Leaper spy, and all the children in the crowd had heard him.    The man realized he had no credible evidence to base his accusation on, and could only explain that he had misheard the boy&#039;s name as &#039;&#039;pišap yaaka&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;the spy in the sky&amp;quot;, and that the boy was bragging about having spied and nearly gotten away with it.  He realized that he would have difficulty convincing even   the other police of this, and so hoped that they would see through his lie but yet side with him on the basis that they needed to remain united against the   Leapers and retain control of the Clovers, even if through unfair tactics of intimidation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reaction in the Castle===&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, many Clovers were still held  captive in their Castle, trapped inside by the remaining Sunspot bodyguards, whom the Tapupais police had promised not to attack.  Word of the arrest soon reached the Clovers in the Castle, but they were afraid that they would be slaughtered if they asked to see their friend again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reactions at the campsites===&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers outside the Castle pledged loyalty to the Tapupais police even after they had arrested the boy. They were by this time so terrified of the world around them, having been attacked first by the Slimes, then by the Zeniths, then by the Sunspots, and now by the police,   that they were willing to give up all pretense of holding power in their nation, even saying that  when they finally reached adulthood they  would still consider themselves subordinate to the police force and would continue to obey commands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reflection on current situation====&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers realized that in their nation, like    other nations,   political power was reserved for adults.  By claiming the right to rule, the Clovers were portraying themselves   as adults,   but the society around them seemed unconvinced. Although some Clovers were now in their late teen years, others were younger, and the Clovers had always refused to set up an internal party structure with the older teenagers controlling the younger ones.  This is why Silas, only thirteen years old, was able to take control of the police force and be respected by the Clover population as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers also understood that their society, like other societies, afforded more sympathy to children, especially to orphans, than to adults in a comparable living situation.      This sympathy was the only reason why the adult armies around them had not simply converged on the Castle and       slaughtered the children the very day they had started their reign.  Even the powers who most stridently opposed the Clovers always mentioned that they were willing to help the young Clovers, and the even younger orphan population living in Clover territory, find safe adoptive homes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Clover leadership did not appreciate these gestures of kindness.  Unlike the adult armies around them, the Clovers had no means of avenging attacks on their people.  Though they acknowledged it would be worse for them if an army moved in to kill or enslave the entire Clover population, this was no comfort for the young Clovers such as Bubbly and the Blue Sun, who had both been murdered by adult assassins simply for expressing their opinions, or for Sašup and Sayap, murdered for even less.  Because the Clovers could not punish these men, or even prevent further attacks, they were helpless, and considered themselves deserving of more sympathy than they were given.  But they realized that the only way to obtain protection from outside armies was to submit to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Offer of resignation====&lt;br /&gt;
Even Silas was ready to give up, and announced  his resignation as king, though the police explained that the situation was complicated and that they still wanted him to remain in power because if he stepped down the police would likely break     up and attack each other.  The police thus were forced to admit that they wanted him as a leader but that they would only obey him when most of the police agreed with his orders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Change in attitudes===&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the camping Clovers&#039; temperament deteriorated in the days after the arrest, as they realized Pišasapta would not be coming back anytime soon, and that  the kids&#039; wishes meant nothing to the police.  Even those Clovers who believed that their new bodyguards were doing their best to survive and to protect the Clover kids from outside harm could no longer hold in their emotions.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afraid to hold organized protests,   the Clovers simply let out their emotions individually. The Clovers no longer claimed to be adults or equivalent to adults, having realized that that argument had never worked in the past. Instead they accepted the situation at hand, and expressed their helpless rage through temper tantrums and incidents of simulated violence against inanimate objects such as trees.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Campers turn against their guards====&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, soon the Clovers began venting their frustration even at the bodyguards who were doing their best to meet the Clovers&#039; basic needs, and had been previously held in high regard even by the most temperamental among the children.    Thus, the bodyguards were greeted with anger even where they had come to expect         gratitude.      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Expressive gestures====&lt;br /&gt;
Yelling at the guards became a common means of communication, as the Clovers figured that even if they were arrested for expressing their emotions, a life in prison would be no worse than a life of moving from camp to camp.  Clovers would stand very close to the bodyguards and talk loudly, even yelling into their ears, implying that when the Clovers used ordinarily polite communication styles they were routinely ignored.  Some Clovers expected  that their armed police bodyguards would hit them just for speaking their minds,  but by and large the police were eager to prove that they were better men than the adults who had abused the   Clovers in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bodyguards reconsider their duties===&lt;br /&gt;
The bodyguards realized that the Clover kids were too widely separated from each other to have coordinated a plan,  and that the sudden change in behavior all at once indicated that the Clovers were nearing the limit of their ability  to handle emotional pain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since many of   the guards were under similar emotional stress, they saw the situation from the Clovers&#039; perspective and felt that they could better relate to them than could   their earlier groups of bodyguards.  The Tapupais bodyguards passed a nonbinding resolution to encourage the Clovers to act out their frustrations on the guards, saying that they made ideal targets since they were well protected from harm, whereas the Clovers could inflict serious harm  if they were forced to direct their rage at each other.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet, even as they considered themselves the most benevolent of all the adult bodyguard groups, many Tapupais police felt that it was their duty to give up their control of the kids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plans for emancipation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Tapupais bodyguards contemplated delivering the kids back to  the Castle, but having passed the kids back and forth to and from the Castle, most Tapupais police now considered the Sunspots to be abusive.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, more   of the police force supported the so-called &#039;&#039;&#039;Firestick plan&#039;&#039;&#039; which would have the Leapers govern   the Clover territory while a Matrix-dominated coalition army took over the rest of Pavaitaapu.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still other police trusted the Leapers, but figured that they would be unwilling to send in their army, and so they proposed simply delivering the kids to Baeba Swamp, saying that nowhere in Pavaitaapu was safe and that the Leapers would   be best        equipped  to take in the Clovers.  With this plan, the Clover nation would disappear and both the Clovers and the unadopted younger orphans who were bound to them would be entrusted to Leaper control.  But the Leapers were also considered abusive for different reasons; few Clovers had seen Leaper society up close, but rumors had spread that the Leapers were no more than a manipulative upper class who played both sides of every war, profiting financially without fielding soldiers, and who were more known for creating orphans than for   adopting them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By now, most Clovers assumed that they would never inherit the vast wealth   their mostly deceased  parents had left them, and had lost everything else of value to them, so the bodyguards figured that they would be willing to move to a foreign society as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leaper-Clover meeting==&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers now granted the police&#039;s request for a new meeting in Pavaitaapu, this time with the police doing most of the talking.    Firestick, Silas, Pišasapta, and the officer who arrested him were all due to attend the meeting.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firestick had hoped that most of  the other officers would   defect  to his side, and come to think of themselves as Leapers or at least as Leaper supporters, but in fact, he  was almost alone.  Many officers had since come out against the arrest of Pišasapta, but opposed Firestick&#039;s plan to effectively disband the police and hand over full control of their territory to the Leapers.  Even Pišasapta himself was unsure of what to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Police conditions====&lt;br /&gt;
Many Clover kids, including      Silas,  had  accepted the invitation to attend but requested not to speak, and the police told the Leapers that they could not address any of the Clover kids directly.    Only a few Clovers wished to both attend     the meeting and to voice their opinions; even here, the police insisted that Leapers not be allowed  to start a conversation with them, but only to answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leaper conditions====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Firestick had complained the loudest by demanding that Pišasapta be present, many attendants on both sides assumed that Pišasapta and Firestick would voice the same opinions, and that Pišasapta would be afraid to say anything without Firestick&#039;s permission.  Therefore, the other officers demanded that Firestick be physically separated from the boy, and positioned such that other men would be standing in between them, so that they could not communicate even in a nonverbal manner.  The Leapers agreed to this, but also insisted that the barrier between the boy  and the officers be comprised of Leaper men, perhaps just one, and that the boy be made to stand at the corner of the table so that the officers could not easily see him. Thus, the Leapers wanted to place their own men on the police&#039;s side of the table. The officers objected to this as well, saying that they would trust Firestick before they would trust any Leapers, but Firestick himself endorsed the Leaper plan, saying that it would be proof that he and the boy had formed their opinions independently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this    time, the boy  Pišasapta  had admitted that he felt overwhelmed, and did not wish to pursue his political agenda further. But Firestick took this as a signal that his own platform deserved an amplified voice, and claimed    that Pišasapta&#039;s shyness     was proof of     outside intimidation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mainstream police arguments===&lt;br /&gt;
Arguing that they were defending children against adult assassins, the Tapupais police appealed to the Leapers&#039; humanitarian sympathies. They invited the Leapers to tour the rest of Pavaitaapu  to see how ruined their society was, and how the police force was doing the best they could to protect their society&#039;s vulnerable people.  They also argued that they were the only adult male armed force   that had not started a war with some other armed force. Moreover, unlike the Sunspots, they continued to obey their leader, Silas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the meeting, the Tapupais diplomats again stated that they preferred Pavaitaapu to remain an independent nation, and that they could defend it on their own.  And they stated that this was not selfishness, because the common people of Pavaitaapu were surely happier under Clover rule than they would be under the rule of the Matrixes, the Sunspots, or any other outside power.  They argued that all of the problems in their nation had been brought to them by    outside parties, and that the Clovers  were  the rulers best suited to govern a small nation such as Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison to outside views====&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, some had come to believe that the   Leapers, with the help of STW and the distant [[memnumu|Players]] in Memnumu, had been propping up child rulers to help them easily control  foreign nations, and that in order to keep control, the Leapers would seek to perpetually replace these children with younger children by any means possible.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One strong argument for this theory was that child rulers had appeared almost at once in four different areas of the planet: Memnumu, [[Cold Men|Anzan]], Baeba, and Amade, and that, though separated by thousands of miles, these areas were all waypoints on STW&#039;s main trade route.  However, STW did not actually have a sea connection to [[Amade]]; this area was instead controlled by &#039;&#039;&#039;Wax&#039;&#039;&#039;, an ally of AlphaLeap, suggesting that STW was not acting alone in placing children into power.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Supporters of this theory also noted that the young king, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Golden Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;, was kept safe from harm while young, and fed wine to keep his temperament positive, until shortly after he turned sixteen years old, when he was slain by a bodyguard for attending an all-night party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tapupais stated that they did not know the truth of this rumor and did not care; they endorsed the Clovers and stated that they would obey the Clovers both while they were young and when they grew into adults.  Thus, even if the rumor were true, STW and the Leapers would be denied the ability to replace   the Clovers with younger children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leaper response====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers claimed that there was no special connection between STW and the Leaper party, and that  the Leapers had modeled their economy after STW, making them a rival and not an ally.  They admitted that they were promoting child rulers in Amade, but stated that the policy was not to perpetually replace teenagers with younger children    but rather to conquer a territory, entrust it to a young child ruler, and then to leave that person in control when they reach adulthood while winning new conquests  and installing new child rulers in those territories.  And they stated that if anything, STW had copied the Leapers, rather than the other way around, since STW was not known to have done that in the past.  The Leapers stated that while Pavaitaapu had an extremely large orphan population and an unusually high ratio of children to adults in general, they would not support replacing the reigning Clovers with younger Clovers or with uneducated orphans simply for the sake of having rulers that were easier to control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers also acknowledged the claims of the Matrix party, stating that Baeba Swamp was a democracy, and  that the Matrixes had won the support of the population by legitimate means.  They believed that the people of Pavaitaapu mostly also supported the Matrixes, and that a Matrix-Leaper coalition army where the Matrixes were the dominant party would  thus have the support of the people.  But they preferred to annex Pavaitaapu into Baeba Swamp rather than invade and conquer it, because annexation would mean that Baeban laws would apply immediately, and that the conquering soldiers could not simply plunder and abuse the population of Pavaitaapu.  There were no Matrix representatives at the meeting, so the Leaper representatives admitted that they did not fully trust the Matrixes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Repercussions of the wider war===&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, a coalition army consisting of the  &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Zenith]]&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; was at war with the STW-Matrix coalition army for control of Baeba Swamp and &#039;&#039;&#039;Rapala&#039;&#039;&#039; (the successor state to the Anchor Empire).    The Leapers were obligated to defend the STW-Matrix coalition inside Baeba, but not outside it; therefore, if the Leapers were to annex Pavaitaapu,     the Clovers and their supporters would have protection not   just from their internal enemies but also from the roving Zenith army, which was now pushing into territory within Baeba that it had never before controlled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Entry into the wider war==&lt;br /&gt;
===Return of the Tinks===&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; party had petitioned the Leapers to change their name yet again, this time back to their original name from the year 4149,  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lava Handlers&#039;&#039;&#039;. They were able to do this now because the other claimant to that name, the [[Cold Men]] of inner Anzan, had abandoned all claims to the Lava Handler name and had come to focus on surviving attacks by the [[Play party]] to their south.  The Leapers, though strongly opposed to the Slimes, granted this request, saying that diplomacy took precedence over war.  However, this time, they chose a Leaper translation of their Play name which was much shorter and referred explicitly to metalworking rather than describing them as shaping lava.  Thus the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; were restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the next two years, the Tinks fought back against STW and the Matrixes for control of Rapala, but kept losing.  Many Tinks fled to Baeba Swamp and used [[Dolls]] as soldiers to gain protection from their enemies.  But the Matrixes continued to win, and their society with its new milder slave labor was very productive, competitive even with STW.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Taxation depression====&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths, who had been thrown out of power in Baeba, signed an alliance with the Tinks combining all their efforts in destroying the new STW-Matrix coalition government of Rapala.  The Zeniths seceded from Rapala, and stopped paying taxes even though they still continued to use the nation&#039;s public services.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the citizens of Rapala realized that the Zeniths had legally seceded, stopped paying taxes, and kept on living side by side with their neighbors, all while collecting social benefits, the other parties considered doing the same thing, and the government of Rapala realized it might soon collapse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Base 44====&lt;br /&gt;
Lanīs and the richest of the people of Base 44 had moved to a new base, 257, in Baeba Swamp.  The Zeniths owned the land that STW Base 257 relied on, so STW Base 257 was now almost completely cut off from its allies in Rapala, and they had little power there.  The Zeniths were entirely against STW now, and they focused their attacks more on STW than on the Matrixes.  Soon they had almost completely destroyed STW in Baeba, and only Base 257 (the strongest base) remained there.  Lanīs realized Base 257 was in danger, so she suddenly fled with Base 257 and all of its members to the western part of Rapala.  She rebuilt all the buildings in the wilderness.  She also established forts in Lobexon, which was cooperating with STW.  The Matrixes promised to defend STW during the war, because they knew that STW was largely responsible for their own existence.  Base 257 also built a nation of its own in the rainforest, in case it might become necessary to flee Rapala altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Twist of fate===&lt;br /&gt;
In spring 4197, the Zenith army surrendered  to the STW-Matrix coalition army.  The Zeniths had actually gained land in this war, but had lost control of important and heavily populated areas in Baeba Swamp, and soon the Zenith battalions could no longer communicate with        Zeniths stranded by the new divisions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rapala continued to get richer each year until late 4197.  In late 4197, the Matrixes had secured power for themselves, and no longer had to fight off the Tinks.  The Matrixes made a truce with STW, promising that they would not attack each other.  Once the Matrixes were safe, they became far more corrupt than had been the Tinks.  They went back to true slave labor, saying that it was after all the superior system.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes&#039; only fear was slaves they could not control.    They wanted to make sure that there was nothing anyone could do that the Matrixes could not.  To make themselves feel safe among Rapala&#039;s population of &amp;quot;polluted&amp;quot; people, the Matrixes killed people that they felt were unclean, and they violently abused those who were clean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes merged their slave pools into a single group they called &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039;  (&#039;&#039;Mumpum&#039;&#039;).  (They had planned to use the name Mampum, but they changed it to Mumpum.)  The Mumpum were very easy to exploit and abuse in large numbers, and even STW captured a lot of Mumpum slaves and made them work for STW.   Thus, the only people who were safe were the Matrixes and the people in STW, who had made a promise to attack only Mumpums, and never each other.  (The Rasparas had almost completely disappeared by this time, although many Rasparas had joined STW or signed contracts with STW and thus stealthily caused STW to become mostly pro-Raspara.)  Thus, every Matrix was guaranteed his own safety.  Moonshine realized that the Swamp Kids had definitely been the lesser of the two evils.  [[Moonshine]] got very angry at the Matrix for abandoning its promises and did not know what to do.  They wanted to continue to send in more laborers to try to keep the Rapalan economy going, but realized that they could no longer support Rapala because of its corrupt government.  Instead, they began to prepare their people for war against Rapala, hoping that with their own form of free labor they could overcome Rapala&#039;s military and restore Rapala to a less perverse system of government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==STW spreads out==&lt;br /&gt;
===Birth of Halulima===&lt;br /&gt;
In October 4197, a   boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Halulima&#039;&#039;&#039; was born; this was a Late Andanese name though not one in the traditional style.  This was because STW had coined the name and they did not follow the long-established naming traditions of the now-abolished Andanese tribe native to Play territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zenith enters the war===&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths decided that their only hope lay in breaking the fragile bond between the [[Crystals]] and the Matrix.  The Matrix had sincerely agreed, to the surprise of all, to release all Crystals and Bubbles from its slave pools, and hand over its armories to the [[Crystal]]s and Bubbles.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were afraid of the Tinkers, and they felt they would be better off by far in a world run by the Crystals than a world run by the Tinkers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon the Crystals became almost as strong as the Matrix.  The Crystals were thus in 2nd place in terms of military strength.  The Zenith was 4th, and they hoped that if they could ally themselves with the greatest power (Matrix), they would be able to secure a position like that enjoyed by the Crystals, while the Crystals, as their true enemies, would be reduced once again to the helplessness that they had just recently escaped.  The Bubbles, meanwhile, would be killed altogether by the combined Matrix-Zenith.  The Zenith realized its plan was unlikely to happen, but figured they would all lose anyway if they didn&#039;t act, so they put their plan into effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing they did was to protest against the Crystals.  The Zenith announced that they were going to attack the Crystals (not the Matrix), and try to kill as many Crystal women as possible before the women overwhelmed them by force of numbers.  They stated that they knew they would lose, and planned to collapse early on and write a plea seeking peace with the Matrixes, and asking them to turn against the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes refused, and crushed the Zenith completely by December 4198.  They retook Baeba, and STW Base 257 moved back into the Swamp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes grow===&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the situation improved gradually over the next two years.  The Matrixes apologized for their misdeeds (their party was fragmented; kinder people got into power) and began to try to help the Crystals and Bubbles become stronger so that they would not have to always fear a takeover by the Matrix.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in late 4198, the Matrixes decided to abandon Moonshine and break their promises once again.  This time, they passed a law stating that all people, no matter what tribe or party they belonged to, were to be seen simply as slaves for the Matrixes, who had declared themselves to be above all others.  The Matrixes&#039; new law also stated that they could do absolutely anything they wanted to with the slaves, so long as the Matrixes did not attack each other.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They abused the slaves so badly that [[Moonshine]] began sending its people on very dangerous rescue missions to bring Dolls to safety in Moonshine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes thus revived their war against the Crystals and Bubbles, just as the [[Zenith]]s had been hoping they would.&lt;br /&gt;
====Crystals fight back====&lt;br /&gt;
But because the Matrix had just recently been helping the Crystals and Bubbles become stronger, their opponents were significantly tougher than they had been just a few years earlier, and the Matrixes were afraid that they might all be killed by the Dolls they were attempting to enslave.  Many Matrixes began to switch parties in order to escape their coming doom.  Most of these became Crystals.  The Crystals exalted these people and protected them better than they protected their original members, but even so the Matrix army was eager to kill any defectors, and they often focused their energies especially on Matrix traitors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Moonshine coalition army==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;August 28, 4199&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In August, the pacifist empire of [[Moonshine]] declared war on the Matrix, and began sending their surprisingly powerful armies into Rapala to attack the Matrix.  Their armies were so powerful because they had the help of many other nations, who were eager to destroy the Matrix&#039;s slave empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypad participation===&lt;br /&gt;
Leading this charge were over 18,000 now grown-up &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypad&#039;&#039;&#039; soldiers.  The formerly divided groups such as the Cooks, the Rashes, the Scorpions, and the Butterflies had consolidated themselves into a unified army and restored the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypad&#039;&#039;&#039; name to honor their difficult childhoods and remember those who had not survived to adulthood.  As children, they had fled into Moonshine&#039;s refugee state, &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōki&#039;&#039;&#039;, which welcomed refugees even from nations  that were at war with each other, or with Moonshine.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Lilypads outnumbered the other refugees, they had carved out a safe territory within Hōki for themselves even when they were still young to wear armor and carry full-sized weapons.  They had renamed this territory the &#039;&#039;&#039;Blue Cocoon&#039;&#039;&#039;, the same name that the other Lilypads had used for the other safe territory far to the south, because they had lost contact with the original Cocoon and suspected it had been popped open by the Play army. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads had allowed the Matrixes to abuse their slaves unchecked for five years, saying that even such a situation could not justify mobilizing 18,000 still-growing adolescent soldiers to face an army consisting entirely of adult males who had already become known for boasting of their cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads  were still poorly equipped because there was no legal means in Hōki of acquiring war supplies, but because they were so close to each other, they worked together to produce new weapons and armor from supplies they found in nature.  They reminded each other that they had always been &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold Men&#039;&#039;&#039; and that they would attack anyone who  opposed them, even if Moonshine would not back them up.  They identified themselves more narrowly as &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Vaunas Pava&#039;&#039;), derived from the Play word for the tip of a sword.  This was similar to the name of a militant pro-Moonshine faction who had [[Dreamland#Hipsoft_War|invaded Dreamland]] a few decades earlier.  Like the earlier Tippers, the new Cold Men promised to defend Moonshine through offensive war, something Moonshine&#039;s pacifist ideology stopped them from doing on their own.  The new Tippers knew of the earlier group through diplomatic contacts in which the Dreamers had complained that  they were so weak that they could not stop outsiders from invading their territory and then starting wars in Dreamland far out of reach of any outside parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New Cold party platform===&lt;br /&gt;
====Dedication to protecting children====&lt;br /&gt;
The new Cold Men believed that their responsibility to protect young children was paramount, and that they would also need to protect children in hostile nations, not just their own.  The Cold Men had not yet reproduced and indeed had not yet lifted the law against wartime childbirth, so any babies born automatically convicted both parents of   child abuse. Because these people could simply change their identity in Hōki, many couples had become non-Tippers, but by doing this they lost their legal obligation to be protected by the      Tipper   army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adopting orphans did not break this law, so long as the orphans they adopted were coming from an even worse situation.  They believed therefore that they should adopt the orphans of [[STW]]&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Third Classroom&#039;&#039;&#039;, who originally had numbered about 25,000.  Many of these had grown up and some were as old as the Cold Men themselves, but the Cold Men estimated that some might be as young as five years old, since STW had been adopting abandoned babies up until five years prior.  However, these children were living more than a thousand miles away from Hōki and the Cold Men were not sure that a journey across hostile terrain just to adopt orphans was realistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: It is most likely that many orphands had been adopted by this time, and yet that still more children had become orphans as the war continued, so these children could even be considered to be a &#039;&#039;Fourth&#039;&#039; Classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Acknowledgment of descent from Players====&lt;br /&gt;
The new [[Cold Men]] acknowledged their descent from the hostile [[Players|Play]] culture, and that  their political opposition to the  Players was no barrier to recognizing positive cultural traits that the  Players had passed down to them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cold Men and the Clovers had both grown up in  non-traditional societies with few or no adults present, and with those few adults being primarily soldiers without family ties to the children they were entrusted to protect.  Both groups of children had repeatedly sought to form military alliances with the traditional adult nations around them, only to be crushed over and over as the adult armies either betrayed  the children to face other adults unaided, or attacked the children directly. Thousands of children had been killed in unfair battles in which they had no hope of victory or even escape.  Many of the killers had been Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Cold Men now argued that the Players, despite being by far the most violent of the various adult groups, were also the only group who had tried to relate to the children diplomatically.  This distinguished the Players from cultures such as the [[alphaLeap|Leapers]], the [[Matrix]], the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tadpoles&#039;&#039;&#039;, the [[Zenith]], the [[STW]] corporation, and perhaps even historical allies such as the Crystals and Soap Bubbles.  The Cold Men, by contrast, were descended primarily from Play families who had split politically several generations earlier but had remained culturally close to the Players&#039; ideal worldview in important ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
The Cold Men stated that most societies in their world considered children to be worth less than   adults because children who died young were easily replaced.  Therefore, supposed adult allies had little reaction to the children&#039;s repeated requests for help, and felt little guilt when they were complicit in the massacres of the Cold and Clover children.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, the Cold Men believed that the Players considered young children&#039;s lives to be more worthy of protection than those of adults, and that proof of this was that the Players always sent huge numbers of adult male soldiers into battle, and that Play women were similarly expected to fight to protect the lives of their children should any war turn against them. The result of this was that the Play army had always overperformed in war but that each generation had produced large numbers of orphans.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Cold Men noted that the Players&#039; dedication to protecting children&#039;s lives had limits.  Even though the Players had tried to make peace with the children in the Cold nation, they had eventually given up and launched a traditional war. Some Cold Men had also met young children in the Play nation who were not well protected from invasions, and therefore proved that the Players sometimes did not protect their own children from harm either.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cold Men resolved to do better than this, and asserted that the promise they had made as children was still in effect. That promise  was to state that, as adults, they would continue to put children first in their minds, just as they had done when they were themselves children.  They stated that parents had an inescapable duty to protect not just their own children, but also those of other families, and that many adults might die in a war to protect the young children who could not defend themselves.  However, they also believed that it was wrong for parents to leave large numbers of orphans with no one to take care of them, and  that orphans living in Hōki might live in even worse   conditions than what the Cold Men and Clovers had grown up with, as the Cold Men were now surrounded by hostile parties in their home territory.  This is why the Cold Men living in Hōki had not yet started families of their own; they believed anyone giving birth in such a situation was guilty of child abuse, and that any baby&#039;s life was more valuable than those of their parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cold domination of military===&lt;br /&gt;
As militants living in a pacifist nation, the Cold Men held power vastly out of proportion to their population size. Though still poorly equipped, the Cold Men realized that they were probably stronger offensively than the entire Moonshine army, because the Moonshines were primarily focused on defense and on humanitarian aid.  The Moonshine diplomats had started this new war, but many Cold Men believed that the declaration of war was merely Moonshine&#039;s attempt to hide the fact that the Cold Men who had fled into Moonshine as child refugees now had control of Moonshine&#039;s borders and foreign policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outside reactions===&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Cold Men&#039;s invasion actually created some allies for the Matrix, because these allies believed that if the Cold-Moonshine coalition won the war, then the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; could later could re-emerge as a powerful threat to their nations. The Cold Men had no interest in supporting the Tinks, but outside nations believed that the Tinks and Cold Men would eventually come together because of their shared culture and history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes take hold==&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrix-Raspara relations====      &lt;br /&gt;
Yet the Matrixes themselves revived many of the Swamp Kids&#039; abusive policies, policies that the slaves of Rapala all hated and that [[Raspara]]s and [[STW]] members now hid from in fear.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life for [[Dolls]] got worse and worse until it improved slightly around Jan 4200 due to a truce that STW, which had begun winning battles, had forced the Matrix to sign.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in Jan 4200, the situation got much worse when the Matrixes took even another step downward and committed themselves to an alliance with the Rasparas.  They legalized Rasparism in Baeba Swamp, and welcomed Rasparas who wanted to ally themselves with a winning power and still be able to practice Rasparism.  But most Rasparas wanted nothing to do with the Matrix government; everyone was against them now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Dolls tried to flee to &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōkī&#039;&#039;&#039; to escape what had become everyday life in Rapala, even as the [[Cold Men]] were fleeing away from Hōki.  The Cold Men wanted the Dolls to fight, but were wary of angering their allies.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes (who had been taken over by a group of Matrixes called &#039;&#039;&#039;Inaga&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;Nainainahanai&#039;&#039;&#039;) even admitted now that they didn&#039;t care at all how painful the lives of the Dolls they abused were; they cared only about each other, and securing a powerful future for their nation.  They planned to have Rapala take over the world and extinguish all other nations.  Then, they said, the world would be perfect, because by this time they would have perfected themselves and eliminated all pain.  They saw that everyone else in the world, including Rapala&#039;s traditional allies, was against them, but they told each other that they were confident that they would overcome their enemies if only they forced their Dolls to work even harder building weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes now lived in buildings that had been built by the Dolls in recent decades, buildings that were not designed for Nenenhane people to live in.  Still, the Matrixes recognized the signs of their cultural affiliation with the Dolls in the spacious design of their buildings.  Their new home, &#039;&#039;&#039;Enasisira&#039;&#039;&#039;, was the largest building complex in the world.  But they had invaded the buildings, and were not at home there.  They survived only because they forced their Doll slaves to work as hard as possible at all times to keep them comfortable.  The Matrixes had destroyed a lot of very valuable technical knowledge, so the Dolls were forced to do heavy manual labor that often injured them.  This caused a lot of accidental deaths among the slaves, but the Matrixes had them reproducing so fast that they could not die fast enough to cause the Matrixes any alarm.  The Dolls were taught that they were perfect, and that their job was to do their best to improve the lives of the Matrixes who controlled them, because the Matrixes claimed that they were morally perverse and in need of a lot of help from innocent, perfect people like the Mumpum Dolls.  They also taught the Dolls that the worst thing they could do would be to kill a Matrix, and that they should never be violent in any way.  They did this so that the Mumpum would not desire to eliminate the Matrixes completely so as to create what they thought would be a world of perfect people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Enasisi = tu in Xap&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes had pushed to an incredible extreme that cruel imbalance of justice that had long been the rule on planet Teppala: the Matrixes themselves lived a very luxurious, indulgent life because they each had hundreds of slaves to work hard for them to keep them alive.  These slaves, called the Dolls (or Mumpum), were forced to work as hard as they could for the Matrixes, and any who refused were killed.  But even the hardest-working Dolls had to deal with sexual and physical abuse from the Matrixes, who used their helpless slaves to satisfy their own sadistic desires.  The Dolls were worked so hard that the leading cause of death, after diseases, was injury while working.  The fact that most Mumpum people died young didn&#039;t upset the Matrixes, because they were forced to reproduce at such a rate that the Matrixes couldn&#039;t kill them fast enough to keep the population down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the Matrixes knew that they could afford to kill one slave about every day because that was about the rate at which they were being delivered to each campsite.  There was an incentive, however, for the Matrixes to not kill too many slaves: no matter how many they killed, slaves were delivered to the Matrixes at the same rate.  Thus, a Matrix who took good care of his slaves would amass an ever larger army of slaves, whereas one who was careless and let them die could find himself virtually without slaves.  Even without slaves, however, a Matrix was guaranteed support from other Matrixes, and did not have to worry about being attacked.  Very rich Matrixes (those who had many thousands of slaves) often let some of the slaves work for the good of the Matrixes as a whole by developing technology, rather than by caring only for the immediate needs of their owner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===STW appoints more leaders===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4200, the [[STW]] corporation formally crowned a young boy named &#039;&#039;Pasīpas&#039;&#039; king of   STW&#039;s holdings   in  the rump  state of  [[Tata]], the coastal state between Baeba Swamp and Moonshine.  By this time, having seen the Clover kids slaughtered by their own bodyguards, STW knew that they had to keep young rulers protected from enemies occupying traditional avenues of power.   Even the younger Clovers such as the Moon had fled their palaces  when they realized that they had no means of protecting themselves.   Pasīpas had his own bodyguards, but the common people wondered if he would meet the same untimely end as the Clovers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pasīpas was six years old and STW described him as belonging to the [[Play party]], even though the Players did not allow male rulers, much less young male rulers.   This was in keeping with    STW&#039;s claim that the Play party had been abolished in the areas in which STW was fighting for control, and that the continued existence of the Play party in [[Memnumu]] should not deny STW the ability to start their own Play party in Tata.  STW called this new party &#039;&#039;Pata Yaavaa&#039;&#039;, which could be translated as Play Ants, but they insisted that it was the Play party and not the Ant party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix victory===&lt;br /&gt;
In Jan 4202, the Matrix defeated the Cold-Moonshine coalition army in the Battle of &#039;&#039;&#039;Papilalapapi&#039;&#039;&#039; (named like the 49ers (&#039;&#039;yaala&#039;&#039;)), ending the war with a victory for the Matrix.  This was a [[Late Andanese]] name; the sudden use of Late Andanese a generation after the language had been officially abolished was partly due to the Cold Men&#039;s identification with the difficult situation of that last generation of Andanese speakers and partly because the Matrixes admired the language and sometimes coined Andanese names on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Invasion of the Blue Cocoon===&lt;br /&gt;
Opposing armies were then driven out of Rapala, but the Matrixes almost immediately started a new war by invading the refugee state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōkī&#039;&#039;&#039; in order to kill all the people living there.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes said that they would mostly kill [[Dolls]], not Cold Men, even though the Cold Men had attacked them and the Dolls had not.  The Matrixes knew that the Cold Men were the only competent military force in Hōkī and privately acknowledged that they might often need to flee the Cold army rather than taking them head-on as they promised in their own internal propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes   killed many Dolls as promised. They also raped thousands of Cold women, expecting that their attacks would demoralize the male Cold population and that the women would be forced to raise babies in Hōki despite earlier saying that wartime childbirth was a crime. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes also attacked children; the Cold press recorded these incidents as assaults or used euphemisms, both to protect their own reputation as a solid defense force and to prevent the children from hearing the truth; the Cold Men still had a strong tradition of encouraging children to communicate with other children their age rather than always depending on adults, and so the Cold children got their news by word-of-mouth rather than from newspapers or signposts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cold Men repel Matrixes====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolls fought back very ineffectively, as their reputation predicted. Instead, the much angrier and stronger Cold Men fought for the Dolls and eventually killed the Matrix invaders. This won the Cold Men the right to enslave and abuse the Dolls themselves if they wished, but they promised not to do so.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the Cold Men carved out a wilderness area, &#039;&#039;&#039;Sapūpu&#039;&#039;&#039;, within the Hōkī for their own use only.  This new territory effectively replaced the Blue Cocoon, which had allowed others to share the territory, meaning that the Dolls who had survived the war were forced to move away from the Cold army&#039;s protection.  Ruling out refugees from within a refugee territory was illegal by Moonshine law, because Hōki was intended to be a safe space  for refugees of all parties, but Moonshine had lost control of their refugee territory even before the Matrix invasion.  In Sapūpu, the Cold Men resolved to revive their strength and remain a powerful enemy of the Matrix government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes regroup===&lt;br /&gt;
The new Matrix government was based on a system of technology far more primitive than that used by the Swamp Kids.    The only reason they still held power in their dying world was that they had signed a treaty with STW, and STW supported them enough to not object to what the Matrixes wanted to do with them.  The Matrixes sought to prevent the assembly of another Swamp-style army by ruling over their slaves with extreme oppression, and forcing the entire population except themselves to work very hard for the Matrixes in order to keep their government stable.  All of the world supported the Matrixes now, because they were not nearly as powerful as the Swampies had been just a few years earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Restoration of child labor====&lt;br /&gt;
The government lived up to the earlier Matrixes&#039; promise of an era whose cruel injustices would make those of all preceding eras pale in comparison.  The Matrixes still had a massive slave army of people they called [[Dolls]].  When the Dolls were born, they were immediately subjected to extreme abuse.  The Dolls were forced to work extremely hard, doing all of the labor needed to keep the Matrixes alive and safe, and the rest of the time building weapons to make Rapala&#039;s technology surpass those of all rival nations in the world (at this time, Tata was the champion of weapons technology).   Even the [[Raspara]] had mostly abandoned child labor by this time, not out of compassion, but because they believed it was inefficient.  But now the Matrixes were putting enslaved Dolls into dangerous occupations as soon as they were able to walk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrixes attack the Soap====&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning in summer 4202, the Matrix focused on conquering the Soap Bubbles (there were still many Dolls that had not yet been captured).  This turned out to be no easy task, as the Crystals immediately began to object.  The Crystals demanded that the Bubbles be allowed to participate in a new coalition government to include the Matrix, the Crystals, and the Bubbles.  The Crystals insincerely stated that the true evil had been the Zenith, and that the only reason there was any war in Rapala was because of the Zenith.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix responded by trying to compromise with the Crystals, saying they would agree to a coalition government if it was to be run without the [[Bubbles]], in which case they would let the Bubbles live, but without substantial power.  The Crystals, after a long period of debate, agreed to the plan, saying that the Bubbles were an insignificant minority group and that they would not matter much in the long run, anyway, because they likely would be outvoted by the Crystal-Matrix to such a point where they would be reduced to powerlessness even more absolute than what they faced here.  Still, the Crystals secretly knew this was an excuse, and they wanted the Bubbles to have some power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===STW attacks===&lt;br /&gt;
The [[STW]] corporation, considering themselves to have lost all of their allies, declared war on 21 nations of escaped slaves.  They started out facing just a few of the nations but were soon at war with all 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes fight slaves for STW===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note: All names in this section are in Late Andanese.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
A small troop of Matrixes invaded a school for female &#039;&#039;&#039;Patalapama&#039;&#039;&#039; Dolls and the Dolls welcomed them in, but the Matrixes quickly turned violent and killed all of the girls.  Then the Matrixes attacked another all-female Doll community, this time enslaving the girls instead of killing them.  Then the Matrixes kidnapped two girls both named &#039;&#039;&#039;Inalahagalana&#039;&#039;&#039; and killed them.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This section seems wildly out of place, but 550.html confirms it is exactly in the right place. It is merely written in a different style than the rest.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then a troop of &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapa&#039;&#039;&#039; men kidnapped 270&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;or &amp;quot;for 270 days&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Lakumini soldiers who had been guarding the border of their nation.  At this point, the Matrixes pulled back, and sent in animals, mostly cougars and rats, to fight the next layer of Dolls.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Nipa&#039;&#039;&#039; Matrixes (that is, the Brooms)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;2169&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; then abducted 120,000 more Dolls.  In eastern Tata, 600 &#039;&#039;&#039;Likumita&#039;&#039;&#039; Dolls were eaten by animals as they fled the swamp to escape their captors.  They had nearly died of hypothermia before the animals found them.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A humanitarian troop of 4,000 &#039;&#039;&#039;Lini&#039;&#039;&#039; Dolls got attacked by the Kapa Matrixes and then submitted to them.  Next, a battalion of Matrixes calling itself &#039;&#039;&#039;Mi&#039;&#039;&#039; swept into Haka territory but the Haka refused to fight back and thus were quickly defeated.  Then the &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapi&#039;&#039;&#039; wing of the Matrix army invaded a Doll community called &#039;&#039;&#039;Lu&#039;&#039;&#039; and the people there immediately prostituted themselves to the Matrixes, laughing at the abuse they were about to endure, and promising to give the Matrixes more pleasure than they had ever experienced before. They put on shows for the Matrixes and said that they would happily serve the Matrixes even if the Matrixes chose to torture and kill them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ka wings moved together at this point and declared martial law over the territory of &#039;&#039;&#039;Lii&#039;&#039;&#039;.  They prostituted the females and physically abused the males.  At this point, the Matrixes again pulled back and allowed animals to kill the Dolls who had not yet been enslaved.  Then the Ka invaded southern [[Dreamland]] and killed many of Dreamland&#039;s strongest soldiers, suffering little damage in return.  Then they killed a few more girls.  Then, animals turned against the Doll orphans and they fled into Matrix territory saying they would rather be enslaved than eaten.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Self-discipline====&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, the non-STW Matrix slaveowners had so many slaves, and were receiving so many more each day, that they could kill their slaves for sport and never run out.  Some slavemasters became so addicted to abuse that they ordered their slaves to build cages for their masters, into which the masters would confine themselves to control their behavior.  Even inside the cage, however, some masters killed their slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physical expansion===&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, STW ordered its slaves to build walls around all territories controlled by STW, and STW sent its ships across the sea to subdue faraway lands.  The slaves rapidly built a wall in a C-shape that surrounded Tata and northwestern Rapala. Because the wall cut through central Rapala, the non-STW Rapalans could no longer reach the remainder of Rapala, and so  declared that Rapala was now reduced to its northwestern edge, and merely a district within STW&#039;s new nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Lindasia&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix rule==&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles formally merged with the Crystals in the summer of 4205.  This was because they both had lost the ability to rule independently, and party membership had become a legal fiction: the Crystals were female, and the Soap Bubbles were male.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Partition===&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the Matrixes partitioned the Anchor Empire   (by now called &#039;&#039;&#039;Rapala&#039;&#039;&#039;) into three independent republics.  The Soap Bubbles were assigned the republic of &#039;&#039;&#039;Lihatasăro&#039;&#039;&#039;, by far the smallest of three, and mostly controlled by the [[STW]] corporation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elections in the three republics were all tied to party identity,   and not to  a voter&#039;s place of residence.  That is, Soap Bubbles living in all three republics   were constrained to voting in the elections in Lihatasăro, and had no representation in the other two republics. They were not expected to physically travel to  Lihatasăro to vote; rather, their votes were collected at their place of residence and sent by transit to Lihatasăro.  Thus, the Matrix system was a modified [[Players|Play]] system.  Meanwhile, Crystals could vote only  for elections in    the Republic of  &#039;&#039;&#039;Saġʷùpa&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the Matrixes had the republic of        &#039;&#039;&#039;   Mataŋal&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were a closed-entry party, almost entirely hereditary, and restricted to adult males.  The rest of the population was divided into Crystals, Bubbles, and unenrolled people.  Of these, the Crystals were female and the Soap Bubbles were male, as they had traditionally been in recent decades.    This meant that the Matrixes&#039; wives could not be Matrixes; indeed, the Matrixes enrolled most of their wives into the Crystal party since this was the only way they could legally vote.    This meant that the Matrixes&#039; wives competed with the Crystal party base for vote share in   Saġʷùpa, and the Crystals had no means by which to expel the supposed converts.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes also enrolled much of the Empire&#039;s child population into the Soap and Crystal parties.  Just as they enrolled their    wives into the Crystal party, they also enrolled their sons   into the Soap party and their daughters into the Crystal party.   The Matrixes insisted that voting rights be granted    at birth,  stating that a democracy that restricted voting rights to adults was no democracy at all.  Furthermore, the Matrixes insisted that young children have their own voting places so that their parents could not intimidate them  into voting along family lines.  Neither the Crystals nor the Bubbles recognized the right of children to vote, so these children could not vote in the    parties&#039; internal leadership elections, but the Matrixes controlled the voting system of the three republics, so children did have the right to vote in the national elections.   (That is to say, even though Lihatasăro was a one-party state run by the Soap Bubbles, there was a difference between the Soap Bubble party and the state of Lihatasăro, and the leaders of one could not be guaranteed posts in the other.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes also owned many slaves.  They assigned Crystal and Bubble party membership to these people as well, both to children and to adults, and as above the Crystals and Bubbles did not have any legal means by which to expel these people from their parties.     The laws against intimidation did not apply to Matrixes, so the Matrixes ensured   that their slaves would vote  for the best interests   of the Matrixes and not with their formal party identification.  Furthermore, the adults among the slaves could also vote in the Soap and Crystal internal party elections, just as though they were voluntary members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Effects on voting patterns====&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that the Crystals had to compete with the Matrixes&#039; wives     and female slaves, and some Crystals stated that these two groups were one, as the Matrixes seemed to pick up and discard wives at their leisure; and there were also more than 100,000 Crystal children, many of whom were not actually  the children of voluntary members.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the Soap Bubbles had to compete with the Matrixes&#039; male slaves, and    like the Crystals  had   more than  100,000 children on their voting rolls,   many of whom were not children of  Soap Bubbles  either.  In fact adults were a minority in the Soap party, and the Soapies realized that the Matrixes&#039; insistence that children be allowed to vote out of sight of their parents would mean that the children&#039;s     votes     would    dominate   every election  and that the Soap Bubbles&#039; autonomous republic of Lihatasăro  would quickly become a farce in which the few actual bills coming to  the  Soap Bubble parliament in Lihatasăro would be pro-Matrix ideas dressed up in order to appeal to the young Soap children scattered throughout the Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Finality==&lt;br /&gt;
===STW continues its war===&lt;br /&gt;
Within five years (that is, by summer 4207), STW had conquered all of the 21 slave nations, and added this land to its own territory, &#039;&#039;&#039;Lindasia&#039;&#039;&#039;.  But many escaped slaves spread out to even more nations in the wilderness, and soon there were hundreds of nations of escaped STW slaves, with a combined population even larger than STW&#039;s slavepool.  These and many other Mampum slaves escaped control of STW and built up their own nation and army in an area that was inaccessible to STW and its military leader Piplap.  Soon, the slaves turned around and attacked STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Religious imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
In this war, even many STW leaders admitted they had long since lost the moral high ground.  Piplap and other leaders declared that the escaped slaves were in Heaven, and that they had come to conquer Hell and free its remaining subjects.   Piplap said that everything the slaves did was morally justified, and that they were incapable of evil, because a war against evil could not itself be evil.   Yet Piplap reaffirmed his commitment to STW and promised he would defend STW against the armies of Heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many small battles.  For the most part, Piplap himself did not attack the soldiers here.  Instead, he sent out enslaved Matrixes and others from Rapala to help him, or he sent animals.  Piplap realized that to confront the slaves directly would be too dangerous, because he didn&#039;t know at all how strong the slaves were.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fate of the Crystals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals lasted only a few more years in Baeba, although word of their surrender did not  reach the Crystals living in the equatorial zone, and the Crystal party continued to exist in remote areas without participating in Baeba&#039;s new coalition government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmopolitan Age==&lt;br /&gt;
====STW====&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the Soap party abolished itself, [[STW]] began to call many of its slaves Soap Bubbles.  This was an involuntary use of the name, as neither the slaves nor the former Soap Bubbles approved of it.  But because the original Soap Bubbles had abandoned their rights to the name, even neutral parties such as Nama would not stop STW from using that name.  STW stated that the new Soap Bubbles were not a party, but a subsidiary of STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may not be part of the Cosmopolitan Age, however, as it is not clear whether these slaves were parceled off in groups after STW collapsed, such that they would preserve their identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clovers===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Quest&#039;&#039;&#039; tribe  that ruled southern Tata during the dawn of the Cosmopolitan Age used the same root word as the Clover kids.  That is, the name &amp;quot;Quest&amp;quot; here represents their reuse of a young Clover boy&#039;s alleged question to his friend, &amp;quot;which country (are we in)?&amp;quot; By repeating this question, the Quests acknowledged that they did not know where they would be living in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Quests were a unitary ethnic group ruled by adults and had more in common with the traditional parties such as the Slimes.  Nonetheless, they were the shortest people in the region, and accepted the association with small stature that reusing the Clovers&#039; name brought to them.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cupbearers===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; were also named after a group that had originally consisted entirely of children; though there were some child Cupbearers who survived and joined the later group, most of the new Cupbearers were unrelated. They had chosen to reuse the name to honor the early children&#039;s struggles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Soap_Bubbles&amp;diff=171038</id>
		<title>Soap Bubbles</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Soap_Bubbles&amp;diff=171038"/>
		<updated>2025-05-29T23:47:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Protection clause */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;  were a party founded in the year 3842 in the [[Thunder Empire]] as the Thunder Empire was being conquered by Dreamland.  The Thunderers here had decided to collaborate with the Dreamers, as although they preferred independence, they felt that the Dreamers at least were rescuing the Thunderers from their previous oppressor, the [[Crystals]].  The Bubbles were the ones who refused to collaborate.  Although both the Bubbles and the submissionist Thunderers agreed that they preferred independence, the Bubbles differed in that if their destiny was to be oppressed, they preferred Crystal oppressors to Dreamer oppressors.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Early history==   &lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [htt p:/ /ww .fra thwiki. om/index.php? itle =Soap_B ubbl s&amp;amp;oldid= 141349#Ear ly_hi  story hist ory] for finer details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Naming of the party====&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles were not related to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubble Societies&#039;&#039;&#039; of the 2400s despite originating in nearly the same geographic area.  Since that earlier name was still in use amongst the descendants of those nations, as two of the three nations had in fact survived, they occasionally referred to themselves, at least in that part of the world, as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Snow&#039;&#039;&#039; (Khulls: &#039;&#039;&#039;Xà&#039;&#039;&#039;; Pabappa: &#039;&#039;&#039;Šap&#039;&#039;&#039;).  Snow had actually been the original proposed name for their party, but it had been  changed to Soap before the official founding date in 3842, as they wanted a name that would be less inviting to the Dreamers and Dreamerized Thunderers who seemed to feel that the whole of nature was their bathroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Background===&lt;br /&gt;
After about eighty years of being oppressed by Crystals, the Thunder Empire was invaded by the neighboring nation of [[Dreamland]].  The native Thunderers outnumbered the Dreamers by a wide enough margin that, even though they had almost no weapons, they were able to hold off the Dreamer invasion for two years.  After two years, it became clear, however, that the Thunderers were going to lose their war, and that their Empire was merely going to change hands from one oppressor to another.  In 3844, the Thunderers signed a surrender treaty turning over the whole of the Empire to the Dreamers and promising to help the Dreamers eliminate the last few rural strongholds of the Crystal armies.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039; were a fork of the Thunderers who refused to surrender.  Many of them were immediately killed, since they were just a tiny fraction of the Thunder population, and were thus outnumbered far more severely than the wider Thunder army had been.  The Dreamers classified them as Crystal sympathizers, because they still refused to recognize that the Thunderers had any rights of their own and that there were more than two sides in this war.  They considered eliminating the Bubbles a lesser priority than eliminating the Crystals, however, because like the Thunderers, the Bubbles were mostly unarmed and even those who had managed to steal weapons were untrained in how to use them properly and were thus poor fighters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dreamers were focused on tracking down Crystals, many Bubbles escaped into the territory of the Crystals.  Thus, the Soap Bubbles were saying that given the choice of two oppressors, they preferred the Crystals, whereas the Thunderers preferred the Dreamers.  The fleeing Soapies said that they would even agree to be slaves for the Crystals if it would somehow help the Crystals eventually throw the Dreamer government back out of power.  However, they knew that the Crystals had sworn off slavery 2500 years ago and showed no sign of returning to it ever again.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals at first considered the Soap Bubbles and the Thunderers to be the same, as the only difference between the two was that one had surrendered to the Dreamers and the other had not, and therefore considered the Soap Bubbles their enemies.  (The Bubbles had actually formed in 3842, before the war was over.)  They did not try to stop the flow of Soap Bubbles into their nation, however, just as they had never tried to stop the Thunderers from moving in during the previous era.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;False?  During the early 3900s it was true that &amp;quot;Some Thunderers wanted to move to the Crystal Empire, figuring that they could at least prevent a Crystal takeover of Altotta by threatening to cause problems in the Crystal Empire itself, but the Crystals wouldn&#039;t let them in.&amp;quot;  However during the preceding [[Lantern Empire]] immigration was welcome in both directions.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  They merely stated that the Bubbles would be the lowest class in their society and would have to work unpleasant and low-paid jobs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Crystals soon realized that the Bubbles were now true allies, and the Crystals increased the civil rights of the Bubbles living in Crystal-held territory.  This caused most of the other Thunderers that had been living in Lobexon to also convert to the Bubble party, seeing that to refuse to convert would be tantamount to endorsing the Dreamers&#039; war against the Crystals.  Meanwhile, the Soap Bubbles were being quickly washed away in the areas of the Thunder Empire that had been their original homelands. Thus, they soon became effectively a refugee minority living amongst the Crystals, despite having come to them from the Thunderers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Thunder government returns to power====&lt;br /&gt;
When the Thunderers overthrew the Dreamers in 3884 and established a racist government that oppressed Crystals moderately and Dreamers severely, they invited the Soap Bubbles living in Crystal territory to move back in, encouraged the few Bubbles who had hid out in Altotta to unmask themselves, and allowed mainline Thunderers to change their allegiance to the Bubbles.  However, although the Thunderers legalized the Soap Bubble party in Altotta, and promised safety for those openly identifying as Bubbles, they warned the Bubbles that only mainline Thunderers could hold political office in the new nation since it was a one-party government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, the vast majority of the Bubbles, including the party leadership, did not reconcile.  They stated that the Thunderers had drifted so far apart from their original belief system by this time that the Soap Bubbles actually preferred to live with the Crystals, and said that they would forever be allies of the Crystals.  The Bubbles reminded the Thunderers that the Bubbles were the true descendants of the original Thunder party, because while the Thunderers had changed greatly under the Dreamer government, the Bubbles, having not been corrupted by the pain of abuse, had not changed at all.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Soapies&#039; difficult lifestyle attracted few converts, a small number of Soap Bubbles married Crystals, and of these, a small fraction raised their children as Soap Bubbles.  This meant that the Soap Bubbles no longer had a homogeneous appearance and could not be identified on sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Allegations of racism====&lt;br /&gt;
When the racist Thunderers realized that their close relatives in the Soap party were marrying dark-skinned Crystals, they declared that any Soapies who had married dark-skinned people   were no longer clean and thus no longer Soap.  As such, they would not be allowed to return to the Thunder Empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that their party&#039;s name had been perverted into a racist metaphor, the Soap Bubbles signed a nonbinding transnational agreement condemning racism and committing to the overthrow, by violence if necessary, of the racist Thunder government of Altotta.  They thus signed an alliance with the [[Zenith]], a minority in the Thunder Empire which had in turn allied itself with various other minorities.  The Thunderers did not enslave Zeniths, but they saw all minorities as potential enemies and that included the Zenith.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At a conference in Crystal territory, the Thunder party (which was still legal in the Crystal Empire) argued to the Crystals that the Bubbles were trying to hide their racist past.  They pointed out that the original name of their party had been the &#039;&#039;&#039;Snow&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was quickly changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The Thunderers claimed that the name change came about  because the founding Snow party members had realized that although snow and soap were both shiny white things, snow often absorbs dirt and becomes dirty itself,  but soap repels dirt and remains clean.  Thus, according to the Thunderers&#039; explanation, the Soap Bubbles were proud of their white skin and had moved into the Crystal Empire believing that they were superior to the indigenous Crystal population.  The Thunderers did not bring up the Soap Bubbles&#039; strict admission criteria, as they realized that to do so would undercut their claim that the Soapies were racists; although the Soap Bubbles were very difficult for outsiders to join, it was plain that their admissions criteria had nothing to do with race or with skin color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken aback, the Soapy representative admitted that there were several theories about the origin of their party&#039;s name and he did not know which, if any, was the correct one, but affirmed that the Soap Bubbles had never been racists and never would be.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the new Thunderers were openly racist, they had only held power in their Empire for a few months, and the Crystals were largely unaware of the Thunder worldview.  Thus, the Soapies    could not credibly throw allegations of racism back on the Thunderers.   Instead, the Soapies claimed that the Thunderers had not been racists until 3884, and had only become such because   all of the minorities in their Empire had turned against them.  As such, they had abandoned the true Thunder ideology, while the Bubbles had preserved it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The role of STW===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[STW]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
In 3915, an organization named [[STW|Save The World]] was founded in the Thunder city of [[Lypelpyp]].  STW was aligned with the [[Zenith]].  The people of Lypelpyp thought this was a curious choice because almost all of the Zeniths lived on the other edge of the empire, thousands of miles away, and for a new organization to declare itself pro-Zenith in an area where no Zeniths lived seemed to be opening themselves up to attacks from the Thunderers in Lypelpyp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But STW soon revealed their plan: they were illegal immigrants from the Crystal Empire, and their power base would be further illegal immigrants from the Crystal Empire and those who signed over their allegiance to them.  Immigration into the Thunder Empire was entirely illegal, except for other Thunderers.  Suddenly the previously 100% Thunder city of Lypelpyp was almost half Crystals and the city center was overpopulated and simmering with racial tension.  The Thunderers could not understand why their government had allowed so many heavily armed Crystals to move into their city, after promising them year after year that their Empire would be forever a Thunder Empire and that any Crystals found within its borders would be immediately enslaved, and keeping that promise for thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The STW members were not interested in violent conquest, although they were heavily armed and very intimidating towards the Thunderers, even though the Thunderers in Lypelpyp were also heavily armed.  Instead, STW was interested in dominating the economy of Lypelpyp to the point that it would be nearly irresistible for the Thunderers to sign allegiance to STW and thus destroy the power base of the non-STW Thunderers.  The STWers took to the streets, blocking the path of civilians trying to get work done, harassing people at public gatherings, and in general not trying to make friends.    They avoided targeting children, because they had a new weapon to use against children: children.  STW was a very child-focused organization, and it enrolled children as soon as they were old enough to walk as full members.  STW considered the least of its members superior to the ruling class of the non-STW people around them.  Children in STW got out of school and chased after non-STW children bragging how much better they were treated at STW school than the other children were treated at the normal Thunder school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a technical matter, STW required its members to drop their outside party allegiances, so the Crystals who were immigrating into Lypelpyp to join STW became Zeniths when they did so.  But they were dark-skinned Zeniths, and therefore by their mere presence in the Thunder Empire they were violating the Thunderers&#039; laws and according to those laws the Thunder army was supposed to swoop in and enslave them.  The people of Lypelpyp could not understand why this had not happened.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Lypelpyp adjusts to STW====&lt;br /&gt;
The Lypels soon learned that STW&#039;s plan to seize power was extremely complicated and well-thought out.  They required STW members to become [[Zenith]]s, meaning that once inside STW, the distinction between Thunder and Crystal was lost.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW enraged the racist Thunder government by filling what had been an entirely           Thunder city with thousands of illegal dark-skinned immigrants from the Crystal Empire, most of whom did not respect the Thunderers.  Although the Thunderers had officially made peace with the Crystals, relations were tense.  The Crystals were dismayed to see that they were not welcome, even though they had known all along that the Thunderers had outlawed all Crystal immigration.  The people of STW were proud to admit that they simply didn&#039;t care whether the Thunder government wanted immigrants or not because they were going to get immigrants anyway.  STW had decided to set itself up in Lypelpyp, and Lypelpyp was going to become the world headquarters of STW whether they wanted it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above, though, while the people of Lypelpyp referred       to the dark-skinned STWers as &amp;quot;Crystals&amp;quot;, simply because to them the Crystals were effectively a race of dark-skinned people rather than a religion, in order to join STW these Crystals had to become [[Zenith]]s.  So, too, did the Thunderers who decided to side with STW against the increasingly angry non-STW &amp;quot;plain&amp;quot; people of Lypelpyp.  Lypels soon learned that the STWers hated the non-STW Crystals even more than they hated the non-STW Thunderers, since they saw Crystals as their primary power base, and any Crystals who refused to join were doing even an greater disservice than the Thunderers, whom the STWers sympathized with since it was their country that was being invaded.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, they were looking to set up STW bases only in Thunder territory, never in Crystal territory, at least for the time being, as they felt the warm climate and mostly flat territory of the Crystal Empire would make it more difficult for STW to establish the monopolies that they needed to seize power.  For example, Lypelpyp was in a valley surrounded by mountains, with only one road leading west and one road leading east.  STW planned to soon seize control of both of them and starve out the city unless they all surrendered to STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-party setup===&lt;br /&gt;
For hundreds of years, the dark-skinned Crystals and the light-skinned Thunderers had hated each other and each had taken turns abusing and oppressing the other, trading places every few generations as to which partner was on top.  STW had come to put an end to all of that by seizing control and oppressing both of them.  But the Crystals and Thunderers also had a shared hatred of [[Dreamland]], since Dreamland had stolen land from both of them.  STW had declared war on Dreamland on the very first day of its existence, and motivated its people to fight by painting murals of STW members chasing off an invading Dreamer army.  In reality, in STW&#039;s first years, its membership consisted almost entirely of young children, because since they were a corporation, it was difficult for them to get adults to leave the workforce and join STW.  Thus they did not actually fight, but built weapons and provided supplies to an army called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Scopes&#039;&#039;&#039; who did almost all of the fighting.  STW did have a traditional army, but it was for self-defense, and this army still did not expect to be forced to fight the Dreamers since Lypelpyp was not a feasible target for a Dreamer invasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3919 coup===&lt;br /&gt;
In 3919, the racist Thunder government was overthrown by dissenters from within.  The coalition of [[STW]], the Soap, the [[Zenith]], the [[Crystals]], and many other smaller minorities had succeeded in pushing the racists out of power and setting up their own government.   However, STW&#039;s financial support had been far more decisive than all of the other parties&#039; efforts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Soapies were the only one of the many minority parties that was descended directly from the Thunderers, they had hoped that they would be given priority in the new government and perhaps even total control. They laid out their plans for an entirely Soapy empire stretching from the deserts of Lypelpyp to the vineyards of Paba.  But the rebels burst their bubble by declaring that they still considered themselves Thunderers, and still held to many of the Thunder ideals.  The new Thunderers were significantly Soapier than before, but refused to allow a multiparty government either with the Bubbles or with the old racist Thunderers they had overthrown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Bubbles still did not make peace with the Thunderers.  Nevertheless, the Thunder Empire was a very large place, and some of the Bubbles did start to move back in to their old stomping grounds now that they were no longer excluded by race or any other means.  They found places to live in Altotta in which they could live amongst only their own kind, protected by small but powerful Soap Bubble militias, a tactic they had learned from living for so long surrounded by enemies, something even the Thunderers had never experienced.  Meanwhile, the Thunderers freed all of their Crystal slaves, but not the Dreamer slaves, since even the rebels still hated the Dreamers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a minority, the Soap Bubbles had always emphasized the need to prepare themselves for a war despite being traditionally nonviolent, and thus were actually, per capita, both better armed and better educated about military strategy than the Crystals.  Thus, they were better soldiers than the Crystals.  Nevertheless, the newfound similarity in political ideals between the Soap and the Crystals led many Bubbles to convert to Crystalism over the years, and few the other way around, so the Bubbles remained a small minority amongst the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Murals and propaganda====&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles sometimes used nonviolent imagery to appeal to their enemies; whereas all of the other armies would slice people up with swords and stab them with spears, being conquered by the Soap Bubble army would merely make people feel refreshed and a ltitle bit prettier.  They painted murals of their people dressed as soldiers, with giant white soap bars in place of swords.  They threatened to give any Dreamers captured in battle a hot soapy bath, turning them forever into Wet Dreamers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, they knew from history that such claims to innocence bought little sympathy from stronger armies, and that if they ever wanted to be anything more than the bottommost group amongst an already oppressed people they would need to behave like normal people and establish a conventional army with swords and shields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Desert dwellings==&lt;br /&gt;
The Bubbles nevertheless became known as the least violent of the many mutually hostile armies during the chaotic period between the last days of the Thunder Empire (4108) and the beginning of the Swampy Empire (4149).  Indeed, they had remained completely nonparticipant in any violence, although because they were so small and weak, they at times entered into alliances with the [[Crystals]] in which the Crystals promised to protect them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles lived in the deserts south of Baeba.   They were known for their non-hereditary membership, meaning that prospective members had to pass a physical fitness test, even if both of their parents were Soap Bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the first time in the Soap Bubbles&#039; history of over 340 years that they had become a major independent player in a war.  Previously, they had been famous for their nonviolence, although they were careful to avoid officially endorsing pacifism, knowing that too much pacifism had brought down the major empire of [[Paba]].  When they had been forced to fight, it had previously been in a coalition with another, larger army, usually the Crystals.  Some Soapies had moved into Crystal territory in the past and had become well-respected there even though they were closely related to the hated [[Thunder Empire|Thunderers]] who had, in turn, later spawned the Raspara and the Matrix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similarity in political ideals between the Soap and the Crystals led many Bubbles to convert to Crystalism over the years, and few the other way around, so the Crystals far outnumbered the Bubbles, and by 4186 both the Crystals and the Bubbles were quite &amp;lt;span id=&amp;quot;TLC&amp;quot;&amp;gt;weak.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volcano War==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;It may be best to call the western war the NEST war and find a simialr name for this one.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths did not see themselves as immoral.  They claimed to be the only party that was willing to adopt the seemingly futile plan of placing Andanese land back into Repilian hands, as even the Repilians&#039; traditional allies now were based in areas that had once been Repilian, and were unwilling to give away their own homelands to help mend the historical injustices of the many wars against the Repilians.  Although ethnic conflicts had mostly stopped, and Repilians were thus welcomed as ethnic minorities nearly everywhere, the Repilians really wanted a state of their own, as they had had many experiences with supposedly cooperative societies in which they were inevitably abused and sometimes even killed by their supposed allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, the Zeniths had never had a nation of their own, and thus, if they won, the territories they were signing away to Repilian ownership would be those taken from the Zenith&#039;s enemies.  Thus, the Zeniths had no reason to betray the Repilians.  Even though the Zeniths believed in many ideas most Repilians did not support, and the Zenith leadership was transnational and thus mostly non-Repilian, they had the advantage of ethnic loyalty from the Repilians and believed that this power base would never betray them simply because they had nowhere else to go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Raspara realized that the Swampies had surrendered to the Matrixes and Crystals in order to focus on the Zenith, they were relieved.  They realized that they could, yet again, plan out a new war against the Swamp Kids from the comfort of the Swamp Kids&#039; heartlands, surrounded in all directions by surprisingly poorly equipped Swampy battalions who were seemingly too afraid to attempt a squeeze attack.  They considered an attack on the Swamp Kids purely to test just how weak the Swamp Kids were.  If the Swamp army surrounding their illegal occupation army was paper-thin, the Raspara figured, they could start their new civil war immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Raspara were now quite weak, and were surviving mainly because they had built a series of forts in the wilderness which made them appear to be mostly intact despite the massive losses during the previous war.  They no longer had a significant population of Swampy slaves in their forts.  The commanders thus figured a war without waiting would be unwise. They contemplated mending their relations with the Matrix, as they had offended the Matrix leaders during their four-month occupation of Sala by giving the Matrix no power.  But the Raspara leadership still believed that the Matrixes were incompetent, and refused to make an alliance, knowing that because the Matrixes were for the meantime actually far more powerful than the Raspara, the Matrixes would be in control of the alliance and could potentially waste the entire Raspara army in a useless battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with the Soap===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Swamp Kids had needed the help of outside powers just to recover control of their own capital city, the other minority armies decided that the Swampy Empire might not last much longer, and decided to fight over pieces of Swamp land that had not yet been claimed by any other power.  They thus were repeating yet again the destruction of [[Nama]] and of [[Paba]], both of which had been large empires that were torn to pieces in their last days by much stronger outside armies.  With the Raspara in hiding, and the Swamp Kids seemingly unable to assert their own interests, the four major players in the next phase of the war were the [[Crystals]], the Soap Bubbles, the [[Matrix]]es, and the [[Zenith]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Soapy foreign policy==&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the Soap Bubbles had turned against their old allies, the Crystals, and because they had always maintained an independent military, they now sent out their army against the Crystals.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new war was seen by many parties as a continuation of the Volcano War. The Zenith had not been invited to sign the Treaty of 4186, and had continued fighting as if nothing had happened. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Raspara had signed the treaty, but considered it unfair.  They promised that, as they had so many times in the past, they would respect that they had formally surrendered but were in reality simply moving to the wilderness to build up their army in preparation for their next battle.  Their objective in the Pempsa War was the same as their objective in the Volcano War: to spill themselves all over the place, ruining everything they touched, and watching their enemies, even the Matrix, flee from them in all directions.  But they realized that they were no longer a major player in the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Swamp Kids also considered the treaty unfair, as it showed that they had yet again won a major war but been forced to immediately make humiliating concessions to the armies they had formally defeated.  They too considered the war to be ongoing, partly because the Zenith had never stopped sniping at them, and partly because they wanted to once and for all free all of the Swamp Kids held as slaves by other armies, particularly the Matrix but also the Raspara.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the Swamp Kids were no longer respected by the majority of their enemies, and even though Anzan was still officially governed entirely by the Swamp Kids, the major players in the Pempsa War decided to entirely ignore the helpless Swamp Kids and fight the war amongst themselves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Failure of alliances====&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout most of history, most wars had been fought between two opposing sides.  With four mutually hostile armies inhabiting and fighting over the same territory, some Leaper military strategists expected alliances to quickly form among these groups, thus creating a traditional a two-sided war, perhaps with the [[Matrix]]es on one side and all three others on the opposite side; or with the Matrixes and the [[Zenith]] crushing the opposing [[Crystals]] and [[Soap Bubbles|Soap]], then turning against each other.  But ill will was so widespread among these groups (with the partial exception of the Zenith) that any alliances formed were soon dissolved, and each group often was forced to choose which enemy to focus on in battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Crystals make peace===&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Crystals]] and the Soap, being weak, were frequent targets of both the larger groups and each other; but by late 4186, less than ten years after the chaotic four-way conflict had begun, the Crystals announced they wanted to make peace with the Soap Bubbles and the Matrix so they could focus entirely on the [[Zenith]]. The Soap Bubbles agreed to the truce, thus restoring the original alliance they had made with the Crystals three hundred years earlier.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Matrixes grew suspicious and, despite the fact that they had also been focusing chiefly on the Zenith, they now turned against the Crystals as well. However, the Soapies responded to their treaty with the Crystals by offering to make one with the Matrix, and the Matrix agreed. So now, the Matrix was fighting the Crystals and the Zenith; the Crystals were fighting the Matrix and the Zenith; the Bubbles were fighting only the Zenith; and the Zenith was fighting everybody. The Matrix revoked their feud with the Crystals and pledged to help them against the Zenith, so now the Matrix, the Crystals, and the Soap were united  against the Zenith. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Situation in 4188===&lt;br /&gt;
After about two years of more organized (but just as brutal) fighting, in 4188, the Zenith were driven into a position comparable to that the Crystals had occupied thirteen years before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Matrix then realized that the Crystals had in fact agreed to the truces only for their own sake; they had reaped nearly all the benefits, for they were well aware of the fact that the Matrixes would much rather support the Crystals than the Soap, and that any land the Zenith lost would likely go to the Crystals rather than the Soap, as there were far more Crystals than Soap Bubbles. (As the fighting against the Zenith continued, the Crystals were able to develop their weapons technology to the point where they were as strong, per capita, as the Bubbles. This was possible because in the truce they had implied that weapons secrets would be shared between the two groups so as to make them both stronger. Most Bubbles, however, at first dismissed rumors that the Crystals were being insincere in their truces.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bubbles recoiled in shock as the Crystals, now second in power only to the Matrix, renounced all its peace treaties and focused on fighting all three groups once again. (They realized that all three groups would hate them, so they could not focus only on the Matrix (their most powerful enemy) and thus secure a stronghold as the dominant power, because the Soap Bubbles would come to rival them if they did not abrogate the peace treaty and refuse to share their technology with the Soap. Similarly, they could not pretend peace with the Matrix and try to gain their weapons technology because the suspicious Matrixes would reiterate that they refused to share their technology, which was still greater than that of any of the other three groups. Thus, the Crystals had choice between remaining in a delicate position as a junior ally of the Matrix and trying to gain the senior position themselves.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the war suddenly shifted against the Crystals. The Matrix hated the Crystals and the Zenith about equally now, but they had become closer to the Crystals due to increased support for the Crystals&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;known as Freemen&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; living outside the shell of Anzan. (The Matrix also were active abroad, because they were so closely related to groups such as the powerful Neamakists in Aboa.)&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;OR DREAMLAND!!!!&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Thus, the Matrix agreed to sign a secret peace treaty with the Crystals wherein they would agree to make it seem as though they were still enemies, and still fight each other, but in reality they would be deliberately trying to make the casualties as few and far between as possible. In fact, they agreed that those who would die in Matrix v. Crystal battles would be those people who were the least valuable, whether it be because they were poor soldiers or because they were suspected dissenters or double agents.) This peace treaty was indeed unknown to the other two groups, and thus the Soap continued to focus its attacks far more on the Crystals than on the Matrix. The Zenith did likewise, and thus the Crystals, the weaker of the two groups, were forced to bear the brunt of the devastation in battle. However, the Matrix then made their secret treaty public and stopped attacking the Crystal altogether, so that they could focus more on the Zenith and the Bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foundation of the Little Country==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;September 3, 4191&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The Swampies  invaded Baeba Swamp and settled in the areas where escaped Lenian slaves lived.  The 13,630 Swampy soldiers were able to conquer and control the much more numerous Lenians (over 70,000) despite violent attempts by the Lenians to resist.  They enslaved the Lenians and made them work building weapons, and this made the Swamp Kids even more powerful.  The Rasparas had been nearly destroyed by earlier attacks, so they were unable to stop the Swamp Kids&#039; invasion of Baeba Swamp.  Furthermore, the Swamp Kids even managed to settle parts of [[Nama]] despite violent resistance from the Namans. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
The Swamp Kids threw off the Raspara-led ideology when they became able to control their own affairs.  They promised a strict government and said that it was immoral for people to have the right to control their own behavior.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Party name====&lt;br /&gt;
At first, they retained the name &#039;&#039;Swamp Kids&#039;&#039;, but began to promote aggressively masculine imagery and stated that their name referred to their members&#039; typically small body size, not immaturity or helplessness.  They stated that their victory over the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army in Anzan proved that small soldiers could sometimes defeat larger ones.  Additionally, most of the Lenian slaves they had conquered were taller than typical Swamp Kids, and yet they had fallen to the Swamp Kids even though they had had overwhelming numerical superiority.  The Swamp Kids associated these Lenians with [[Dreamland]] because they did not want their members to realize that many of the slaves were in fact formerly of the [[Play party]], and that some were even former Swamp Kids. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as a name identifying them with Baeba Swamp meant little in Baeba Swamp, the Swampies then attempted to restore their original party name &#039;&#039;&#039;Lava Handlers&#039;&#039;&#039;, only to hear that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold Men&#039;&#039;&#039; still also claimed ownership of that name, saying that cold hands could turn the hottest lava into stone.  The Swamp Kids settled for an alternate reading of that original name, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime Handlers&#039;&#039;&#039;, which they quickly shortened in diplomatic meetings to &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes did not like their new name, but knew that they needed to tolerate     formalities such as this  in order to establish diplomatic relations with [[Baeba Swamp]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New form of government===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slime army successfully subdued the northern districts of Baeba and immediately began the militarization of the population with slavery, and renamed their nation  &#039;&#039;&#039;The Little Country&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Punumiva Pisap&#039;&#039;) because they considered the city of Baeba Swamp far more important than the vast tracts of wilderness they had conquered along the way.  But they for the time held off on moving their seat of government to Baeba, worried that the native population would resist the imposition of formal government structures on their territory.  This meant that, officially, the capital of the Little Country was still &#039;&#039;&#039;Šaapausu&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was thousands of miles away.  The Slimes realized that they had little hope of communicating with their old capital city and therefore that they would need to create a new, practical government running inside the old, formalistic government.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes realized that they could no longer use a democratic system of government, because they were oppressing a much larger aboriginal population that would simply vote them out of power if given the chance.  They built a new  city just outside Baeba, on land that had been inhabited by Lenians.  They then declared this city to be the capital of the Little Country, and asked Baeba&#039;s Leaper party to consider their new city to be part of Baeba Swamp, so that the Slimes would be able to claim that they had finally achieved their long-desired goal of conquering Baeba Swamp.  They promised that, having gotten this, they would make no further intrusions into Baeba Swamp and would aid in the defense of Baeba from future invasions just as any other citizens of Baeba would.  The Leapers agreed to this, and the Slimes came to refer to their new city as being the Baeban district of &#039;&#039;&#039;Pavaitaapu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but among themselves they simply called it Baeba, underscoring the Slimes&#039; idea that Pavaitaapu was the only part of Baeba that mattered.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Naming====&lt;br /&gt;
Properly speaking, The Little Country was quite large, since it contained the newly won district of Pavaitaapu as well as vast tracts of rural countryside taken from [[Nama]].  They assigned their  nation&#039;s unusual name   to  stress the fact that the relatively small territory of Pavaitaapu was much more important to them than the Naman countryside, which was useful primarily as a trade route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name &#039;&#039;Pavaitaapu&#039;&#039; was taken from the [[Play party|Players]] who had won control of the area fifty years earlier; it was simply a descriptive name for the mountainous terrain, which was much more comfortable in summer than the lowlands of Baeba Swamp, but had a less reliable supply of food.&lt;br /&gt;
====Census of 4192====&lt;br /&gt;
A census taken in early 4192 showed over 360,000 slaves working for the surviving Slime soldiers, of whom there were about 12,600 (the Slimes had lost almost exactly 1,000 soldiers fighting the war).   By comparison, the population of Baeba Swamp, including the slaves, was only slightly above 200,000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Slimes doubted their own census, saying that there was no way that they could be outnumbered by such a wide margin.  The census takers admitted that they had been merely estimating the population of the rural areas of the Little Country based on what was known from prior eras, but stated that these rural areas were just as much a part of their country as was the city of Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borders====&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of settlement was &#039;&#039;&#039;Pavaitaapu&#039;&#039;&#039;, an upland area with an unstable food supply but which was difficult to invade.  The Slimes had taken advantage of this,   committing their own invading force to prioritize capture of   the locals rather than construction of forts and military strongholds.  The total area was about 10,000 square miles,   about one fourth the size of Baeba Swamp.  Thus,  the population density was about the same as Baeba&#039;s, even though Baeba had a much more stable food supply.  The Slimes were not troubled by this, saying that if the     escaped Lenian slaves had been able to survive there, so too could their captors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Economics of TLC===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes supported [[STW]],  which had opened bases in the area.  Some of the Slime leaders were STW members.  Because STW&#039;s economic model combined capitalism, piracy, and slavery, the Slimes did likewise, although they did not plan to raid foreign nations the way STW traditionally had. STW itself had lost so much power in recent years that they had come to rely mostly on slavery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Currency====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes brought their &#039;&#039;&#039;palm coins&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;tampaaba&#039;&#039;) with them, and declared this to be the official currency of TLC, but the Slimes owed a large debt to the [[STW]] corporation, which issued its own currency, the &#039;&#039;asala&#039;&#039; (a transnational name).  STW claimed that because the Slimes owed so much money, the palm coins would be worthless, but STW itself  was facing severe financial stress, and STW&#039;s leaders realized that their new nation could soon end up using a barter economy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Coronation of the Golden Sun==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;September 13, 4191&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To secure their new government, the Slimes then set out to choose a king who would rule the country strictly and suppress dissent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the [[STW]] corporation had    financed the Slimes&#039; war, and the Slimes had admitted that without STW&#039;s help, they would have run out of weapons and armor because they had lost access to the mines from which  they obtained their raw materials. They had even been reliant on STW for  transportation. STW had carefully kept track of how much they had given the Slimes, and now stated that, because STW had won the war for them, STW would assign them a king who would ensure that they paid their debt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, STW&#039;s leaders seated a boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;the Golden Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Pipunapa&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Not /pininapa/, because the letter for &amp;quot;pini&amp;quot; was deliberately misread as &amp;quot;pipu&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Late Andanese &#039;&#039;Hipilii&#039;&#039;) on the throne of the Little Country.  The [[STW]] corporation   had chosen this boy from among their membership to be the king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun  was  only 13 years old, but was legally an adult by STW&#039;s reckoning because he had graduated from their school.  He was the  son of the shipbuilder &#039;&#039;&#039;Naipatepa&#039;&#039;&#039;, the richest man in TLC and one of the richest men in the world.  His birth name did not contain a color word, and thus was best translated simply as &#039;&#039;&#039;the Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;, but he chose a more humble name after he graduated school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Coronation ceremony===&lt;br /&gt;
Play-speaking rulers did not wear crowns or expensive royal clothes; the word &amp;quot;coronation&amp;quot; here is used as a cultural loan. The STW corporation held a ceremony outdoors in an area of the Little Country that had recently been cleared of all slaves and other previous inhabitants, and declared that this territory would belong to the king and to anyone he deigned to share it with.  STW&#039;s leaders then invited the Slime parliamentarians to come meet their new ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW had made sure beforehand that the Slimes knew who their new king was; they did not want the parliamentarians to attend the ceremony expecting to meet an adult or a non-STW member.  STW knew their choice would be controversial and therefore reminded the Slimes that if they did not accept their new king and his plan to collect their financial debt, STW had allies in other nations who could invade the Little Country and put the Slimes in a much worse position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stage design====&lt;br /&gt;
STW was worried about the possibility of violence at the coronation ceremony, so they sent dozens of adult STW soldiers to patrol the crowd and secure the stage.  The Slime    parliamentarians were made to stand close together on the ground in front of the stage, with a wall of STW soldiers separating them from the stage, and facing the parliamentarians rather than facing the stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the king arrived, he was thronged by kids his own age and younger,   rather than by  adult STW soldiers.  These kids walked together up the staircase to the raised platform, where they looked at the crowd before them and the STW soldiers separating them from that crowd.  The kids arranged themselves in a line along the stage, and held hands while facing their audience. When they realized they were too numerous to stand hand-to-hand, some of the taller kids walked backwards to stand behind the others. Thus the kids standing in front were the youngest ones, except for the king and a few others who had remained in front.  Even so, the kids were standing so close to each other that, to the crowd, the king did not stand out in any way.  STW had earlier told the parliamentarians that their king had blond hair, however, and most of the kids had dark hair, so the parliamentarians looked for a tall blond boy standing near the center of the stage.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes noticed quickly that their new king was very shy. All of the kids on the stage had speaking roles, as they told the audience their names and what they planned to do once in power.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Assumption of rule===&lt;br /&gt;
====Titles and status====&lt;br /&gt;
The Play language had two root words describing absolute monarchs: &#039;&#039;nenu&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;paus&#039;&#039;.   Rulers of both sexes could use either term, but feminist societies tended to refer to  their rulers as &#039;&#039;paus&#039;&#039; while masculist societies used &#039;&#039;nenu&#039;&#039;.  Feminist societies, especially [[Moonshine]], rejected the idea of a single head of state, and therefore Moonshine&#039;s queens had absolute power  only in a small territory (that is, they were &#039;&#039;&#039;toparchs&#039;&#039;&#039;), and    were required to pay taxes to the Moonshine Empire.  By   contrast, kings referred to as &#039;&#039;nenu&#039;&#039; often had no authority above them.   The Golden Sun chose the &#039;&#039;nenu&#039;&#039; title for himself, saying that he had no obligations   to the wider society around him, even though he had been appointed to his position and ruled over the Little Country rather than the whole of Anzan.  (However, the Little Country now contained almost all of the Slimes&#039; population.) Properly inflected, this made the   boy&#039;s name   &#039;&#039;&#039;Pipunapa Nanua&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In Andanese, he was known as &#039;&#039;Tununa Hipilii&#039;&#039;; Andanese had only one word for king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Friends and relations===&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun did not trust adults, and most of the classmates he knew best did not trust adults either. Their only interactions with adults so far in their brief time in power had been hostile, apart from the STW leaders who had placed the king on his throne.  Rather than appoint adult      advisors to help, the king appointed his classmates and other friends his own age to positions of power within his realm.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sources of new names===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clovers (Vatuīs)====&lt;br /&gt;
Critics of the new regime soon called these kids the &#039;&#039;&#039;Clovers&#039;&#039;&#039;    (&#039;&#039;Vatuīs&#039;&#039;); this was not a party name, but merely a term of convenience for the king and his young friends who stayed close by his side.  The kids did not choose their name; in fact, it was no more than an insult, as the Play word &#039;&#039;Vatīs?&#039;&#039; meant &amp;quot;What country (are we in)?&amp;quot; and the extra /u/ was simply an artifact of the grammar.  The adults in the Slime party who found themselves ruled by children were thus claiming that the young Clovers were so naive that they did not know the name of their own country. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the harshest critics of the Clovers were careful not to criticize the king, in part because they recognized that he was better educated than most of the other Clovers, and in part because they knew that, in a sense, they had asked to be oppressed because they had specifically shaped their government to accomodate an absolute monarch. They had expected an adult, but their earlier promise of submission left them no way to object to a child monarch.  The Slimes hoped to sway the king&#039;s opinions by using psychology, but knew that they did not have any legal means by which to overrule the king&#039;s actions when he had come to a final decision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, when the Clover name spread to the wider public, the critics explained that they had attended the coronation and had heard one young Clover quietly ask another which country they were in, but stated that neither of those kids was the king, and did not accuse the king of being unfit for rule; rather, they said that his reliance on even younger children to advise him was the main weakness of the Clovers&#039; regime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Clovers spoke only [[babakiam|Play]] because STW limited its use of [[Late Andanese]]  to specialized uses such as the number system and abbreviations. Nonetheless, they learned the Late Andanese word for clover, &#039;&#039;tupiana&#039;&#039;, and wondered if they were being insulted twice with one name, as some said the word reminded them of &#039;&#039;pupuyana&#039;&#039;, a word typically used only by young children in a hurry to   find the nearest bathroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sources of migration===&lt;br /&gt;
Most Clovers were orphans of Play ancestry    who had been scattered when STW had been forced to close its orphanages   a year earlier.     These had come from all across the former Anchor territory, but there were relatively few     immigrants who had come from southern lands such as [[Thaoa]] and the traditional Play homeland of &#039;&#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;&#039;, where STW   had never been particularly strong.                     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others were local children who  had fled their parents&#039; households for various reasons; the king himself was among this group.  His best friend had run away two years earlier     from    his abusive  parents, and the Sun had run away to be with his friend even though his own home life had been comparatively peaceful.         The Sun&#039;s parents respected his decision to join his friend, and although they were insulted, they soon realized that it was what they should have been expecting all along, as STW graduates typically had little contact with their parents after the age of 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of the Clovers were between the ages of 10 and 14.  Regardless of age,  those who had graduated STW&#039;s school  were considered legally adults by STW, and not   as   orphans or runaways.  Most of  the graduates were 13 or 14 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Early differences with STW===&lt;br /&gt;
====Exclusion of Soap====&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun distrusted not only adults but also former classmates who were older than him; for example, a boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is not a self-insert character, as he was in my writing before I was using the name Soap for myself. Mepu is a very old trade name.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; (Play &#039;&#039;Šipaamemip&#039;&#039;,  also known as Mepu) had been refused entry into the Clover dynasty because he had been born in the mid-4170s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Younger students====&lt;br /&gt;
Many students had not graduated yet, and thus could not legally hold any position of power by STW&#039;s standards. STW&#039;s leadership argued that the Sun was merely delegating his authority to them, and therefore they did not truly hold power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, a more important objection soon arose.  These younger students had not graduated from STW&#039;s school,   and STW bound all such members to    absolute obedience to STW&#039;s leadership until they completed their schooling.  But now the Sun was requiring the students to obey him, and because the Sun had graduated, he was allowed to give orders that defied those of STW.  Moreover, the students had chosen to move to the Castle to live with the Sun and the other Clovers, and there was no STW  school inside the castle   for them to attend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,   the Sun was now a kidnapper, even though he was only slightly older than the kids he was holding in place, and even though the kids had come to him of their own will.  STW realized that they could not simply ignore this because it would lead to a conflict within STW&#039;s hierarchy, as STW members who opposed Pavaitaapu would have a        valid legal reason to shut the entire project down, which would force STW to invade and allow the anti-Pavaitaapu STWers to abduct the kids that the Sun was withholding from STW.  But the pro-Pavaitaapu STW leadership was unable to find a way to solve the problem, and therefore invited the anti-Pavaitaapu leadership to start their legal case against the Sun immediately,   figuring that they would not do so because it would mean a war not only within STW but also against the people of Pavaitaapu, and in particular  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; army, which had just won control of that territory after a brutal war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appointment of the Red Sun===&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun also brought into power his best friend and former classmate, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Red Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Pippamana&#039;&#039;).  He gave the Red Sun control over the military and an abstract promise of additional powers to come when new problems confronted them.   The two boys trusted each other well enough that this abstract promise was all they needed.  Both boys&#039; names referred to their hair color, as light hair shades were rare in their original homeland and even rarer in their new homeland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Color symbolism====&lt;br /&gt;
In [[babakiam|Play]]-speaking cultures, yellow traditionally had been seen as the color of peace, and during times of war, also of cowardice and quick submission to stronger powers.  This was underscored by the fact that the invading Slime army had quickly subdued more than 70,000 escaped Lenian slaves, who mostly had blonde hair.  The   Slimes were of diverse origins, and therefore of diverse appearance, but most had dark hair.  The Slimes thus believed that men with blond hair would not fit  well  into their masculine power structure.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orange-colored hair was not typically described with words for red in Play-speaking cultures.  Red hair was uncommon enough that it was simply seen as a variety of blonde, sometimes described as fiery blonde or as the color of the orange fruit. The stereotypes against blondes thus extended to red-haired people as well. Nonetheless, in color-limited art, such people were often drawn with deep red hair, the color of blood and of the sun during remarkable weather events, and red hair was considered more remarkable than blonde.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boys were blissfully unaware of their culture&#039;s stereotype against blonde hair, having attended a school  run by the [[STW]] corporation, whose multicultural history stood them apart from the surrounding culture.  They instead identified with the color symbolism of the    feminist [[Moonshine]] Empire, in which yellow, orange, and red  were all colors of the sun, and therefore aggressively masculine, just as the sun was.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Late Andanese|Andanese]] culture also associated yellow with masculinity and warmth,  as yellow and red had been the traditional   colors of the Andanese people.   There was little knowledge of Andanese in their society, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====First wife====&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun had already married a girl, &#039;&#039;&#039;Žaŋavaufa&#039;&#039;&#039;, in a ceremonial wedding, and had already divorced that girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Second wife====&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun found a second wife, who called herself &#039;&#039;&#039;Right Arm&#039;&#039;&#039;.  These weddings were formalities, and most outsiders considered his wives to be best described as girlfriends, but the Golden Sun had absolute power and therefore demanded a wedding ceremony for each girl, and that they be referred to as wives rather than girlfriends.   Nonetheless, the constitution did not afford any political powers to the queen, or even recognize the existence of a queen, as the Slimes agreed with their forebearers and insisted all political power  be held by males.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interaction with Parliament===&lt;br /&gt;
====Boundaries of power====&lt;br /&gt;
The Suns   allowed the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; soldiers to maintain a parliament, and  to restrict its membership to adult male       Slimes. But the king demanded that parliamentarians also be [[STW]] employees, just as the Clovers were.   &lt;br /&gt;
====Legal status of the king====&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun was also a member of [[STW]], and therefore, despite being the head of state in the Slimes&#039; new nation, he was still legally required to obey his superiors in STW, in particular, a woman named &#039;&#039;&#039;Lanīs&#039;&#039;&#039;.  She had been his teacher when he had been younger, and as she had gathered power within STW&#039;s hierarchy, she had retained her power over him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To answer complaints that the new Slime nation would therefore be just a toy for Lanīs and STW, STW stated that the Golden Sun was a military leader, since he had graduated from STW&#039;s training program and was legally an adult by STW&#039;s reckoning; therefore, although he was required to obey superiors when interacting with STW,  he would have a free hand to act in any way he pleased in the Little Country, as STW&#039;s traditionally female leadership   always gave adult soldiers the right to disobey STW&#039;s military commands.  (Essentially, STW&#039;s army was comprised of mercenaries.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they had in Tata, some Slime leaders argued that their Parliament still had the authority to overrule their king, but this time their argument was much weaker because nearly the entire Slime population was concentrated in the district of Pavaitaapu now, meaning their legacy democratic government, which administered the sparsely settled countryside of Nama, had very few voters.  The Parliament promised that they would continue to meet, but most members of the Slime Parliament now saw themselves as advisors to the king, and not as lawmakers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Early criticisms====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes had not voted for their new king; STW had forced the Slimes to place him on the throne, threatening to withhold goods and financial assistance from the Slimes if they did not comply.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Slimes wondered why they had received a child ruler, when there were older adults, including the boy&#039;s own father, who they assumed would also be interested in ruling a nation and did not have other responsibilities tying  them down.  Noting that STW was supporting another child ruler in a distant area of Memnumu, they wondered whether the king was intended to rule only for a short time, and would be replaced with another young boy once he reached adolescence.  They also noticed that the Sun was the oldest of three children in his family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, some Slimes stated that they would have preferred to be ruled by an even younger child, knowing that such a king would be more strongly yoked to STW&#039;s adult  leadership and that the nation would  be   thus run by someone with competence and experience, but through an intermediary who they hoped would weaken STW&#039;s control over the Little Country. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others ignored the issue of the boy&#039;s age.  They  promised to treat their new leader the same as they would treat any other king, and stated that any criticism of the king&#039;s rule should be focused on his policies and not his competence, as they admitted that, without democracy, a ruler did not need great wisdom or experience to project their power. They furthermore argued that their new king would only be young for a few short years.    This position soon became the   most  popular one, and the Golden Sun stopped worrying about opposition to         his rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Further criticisms====&lt;br /&gt;
Once the Slimes had conceded that their king was not too young to rule, it came to light that one of the boys the king was relying on for advice was &#039;&#039;&#039;Silas&#039;&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;a trade name meaning farmer&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; who was just ten years old. He had been standing by the king&#039;s side during the coronation ceremony, but had escaped notice because he was tall for his age and the king happened to be short for his age.  Now, the Slimes who had lost the earlier debate asked the people who had said that thirteen years of age was enough   to rule a nation whether ten years of age was enough to advise the ruler of a nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silas was not the only 10-year-old who had been granted power in the Clover dynasty, as the king had promised that any of his classmates who attended the coronation ceremony would be awarded with a position of power. Most of the younger children had been given minor roles, and had accepted this, as they had not graduated school.  Silas, however, had graduated STW&#039;s school very early, and the king saw him as a peer, not a follower; therefore he gave Silas a powerful advisory role.  Silas could not exercise direct control over people from this position,  but he could give recommendations to the king  for issues that the king felt he had no time to read up on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Intimidation===&lt;br /&gt;
Now, some Slime men felt that they could gain power by becoming hyper-obedient to the two Suns, saying that anyone who did not accept child rulers must be disloyal, all the while promising that they would never seek to displace the Suns from their thrones. Some of these men actually hoped that the Suns would soon prove to be horribly incompetent leaders, and that everything they did wrong would weaken the subjects, not the ruling class, and therefore that those loyal to the children would prosper. They also hoped that the children would see them as the only trustworthy adults in a nation of rebels, and planned to propose the creation of a new police force loyal to and focused on protecting the children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Royal palace===&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers owned many adult slaves which they had inherited from their parents or acquired through their work in [[STW]] even at their young age.  A group of free STW laborers had been overseeing these slaves, having agreed to work for a token wage paid by STW and not by the Clover kids.  (STW&#039;s policy was that children, and to a lesser extent women and men, were entitled to services like this because they could not reasonably be expected to physically control large numbers of adults.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clover kids told their slaves to build them a palace on a hill called &#039;&#039;Mutanapana&#039;&#039;, located in a forest.  They called this  palace &#039;&#039;Mutanapana&#039;&#039; as well, but also referred to it as  &#039;&#039;Šampunu Tuŋes&#039;&#039;.  That is, it had a proper name and a descriptive name; the first was a previously existing Play name and the second name meant &amp;quot;royal forest palace&amp;quot;.  The first name came to be used for the whole property, including the meeting rooms, courtyards, and fortifications around the main building, while the latter name came to be used for the smaller living quarters where     the Clovers lived, ate, and slept. Living conditions were very poor, and by the standards of the area, the royal palace was more of a fort than a castle, even though it had been specifically constructed by STW     using all of their time and resources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Creation of the Sunspots===&lt;br /&gt;
The Little Country&#039;s traditional military was run by the Slime party, but not all of the low-ranking soldiers were required to be Slimes.  Those without access to weapons were often enslaved laborers from non-Slime parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Protection clause====&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slimes&#039; new constitution had provided no positions aside from the king and the parliament, the Golden Sun created a new position for his best friend, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Red Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In this              position, the Red Sun had control of a private military, untethered from both STW and the Little Country, but still required to obey the Red Sun.  The Red Sun was himself legally required to obey the king, but because they were close friends, and trusted each other, the Golden Sun allowed the Red Sun to direct the military himself.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the Suns, the creation of the new army increased their hold on power.  The parliamentary republic from which the Slimes had come had allowed the military free reign in all their pursuits, figuring that military commanders knew better than politicians how best to fight a war.  The parliament&#039;s only check on military power was that they controlled the size of the army, and could eliminate it entirely.  The new constitution in the Little Country kept this system in place, meaning that the Golden Sun could shrink or even dissolve the Slimes&#039; army, but he could  not tell their commanders where to go or what to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the new kingdom had  two separate armies, both    of which were under the control of the king, but only one of which was required to obey his military commands.  This army, called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Pipiūmiupa&#039;&#039;), was staffed entirely with adult male soldiers from STW. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was not what the hyper-obedient men had wanted, since most of them were not STW members. Some now wanted a third police force, while others asked the boys to open up the Sunspots to non-STWers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New wave of Sunspots====&lt;br /&gt;
But    when the non-STW Slimes realized that the king could legally eliminate the traditional army, they agreed to let any soldiers who wished to transfer to the Sunspots to do so, and therefore     the  Sunspots     began to admit non-STW members. Legally speaking, these new soldiers were more tightly bound to the Clovers than the STW Sunspots were, because although both had pledged to unconditionally obey the Red Sun, the Sunspots who belonged to     STW     could at any time be assigned to a well-paid mission to help STW fight battles elsewhere, and would thus have to balance their desire for more money with their loyalty to the Clover kids.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW   had assured the boys that Pavaitaapu was their priority, but the Clovers wanted to pad  their army with new   recruits who did not have obligations  to STW.   The Suns did not consider these new recruits to form a third army, but rather stated that they were part of the Sunspots, and therefore the two groups of Sunspots were mixed together in each battalion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new enlistments helped the Sunspots grow at the expense of the conventional army, and the Sunspots soon enrolled over 1,100 soldiers. But   neither STW    nor    the imperial government was willing to  pay the salaries of these men, and therefore the Clover kids   needed    to pay   the soldiers from their own personal wealth.    Although the kids were rich, they knew that the  Clovers could not   afford to pay several thousand  soldiers&#039; salaries, assuming the Sunspot army were to grow to the size of the conventional army.  They hoped   that they could eventually be reimbursed from STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, most soldiers did not trust the Red Sun, who was still only 13 years old, to be a competent military leader, and therefore they remained in TLC&#039;s conventional army, while the Sunspots continued to be staffed mostly by STW&#039;s mercenaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Differences between the two armies====&lt;br /&gt;
TLC&#039;s conventional military was focused on defending its newly won territory and preventing civil war.  They did not seek to invade foreign nations.  Their soldiers lived in fortified military bases and carried weapons when traveling in civilian territory.  (Note that although all adult males were required to serve in the military, as in past eras many duties were noncombative, so the term &amp;quot;civilian&amp;quot; here includes adult males serving in noncombative roles such as building roads.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, the Sunspots had no military bases and no fixed location, and they did not always travel in groups.  The Sunspots dressed as civilians and did not reveal their identities to outsiders.  Therefore, the Sunspots made much better spies than the traditional soldiers did.  Most were graduates of STW, which had no fixed age for graduation, and therefore some were quite young.  Nonetheless, most of the Sunspots were adults and all of them were male.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots soon realized that they would need to spend much of their time protecting the Clover kids from the world around them, as the Clovers were mostly orphans, and those whose parents were alive rarely saw their parents.  Since the Sunspots were employees of STW, they received a monthly salary from STW, and therefore the Clovers did not need to pay for their own bodyguards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Occupation of    the palace===&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspot&#039;&#039;&#039; army occupied the Clovers&#039; palace so that the peasantry could not disturb the Clovers.  This well-worn tactic was called &#039;&#039;bipus sapus&#039;&#039;, as if the soldiers were large rocks preventing both entry and exit.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But some Clovers came to believe that       they were now   captive in the palace,  as the Sunspot bodyguards did not always grant the kids     permission to  travel.  Soon, the variant phrase &#039;&#039;pipus sapus&#039;&#039; appeared, incorporating &#039;&#039;pipu&#039;&#039;, the     Play word for the sun high in the sky. It was open to interpretation whether it referred to the Suns, the Sunspots, or both.  Most Clovers agreed that they needed the Sunspots, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Early actions of the king and royals==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Contacts with Memnumu====&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, through [[STW]]&#039;s trade routes, the Sun had been writing letters to a girl his age, &#039;&#039;&#039;Šasuasa&#039;&#039;&#039;, a military leader ruling in the eastern Play state of Šanaampu.  She had already established contact with Tata a few years earlier, when she had been younger, and had sent children who were younger still into Tata to clear out territory for future Play habitation by spreading plagues among the locals.   Despite living more than 3,000 miles apart, the two young leaders were able to exchange contacts        intermittently through STW&#039;s trade routes, of which they were at the extreme opposite ends.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes and Cold Men had  until recently been part of the same political party and had shared a military.  They had recently severed ties, and had come to live so far apart geographically that neither was involved in the other&#039;s military conflicts.  But the Cold Men were at war with the Players, and some Slimes came to worry that STW&#039;s trade with the Players would pull the Slimes into a new war against their longtime allies the Cold Men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Developments in Anzan====&lt;br /&gt;
The titular capital city of The Little Country was  &#039;&#039;&#039;Šaapausu&#039;&#039;&#039;, located in Anzan, which was now usually referred to as &amp;quot;Inner Anzan&amp;quot; or by reviving its old name of &#039;&#039;&#039;Vaamū&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inner Anzan had remained a democracy, but the occupied territories of Tata and Baeba were allowed to disobey the central government in the event that the people of Inner Anzan democratically voted to disown the occupied territories or to extend democracy to them.  Thus, Baeba needed a king to wield this right to disobey.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes were not surrendering their old territories, but they had brought most of their land army to Baeba, and this army had enrolled most of the Slimes&#039; male population, meaning that although the soldiers&#039; wives and other relatives had been quick to follow them in, there were many who had been captured by Raspara or other armies on the way, which meant that the Slimes&#039; population in Baeba was disproportionately male and the Slimes&#039; population in Inner Anzan was almost entirely women, children, and frail elderly people.  Women and children could not vote,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Contradicts something written earlier.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; so the democracy fell into the hands of the relatively few adult males still left in Anzan, most of whom were not part of the Slime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relations between the king and Parliament====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes set up a one-party democracy in Baeba Swamp; only enrolled Slimes could vote.  The Slimes said that even this democracy was merely symbolistic, intended to produce bills that the king could choose whether to accept or not.  The Slimes pondered converting their  true democracy in Inner Anzan to the same system, knowing that one of their weakest points had been that minorities had been allowed to vote in the democracy, and had nearly always ganged up on the Slimes in order to vote for whichever proposals would weaken them the most.  By this time, most of Inner Anzan was controlled by the [[Cold Men]], originally the same party as the Slimes, but who had now reached an ambiguous status, allowing overlapping party membership, such that it was legally unresolved  whether the Cold Men and Slimes were the same party or not.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But most Slimes expected to lose control of Inner Anzan entirely within a few years, as they had been unable to control their home territory even when they had their full population in Anzan, and now they had merely a small remnant of that population consisting mostly of women and children who were trying to get out but were blocked by the aggressive armies of their political enemies.      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, those who were literate and had access to written media from the Crystals living in Baeba now knew that although for 40 years the Slimes had been everyone else&#039;s easy victims, now that they had Baeba, they were pouring out all 40 years of bottled  emotion upon the helpless and innocent victims they found living there.  Thus, the Slimes migrating from Anzan received little sympathy even from the traditionally softer armies such as the Crystals and the [[Bubbles]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==First Clover War==&lt;br /&gt;
===Orphanhood crisis===&lt;br /&gt;
====Second wave of arrivals====&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, another 500 children, largely orphans, had fled into the Clover Castle, &#039;&#039;Šampunu Tuŋes&#039;&#039;, and the Sun had decided to accept them as Clovers.    Like the first wave, these Clovers were very rich, having inherited wealth from their deceased parents, and in some cases having earned wealth on their own through early progress in STW&#039;s school system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The arrival of so many new children led to overcrowding, and the children had  to sleep on the floor most nights. They rotated their sleeping arrangements so that the new arrivals would not feel inferior to the original wave. New adults had not arrived with them; the Clovers still had slaves, but the ratio was not as it had earlier been.  The Clovers wanted to ask their slaves to build them a larger Castle, but the slaves now   could barely  keep up with the children&#039;s basic needs and had little time to spare on such projects.    Thus the Clovers, the richest people in their nation, had living standards comparable to slaves and, unlike slaves, had to pay hundreds of bodyguards just for the right to keep on living in their overcrowded Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Third wave of arrivals====&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, STW had dumped  thousands of younger orphans into Mutanapana. Unlike the earlier groups, these children had no money of their own, nor ties to families with money.   STW&#039;s leadership warned the Clovers against adopting these children, saying that the wider society of Pavaitaapu needed to do that, and that STW realized that the Clovers were overburdened already and was not trying to make their life even worse. But   as the Clovers watched the orphans on the hill living even harder lives than their own, they promised each other to work together to help better the situation of the orphans. Thus, the Clovers did not seek to join political parties dominated by the issues of the wider adult world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many adults in Pavaitaapu, but the only adults in Mutanapana were the Sunspots and the slaves. The Sunspots did not want to take care of young children and needed the slaves for other tasks, so they realized that they would need to either pay young TLC women to adopt the orphans or to force women into Mutanapana, creating yet more overcrowding, and make both the women and the orphans into slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW did not expect the 500 Clover kids to care for the needs of the now more than 5,000 younger kids who were living just outside the Castle.  They merely chose the location because it was one of the few locations STW could securely access, and was difficult to invade from the outside areas of Pavaitaapu.  Their intent was that the women of Pavaitaapu, who were mostly slaves for the Slime soldiers who had recently invaded, would adopt these orphans, and by so doing, help pay off the Slimes&#039; debt to STW.  STW did not bother with the question of    whether   the women would be nursing the orphans while still enslaved or whether they would be freed first; they left that up to the Slimes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW offered to forgive about Ξ27,000 of debt (more for younger children, less for older) for each orphan that a Slime family adopted, although since they claimed the Slimes owed STW more than  Ξ1 billion, even adopting the entire    orphan population   (STW claimed they had more than 20,000) would    only pay off about half of the debt.  STW nonetheless hoped that if they could at least unload the orphans, they would be able to derive the remaining payments indirectly by controlling the government of Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Economic conflicts===&lt;br /&gt;
The 6,000 adult men working for  [[STW]] corporation supplied most of the basic needs the   Slimes and others in Pavaitaapu needed to get by, and had helped them quickly construct buildings to live in.  This pushed the population even further in debt to STW, and because STW was transnational, the Slimes knew that if they chose to simply betray   STW by refusing to pay the debt, STW would pressure the nations around them to send in their armies to occupy Pavaitaapu and put the Slimes into slavery to pay the debt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But many Slimes believed that by refusing to pay their debts, they would only be giving STW what it deserved, since STW had just two years earlier forced the Slimes (then called &#039;&#039;&#039;Pioneers&#039;&#039;&#039;) into a war whose only purpose was to financially enrich STW.  On this basis, the Slimes argued that the money STW had gained from this war really belonged to the Slimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slime military commanders in the imperial army planned to attack STW and take their slaves, even knowing that it would immediately lead to a wider war, and even knowing that their economy was still partially dependent on STW for basic necessities.  They did not share this plan with the Sunspots, knowing that the Sunspots would likely side with STW and could give outside armies advance notice of the coming war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Raspara-Slime battles====&lt;br /&gt;
Word of the plan leaked out, however, and STW&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Base 44&#039;&#039;&#039;, located further out in the deserts, responded by selling weapons to [[Raspara]] men to use against the Slimes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Raspara realized that the Golden Sun was a powerful ruler, and that he belonged to both the Slimes and to STW. But STW allowed its graduates to become mercenaries, even taking on missions that could harm STW.  Thus,  when the king realized his two party loyalties were at war with each other,      he would need to pick a side, and the Raspara did not believe that they could prod him into siding with STW.  Therefore the Raspara planned to attack the Slimes on their own.   In May  4192,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; but possibly       4193&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; STW signed an alliance with the Rasparas that stated that as long as the Rasparas did not attack STW, STW would sell weapons at low prices to the  Raspara to use against the Slime.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the Slimes didn&#039;t know about the treaty, so most did not plan on attacking STW even as they found themselves facing a surprise attack from the Raspara, whose bases were mostly outside Pavaitaapu and thus out of reach of the Slimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Expulsion of the king==&lt;br /&gt;
===Slimes turn against STW===&lt;br /&gt;
However, opinions soon began to change.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pioneer army that had given rise to the Slimes had just fought a brutal war against [[Tata]] and its ruling Matrix party.  Though the Pioneers had lost many soldiers in this war, in the  end  they had won,  and signed a treaty consigning the Matrixes to be slaves for the Pioneers and their allies.  Many Matrixes had escaped the conquering army, and other enemies of the Pioneers had become Matrixes in the aftermath in the war to support the group they saw as being unfairly victimized.  Therefore, the Matrix army still existed, and many Matrixes now lived to the west of     Pavaitaapu, in the core of Baeba Swamp.  (Tata had been to the east.)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Slimes  set up their new government, they decided to tolerate these new Matrixes, since they were not at war with the Slimes,  and because the Slimes and Matrixes had some enemies in common.  However, the Slimes insisted that they have full control over their own territory, and the Parliament decided that they no longer wanted to allow Matrixes within their territory.  The Parliament passed a bill expelling all immigrants, Matrixes, and STW members from the Little Country, and authorizing the army to kill anyone who refused to leave.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Order to leave Pavaitaapu====&lt;br /&gt;
Because the &#039;&#039;&#039;Golden Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;, the king of the Little Country, belonged to STW, the Parliament&#039;s new bill had just expelled the king and nearly all of the people who helped him rule. The Slime Parliament offered the king a choice: either quit STW, flee the country, or face execution     alongside     the commoners.   Since all of the king&#039;s wealth was derived from STW, they were sure he would not take that option.  Thus they effectively were offering him a choice between fleeing the country, to fend for himself in the chaotic Anchor Empire, or presenting himself for execution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slime Parliament confirmed that their threats also applied to the more than 500 Clover kids living with the  king in his Castle, even though nearly all  were orphans and had no reasonable chance of surviving on their own in the Anchor Empire.  The Parliament had no direct way of communicating with the kids, but expected that they would probably be fighting their bodyguards first, and would be able to explain the situation safely  to the Clover kids once their bodyguards had been slain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes had never learned about the earlier secret Raspara-STW treaty because they had only ever seen Raspara soldiers attacking them.  Therefore, while the Slimes were already at war with the Raspara, they believed their new attack against STW and the Matrix was preemptive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clover reaction===&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this, the king and his best friend the Red Sun joined the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;, fired all Slimes from the government, and banished the Slime from the Little Country.   Since the Slimes lived only in the Little Country, this new declaration made them stateless.  And since    most of the free population belonged to the Slime party, the king had just created a nation with almost  no citizens other than the young Clovers living in their castle on Mutanapana Hill.  He refused to consider the Slimes&#039; slaves citizens because he did not have access to those slaves himself; they were working for the Slimes, even if against their will.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly all of the Clovers  belonged to [[STW]], and the king assured his fellow Clovers that he would not force them to reject their Slime party membership.  The king hoped that in the long run, the Slimes would mend their ties with the Clovers and again submit themselves to royal rule.  But in the mean time,   they hoped to pull in allies from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;, the party that they had joined when they expelled the Slimes.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Soap Bubble propaganda====&lt;br /&gt;
The Bubbles had  been opposed to the Slime government since its creation months    earlier   and had called both TLC and its predecessor (Anzan) &amp;quot;the Empire&amp;quot;.  They supported STW and wanted STW to overthrow the government.  The young Clovers promised that the name &#039;&#039;&#039;TLC&#039;&#039;&#039; would remain in use and was not tied to the Slime party which they now opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outsiders said the Soap Bubbles, despite their long history, were now no more than a front  for the STW corporation and its slaveholders. But the Bubbles were descended from people who had fled into the deserts even before the STW corporation was founded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The Bubbles, meanwhile, were also involved in a wholly separate war. They had flatly refused the [[Zenith]]&#039;s   petition  for peace in early 4192, and now the Soap Bubbles were fighting the Zenith first and foremost, even though they were still at war with the Crystals and the Matrix. Thus, a three-sided war still existed; the Crystal and Matrix were united (for the time) on one side, but the Soap and the Zenith were still arch-enemies.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Preparations for civil war====&lt;br /&gt;
The king and his friends, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Clovers&#039;&#039;&#039;, believed that their Sunspot army was trustworthy and would not defect to the Slimes, even though many Sunspots still claimed Slime party membership.  Since the Clover leadership consisted entirely of young people with no military training, the Sunspots were the only means of defense they had against the enemies around them, and indeed, the Sunspots were the only armed adult force in the country which was not at war with them.  While they were still  allied with [[STW]], they knew that STW would not risk its entire army fighting a war over   a territory so simultaneously small and powerful   as Pavaitaapu, knowing that the imperial army by itself was twice the size of  STW&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Legal consequences====&lt;br /&gt;
The king  did not want to deal with legal loopholes and technicalities.  Rather than expel the people who had expelled him, he  declared that the only legal citizens in the Little Country were STW members, and to affirm one&#039;s loyalty to the Little Country, one must join STW.  But   he still insisted that the power to rule remained with him, and that STW as a whole would not be taking control of the Little Country.  The king did not take his own declaration seriously, as he knew that most members of the Sunspots were not part of STW, and that those who were, being adults, were not bound by STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By these declarations, the Suns and the Slimes had expelled each other, and each claimed the right to rule the same Little Country.   The vast majority of the population belonged to the Slimes, with the STW population consisting primarily of soldiers such as the Sunspots and transitory STW employees who did not bother with the question of whether they were citizens or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspot purge===&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, when  the nation had been united, the royal &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspot&#039;&#039;&#039; army had enrolled soldiers who were loyal to the Slime party but believed that the Red Sun would make a better military commander, despite his youth, than the leaders of the traditional Slime army.  Now, the Red Sun was     worried that at least some of these men might rebel and attack him, and so he ordered a moratorium on new enlistments to the Sunspots,  and expelled all known Sunspots who had maintained membership in the Slime party.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Sunspots were geographically dispersed and lived as civilians, there was no feasible means for the Red Sun to track down the pro-Slime members of his army.  He therefore declared that they were to be seen as enemy soldiers, and ordered that any ex-Sunspots who wished to escape the Slime party surrender their weapons first so that the remaining Sunspots could take their weapons as their own.  Then, the  Red Sun ordered the Sunspots to assassinate all of the ex-Sunspots who had remained in the Slime party and had not heeded his warning to surrender.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Red Sun understood that the Sunspots would not simply assassinate all of the purged members all at once, but would likely rather pick them off bit by bit, when they were weak and vulnerable. This was the Sunspots&#039; preferred method of attack.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots&#039; attacks on their ex-members did not trigger the Slimes&#039; conventional army to attack the Sunspots in revenge, even though these targets were Slimes.  This was largely because the Slimes feared negative publicity from the nations around  them if they were to endorse a war against the bodyguards of the children in the Clover Castle, which would leave the children defenseless.  But since this was not a valid reason for the Slime Parliament to ignore attacks against their people, they were forced to expel the Sunspots from the Slime party even though the ones being expelled were precisely the Sunspots most loyal to the Slime party.  This action left the pro-Slime Sunspots defenseless as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sun-Shadow meeting==&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes had been a majority in the government, and therefore their government survived the expulsion largely intact, and they continued on as if nothing had happened.  They appointed a new king,  &#039;&#039;&#039;The Shadow&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Matuanappa&#039;&#039;), to rule them the way the Golden Sun had.  Matuanappa was a traditional politician who had served many years in the army and then come to rule in the government.  He hoped to meet the boy king in person  so that they could talk about what had happened, with the intent that he would convince the boy to submit to the Slimes&#039; rule and abandon dual loyalties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow still did not know of the earlier Raspara-STW pact, which was still in effect, and had therefore brought the Soap Bubbles into an alliance with the Raspara.  The Shadow therefore went into the meeting intending to apologize for his party&#039;s preemptive attack on STW, but then to pry the Sun  back to his side by showing that his ties to STW  would prevent him from peacefully ruling any country dominated by non-STW members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Debate setting====&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun agreed to meet with the Shadow.  The two kings planned to meet in a heavily guarded fortress in Soap Bubble territory.    The Shadow stated that he would allow the boy to arrive first, so that he would not fear a trap, and to travel with bodyguards as he  typically did, so he would not fear a physical assault.  The Shadow  also encouraged the Sun to bring other allies to the debate table with him, such that the Shadow would be standing alone and might have to answer questions from many  opponents.  He believed this strategy would actually weaken the Sun, figuring that his allies would be divided among themselves, and would    give way  to the Shadow as the only consistent party in the room.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when he arrived, he was greeted by only the  Golden Sun and his best friend, the Red Sun.  The boys welcomed the man into the debate room, where they both sat down near the entry door.  The man sat down facing them across the table at the seat prepared for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Apology===&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow apologized for the attack on STW, not realizing that the boys had seen it coming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Offer of partition===&lt;br /&gt;
At the outset of the meeting, the Shadow recognized the Suns&#039;  right to rule, but also his own; he proposed that the two royal dynasties split the territory of Pavaitaapu between them, according to the best estimation of each side&#039;s scope of military control.  Since the Sunspots had attracted defectors    from     the conventional army and were already a formidable force, the Shadow offered to let the boys control about one third of the district of Pavaitaapu, enough that he felt it would be recognized as a district in its own right and not merely a toy for Pavaitaapu.  He proposed that the boys call their new district &#039;&#039;&#039;Mutanapana&#039;&#039;&#039; after the hill on which their Castle had been built, though the district spanned an additional 3,000 square miles.  The Shadow showed the boys a map with what he felt were the ideal borders of the two districts.  The boys&#039; side of the district was to the north, because that was the location of the  Castle and because it was easier for  STW to access the Castle from the north although they had    roads into both northern and southern Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clover section====&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow&#039;s proposal would leave   about 9,000    adults  and 13,000 children   under the jurisdiction of the Clovers, with the assumption that the Sunspots would keep both the adults and the children well fed and safe from harm.  The area contained relatively few slaves, and was demographically   younger than the rest, as the Shadow figured that adults were less likely to obey child rulers whereas small children would look up to and perhaps even prefer them. Many of these children were orphans and thus would not be getting their political opinions from their parents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boys&#039; terrain was the highest and most mountainous area, though the climate was similar in both regions.  It did not border [[Baeba Swamp]], except inasmuch as the rest of Pavaitaapu could be considered part of Baeba Swamp.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Shadow section====&lt;br /&gt;
The remainder of Pavaitaapu&#039;s population, about 70,000 people, would remain under control of the Slime party, with the Shadow as their first king.  It consisted primarily of complete families,   with few orphans, but   many of the families owned slaves whose marriages had been recently broken up.  The Shadow knew that the [[STW]] corporation was trying to get families to adopt their orphans, which, if realized, would mean that many of the children living in the Clover district would move south    to the Shadow district, making the population of the Clover district even smaller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow  admitted  that this division would seem unfair  to the   boys   at first glance, and so he asked the boys to concede that they were not truly equals of the adult Slime population and could not expect to control half of the country, let alone all of it, by themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Objections to partition===&lt;br /&gt;
The boys had not been expecting an offer of partition and had not prepared a quick answer. They were both taken aback by his claim that they were not equal partners, and that he was expecting   them to both answer   the same question without consulting each other to agree on an answer.   The Red Sun stepped back from the table to push at the entry door, wondering if the Shadow had told soldiers to follow him in order to trap the boys in the building until they   agreed to give up all of their power.  But there was nobody outside besides the boys&#039; own bodyguards.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, they realized that they might be walking into a trap: the Shadow had asked the first question, and seemed eager to ask many more questions. The boys wondered if this meant that the entire debate would consist of the Shadow making a carefully preconceived argument and then the boys hurrying to construct a counterargument.   The Golden Sun was unable to find words and so  the Red Sun asked the man directly what he had done to consider himself superior, and what he meant by that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Claim of popular support===&lt;br /&gt;
The man answered immediately, saying he had never claimed to be superior, but that he had the support of the common people, whereas the Clovers clung to power only because STW had forced the Slimes to accept them, and that STW might simply betray the boys once the Slimes finished paying off their debt.  He claimed the partition would bring the truth to light, figuring that if they put the bulk of the Slime population back under Slime control, STW would lose interest in the project and would betray the boys immediately, or else stand firm and promise to support the boys even if they had little to gain from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Doubts of popular support====&lt;br /&gt;
The Suns knew it was absurd to claim that the common people of Pavaitaapu supported the Slimes and their new king when they were outnumbered 5 to 1 by their captive Lenian slaves.   Both kings ruled by force, and both kings knew that they did not have the support of  the people as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes join the  coalition==&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix leadership believed that Pavaitaapu was important for the Matrixes to win, as it was a district of Baeba Swamp with a rich natural environment, and thus by winning Pavaitaapu, they would have a section of Baeba Swamp all to themselves. They could also potentially gain control of parts of Nama, since the Slimes also claimed jurisdiction over large areas of Nama, which in a deliberate irony they had contained within the nation they called the Little Country.  Since the Slime army was represented nowhere outside Pavaitaapu,  the Matrixes planned to encircle them. Then, if the Matrixes could defeat the Slimes, they would seek full control of Pavaitaapu.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes had actually been exerting efforts in this war for several months, but only became able to use propaganda once the war was well underway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lilypad Association meetings==&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with the Players and Pine Tree Planters===&lt;br /&gt;
In August 4192, a young girl named &#039;&#039;&#039;Stargazer&#039;&#039;&#039; defected from the [[Players]] to a group of children called the [[Cold Men#Rash_reaction|Rash]], and then the Rashes carried her  westward towards Clover territory.  They did not use STW&#039;s much more convenient trade route because the Players had already blocked their path in two different places and the Rash boys knew that the Players were actively trying to take her back to Play territory to imprison her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meteor and Waterfall===&lt;br /&gt;
Now two girls named &#039;&#039;&#039;Meteor&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Titapīm&#039;&#039;) and &#039;&#039;&#039;Waterfall&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Žavapūvīu&#039;&#039;) rose to prominence as diplomats and began providing advice to both the Clovers and what remained of the Cold Men.  Waterfall was just nine years old, and had not been part of the original Clover dynasty; rather, she was an orphan who had been admitted to the Castle during the second wave of migration and had earned the king&#039;s respect over a period of months.  The king had grown increasingly distrustful of adults and had begun considering investing power in children younger than himself so that they would not outgrow him and become manipulative.  Meteor was     thirteen  years old, however, showing that the king did not exclusively rely on the very young for advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix appeals to Clovers and Sunspots==&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes  wanted to seize power in the Little Country by gaining the kids&#039; trust and then quickly cutting them off from access to basic needs so that they would realize their dependency on the Matrixes and then surrender their power.   But they knew that they had at most a few years to accomplish their mission, because the Clovers would not  be so easily pushed around once they reached adulthood, nor could they be counted on to step aside for their  younger classmates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sincere diplomacy===&lt;br /&gt;
Although rejected by most foreign diplomats, the Matrixes were still sometimes invited to meetings hosted by STW.  From contacts with STW, the Matrixes had learned that the Clovers were just one of several nations run by children, and that the adults being ruled out of these nations had quickly moved from attempts at reconciliation to diplomatic intimidation, and then to abductions, and within months to combat missions against the children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison with Cooks====&lt;br /&gt;
On the other end of the Little Country, the young soldiers in the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cook&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Rash&#039;&#039;&#039; coalition armies had suffered tens of thousands of casualties, including over a thousand deaths, in a war against the two adult armies of the [[Players]] and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Seeds&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The Cook-Rash coalition soldiers were mostly between  ten and thirteen years old, and preferred to fight by swinging their weapons at their opponents&#039; hips, but had so far  captured only a  few dozen enemy soldiers.  In one battle, the children desperately threw snowballs at the opposing army&#039;s men, knowing that they stood no chance in close combat.   Though the Matrixes praised the young soldiers as being the bravest people in the world, they said that bravery alone could not win a war. The children had also been unable to control their nation&#039;s surging crime problem as  adult criminals such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tadpoles&#039;&#039;&#039; simply laughed at the young police officers&#039; attempts to arrest them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Private estimates of war deaths====&lt;br /&gt;
Privately the Matrixes estimated that at least 7,600 children had died in Play labor camps in addition to the smaller number who had died in battle, and provided an upper bound for the labor camp deaths of about twice that number.  The Matrixes therefore believed that the Cook-Rash coalition had lost a tenth of their population.  The Matrixes themselves had killed about 15,000 [[Tinks|Pioneers]] in a recent war, but the total population size had been much larger, and the deaths were almost entirely confined to adult soldiers. The Matrixes understood that the Cook and Clover children considered themselves soldiers as well, but privately could not accept the idea that children of such a young age could volunteer for military service in the same manner that adult men could, and therefore considered them to be equivalent to civilians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes planned to hide their much higher estimate of the death count from the Clovers, as they believed that the children would easily be able to imagine a thousand of their allies stabbed and crushed by larger adult soldiers on the battlefield, but would struggle to     relate to   ten thousand  children dying of slow starvation in labor camps.  The Matrixes believed that the number of deaths was not so important as the manner in which the children had died; while the Clovers were mostly orphans and had led difficult lives, even at the worst points in their lives most had not been in danger of starvation, because STW&#039;s orphanages were located close to their trade network, and STW had always prioritized the orphans over their own profits, having historically derived much of their support from their dedication to this promise.   The Matrixes believed that the children in charge of the group, the ones who the Matrixes needed to reach emotionally, had never once in their lives been forced to go to bed hungry.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, even the best off among the Clovers understood violence.  To ensure they described the situation properly to the young Clover diplomats, the Matrix leaders told their own diplomats to imagine fighting soldiers ten feet tall, and then to get no sympathy from outside powers when seeking help in such an obviously unfair war. The difference in size between the adults and the young Lilypad soldiers was not actually so stark, but the adult Play soldiers had other advantages, such as sharper weapons, much better armor, and the ability to change strategies whenever needed. Indeed, the children did not have armor at all, but had been forced to fight the Play soldiers while wearing their street clothes. Moreover, the Matrixes performed tests of strength on children and concluded that adult male soldiers would typically have about four times greater upper body strength than boys and girls of the same age as the Lilypad soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Explanation of situation====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes assembled their evidence and planned to convince the Clover children that they would be slain in battle if they did not find an adult protective power immediately.  They also planned to claim that the first stage — attempts at reconciliation — had been available to the other children because at least some of the adults they were negotiating with were their own parents.  But since the Clovers were mostly orphans, outside powers had no family ties, and may well skip directly to intimidation or even to violence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Insincere diplomacy===&lt;br /&gt;
Even as they prepared their arguments based on logic, the Matrixes turned to the same well-worn emotional intimidation tactics that they accused the other traditional adult powers of using.  They attributed the other nations&#039; failure to other factors, saying that perhaps the adults had simply never taken the children seriously as heads of state.  The Matrixes would subvert this by treating the Clover children as absolute equals, respecting them and therefore expecting them to perform as well in any given situation as would    a group of adults. By holding them to adult standards, the Matrixes could make diplomacy very stressful for the Clovers, and embarrass them whenever they did not overcome the behavior expected and appropriate for their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  Matrixes agreed  to pretend the Clover rulers were in their natural place, and then force them to attend meeting after meeting with the Matrixes and other traditional adult groups, wearing them down intellectually, emotionally, and even physically, hoping that they would quickly give up and sign over their powers to the Matrixes before they realized that the Matrixes had never made such difficult demands of adult leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===East-west divide===&lt;br /&gt;
The eastern Matrixes (the founding members) stressed the need for constant physical intimidation, repeatedly shaming the Clovers for being small     and  frail.  They  proposed tactics such as  forcing the kids to move heavy stone chairs to sit at a table too high for them to rest their arms, choosing meeting sites that could only be reached by a long hike, and so on. Some of these tactics were well-known to the Matrixes and their forerunners, the [[Raspara]], who had used  them primarily against adults from tribes that tended towards a smaller adult male stature.   The eastern Matrixes stated that the Clovers&#039; lives were so controlled by adults already that they might completely miss the  intellectual forms of intimidation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the western Matrixes (mostly of Play ancestry) voted down this proposal, and because they outnumbered the eastern Matrixes, the eastern faction could not complain.  They also threatened that if they noticed any Matrixes   using crude physical intimidation tactics against the Clovers, they would simply point it out even if it cost the Matrixes a major diplomatic victory.    The western Matrixes promised that although they would be very manipulative and selfish, all of the other outside powers had so far shown themselves to be even worse, and therefore the Matrixes, led by the western faction, could outsmart the Clover kids while winning their  support for being the closest they had to an ally.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The east-west divide was a remarkable turn of play, since until recently the western Matrixes had been known for being even more cruel than the eastern faction, and for showing no particular sympathy towards children.  It was the western Matrixes, running the sovereign nation of [[Tata]], who had captured more than 100,000 slaves from the [[Play party]] and boasted that they could kill hundreds of slaves every day because  they were forcing them to breed even faster than that.  The change of positions was largely because those Matrix slaveowners had eventually lost their war and were either killed or enslaved themselves.  The faction itself survived, and its members changed their tactics as they attracted new members with their propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Promise of military support===&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their intent on ultimate betrayal,   the Matrixes promised the Clovers that Matrix soldiers would fight on the front lines so that the Sunspots could dedicate themselves to protecting the young Clover leadership, but also encouraged the Sunspots   to continue their practice of targeted assassinations, where individual Sunspot soldiers would   kill   Slime political leaders and even Slime civilians,  rather than facing off against the Slime army. The Matrixes intended to keep this promise, and therefore position themselves as morally superior to the other outside powers, hoping to erase their reputation as the world&#039;s cruelest slaveowners.&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix propaganda aimed at traditional powers==&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes believed that they could make the most headway by appealing to the young Clover diplomats, but also continued outreach towards traditional adult powers with strong militaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[STW]] corporation had so far been unable to extract any significant payment from the Slime Handlers who owed them so much money for their help in the war, and most of the Slimes had simply left the 5,000 orphans to fend for themselves on Mutanapana Hill.  STW had another 15,000 orphans they were eager to drop off, but had held back from doing so until the first crop of orphans had found homes.   STW realized that they would need the help of conventional armies if they were to regain the money owed to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because they were desperate, STW signed an alliance with the Matrixes that made both of them much more powerful, but also allowed the Matrixes to penetrate STW with propaganda.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles joined in on this alliance too, meaning that STW, the Sunspots, the Raspara, the Matrixes, and the Soap Bubbles had all declared war against the Slimes, though none of the five partners in the coalition had committed their full force to the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix appeals to STW===&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Little Country was    less than   a year  old, the [[Lava Handlers|Slimes]]   had declared themselves to be the aboriginals of the territory, saying that they were merely reclaiming  a small piece of the territory their ancestors had once controlled, and that  it therefore belonged to them alone.  The Slimes had therefore categorized the Matrixes, who had lived in the region decades earlier, as immigrants. They did not specifically categorize STW members as immigrants, indeed not even as a tribe, but  the law ruling out the Matrixes had also ruled out all STW members regardless of ancestry.   The Matrixes argued that this meant  that  the Slimes viewed STW members as  foreigners too, and that they should have no sympathy for the Slimes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes also stated that because STW was a transnational corporation, they could not belong to a specific nation nor be a nation of their own. Therefore, the Matrixes said, STW needed to ally with a transnational party so that they could not be legally punished    in various countries in which  they had no means to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appeals to Soap Bubbles===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes chose not to spend time on propaganda intended for the Soap Bubbles.  Most Soap Bubbles lived in the deserts far south of Baeba, and had no reason to commit themselves to a war in a district in the northeast corner of Baeba.  The Matrixes assumed that the few enrolled Soap Bubbles in Pavaitaapu   were     loyal to their king and that whatever helped the Matrixes control the king would help them control the Soap Bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appeals to Moonshine===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix believed that they could win the support of the pacifist nation of [[Moonshine]] by portraying the Matrixes as fighting for the weakest members in society, the ones who could not stand up for themselves. They would claim that oppressed parties such as the [[Crystals]] and [[Soap Bubbles]] were being  slaughtered in Pavaitaapu, and  then prove their case by sending Matrix soldiers in disguise to carry out the killings.  Thus, the Matrixes hoped to lure the Moonshines into the war by creating a humanitarian crisis, and then abduct the Moonshine humanitarian workers once they were too far into Matrix territory to flee back out. The Matrixes then planned to restore slavery and position themselves as a ruling class once again. Most Matrixes promised to spare the Clovers from this fate, but they could not bind themselves to such a commitment because the Matrix party charter stated that the Matrixes needed no allies and therefore binding treaties could not exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appeals to    Slimes===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix leaders planned to further     outsmart     the Slimes by blurring the distinction between them.  They stated that despite their violent past, they had many ideological beliefs in    common,   chief among them being the idea that men should rule over women.  The opposition to feminism was not the only belief they had in common, but the Matrixes believed it would be a strong motivator because the Slimes were locked out of feminist parties by this belief.  Most of the other parties in the coalition  army were neutral on this issue, so the Matrixes were able to ally with them even while reaching out to the Slimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reaction to Cold Men&#039;s surrender==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;January 23, 4193&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the [[Players]] had subdued the [[Cold Men]], who despite their name had ended their war as a nation consisting entirely of children, as their small adult population had been attacked separately and had surrendered first.  Quickly, rumors spread that as many as 30,000 child soldiers had been slaughtered by the Play soldiers, a death toll much higher than in most recent wars, both in absolute magnitude and as a proportion of their population; the Lilypad census had recorded around 120,000 children the previous year.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers could not confirm or deny these rumors, but they knew that they would not be hearing from the Cold Men again.  The Clovers&#039; earlier reaction to hearing the Matrixes&#039; much smaller estimate — about 1,000 deaths and several thousand captured — had already brought many Clovers to the limit of their emotions, and they struggled to comprehend the news they now heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Trade with STW==&lt;br /&gt;
===Shipment of alcohol===&lt;br /&gt;
The leaders of the [[STW]] corporation hoped that selling wine to the Clover kids could help them retain some means of controlling the king and the Clovers in their castle.  They figured that wine addiction could help STW in three ways. First, the Clover kids would lose interest in wielding power if they were more interested in drinking wine each day, and would devolve important decisions to the adults in STW and the mostly STW-allied Sunspots. Also, the STW&#039;ers could charge arbitrarily high prices for the wine, which the Clovers would pay with their inherited fortunes. This would lessen the kids&#039; frustration at not being able to access the money they had earlier been told was securely theirs. Lastly, if STW could secure a lock on  the wine supply, the Clovers would cling strongly to STW&#039;s politics and shun all of STW&#039;s enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Use of alcohol====&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun became an erratic and abusive ruler.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after his 14th birthday (in late 4192),  he began drinking palm wine (Play &#039;&#039;pūmačuaba&#039;&#039;, Late Andanese &#039;&#039;yusalahia&#039;&#039;, Leaper &#039;&#039;tăkʷa&#039;&#039;), which was illegal according to the Slime party constitution, and this law applied even to the king.  Furthermore, the Soap Bubble party platform demanded that its members follow the laws of the nations they lived in, and so this law still applied to him even after he had joined the Soap Bubbles.   But the king ignored this and continued to drink wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Sun was very rich, he was able to buy this wine directly from [[STW]], whose merchants had no  interest in the laws.  STW&#039;s leaders hoped &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun also shared the drink with his friends and acquaintances.    The Sun and his  friends soon came to refer to this wine as soap (&#039;&#039;bimamiba&#039;&#039;) because of its frothy texture.  The cultural link between soap and alcohol ultimately derived from the [[Play party]] which had sixty years earlier seized power in Memnumu and outlawed the production of both substances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Coalition army battles==&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix position===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes worried that the [[Players|Play]] army, having conquered the Lilypad heartlands and most of the other Lilypad territories, would come for the Clovers once the other armies had worn each other down. They believed that the Players had killed thousands of defenseless children, mostly through starvation but also through many brutal massacres in unfair battles where the adult Play soldiers had protective armor and the smaller child soldiers did not.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were reluctant to bring this up, however, for fear that their ally, [[STW]], would be accused of abandoning the children to a cruel fate, potentially driving the coalition army apart. At the same time, they felt that if they did not mention the Players&#039; war crimes at all, the young Clovers would feel that the Matrixes were  just like other adults in that they did not take children&#039;s interests seriously, ignoring the world&#039;s bloodiest war simply because the Players had not yet threatened the Matrixes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Effects of the new alliance====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix-STW-Soap coalition army was very well organized, and the Slime  could not defeat it.  The Matrixes were the clear dominant force in this coalition, and held nearly all of the leadership positions in the command structure.   They prepared for a conventional war as the Soap soldiers mostly took positions under Matrix commanders while STW formed private battalions and planned to focus on unconventional battles relying on the fact that, even in war, the Slimes still had not completely shut off trade with STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===STW&#039;s private battalions===&lt;br /&gt;
STW  had divided its army into three.  One division was the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had promised to obey the &#039;&#039;&#039;Red Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; and were still trusted by STW&#039;s leadership to do this.  Another division was the unconventional mercenaries who planned to breach enemy lines by using their trade route and fight battles in enemy territory even knowing they were not as well armed as most other soldiers.  Lastly they had their conventional army, still made of mercenaries, who relied on pure military force.  This group was not controlled by the Matrixes and suffered heavy casualties at the hands of the Slime soldiers, although the Slimes could not destroy them either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes take the lead===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Slimes had originally targeted the Sunspots first and foremost, the Slimes were surprised when they realized that Matrix soldiers were willingly putting themselves in the line of fire to defend the Sunspots and the Clovers, even though the Clovers did not have anything to give back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====East-West Matrix divide====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Matrix]]es had been founded in 4177 by [[Raspara]] who believed that the time for an all-out war of conquest had come, and  that they would be able to trick their enemies into fighting   other enemies and then in the end surrender all of their gains to the Matrix.  Within  months, many older people in [[Tata]] also joined the Matrixes.  These people were mostly of [[players|Play]] ancestry, meaning that they were shorter but considered themselves physically hardy, and their women were taller than their men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were a closed party, and held internal elections although they were not fully democratic.  The original Matrix founders, living in the countryside well to the east of Baeba Swamp, therefore had to vote on whether to admit the Tataan Matrixes living to their west. They chose to do so, even knowing that, from then on, the western Matrixes would    have equal rights and  could potentially outvote the founding eastern faction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==June 4193 offensives==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note: The June date is approximate and fighting may have been sporadically present earlier.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
STW supported the Sunspots.   The Sunspots were responsible to the Red Sun only, and not to the wider STW military; STW explained that this was nothing new,      since STW had always allowed its soldiers to act as mercenaries and thus fight private battles    without the help of the wider STW military.       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most STW chiefs    allowed the Sunspots and other Soap Bubble soldiers to take up positions in STW&#039;s      fortified bases, which were geographically dispersed, even though many of these soldiers had not joined STW. This was an unprecedented action, as STW  had always stressed  that their forts were for STW&#039;s soldiers only, but the STW leadership had begun to divide internally, with some realizing that their strategy in the past had been   disastrous.   With STW&#039;s help, the Sunspots soon stationed soldiers to the west and south of the Slimes&#039; district of Pavaitaapu, while other soldiers that had been stationed further south moved closer in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Slimes had earlier promised never to invade the core of Baeba Swamp, they could not stop the Sunspots from stationing soldiers there,   and Baeba&#039;s ruling Leaper party refused to intervene in favor of the Slimes.  Since the Slimes were mostly adult male soldiers, the Leapers clarified that the core territories of Baeba Swamp were closed to all adult male Slimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attacks against the Slime====&lt;br /&gt;
Around June 4193, the Sunspots attacked all Slimes simultaneously, winning their battle despite the Slimes&#039; superior numbers.  Other Soap Bubbles joined in on this war, but they mostly obeyed the Sunspots&#039; commands because they felt the Sunspots had been better tested in war.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Soap Bubbles believed that they, too, were a rising military power. They claimed that the Slimes were too weak to run a nation,  and  had only won  their  war last year  because they had been fighting the weakest of all possible enemies — escaped slaves — and the Soap Bubbles promised  that  the Slimes would never again have a nation of their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peace treaty===&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, a peace treaty was signed ending the war.   The winning side was a coalition army consisting of the Sunspots, the Soap Bubbles, STW, the Matrixes, and the Raspara, while on the opposite side there was just the Slimes. &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039; also sent a diplomat to sign the treaty, and stated that they were part of the Matrix-STW coalition, although because they had sent no soldiers, they accepted that they would not be allowed to help write the treaty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new treaty restored the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Golden Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;   to the throne of the Little Country as the undisputed king, with the Red Sun retaining his control over his private military.  The new government was just as it had been before: a parliamentary monarchy in which the king had absolute power, but in which multiple parties were electable to Parliament and could gently pull the king in one direction or another since the king was free to switch parties at any time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, and to the surprise of the watching world, the Matrixes pulled their army out of Pavaitaapu after the peace treaty, allowing the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039; to become the official army of the newly restored nation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were ceding control of the very territory they had fought for, and had planned to claim as exclusively theirs, because events in the other districts of Baeba Swamp had forced them to compromise with other outside parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clovers return to power==&lt;br /&gt;
===Adoption of political ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Though a monarchy, the Clover kids began adopting some ideas from the nations around them.  The king believed that he could find good leaders among the Clovers if they ran political campaigns for the offices they sought, and in some cases, could ask for new offices to be created.   The king promised that the whole Clover party membership could vote for these leaders, and that he would not be able to overrule these elections.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As king, the Sun still wielded absolute power, including the ability to disobey the leaders he appointed; but he was not the leader of the Clovers, which were still officially tied to [[STW]].  These were Clover-internal elections in which no other people, not even the Clovers&#039; own bodyguards, could vote.  But they were not running for party-internal offices, but rather the offices that helped the king exert his power over his territory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was unlike the system in the first year of the kingdom, in which the king appointed people directly to positions and did not hold private elections, let alone public ones in which other parties could vote.  He was aware that the young &#039;&#039;&#039;Cook&#039;&#039;&#039; leaders had attempted to run a multiparty democracy but had been so quickly overwhelmed by their enemies that within months the Cook political apparatus was irrelevant and they were forced to devote all their attention to war. Believing that this meant democracy made leaders weak,  the Golden Sun reaffirmed that he would never turn the Clover nation into a democracy, and that the Clovers&#039; internal party elections and campaigns were not a compromise as they did not yield any Clover power to the other parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===First campaigns===&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers&#039; membership consisted of orphans and runaways. Therefore, they had no strong emotional attachments to the adult parties around them, and unlike the [[Cold Men|Cooks]], made no attempts to reconcile with the Slime army which had promised to spare them but was attacking their allies in the coalition army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Clovers had received much less political education than the Cooks, apart from the king himself and the leaders he had appointed early on.  Therefore  most Clovers had little interest in politics and the voters could not produce the sort of questions that would help distinguish one candidate from another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore the Clovers seeking political office allowed entry at their campaign speeches to adults from the various coalition parties, with a preference for their bodyguards, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;, who were   the most trusted among all of the non-Clover groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Crowding events====&lt;br /&gt;
However, adults soon flooded these events, and because the Sunspots were armed, the newcomers were also armed, so the children felt intimidated and unwelcome at their own events.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worried that fights would break out, the king said that attendees who carried weapons, even the Sunspots, could not ask questions.  This reduced the fears of an uncontrollable fight but adults still rushed to the front of the crowd and paid little attention to the children in the crowd, who became fewer in number as they were now seeking to meet with their candidates in private venues.  Those Clovers who did ask questions often had to  wave their arms to be seen amidst the crowd of adults. In desperation, the king banned all adults except the Sunspot bodyguards from attending the meetings, saying that the Clover kids were smart enough to ask questions on their own and simply hadn&#039;t realized it.  Even then, the adult attendees disobeyed the king until the bodyguards began applying the new rule by force.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Soap Bubble army==&lt;br /&gt;
With the Slime army destroyed, the Golden Sun announced the creation of a new traditional army alongside the Sunspots, but conceded privately that this was a formality, as he trusted his friend and preferred to have an army that was bound by pledge to obey the military plans of the king rather than an independent  strategist who made his own plans.  The king  claimed that their recent victory over the  Slimes proved that the Suns were intelligent military strategists as well as good political leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Clovers did not identify as a political party and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypad&#039;&#039;&#039; identity was meaningless at this point, the new army was considered to belong to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;, the party to which the king and his friend the Red Sun officially belonged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Attacks against the Crystals==&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the Golden Sun declared that   because their nation was run by the Soap Bubbles,  only the Soap Bubbles would be allowed to carry weapons.  The Crystals, though closely allied with the Soap Bubbles, would have  to surrender their weapons to the Soap and allow the Soap army to become stronger.  The Crystals (mostly of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; faction)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is probably not the same as the Shields, but they were close allies.  The Habits were local to Baeba, and so it is possible that the Crystals in Erala considered themselves Habits as well, but not for certain.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; agreed to this request, thanking the Golden Sun for asking them himself rather than delegating the decision to the Red Sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Battle of Ŋaišauša====&lt;br /&gt;
Once the collection of weapons was complete, the Red Sun sent the Sunspots after the Crystals, and in just a single battle, he killed or drove out nearly all of the Crystals from the Little Country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Repercussions of the battle====&lt;br /&gt;
As worries spread about a wider war,   the Red Sun promised that he would never attack Crystals outside the Little Country, and  that the Soap Bubbles living outside the Little Country were not bound to the new war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Crystals declare war====&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals now believed that the Suns were not legitimate Soap Bubbles, because although they had claimed that party identity, they held no special positions within the Soap Bubble hierarchy and had not implemented Soap-style laws in the Little Country.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals demanded that the Soap Bubbles formally release a statement ejecting the Suns from their party, but the Soap Bubbles refused to do so.   In response, the global Crystal party declared war on the Soap Bubbles for the first time in their   long shared history. The whole Crystal party had voted on this, meaning that the Crystals&#039; entire male population was now obligated to invade Pavaitaapu to fight a war against the Sunspots, the Soap Bubbles, and any Clovers who did not immediately surrender.   The tropical Crystal armies had no feasible means of getting to Baeba, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE, THIS IS NOT THE NEST WAR, BECAUSE THERE WERE NO ARMED MALE SOLDIERS YET.&#039;&#039; However, the men in the Nest &amp;quot;should&amp;quot; have obeyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Refugee rescue program===&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;July 17, 4193&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The king&#039;s second wife, &#039;&#039;&#039;Right Arm&#039;&#039;&#039;, had by this time fled into Moonshine&#039;s state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōki&#039;&#039;&#039;, traditionally known for hosting war refugees from across the world.  The state had been [[Crystals#H.C5.8Dk.C4.AB|hosting refugees for hundreds of years]].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now,    Right Arm wanted to attract the [[Crystals]] into Hōki as well, saying that the Crystals were under attack by not just  the Slimes, but now also the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;, and that the Clover kids were complicit in this new turn of events.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals were seeking to move to &#039;&#039;&#039;Tulip Lake&#039;&#039;&#039;, the site of an ancient Crystal settlement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note that this is true even assuming that the major Crystal city was far to the south. The lake was simply the most reliable food  source for any population.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tulip Lake was more than 2,000 miles to the east, but a river originating in the Clover highlands flowed directly into Tulip Lake, and therefore, all the Crystals needed to complete their journey were boats and enough weapons  to defend themselves if they were to run into enemies on the way.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Crystals contemplated taking a longer route that would first have them descend the mountains to the north, in &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, and then travel northeast in boats along the icebound coast of the northwest region where people lived in low population densities and considered themselves more bound to their tribe than to their political ideology.  After 2,000 miles of this, they would arrive at the border of Moonshine, and then move on from there to the refugee state of Hōki (which did not have coastline).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both routes would have the Crystals risk running into the [[Matrixes]], as they knew that the Matrixes almost certainly had control of the upper reaches of the river, and that it would be difficult or impossible for the Crystals to make the journey downslope to reach Tata and then climb back up again to follow the river course at a place east of where the   Matrixes were concentrated. But Tata was the Matrix homeland anyway, so both      paths put them through Matrix territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sunspots take control of trade==&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slime party no longer had any means by which to enforce its laws, the Sunspots declared that alcohol was now legal, although they did not go so far as to write a new constitution of their own.  They also did not identify themselves as a political party, as they still had multiple affiliations amongst themselves, including STW membership, and STW still denied its members the right to join political parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the second half of 4193, the Sunspot army was supplying wine for the Clover Castle, having    blocked STW&#039;s path to Mutanapana Hill. The Sunspots were the ones guarding the castle, and they resented STW&#039;s attempt to keep control (even though some Sunspots were still STW members themselves).  The Sunspots encouraged the Clover kids to drink more wine and offered them other exotic drinks at higher prices.  Many of the youngest members took to the drink quickly, and the king himself drank the most of all, but his best friend the Red Sun refused to drink wine, saying he needed a clear mind.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots were able to secure control of the wine trade because wine palms grew abundantly in TLC and they did not need to rely on roads.  They bought the wine from local farmers, paying them handsomely, all while dressed in civilian clothes. The kids then paid the Sunspots just as they had been paying STW.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some farmers knew that their wine was going to feed the Clover kids, but the Sunspots knew that they could not  seize control of a palm plantation  and force slaves to produce the wine because their identities would be revealed and they would be attacked.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In [[Baeba Swamp]], it was common for children to drink palm wine, and so the Clover kids were not doing anything outrageous by the standards of their home nation (Baeba still claimed jurisdiction over Pavaitaapu).  But they were mostly of Play ancestry and had grown up in an empire in which all alcohol had been illegal for both children and adults.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix appeals for power==&lt;br /&gt;
====Appeals to masculine imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes positioned themselves as the natural ally of the Swamp Kids and enemy of the Crystals, since they supported a male power structure whereas the Crystals were led by women.  Since the nation still consisted primarily of Slimes, the Matrixes felt that they would be the best leaders for the nation.  At this time, the Suns still wanted to bring the Slimes back until their control peacefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison to the Sunspots====&lt;br /&gt;
By comparison, the Sunspots were a traditional adult army that dutifully obeyed the Red Sun and considered the Clovers to be legitimate rulers.  They drew power from this position, since the young rulers trusted no other adults, and therefore the Sunspots were always called in whenever the Clovers needed to travel or otherwise needed protection from the commoners and from outside armies.  The imperial army by   contrast had an independent command structure and was not given this privileged position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Corruption of the Clovers==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Soapy===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun soon married an orphan girl named &#039;&#039;Papipu&#039;&#039;, who represented her name in foreign languages as &#039;&#039;&#039;Soapy&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This character may be the same as Bubbly, although in my original writing, they seem to have been separate people. This is not a self-insert character.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Birth of Pasīpas===&lt;br /&gt;
In October 4193, a boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Pasīpas&#039;&#039;&#039;  was born to a young   family of   Leaper-speaking   [[STW]] employees in TLC.   This name was considered to be at once Leaper and Play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Bubbly===&lt;br /&gt;
Having divorced his wife yet again, the Sun      married another girl named &#039;&#039;Navutampi&#039;&#039;, who referred to herself as &#039;&#039;&#039;Bubbly&#039;&#039;&#039;. Her name was a reference to the grape wine that had once been common in [[Memnumu]] before the Players and other parties adopted strict economic controls and banned the production of wine.  Both the Sun and his wife still only had access to palm wine, however, since the Sunspots were their new supplier, and they kept their soldiers clustered tightly around TLC, where only palm trees grew.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Wine parties====&lt;br /&gt;
The king and his new wife both enjoyed drinking wine, and had some wine with every dinner late at night.  They continued holding parties in the Castle for the other Clovers to attend, as well.  All of this was funded with their own private fortunes, and therefore did not cost the citizens of TLC any money, but the royals knew that their funds would one day run out. One jug of wine cost about Ξ250; this was an international currency used for price comparisons;  here, a person with an annual income Ξ20,000 was considered moderately wealthy.  Thus, the Clovers&#039; wine jugs cost more than the entire salary of most of the people they ruled over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the king was so addicted to alcohol that nearly all of the important decisions were being made by his adult bodyguards, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;, or by the Red Sun, who still had not started drinking wine.  The Red Sun was still in control of the Sunspots, so when the Sunspots chose to act independently,  they claimed their authority derived from him. Nonetheless, some Sunspot actions were spontaneous, and a power struggle arose within the Sunspots: those who acted independently of the Red Sun had different opinions, whereas those who promised to absolutely obey the  Red Sun had only one opinion. Therefore the fight was between the groups who disobeyed, and the Red Sun became even closer to the Sunspots who promised unconditional obedience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the bodyguards sometimes disobeyed the Red Sun, the other kids realized that they were losing their respect for the Clovers, and that even staying sober would not necessarily leave the Clovers a path to power. Moreover, the bodyguards also drank wine themselves, though they were required to put away their armor and weapons first.   This led the other kids to increasingly take up drinking alongside their king and his bodyguards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Crystal refugees flee==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;NOTE, due to the period of migration, parts of  this   section  might happen --after-- the battle of Paafauta and thus would need to be split.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
===Refugees reach Hōki===&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystal refugees arrived in Hōki after a months-long journey. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Arrival at Tulip Lake===&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, the migrating Crystals collided with the [[Cold_Men#Scorpions_build_settlements|Scorpions]] who were also fleeing a certain defeat in their own homeland.  Both groups knew of the lake and believed that they could build themselves a new habitat on the lakeshore, even knowing that other groups of refugees were also concentrated along the lakeshore.  The Scorpions were children, but    unlike the [[Cold Men]] and &#039;&#039;&#039;Clovers&#039;&#039;&#039;, they were led by a small group of adults, whom they dutifully obeyed.  The Crystals knew little else about the Scorpions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Crystal-Scorpion treaty===&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Crystals]] and [[Cold Men|Scorpions]] agreed to share the territory along the lake, even though each group was suspicious of the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Crystals reduced==&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of Paafauta===&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;November 4, 4193&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Not all Crystals had been able to escape the Little Country, and even many of those who did have the opportunity had chosen to remain.  By this time, all Little Country citizens identifying as Crystals were women or young  children, since the global Crystal Parliament controlled their entire male population, and had ordered the men to retreat eastward to ensure a safe journey for the Crystal population as a whole, and if necessary to fight the Crystals&#039; other enemies such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slimes&#039;&#039;&#039;.   Many Crystals women who had chosen to remain in TLC were actually recent converts from other parties, who mostly did not have children, and felt they would best help the Crystals  by remaining in the center of the conflict to help tie down the other armies and keep them from flooding into Hōki to attack the Crystals and other refugees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 4, the Red Sun ordered the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspot&#039;&#039;&#039; army to fulfill his promise of killing or capturing all Crystals living within the Little Country.     Swords in hand, the Sunspots set out to kill women, and women only.  They realized that they would have little difficulty identifying their targets because they would be the only women in public without either men or children by their side.  Nonetheless, the Sunspots had planned ahead, and had a list of known Crystal women.  The list of victims included the king&#039;s own wife, &#039;&#039;&#039;Bubbly&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had converted to the Crystal party just days earlier.  She had fled the Castle and joined a troop of other Crystal women and girls, making them easy for the Sunspots to attack.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspot soldiers struck by surprise, and suffered only injuries as they killed 150 Crystals, all women, and brought just four Crystal women to prison alive. None of these women was Bubbly.  The Sunspots claimed they could have easily killed vastly more Crystal women, but had allowed hundreds to flee the nation.  They did not expect these women to return, but that they would be on the alert for a counterattack even so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That night, the Sunspot troops entered the Clover Castle and told  the   king that they had killed his wife because she had joined the Crystal party.  They then held the king down so that he would not throw a fit, reminding him that they had acted on the direct orders of the Red Sun, and  that they had targeted the king&#039;s wife because he had been unable to stop her from joining the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspots assess situation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspot army had no   means of attack outside their home territory, and so did not pursue the Crystals who had fled.  They knew that they had won a very important victory at Paafauta, showing the Crystals just how weak their soldiers were, while also making it clear that even being married to the king could not spare one&#039;s life when they had orders to kill. Nonetheless, the Sunspots knew that the Crystals still outnumbered them, and could theoretically be building an army of their own just outside the borders of the Little Country.  The Sunspots believed that the adult male Crystals would make better soldiers than the women,   and could theoretically sail back to the west to avenge the killing of the Crystals who had remained.  But they also understood that the Crystals had sent their men to Hōki specifically because they understood that they would be in danger there as well, and that they might not be able to launch any effective counterattack for years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New Crystal motto====&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time, the Crystals began to rally around the phrase &amp;quot;throw off the evil of the Empire&amp;quot;.  They believed the Sunspots had compromised the Clovers, and that their nation was still run by the    traditional adult    male   power structure of the Slime party, with the Sunspots mostly serving the Slimes&#039; interests. One young girl who closely followed this motto was &#039;&#039;&#039;Lifeline&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Mamnuaa&#039;&#039;, an abbreviation of her full name &#039;&#039;Ŋamatapai Mamnuaatata&#039;&#039;).  She was a diplomat who had been  in contact with the [[Cold Men|Cook]] kids  as they rose and fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Betrayal of the Red Sun===&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun then strangled his best friend, the Red Sun, saying that it was not in revenge for the slaying of Bubbly, but because it was  the only way to stop  him from   killing more Crystals and other innocent people.  The Golden Sun did not, and knew that he could not, attack the adult bodyguards who had actually committed the killings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspots regroup===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots never formally apologized for killing the king&#039;s wife, but they also agreed to stop killing Crystals who he specifically requested be spared.  These included all Clovers and all children under the age of 13. The Golden Sun threatened to execute any Sunspots who violated this command, even though he privately understood he had no reasonable means of carrying out such a threat.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots agreed to obey the boy&#039;s commands,  but the young king knew that his power stopped wherever   any adult bodyguard drew a line, and that, therefore, he had no real power at all.  His fellow Clovers promised to stand with him in any future conflict of authority, but privately the Sun realized that this might only make the situation worse, as it would lead to a conflict of young Clovers against adult Sunspots, and that the adults would only be  emboldened by this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the bodyguard who had killed Bubbly had resigned due to social pressure from the other Sunspots, and this too bothered the king, as he had been unable to punish the bodyguard in any way, but yet the other bodyguards, who were supposed to obey the king, were able to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Crystal-Scorpion relations==&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals settled in &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōki&#039;&#039;&#039; within the children&#039;s colony of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tāmta&#039;&#039;&#039;, also known as the Blue Cocoon.  This was run by the militant &#039;&#039;&#039;Scorpion&#039;&#039;&#039; party, who kept to themselves but promised to allow adults to live in their territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of Lanăra===&lt;br /&gt;
By January 4194, the Crystals had lost so much of their strength that a troop of young Scorpion boys, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039;, killed dozens of Crystal women working together outdoors.  The women tried to flee, but had no weapons to defend themselves with, and the slowest women were overtaken by the fastest boys, who were armed with swords and spears.  This was in the Moonshine refugee state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōki&#039;&#039;&#039; into which the Crystals had fled.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals received very little sympathy from the wider world when they sought help from former allies.  Some blamed the Crystals for the attack because they had deliberately chosen to settle in a children&#039;s colony instead of seeking territory of their own, and also pointed out that even without weapons, their leaders should have known other means of protecting the women from assaults, such as placing them within barriers and guarding the entrances with what few weapons they might be able to find or manufacture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Marriage to Firebird==&lt;br /&gt;
====Wedding ceremony====&lt;br /&gt;
The boy king married yet again,  this time to a Crystal girl who called herself  &#039;&#039;&#039;Firebird&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Kapapuapa&#039;&#039;).   Though a Crystal, Firebird   was ancestrally from  [[players|Play]] country, in the northeastern    highland state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tapimuū&#039;&#039;&#039;.  She was moderately wealthy and had tried   to keep out of politics, but found that the new war had left no room for a neutral side, and that even the pacifist empire of Moonshine was taking a side in the war.  She was very similar in many ways to his slain wife &#039;&#039;&#039;Bubbly&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firebird&#039;s name literally meant &amp;quot;shield biter&amp;quot; (Play &#039;&#039;kapap&#039;&#039; + &#039;&#039;muapa&#039;&#039;), but in the middle of this Play word was &#039;&#039;papua&#039;&#039;, the Play word for the firebirds that had killed many Players at the outset of their nation&#039;s history. Thus, her name consisted of the word for firebird splitting the word for shield (&#039;&#039;kapa&#039;&#039;) in two.   Just as the firebirds had perched on and cut through the middle of the early Play soldiers&#039; bodies,  Firebird promised to cut through the shields of the soldiers in any opposing armies.  Locals soon began to refer to her simply as &#039;&#039;Papua&#039;&#039; for convenience, though she always used the long form of her name in personal communication.  (The root words &#039;&#039;papua&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;firebird&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;muapa&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;bite&amp;quot; were not related.  Play regularly resolved the consonant cluster /pm/ into /p/.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Physical abuse====&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun was still a boy, and fairly short for his age.  Furthermore, women of Play ancestry were usually taller than their Play husbands.  This meant that their society had no great taboo against men assaulting women, seeing it as a fair fight.  Therefore, when the Sun began physically assaulting his new wife almost immediately, there was no great outcry from the Clover kids, the Sunspots, or the wider society of Pavaitaapu, and his wife did not seek an escape.  Nonetheless, the Clovers and others saw his behavior as a sign that he was becoming ever more corrupted, both due to his frequent drinking of palm wine and because of intangible frustrations such as the death of his previous wife.  The king began to show increasing signs of desperation, but attracted little sympathy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Firebird&#039;s independent actions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun allowed Firebird more political freedom than he had given to Bubbly, and was beginning to support Crystal policies again, just as he had during his very first months as king in late 4191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Firebird wanted to hold power in her own right.  Though the    Clovers had been originally appointed by the Slime army, who obeyed only male rulers, they had quickly broken relations with each other, and therefore there was no looming reason why the Clovers could not     have a queen instead of a   king.  She also suspected many Clovers would rather have her in power in any case.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firebird    believed that she needed to convince her husband to abdicate the throne, even if she was not  the replacement.  She decided to remain humble for the meantime by offering him advice, and in some    cases, speaking for him when he was unable    or unwilling to appear   before the Sunspot bodyguards who by now controlled much of the Clovers&#039; contact with the commoners.  As such, she built up her reputation within the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Resignation of power===&lt;br /&gt;
After several months of this, the Golden Sun announced that he was resigning as king of the Little Country.  However, he appointed no new successor, and did not relinquish all of his power; he merely stated that he no longer claimed absolute power over all of the Little Country&#039;s affairs.   One of the powers he retained was the right to appoint his successor. Therefore, the Little Country was officially without a leader, and only the Golden Sun could solve this problem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots effectively took control at this point, even though they still preferred to coax the boy king for decisions so that they would not need to fight amongst themselves; the Sunspots still had no leader and most Sunspots stated that they would sooner obey another child ruler than a leader who had arisen from within the Sunspots.  Indeed the Sunspots encouraged the king to continue making decisions even in those avenues he had   given up control of.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, the Golden Sun announced that he had chosen his successor: himself.  The Sunspots accepted this but figured he would soon tire of the situation and did not order a second coronation ceremony.  Within months, the king resigned again, as the Sunspots had predicted. And just as before, the Sunspots continued to coax the young king to give them orders to carry out, knowing that having a very weak leader might help keep the Sunspots together, whereas having no leader at all could lead them to civil war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Floor tiles and papers===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the nation was once again leaderless and yet once again under control of the king and his bodyguards, the king&#039;s wife, &#039;&#039;&#039;Firebird&#039;&#039;&#039;, started plans to overthrow her husband.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Birch bark papers====&lt;br /&gt;
Searching the castle, Firebird   found birch bark documents the king had written detailing his plans to overthrow the government of &#039;&#039;&#039;Xema&#039;&#039;&#039; (ZDE), a tiny nation in the arctic icecap whose navy had nonetheless proven itself in war by occupying much of [[Memnumu|Play territory]] eight years earlier.  Most citizens of Pavaitaapu  had at most a very weak interest in Xema, since both Xema and the Players were thousands of miles away from Paviataapu and the chances of a war with Xema seemed remote.  But the Clovers had a personal connection to this situation, because   Xema&#039;s entry into that war  had  frustrated the [[STW]] corporation&#039;s trade with the Players, which    extended thousands of miles northwestward, ending in Tata, to which Pavaitaapu had belonged at the time.  More importantly,  the Clovers recognized STW as the entity which had granted them  power over the adults around them  who had been expecting a king to be appointed from among the wider society.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than blaming the king&#039;s mental decline entirely on wine consumption, Firebird came to believe his attempt to win a war against Xema was his overarching problem, and that he may have turned to drinking only to relieve his mind of the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Plans for overthrow===&lt;br /&gt;
Firebird decided that the only way to force the king to abdicate the throne was to physically overwhelm him.  She knew this would be difficult, as she would first need to separate him from his bodyguards and  then fight him in  hand-to-hand combat.  And because the king always wore armor for protection, even if she were able to steal a weapon such as a sword or a heavy mallet, she would stand little chance of overcoming him by herself.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She realized she had several options to physically overcome her husband.  First, she could try to convince the bodyguards to betray him.  Even with his armor, the king was vulnerable because he was physically smaller than his adult bodyguards, and even one bodyguard could carry out a   coup   by simply lifting up the boy  and throwing him into a locked room.  But Firebird believed the chances of this were small.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another idea would be to get a crowd of Clovers to swarm the throne room and fight the king and his adult bodyguards in hand-to-hand combat.  She knew this would lead to a lot of bloodshed, and that even a hundred of the Clover kids together might be unable to overpower a few armed adult bodyguards, as they had military-grade weapons and armor, while the Clovers had neither.    The only means by which this method could succeed in overthrowing the king, therefore, would be if the bodyguards took mercy on the Clovers    during the fight   and betrayed the king as in the first method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only other method Firebird could think of to dethrone the king was to meet with him in private and force him to take off his armor.  She knew that weapons were stored somewhere within the Castle, even if most likely in a locked room, and that she could hide a weapon such as a sword within their shared room for her to grab once he took off his armor.  At that point, she would overpower him in a pure physical fight because she would be the stronger party  with her weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Medicine closet====&lt;br /&gt;
Searching the Castle some more, Firebird discovered writing from the king mentioning a room labeled &#039;&#039;Panapunapai&#039;&#039;       within the Castle. This was drawn with floor tiles in the [[Late Andanese]] script.  Neither Firebird nor the Golden Sun could speak Andanese, but the boy king&#039;s slain companion, the Red Sun, had been fluent in it and had helped build the Castle. Firebird thus figured this was a code name she would need to figure out, noting that the king&#039;s birth name also contained the syllable sequence &#039;&#039;punapa&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After further searching, she found that the Castle indeed had a room labeled Panapunapai, and which was not locked.  She   assumed therefore that instead of a lock, the room must have a trap behind the door that she would fall into.  After some thought, she figured her best course of action was to walk into the trap, knowing that the incident could highlight how desperate she had become and turn the Clovers&#039; opinions towards favoring a coup.  She opened the door.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
To her surprise, there was no trap waiting for her behind the door.  However, inside the room were not weapons, but rather medicines stored in bottles.    She looked at the bottles for a while,    knowing that she was relatively safe from discovery because she was in a little-used area of the castle.  She decided that the medicine bottles would be enough to defeat the king.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
When the king arrived   home that night, he shared with her their usual evening meal, and then they     retired to their shared room, all while the king still had his armor on.  However there was no adult bodyguard in the room with them.  Then she grabbed a  bottle of medicine and    splashed her husband&#039;s face with it.  It soon dripped through his helmet and down his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The immediate pain of the medicine on his skin forced the king to remove his  entire suit of  armor immediately.  He quickly understood what she had done and why she had done it, and offered his surrender, but because he had not been physically weakened, Firebird knew that this was not enough.  She grabbed a heavy box she had earlier hidden and then began hitting her husband with it, forcing him to physically fight her, as he had many times before, but this time for his own protection.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the    fight was over, the king had hardly touched Firebird, and she had hit him so many times that he was near death.  She alerted the bodyguards, who were well aware of the king&#039;s history of abusing his wife, and who therefore assigned her no blame in the incident.  The bodyguards carried the king outside the castle, to a team of Moonshine medical workers who promised to nurse the king back to health even though he was an enemy of the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kaifi War==&lt;br /&gt;
When his injuries healed, the Sun continued to attack the Crystals again.  His wife began to believe her quest to tame her husband was impossible.  As the attacks against the Crystals increasingly turned into a battle of the sexes, with men always attacking women and never the other way around, the Sun began to speak of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Kaifi&#039;&#039;&#039; War, similar to what had occurred about fifty years earlier (although the Sun was not aware of this history). Kaifi was the Play word for contact sports in which men  were teamed up against women, and the rules of the game were such that the match was considered fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Change in demographics===&lt;br /&gt;
When the Sunspots weren&#039;t killing women, they were driving women out of the country.  Since the Crystals were making converts primarily among women, the population of Crystal women was constantly being replenished, but the female population of the other parties, particularly the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slimes&#039;&#039;&#039;, was being rapidly depleted. This meant that the Slimes were now primarily adult men, and those who had been too young to marry earlier now found few women available for them.  The reason for the Crystals&#039; inability to make significant converts among the male population was that the ongoing war would force any male converts to immediately leave their families and go to battle for the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leapers&#039; view====&lt;br /&gt;
Outside parties such as the [[AlphaLeap|Leapers]] predicted that the growing male surplus would pull the Slimes into the war against the Crystals, seeking to acquire what they considered a fair share of the helpless female population, most likely with the promise that the Crystals&#039; lives would be spared if they submitted to Slime control and gave up their party membership.  Meanwhile the Sunspots&#039; war against the Crystals was still traditional as they were still under the command of the young king who had no interest in a captive population of Crystal women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet the Leapers were in no hurry to rescue the Crystals, and some Leapers even proposed sponsoring both the Sunspots and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Scorpions&#039;&#039;&#039; further east who seemed liable to side with the Sunspots and start killing the Crystals who had settled within Scorpion territory.  According to the Leaper doctrine of &#039;&#039;làti nantēs&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;this is sulalaka&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the naturally dominant party in a two-sided conflict could earn the Leapers&#039; support even if the war was grossly unfair, so long as the Leapers gained in power from siding with the winners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes agitate for a new role==&lt;br /&gt;
Baeba Swamp&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Leaper&#039;&#039;&#039; party  had earlier stated that the Slime Handlers were the legitimate  rulers of the district of Pavaitaapu, and that any   attempt to wrest control of their territory would be seen as an act of treason.  The Leapers had earlier allowed the Matrix army to invade   and crush the Slime army, but did not allow  the Matrixes to remain in Pavaitaapu after the war, or to claim political dominion over Pavaitaapu.  Instead, control of Pavaitaapu had passed to the Clover kids, and the Leapers then declared that the Clovers were    the new rulers of Pavaitaapu and were entitled to the same protections that the Slimes had once had.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, the Matrixes in Baeba&#039;s parliament   were arguing for their right to launch a second war, saying that   the Clovers&#039; bodyguards, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;, had overrun the whole district of Pavaitaapu and that they had become even worse than the Slimes had been.  The Leapers granted this request, and the Matrixes mobilized their army for a fresh assault on Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Siege of Pavaitaapu===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as before,   the Matrixes had the support of the [[STW]] corporation in their war.  STW supplied weapons, transportation, and shelter for the Matrix soldiers so that they would have the advantage in their war against the Sunspots. The Soap Bubbles, however, did not join this new coalition army,   stating that the Clovers needed their bodyguards, and that any war against the bodyguards would be a war against the Clovers.  Since most Soap   Bubbles agreed that the Clovers had inherited the rights to rule Pavaitaapu, they opposed the new war.  However the Soap Bubbles did not plan to enter the war on the opposite side.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers warned the Matrixes that they would not allow a legal declaration of war against Pavaitaapu, and that they considered this new operation to fall under the command of the police force.  Therefore, just as in the previous year, the Matrix soldiers would be allowed to kill any Sunspots they could find, but would not be allowed to attack civilians and would not be allowed to keep the Matrix army in control of Pavaitaapu after  they won their battle.  Thus, the only immediate thing that the Matrixes could gain from their operation was political capital, hoping that they could be invited in to rule Pavaitaapu in the future.  The Matrixes believed that the common people of Pavaitaapu disliked both their child rulers and the Sunspots, and that the Matrixes only needed to convince the Clovers to trust them the way they had earlier trusted their bodyguards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having absorbed Matrix propaganda, [[Moonshine]] joined the coalition as well, stating that even a pacifist nation like Moonshine was obligated to send soldiers into   Pavaitaapu to help wrest control from the Sunspot assassins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fall of the Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
===New coalition===&lt;br /&gt;
The new armies leading the charge into Pavaitaapu were comprised of a coalition led by the [[Matrix]], supplied mostly by [[STW]], and helped by soldiers from the [[Crystals]] who had just fled Pavaitaapu the previous year, along with some [[Moonshine]] men who had broken from their nation&#039;s firm commitment to pacifism.  The coalition expected that the Sunspots would have the help of some [[Lava Handlers|Slime]] soldiers,  but that since the Slimes were no longer considered the legitimate rulers of Pavaitaapu even by the Leapers,  they would have little to gain by joining the war and so their support would be weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Cold Men|Butterflies]] and the [[Soap Bubbles]] remained neutral, saying that if the Sunspots were eliminated the Clover children  would have no bodyguards, although they both refused to join the war on the Sunspot side either.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore the Sunspots had no firm allies in their war, and would need to fight a defensive war, focusing on protecting their small nation&#039;s borders even if it meant an unsafe situation for citizens within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with Moonshine===&lt;br /&gt;
The Little Country was overthrown in late 4194.  It was with help from [[Moonshine]].  Moonshine had been ranting about how awful life was for the Matrix and STW, and how much the Matrix could improve the situation.  With the Slimes mostly out of power, and many fleeing, STW and the Matrix were free, and very clean.  Though Moonshine had helped, they soon realized that they would be locked out of power in the new empire, and the Matrixes even threatened to invade Moonshine if they did not cooperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Assassination of the Blue Sun===&lt;br /&gt;
The invading coalition army did not seek out the Clovers.  Many coalition soldiers believed that the Clovers were just as corrupt as the Sunspots, but that due to their youth, they could only act through the Sunspots. Therefore, they focused their attention on the Sunspots only,  believing that they would find the Clovers unharmed, even if the Sunspots became desperate to bargain their way out of an unwinnable war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, not all Clovers stuck by their bodyguards.  A young Clover girl calling herself the &#039;&#039;&#039;Blue Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; welcomed the Matrix army into Pavaitaapu, holding a sign celebrating the fall of the Empire.  After she turned to walk home, a Sunspot   soldier slashed her with his sword, leading her to die of her injuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sparing of bodyguards===&lt;br /&gt;
Despite this, the coalition soldiers understood that the Clover kids had a legitimate reason to prefer Sunspot bodyguards they had learned to love instead of foreigners, so the coalition army spared the lives of many Sunspots, but said that they could no longer consider themselves a police force, and that their duties  would be limited to protecting the Clover children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foundation of Rapala==&lt;br /&gt;
Out of respect for their enemies, the STW-Matrix coalition stated that they had overthrown an only mildly corrupt empire, but that the revolution was necessary  in order to replace it with a clean one, which they named &#039;&#039;&#039;Rapala&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This name was not in a living language, but rather in a certain script used to write &#039;&#039;&#039;Tapilula&#039;&#039;&#039;, already obsolete four thousand years ago.  This was in a tradition of using inaccessible names to appeal to all sides in a conflict.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they had in the past, the winners of the war appropriated all of the cumulative land claims of their enemies, so that they claimed not just the former Little Country, but also all of the land that the Slime had attempted to control in previous years, and all of the land that any army which had allied with the Slimes had ever attempted to control. Thus Rapala claimed nearly all of the land east of Baeba, and much of what lay to the south and west as well.  As in the past, the STW-Matrix coalition knew that they had no realistic chance of occupying more than a small fraction of this land, but they chose to invade [[Nama]], which they felt was very weak, in order to shore up their military in the region west of Creamland. They also claimed Baeba itself, but made no attempts to settle there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the king of the Little Country had resigned due to corruption, but no new king replaced him.  When STW took over, they abolished TLC&#039;s monarchy but allowed the former king  to wield a great deal of power within STW&#039;s internal governance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Changes  in the Castle===&lt;br /&gt;
====King renames====&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the king had changed his name to &#039;&#039;&#039;Dizzy&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Sašup&#039;&#039;),&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Later historians recorded this name as &#039;&#039;Šisušata&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; a name which could also be translated with an English adjective such as tipsy or unbalanced. By giving up his prideful birth name,   he was acknowledging his personality flaws and seeking a lesser social status.  By choosing his new name, he was acknowledging that    he was liable to soon fall from power.  The Play metaphor here involved a person in power speaking from a physically elevated platform, rather than power itself being imagined as giving one extra height.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new name was not about alcohol, although he was still drinking wine, and acknowledged the potential double meaning. Nonetheless, many Clovers continued to refer to the king as the Golden Sun, representing the personality they wished to remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Loss of armor====&lt;br /&gt;
As king, the Golden Sun had always worn thick  metal armor for protection.  By 4194, however, he had outgrown this suit of armor and asked his slaves to forge him a new one.  Even out of power, he still formally retained control of his slaves.  As he was approaching the age of sixteen, he expected he could fit into an adult-sized armor suit, but he specifically asked for a suit to made tailored to his body shape, both because he was  short for his age and because he hoped that he might still grow some more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the king&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspot&#039;&#039;&#039; bodyguards announced that the Sun did not need a new suit of armor, and that the Sunspots would take over the job of physically protecting  him from attacks.   The king asked if he could give his armor suit to his younger brother, &#039;&#039;&#039;Sayap&#039;&#039;&#039;, but the bodyguards denied this as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Separate living====&lt;br /&gt;
Although still married to &#039;&#039;&#039;Firebird&#039;&#039;&#039;, they began sleeping in separate rooms. Firebird remained in the marriage because she felt it would help her rise to power in the future, and Dizzy remained in the marriage because he realized that yet another divorce would do more harm to his public image than he was willing to shoulder.  Firebird was still merely the king&#039;s wife, not a queen, and she held no special political power in the Clover kingdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As was traditional for young couples, they had always slept in separate beds, and therefore the king invited his younger brother Sayap to sleep in the bed that his wives had formerly used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Male Crystals arrive==&lt;br /&gt;
The male Crystals arrived in January 4195, almost a year after they had left, intent on fighting a war but having faced unexpected resistance on their journey.  The Soap Bubbles wondered if they might be interested in converting to their party and abandoning their war effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foundation of the Slopes==&lt;br /&gt;
In late February 4195,  a Clover boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Kupūm Kakavaap&#039;&#039;&#039; founded the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Slope&#039;&#039;&#039; party  (&#039;&#039;Masuau&#039;&#039;), shortly after the Clover kingdom had been overthrown for the second time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legal party identity===&lt;br /&gt;
Previously, the Clovers had never identified thmselves as a political party, since they held various allegiances, to the Crystals, Soap Bubbles, Slimes, and a few with minor parties.  But by founding the Slope party, Kakavaap forced the Clovers to declare themselves an entity that excluded the Slopes, and therefore the Clovers accepted that they, too, had become a political party.  Nonetheless, the Clovers did not wish to isolate themselves from outside alliances, and therefore announced that their party would be one of the few that allowed dual party membership, and that Clovers could even join parties that were at war with other parties whose members also belonged to the Clovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===War on All Things Beautiful===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders were in their early and middle teen years, like the Clovers from which they had come.  They forged an alliance with the ancient [[Zenith]] party, and indeed, stated   that their own party&#039;s name  was  a pun intended to show that the Zeniths were above them and that the Slopes would carry them down.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes announced that they were declaring war on all beautiful things (&#039;&#039;samafaŋap nafatam besias&#039;&#039;), and would celebrate death and destruction in and of itself.    This was the philosophy of &#039;&#039;nišasauvaa&#039;&#039;: by rejecting life, the Slopes could become immune to death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Midnight celebration====&lt;br /&gt;
The two parties held a celebration a few days after the signing of their treaty of military alliance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at the end of the celebration, five Zenith men raped a young Slope girl named &#039;&#039;&#039;Ŋaāušau&#039;&#039;&#039;.  She remained at the scene of the rape for several hours before realizing that nobody was coming to help her get home. Thus she realized the Slope party would not protect its own young members from sexual assault.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slope leadership crisis===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Slope population learned what had happened, most Slopes endorsed a document stating that the Slopes were a close-knit group, dependent on each other for protection, and that they would   neither be allowed to rape each other nor  would they allow outsiders to rape them.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This needed to be stated explicitly because their new allies, the [[Zenith]]s, did not believe in crime at all, and therefore acts such as rape could          only be avenged by the victim, by their family and friends, or by a random passerby who chose to get involved.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had known this when they signed their treaty with the Zeniths, and had been encouraged by the Zeniths&#039; warm reception that the two groups could be equals.  They did not realize at the time that the Zeniths were friendly because they saw the Slopes as their ideal prey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, some Slopes believed that they would do best to carry on as planned, and endorsed a new Slope platform abolishing the concept of crime. Rape would indeed be punished, but not in a court; rather, just like the Zeniths they admired, the Slopes would allow any of their own kind to assault the rapist in revenge.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both groups of Slopes considered themselves the only true Slopes, and the Slopes in favor of abolishing crime refused to join the Zenith, saying that the Zeniths had some other political beliefs that would destroy the Slope nation, but that the Slopes could live like Zeniths in other ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the victim   changed her name and assumed a new identity as she came to consider herself a Clover again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Further repercussions====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Slopes debated how best to protect themselves from the Zenith, a local man kidnapped a young girl, &#039;&#039;&#039;Kaināapu&#039;&#039;&#039;,  and raped her while the two were in a confined space between two stone walls.  It soon came to light that the perpetrator belonged to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; party, which had become a rogue force considering its members above the law, and with no intent to regain power peacefully.  The news service told the young Play-speaking couriers to say that the girl had been &#039;&#039;vepibi&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;crushed&amp;quot; so that they would not realize how dangerous their nation had become.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public threw fits when they heard what had happened.  The reaction to this rape was different than to the previous for several reasons.  Firstly, the victim was much younger than the Slope girl had been.  Secondly, she was attacked in public, whereas the Slope girl had been attending a party with many adult men.  Thirdly, the perpetrator belonged to the Slime party, whose members promised a strictly law-abiding society in which men would protect women and girls from harm.  Thus, though the public sympathized with both victims, they realized after this incident that their society had collapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Common reaction====&lt;br /&gt;
Soon the population of Pavaitaapu realized that the Sunspots were good assassins but very poor police officers, and that their small nation had no means by which to enforce its laws.  Because of the recent war, the Slime population had been largely depleted of adult males yet again, meaning that there were many orphans and most women were unmarried.  The Sunspot army had also suffered, but had entered the war only towards the end, having been promised by the Matrixes that they would be allowed to do this, and thus  survived the war better than the other armies. Most Sunspots had remained Sunspots, and thus the Sunspot army enrolled a large portion of the nation&#039;s adult male population.  But they were not police and only obeyed the king, who was largely unaware of the  situation on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Clovers, while strongly identifying and sympathizing with both victims,    were frightened  by the different public reactions, as it made them realize that many people outside their community had abandoned the Clovers to their fates, caring little that they were   children caught in a power struggle between various armies of adults.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Appeals for   outside help==&lt;br /&gt;
As crime tore through Pavaitaapu, many civilians of all parties pleaded with Baeba Swamp&#039;s Leaper party to invade and occupy Pavaitaapu, even if it meant putting the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army, notorious for its abusive slavery operations, in charge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers at this time were just a minority in Baeba, but held power through undemocratic means.  Originally, in the middle of the century, the Leapers had defeated   the Crystals and thus won full control of Baeba Swamp, and set up a parliamentary government with the Leapers as the only legal party.  As the decades passed, the Leapers were forced to allow other tribes to move to Baeba Swamp, as the Leaper army was too small to keep them out, and therefore the Leapers held power by allowing a multiparty democracy in which the other parties such as the Matrixes and Zeniths would    fight each other in Parliament rather than on the battlefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, although the Leapers were few, the citizens of Pavaitaapu hoped that they could in some way invade and subdue Pavaitaapu with a humanitarian coalition army that would not simply abuse the citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
===New police force=== &lt;br /&gt;
A thirteen-year-old boy named &amp;quot;Silas&amp;quot; (Play &#039;&#039;Našaata&#039;&#039;) declared himself a police officer and stated that he would restore order to Pavaitaapu so that the Leapers would refrain from invading their territory.    He was the youngest    of the first crop of Clover leaders, and had started out with only an advisory role.  Nonetheless the       Sun had quickly befriended him, and outsiders assumed that Silas would someday be a king, either of Pavaitaapu or of a new territory that the Clovers would soon subdue and conquer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silas had briefly joined the Sunspots, but found that the Sunspots no longer obeyed the king and had decided to start a new paramilitary force that focused on crime prevention rather than assassinations of political opponents.  (Note that the name Silas here is a trade name meaning farmer, from &#039;&#039;sīl&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;farm&amp;quot; with the &#039;&#039;-as&#039;&#039; agentive suffix.  It was not his native language.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silas was very tall and strongly built, and still growing; he did not claim to derive respect or authority from his stature, but supporters among both the Clovers and the new police hoped that the adult males signing up for the new police force would accept the boy as their leader and would not fight amongst each other to rule in his place.  Silas was also a close friend of the king, as  he had been a few grades below the king and they had seen each other both inside and outside of school even before they had come to think of themselves as Clovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Naming and motto===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note: the &#039;&#039;Tapupais&#039;&#039; spelling is a mistake.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Silas named the new police force &#039;&#039;Tepupais&#039;&#039;,  meaning people who had been turned into trees. He created the motto &amp;quot;It&#039;s silly to pretend, but good to dream.&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Impossible Dream====&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-weight: bold; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;dream&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  the police believed in  was a society without violent crime.  The founding &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; party was a masculinist society in which women were deprived of political power, and the Slime party platform specifically allowed men to beat their wives in order to ensure that they obeyed their husbands.  The Police hoped that by putting women in control of society, they would invert the Slimes&#039; power structure  and make it impossible for men to commit violent crimes of any kind.  They thus supported [[Moonshine]], and Moonshine alone (not its allies).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The police nonetheless believed that it was &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-weight: bold; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;silly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; to pretend that embracing a feminine power structure would put an end to violent crime.  Even in a society where women were biologically bound to be taller than men, men still attacked and abused women, and the Slimes were a perfect example of this.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More to the point, though, the police stated that by creating a society with no adult male power structure, the various feminist societies were making themselves even more vulnerable to attack by outsiders,   both because they were seen as easy victims and because women in charge tended to support pacifistic foreign policies and friendly relations towards allies and enemies alike.  Thus Moonshine&#039;s army had helped   the   [[Matrix]]es overthrow the Clovers just a year earlier, only to see the   Matrixes lock the Moonshines out of power and then threaten to invade Moonshine if their soldiers did not immediately flee Pavaitaapu or submit themselves to work as slaves to help prop up the new STW-Matrix  coalition government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers, lacking adults, therefore also lacked an adult male power structure, and the police stated that this is why they had been abused by the traditional adult allies they had sought to ally with. The police promised that they would be different than the previous groups of adults, but acknowledged that they could not simply wish themselves into having good behavior and would be constantly needing to police their own members in order to ensure that they did not take advantage of the vulnerable Clover children they were entrusted to protect.&lt;br /&gt;
====Popular reactions====&lt;br /&gt;
The common use of the motto soon led outsiders to refer to the new police derisively as the Dreamers, the  Pretenders, and the Sillies. (All of these could be nouns in Play.)    The  Play words for &amp;quot;silly&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;suami&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;pretend&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;nebibe&#039;&#039;) did not have the same childish connotations as their English counterparts, and indeed the word for silly was commonly used where an English speaker would metaphorically use a word such as &amp;quot;blind&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;oblivious&amp;quot;.  Nonetheless, the words were insults, and Silas had  not intended  for his police force to be accused of believing what they claimed to have rejected.  But the empire of [[Dreamland]] to the west was so hated that even the opposing armies fighting for control of Pavaitaapu  considered it beneath them to accuse their opponents of supporting Dreamland.  Thus the new police force accepted the derisive name &#039;&#039;Nebibea&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Pretenders&#039;&#039;&#039;, but continued to refer to themselves as &#039;&#039;Tapupais&#039;&#039; and hoped to wish away the byname that had come to them from their enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
Although Silas     was the leader of the new police force,  he claimed no   title and stated that while a strict     hierarchy was necessary to keep the police force together,  that would come in time once the military threat from Baeba&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Leaper&#039;&#039;&#039; party had been held off.  The police themselves encouraged Silas to give direct orders, however, joining a recent trend of adults obeying younger leaders in order to prevent infighting among the adults.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most &#039;&#039;Tapupais&#039;&#039; police were Slime soldiers who had invaded the Little Country four years earlier, married women from among the captured people, and built a home for them to live in.   Many of these women were already married to husbands, and the soldiers incorporated these men into their family as slaves.  Many of these couples also had children, and the soldiers were allowed to choose whether to adopt or enslave the children; this was a decision that had legal consequences, since slaves were not counted in the census and if the children were enslaved then the soldiers would be listed as having no children.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of the police were men who had also adopted children from STW, saying that they were paying the debt that their party owed to STW for STW&#039;s help in the war.  STW thus favored these men, but had no way of rewarding them, just as they had no way of punishing the men who had chosen not to adopt STW&#039;s orphans.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Police begin operations====&lt;br /&gt;
Because  the police often had large families (even if    some family members   were slaves),  they had homes to live in, and did not seek to move into the Clover Castle, which was still overcrowded.  This led the Clovers to  trust the new police force more than they had trusted the Sunspots, who had demanded that the Clovers allow them to come and go as  they pleased, saying it was necessary for them to have a secure hideout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Settlement of campsites===&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, many  Clovers had fled the Castle to be with Silas and the new police force.   The policemen had their own homes, and therefore treated the Clovers as adopted children, but because the Clovers had many enemies, the kids could not rest securely at home and so spent much of   their time camping in the wilderness with the police. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers had never formally renounced their claims to the vast wealth they had inherited, and therefore they remained among the richest people in their nation.  But now, having lost their Castle, their slaves, their bodyguards, their access to  reliable food supplies, and even the  safety of having a home to live in,  the camping Clovers now had an even rougher  lifestyle than their nation&#039;s slaves.  Some Clovers now wanted to move to Pavaitaapu and seek any adoptive family that would shelter them, even if it meant becoming a slave.  But the Tapupais police force refused to allow the kids to leave the police-controlled areas, meaning that yet again they found themselves trapped by a  group of adults who were claiming to be their protectors but   treated them as though they were subhuman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tapupais police performed a roll call every morning at the campsite, making sure that all of the Clovers were alive and well, but also to make sure that none had escaped the campsites during the night. The police rotated the duty of patrolling the campsites at night to prevent escape, though they also explained this by saying that if they did not patrol at night, the campsites would be vulnerable to attack by the Sunspots or other stray criminals.  As the police officers learned the children&#039;s names, each officer chose one or more children to  specifically watch over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The night of music and games==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;March 26, 4195&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When the king learned that the Leapers were planning to invade his nation, and that his best friend  was attempting to hold them off,   he endorsed the new police force and    stated that,   if necessary, the Tapupais police could also become an army.   He announced a party in the Castle called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Night of Music and Games&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;tiukāa čīubešes tamžabas&#039;&#039;), celebrating Silas&#039;s love of music and board games, two things the king  had never enjoyed, as a symbol of his willingness to share power with Silas.  The date was set for the night of March 26th and word quickly got out to all the Clovers, including those living outside the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Preparation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers in the Castle wanted to make sure all of the other Clovers who had recently fled the castle understood that it was safe to come back for just one night.  Silas had promised that the Sunspots would allow the party and also would not attend the party, as  they were merely to serve as bodyguards, although he was not as insistent to the other kids about attending his party, as he knew that some of them would not feel safe there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plans for accomodation====&lt;br /&gt;
The party planners soon realized that more than 1,500 Clovers were expecting to attend the party, far more than they had planned on.  This was because the Clovers in the castle had lost touch with the populations outside and did not realize that new members, especially younger ones, had been joining the Clovers in the past three years. These new recruits belonged to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Third Wave&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;baupapi pamam&#039;&#039;) and many had never been inside the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The caterers, belonging to both the Tapupais and Sunspot leagues, promised that they had the necessary resources to accommodate such a large crowd, but that because the Castle did not have enough room for 1,500 people, the party might need to last five days instead of just one night. The Sun approved this and planned for an even larger festivity than he had previously imagined. [[STW]] was not allowed access even temporarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Schedule====&lt;br /&gt;
Because many Clovers were young and they lived in close quarters, they shared an early bedtime and  those who needed less sleep woke up early instead of staying up late.  Since they would be drinking wine as well, the king and the others planning the party were worried that the partygoers would fall asleep before the party could even get underway. Therefore they prepared food with a high sugar content and purchased the sweetest wine available from the Sunspot bodyguards who were now their only suppliers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Celebration begins====&lt;br /&gt;
All of the partygoers arrived at the same time, so the party began with the serving of food at the tables the new arrivals remembered from when they had last lived there.  The Tapupais police force and the Sunspots had put aside their differences for the night, allowing the delivery of luxurious foods from Baeba Swamp that neither STW nor the Sunspots could acquire or cook on their own.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====End of the party====&lt;br /&gt;
As the partygoers retired to bed, a Sunspot assassin swept into the royal palace and stepped  over the sleepy, drunken children sprawled across the hard stone floor.   Entering the king&#039;s chamber,  he then stabbed both the king and his younger brother &#039;&#039;&#039;Sayap&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then he left the same way he had come in and disappeared into the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Siege of Mutanapana==&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Sunspots   were the Clovers&#039; bodyguards, the Clovers were defenseless and could not avenge the slaying of their leaders.     The Sunspot leaders were embarrassed at their inability to prevent the assassination, and decided that they would be better off endorsing it.  The Sunspots privately admitted would rather see the children fill up with helpless rage against them than to admit that they had failed in their duty to protect the children.   The Sunspots therefore proudly announced that they had overthrown the Clover dynasty for the third time and that, this time, the Clovers would not be coming back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots then announced their plan to kidnap all of the Clover kids, saying that the kids who were now camping in the wilderness were so vulnerable that they would prefer to be held captive in the Castle once they again came to trust the Sunspots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots announced that    they had killed the king and his brother, believing them undeserving   of compassion,  and that they were targeting Silas next, but that they would spare the lives of the other kids since the kids posed no threat to the Sunspots and would never escape.  The Sunspots  said that they would kidnap even those  Clovers who were too young to have ever held power, and that they would be converting Pavaitaapu into a military stronghold run by the Sunspots, and that they would hold off the Leaper coalition by force instead of by appealing to the Leapers&#039; humanitarian instincts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New order in the castle====&lt;br /&gt;
To keep order in the Clover Castle, the Sunspots turned to well-worn intimidation tactics. Rather than build a prison within the castle, Sunspot soldiers stationed themselves in the castle&#039;s many arched doorways, blocking the path of anyone trying to pass through in either direction, and forced the Clovers to perform tedious rituals to get permission to pass.  The intent of this is that the Clovers would soon tire of the rituals, and decide to stay in their assigned separate rooms so that they could not coordinate an escape plan.   They killed slaves (who by now were the only secure source of food), and threatened to put the slaves&#039; chains on the Clovers if they misbehaved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By now, the original Clover leaders were in their late teen years, but many among the first wave were only just now reaching the age of 13.  Among the Sunspots&#039; intimidation tactics was to treat all of the Clovers precisely the same, regardless of age or physical body size, meaning that even those who would have been considered adults in the outside world were now being made to ask permission simply to walk around the castle, just as young children would be.  Because the Clovers were unarmed and not protected by armor, their growth meant very little in a hypothetical fight against the bodyguards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspots reform===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots did not have a leader of their own; they had been obeying the Clover boys, first the Red Sun and later the Golden Sun.   They had held to this even after the Golden Sun had assassinated the Red Sun, saying that his action was as legitimate as their own assassinations.  Privately, most Sunspots had little respect for the Golden Sun or even the Clovers, but realized that a power struggle    could break out within the Sunspots if they chose to disobey, and therefore most Sunspots had remained loyal to the king, with those who chose to disobey being forced out of the Castle.  But now, there was no leader for them to obey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Sunspots realized now that they had little to gain from holding the Clovers hostage, and returned to their former homes in  the wider area of Pavaitaapu.  Some moved to the wilderness instead, figuring the streets and neighborhoods of Pavaitaapu would be as dangerous for Sunspot soldiers as for commoners.  But because there was no longer a Sunspot leader, they could not order their entire membership to disperse, and therefore some Sunspots remained in the Castle with the surviving Clover kids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Talks with Tapupais====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Sunspots defected to Tapupais, promising they would not only obey Silas, but also take a subordinate position to the original Tapupais members.  They supplied the Tapupais police force with weapons and armor, saying that this was their proof of sincerity.  They urged the police to rescue the Clovers from their castle, but again realized that the police might have other priorities since crime was raging through the rest of Pavaitaapu and  the Sunspots had promised that they had no intent on killing more Clover kids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clover reaction to betrayal====&lt;br /&gt;
The assassination of the king and his brother eliminated the Clovers&#039; last remaining illusions that they held any real power in their nation.  Previously the Sunspots had focused their attacks on the Crystals, and while the Clovers considered this unfair, most did not support the   Crystals and did not complain. Now, they realized that they could be executed simply for expressing their opinion, seeking protection,  or seeking to escape their captivity in the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leaper reaction====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers still considered the Clovers the legitimate rulers of Pavaitaapu, saying that they were the only truly neutral party since they were too young to have alliances with other powers.  Therefore they crowned Silas  the new king of Pavaitaapu and stated that they would be invading after all, but as a friendly power, and would keep Silas on the throne.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the coronation, several Leaper diplomats shepherded Silas into a private room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Annexation===&lt;br /&gt;
In private, the Leapers told king Silas that he needed to give up his nation immediately.  Though they would allow him to remain on the throne, they strongly recommended that he sign a treaty annexing Pavaitaapu into Baeba proper, and making it a district just like Baeba&#039;s existing districts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers explained  to King Silas that if the Leapers did not immediately annex Pavaitaapu, the Matrixes in Baeba would   vote  to invade Pavaitaapu, which, as an independent nation, would have no standing to complain to the Leapers&#039; Parliament. Furthermore, the Leapers&#039; laws could not control what the Matrix soldiers would do in a foreign nation.  By contrast, there was no provision in Baeba&#039;s constitution that would allow a party within Parliament, no matter how strong, to initiate a civil war, and if the Matrixes were to attack the Clovers inside Baeba&#039;s territory, they would be executed for treason.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers were able to annex this territory without the approval of the Matrixes in Parliament because of longstanding non-democratic entities in Baeba&#039;s government dating from the era in which the Leapers were the only legal party.  Likewise, the Matrixes were able to start a foreign war without the Leapers&#039; approval because these same non-democratic entities had foresworn  themselves the ability to overrule the Parliament in issues  regarding   other nations.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers promised, after annexation,  to reject any Matrix-sponsored legislation  that violated Clover law; that is, the Leapers reserved the right to mediate between the other parties in Baeba, even if it meant defying a parliamentary majority.  The Leapers promised that the Clovers merely needed to maintain their status as a legal political party within Baeba Swamp to retain this protection, but that to maintain the Clovers as a  legal party, the king would need to agree to phase out the Clover party as the members grew into adults and require each individual member to join the Leapers or lose their Baeban citizenship.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers  concluded by    telling the young king   again that if he  did     not accept annexation, the Leapers would leave him the choice of whether to let the Matrixes invade him or to start a civil war in which his private police force, &#039;&#039;Tapupais&#039;&#039;, would be fighting the much larger Sunspot army, knowing that both forces would probably have defectors, and knowing that the Matrixes were planning to invade after the two armies had worn each other out and take ownership of the winning side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Treaty of Kakobora====&lt;br /&gt;
King Silas accepted this, as he had never specifically sought the title of king himself, but nonetheless he continued to identify himself as a king because there was a tradition of kings being subject to higher authorities of wider empires and still referring to themselves as kings so long as they had absolute power in their own territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers   thus   annexed Pavaitaapu into Baeba Swamp,   ceremonially renaming it the district of &#039;&#039;Kakʷabʷâra&#039;&#039;, and answering the question of whether it was an autonomous district of Baeba or an independent kingdom.   The Leapers awarded the Clovers eight seats in their Parliament;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This was increased to 10 within a few years.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; this was the standard minimum representation for a major party, showing that the Clovers were entering above the status of some minor parties. The Leapers said that this was a reward for expanding the territory of Baeba, whereas the lesser parties had done no such things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leaper annexation of Pavaitaapu made the Sunspots&#039; assassinations into criminal acts, and therefore made the Sunspots into criminals.  Baeban law allowed for the preemptive arrest of all such people, and therefore the Leapers planned to sweep into Pavaitaapu to arrest the Sunspots.  However, they knew that        annexing Pavaitaapu had not changed the minds of the people within Pavaitaapu, and that many locals preferred the Sunspots to the Clovers even though the Sunspots were killing people every day and the Clovers were defenseless. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For legal reasons, the Leapers declared that the Sunspots were a political party as well, since no existing political party was willing to endorse the Sunspots at this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers promised to allow Silas&#039; Tapupais police force to exist, but stated that they would need to accept commands from Baeba&#039;s central police force and to accept laws other than their own local laws as requiring their enforcement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspot response===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots reminded the Leapers that the Sunspots were the only armed adult force in Pavaitaapu, stating that the Tapupais police force was doomed because they had no way to access or manufacture weapons.  Therefore the Sunspots had the ability to massacre civilians in numbers far out of proportion to any deaths which a Leaper-led police coalition could inflict on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots declared themselves an army, and stated that it made no difference whether Baeba annexed Pavaitaapu or not: Pavaitaapu was Sunspot territory and would remain so because the people of Pavaitaapu lived in fear of the Sunspots and not of the Leapers, the Matrixes, or any outside army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots rejected alliances with outside armies such as the Slopes and Zeniths.  The Sunspots were for the time a male-only army, and they believed that it was the nature of men to fight other men, not to make peace.    They pitied the Slopes, who had attempted to make peace with the [[Zenith]]s and were promptly crushed and abused by the Zeniths.  The Sunspots promised that they would never betray their allies because they would never seek any allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots put off their plans to abduct the Clover kids who had earlier fled the Castle, figuring that protecting them would tie down the Tapupais police force, and knowing that any rogue who managed to abduct any of them  would both embarrass the police and be able to gain a large sum of money from them as ransom.  Likewise, although the Sunspots continued to occupy  the Castle and enforce strict discipline on the Clovers who remained, they allowed most Clovers to leave, saying that this proved that the ones who remained were doing so voluntarily and thus supported the Sunspots.  The children who remained were mostly younger than those who had fled; most belonged to the first wave of arrivals, but some were orphans who had arrived in the second wave and then been adopted by the first wave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clover-Slope relations====&lt;br /&gt;
Privately, the Tapupais police  force   was pleased to learn that the Sunspots were not giving up, because even though the Sunspots were actively hunting down Clovers and their allies, the police force believed that they could competently defend themselves and their young supporters from the Sunspots, but would not be able to hold off the Matrixes, who now enjoyed a positive reputation among the common people.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, many Slopes had fled back to the Clover party in terror as they had realized what living in a truly lawless society would mean for young children living independently.  The pro-Zenith Slopes therefore retained the Slope party name for themselves, all while insisting that they were not Zeniths.  The Clovers were not happy to see the ex-Slopes, who had just months earlier promised to rid the world of all things beautiful, but they realized that both the Clovers and the ex-Slopes were in a desperate position, with the tiny Tapupais police force as their only protectors. Since Tapupais told the Clovers to accept the ex-Slopes, the Clovers did so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rebellion of 4195==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tapupais police force declared that they, too, were above alliances with foreign powers, and that they would rule the territory of Pavaitaapu just the same whether the Leapers    considered it a sovereign nation or a district of Baeba Swamp. They thus declared war against the Sunspots, but also against the Leapers who had promised to rescue them and their two groups of young supporters from the Sunspots.  They also began to refer to themselves as the Clover police force, but understood that outside parties always thought of the children and teenagers first when they thought of  Clovers.&lt;br /&gt;
====Defiance of royal decree====&lt;br /&gt;
By insisting that they were still a sovereign nation, the police force were defying the orders of the boy they called their king.  Bystanders who had resisted the Clovers for years now finally began       to feel sympathy for them, as they had seen the Clovers seek alliances with traditional adult powers four times only to be immediately betrayed as soon as the adults took power.  The police informed the Leapers that while Silas was indeed their king, and  had absolute power, they would not allow him to make decisions on such important matters because they believed he was not properly educated.  Therefore they called for a new meeting, with Silas present but with more educated police officers given the seats in front of the Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plea for democracy====&lt;br /&gt;
The police force also asked their young leaders to consider transitioning their kingdom into a multi-party democracy.  The police believed that the common people would vote   for the Clovers, the only party who had never attacked them, instead of the Matrixes, the Sunspots, the Leapers, the Slimes, or any of the many outside entities who were now at war or planning for war against the Clovers and their police force.  By winning a democratic election, the Clovers could thus stave off the Matrix claim           that the common people were requesting a humanitarian intervention from the Matrix army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the dismay of the police, King Silas refused to give up his absolute power.  He thanked the adults in the police force for dedicating themselves to protecting the Clovers, but stated that  they would not be getting voting rights because their nation was in crisis, and in a crisis, a nation needed a strong central government with no divisions among those in power.  In a democracy, he argued, there would always be one party which would have something to gain from siding with an enemy during war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The humiliated police officers accepted Silas&#039; argument, as it was familiar to them from their own childhoods, when it had been used to justify the suspension of elections in occupied territories such as Tata.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Change in enrollment====&lt;br /&gt;
Because they knew that they could not vote, the police force now began to demand entry into the Clover party, saying the Clovers had no reason to keep them out. Previously, they had held off on this, figuring that the Clover kids would fear an adult takeover of their party if the adults were granted voting rights, particularly since the  police mostly had wives and some also had children who  could theoretically all be granted voting rights as well.  But since the Clovers had decided to remain as a monarchy, and because the police were no longer loyal to any other party, they pushed for the children to admit them to the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clover kids were wary of the new plan but the police promised that they would not be physically intimidating as the Sunspots had. Therefore their request was granted, and the Clover party became a traditional party with both adult members and children, even though the children were the ones in control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Birth of Clamshell===&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time, another boy named Clamshell was born.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dissent and protests==&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, both the Sunspots and the Tapupais police expressed sympathy for the Clovers, even as both groups refused to emancipate them.  The Sunspots had relaxed their control, and allowed kids to leave the Castle, but only when they knew that the Tapupais police were patrolling the area and would not let the kids go. The castle Sunspots also promised never to attack the police, just as the police had promised never to attack the Sunspots in the Castle.  This was despite the fact that the Tapupais and Sunspots each wanted to overthrow the other and rule the whole of Pavaitaapu; the underlying rationale was that any such attacks would endanger the Clover kids, and therefore both groups made the pledge of peace to prove their allegiance to the Clovers.  The pledge did not, however, restrict the Tapupais police from attacking Sunspots anywhere else, nor did it prevent those Sunspots from attacking the Tapupais police.  The result of this was  that the Tapupais police and the camping Clovers they controlled moved slowly back towards the Clover Castle, and kids were allowed to travel between the two groups of adults,   though both groups put limits on this travel, in large part to remind the kids that they were still in a position requiring strict obedience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pišasapta&#039;s speech===&lt;br /&gt;
A few days after the Tapupais police announced that  they were going to join the Clover party, a young boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Pišasapta&#039;&#039;&#039; started a protest against the admission of the police. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
Young children such as Pišasapta had been giving political speeches just as adults did, but they typically attracted listeners their own age. For a short period of time, adult men began crowding into the children&#039;s events, sometimes to disrupt them and sometimes in a vain attempt to win the children&#039;s support.  Their behavior ranged from calm debate to deliberately standing in the front row, yelling angry words at the speaker, all the while knowing the children standing behind them could not even see over their shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This behavior had emerged in early 4193, roughly coincident with the [[Players]]&#039; conquest of the Lilypad heartlands, and the resulting fear that the Players were soon to invade the Clover kingdom as well. These adult men believed that if the children did not immediately hand power back to adults and allow the adults to face the Play army on the battlefield, both the adults and the children would soon be enslaved by the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after some months of this, even the adults who had behaved the worst realized that they were doing their cause no good, and so adults mostly stopped attending children&#039;s speeches and the children felt that they did not need help enforcing  this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Speech begins====&lt;br /&gt;
Pišasapta had remained in the Castle with the Sunspots, but because of the newly relaxed travel rules, he had been taking trips into the campgrounds and had connected with the other kids.  Thus, he knew of the happenings both within the Castle and without.  The speech took place in an area of Mutanapana by the lake outside the Castle, where the gentle topography was convenient for allowing one speaker to stand above their listeners.  Thus the boy stood on a patch of slightly higher ground while his listeners stood on the same level facing away from the water.  The taller children stood in the back so that all of them could see clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy gathered a crowd and argued that the Clovers had been betrayed too many times already and that, by now, they were wise enough to govern themselves and only needed   weapons and armor  to physically protect themselves from the various predatory armies around them.  With their vast wealth, the Clovers could easily afford weapons and armor of their own, even if they were greatly overcharged for it, and thus no longer needed adult protection or even adult contact of any kind. Pišasapta argued that the Clovers had enough collective knowledge to survive on their own, whether they were able to regain control of the Castle or forced to camp in the wilderness, and that neither the Tapupais bodyguards nor the Sunspots were doing anything the Clovers could not  do on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the speech went on, a police officer approached the crowd of Clover kids and stood close behind the rearmost row of listeners.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arrest====&lt;br /&gt;
After the boy finished his speech, the crowd began to disperse, including the policeman who had been watching from the back row.  Once the man was out of sight,   a different Tapupais police officer appeared from behind the trees and rushed through the crowd towards the grass-covered stage, where he leapt up and seized the boy&#039;s throat in his right arm.  Then he lifted the boy and asked his name, to which the boy replied truthfully. Still holding the boy, he then asked &amp;quot;Where do you live, little spy?&amp;quot;  (Play &#039;&#039;Pītabis pisisaes?&#039;&#039;; note that the boy&#039;s name contained a Play word that could mean &amp;quot;spy&amp;quot;.)  The boy struggled to speak, only able to pronounce the name of the nearby Clover Castle.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then spun around, still holding the boy, repeating the Play word &#039;&#039;pafuu&#039;&#039;, a word often used by parents playing with their children.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Clovers who had remained looked up helplessly, the policeman carried the  boy in both arms off the stage and back into the woods from where he had come, accusing him as he ran of being a Leaper spy  who was trying to destroy what was left of the Clover kingdom  so that the Leapers could invade unilaterally, without the Matrixes.  The arresting officer had not heard the content of the boy&#039;s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Imprisonment====&lt;br /&gt;
The policeman placed the boy in a boat and brought him  to his home, where he placed the boy in a cage, saying it was the only prison that the Tapupais police had access to at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Police force reaction===&lt;br /&gt;
The officer who had watched the speech opposed the arrest, but the police&#039;s internal rules did not allow them to undo each other&#039;s arrests without a vote of the entire police force, and he realized he had little chance of convincing the arresting officer to set the boy free.  Therefore, he renamed himself &#039;&#039;&#039;Firestick&#039;&#039;&#039;  (Leaper &#039;&#039;Ximōŋŋa&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The last morpheme of the name means &amp;quot;thing used once only&amp;quot; and thus is difficult to translate to English except with anachronisms such as &amp;quot;bomb&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;bullet&amp;quot;, technologies which did not exist in this world.  Since it also meant &amp;quot;disposable&amp;quot;, it was prone to derogatory use, but the officer had made up his mind and was ready to die for his cause.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and applied to join the closed-entry &#039;&#039;&#039;Leaper&#039;&#039;&#039; party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Firestick plan====&lt;br /&gt;
Firestick crowned himself &#039;&#039;&#039;King Ximōŋŋa&#039;&#039;&#039; and declared that his only goal as king was to draw the Leaper army into Clover territory, and to put the territory solely under the control of the Leapers, with no occupying Matrix army.   This was the exact plan that the arresting officer had accused the boy of, and therefore Firestick assumed it was the best way to eliminate the corrupt police force. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since    Firestick knew that the Matrixes greatly outnumbered the Leapers, he proposed a partition, similar to that which the Shadow had proposed  years earlier, in which the Leapers would administer the whole of Pavaitaapu, but would have exclusive control of the Clover territory (Mutanapana and environs) while sharing power with the occupying Matrix army in the rest of Pavaitaapu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers themselves had never proposed this plan because they  considered Pavaitaapu indivisible and believed that it was best governed with the Clovers in direct control, but mostly enacting orders from the Baeban Parliament.  Moreover, because the Clover part of Pavaitaapu was in the north,  it did not border Baeba Swamp  proper, and thus was difficult to access from Baeba.  This meant that the Leapers would need the Matrixes&#039; permission to access their exclusive territory, and the Leapers knew that the   Matrixes would want to see some benefit from this arrangement.  Firestick conceded this, but argued that the safety of the Clovers and the many young orphans still living in Mutanapana was more important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firestick promised he would resign as king as soon as the Leaper governors arrived, even if the Leapers refused to award him party membership.  He also endorsed the Leapers&#039; earlier plan for the Clovers to phase out their party as they grew into adults, with most becoming Leapers, and therefore he saw a role for the Clovers in the future, but not while they were still kids and teenagers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Opinions of other police====&lt;br /&gt;
The arresting officer had specifically accused the young boy Pišasapta     of being a Leaper spy, and all the children in the crowd had heard him.    The man realized he had no credible evidence to base his accusation on, and could only explain that he had misheard the boy&#039;s name as &#039;&#039;pišap yaaka&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;the spy in the sky&amp;quot;, and that the boy was bragging about having spied and nearly gotten away with it.  He realized that he would have difficulty convincing even   the other police of this, and so hoped that they would see through his lie but yet side with him on the basis that they needed to remain united against the   Leapers and retain control of the Clovers, even if through unfair tactics of intimidation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reaction in the Castle===&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, many Clovers were still held  captive in their Castle, trapped inside by the remaining Sunspot bodyguards, whom the Tapupais police had promised not to attack.  Word of the arrest soon reached the Clovers in the Castle, but they were afraid that they would be slaughtered if they asked to see their friend again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reactions at the campsites===&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers outside the Castle pledged loyalty to the Tapupais police even after they had arrested the boy. They were by this time so terrified of the world around them, having been attacked first by the Slimes, then by the Zeniths, then by the Sunspots, and now by the police,   that they were willing to give up all pretense of holding power in their nation, even saying that  when they finally reached adulthood they  would still consider themselves subordinate to the police force and would continue to obey commands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reflection on current situation====&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers realized that in their nation, like    other nations,   political power was reserved for adults.  By claiming the right to rule, the Clovers were portraying themselves   as adults,   but the society around them seemed unconvinced. Although some Clovers were now in their late teen years, others were younger, and the Clovers had always refused to set up an internal party structure with the older teenagers controlling the younger ones.  This is why Silas, only thirteen years old, was able to take control of the police force and be respected by the Clover population as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers also understood that their society, like other societies, afforded more sympathy to children, especially to orphans, than to adults in a comparable living situation.      This sympathy was the only reason why the adult armies around them had not simply converged on the Castle and       slaughtered the children the very day they had started their reign.  Even the powers who most stridently opposed the Clovers always mentioned that they were willing to help the young Clovers, and the even younger orphan population living in Clover territory, find safe adoptive homes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Clover leadership did not appreciate these gestures of kindness.  Unlike the adult armies around them, the Clovers had no means of avenging attacks on their people.  Though they acknowledged it would be worse for them if an army moved in to kill or enslave the entire Clover population, this was no comfort for the young Clovers such as Bubbly and the Blue Sun, who had both been murdered by adult assassins simply for expressing their opinions, or for Sašup and Sayap, murdered for even less.  Because the Clovers could not punish these men, or even prevent further attacks, they were helpless, and considered themselves deserving of more sympathy than they were given.  But they realized that the only way to obtain protection from outside armies was to submit to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Offer of resignation====&lt;br /&gt;
Even Silas was ready to give up, and announced  his resignation as king, though the police explained that the situation was complicated and that they still wanted him to remain in power because if he stepped down the police would likely break     up and attack each other.  The police thus were forced to admit that they wanted him as a leader but that they would only obey him when most of the police agreed with his orders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Change in attitudes===&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the camping Clovers&#039; temperament deteriorated in the days after the arrest, as they realized Pišasapta would not be coming back anytime soon, and that  the kids&#039; wishes meant nothing to the police.  Even those Clovers who believed that their new bodyguards were doing their best to survive and to protect the Clover kids from outside harm could no longer hold in their emotions.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afraid to hold organized protests,   the Clovers simply let out their emotions individually. The Clovers no longer claimed to be adults or equivalent to adults, having realized that that argument had never worked in the past. Instead they accepted the situation at hand, and expressed their helpless rage through temper tantrums and incidents of simulated violence against inanimate objects such as trees.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Campers turn against their guards====&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, soon the Clovers began venting their frustration even at the bodyguards who were doing their best to meet the Clovers&#039; basic needs, and had been previously held in high regard even by the most temperamental among the children.    Thus, the bodyguards were greeted with anger even where they had come to expect         gratitude.      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Expressive gestures====&lt;br /&gt;
Yelling at the guards became a common means of communication, as the Clovers figured that even if they were arrested for expressing their emotions, a life in prison would be no worse than a life of moving from camp to camp.  Clovers would stand very close to the bodyguards and talk loudly, even yelling into their ears, implying that when the Clovers used ordinarily polite communication styles they were routinely ignored.  Some Clovers expected  that their armed police bodyguards would hit them just for speaking their minds,  but by and large the police were eager to prove that they were better men than the adults who had abused the   Clovers in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bodyguards reconsider their duties===&lt;br /&gt;
The bodyguards realized that the Clover kids were too widely separated from each other to have coordinated a plan,  and that the sudden change in behavior all at once indicated that the Clovers were nearing the limit of their ability  to handle emotional pain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since many of   the guards were under similar emotional stress, they saw the situation from the Clovers&#039; perspective and felt that they could better relate to them than could   their earlier groups of bodyguards.  The Tapupais bodyguards passed a nonbinding resolution to encourage the Clovers to act out their frustrations on the guards, saying that they made ideal targets since they were well protected from harm, whereas the Clovers could inflict serious harm  if they were forced to direct their rage at each other.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet, even as they considered themselves the most benevolent of all the adult bodyguard groups, many Tapupais police felt that it was their duty to give up their control of the kids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plans for emancipation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Tapupais bodyguards contemplated delivering the kids back to  the Castle, but having passed the kids back and forth to and from the Castle, most Tapupais police now considered the Sunspots to be abusive.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, more   of the police force supported the so-called &#039;&#039;&#039;Firestick plan&#039;&#039;&#039; which would have the Leapers govern   the Clover territory while a Matrix-dominated coalition army took over the rest of Pavaitaapu.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still other police trusted the Leapers, but figured that they would be unwilling to send in their army, and so they proposed simply delivering the kids to Baeba Swamp, saying that nowhere in Pavaitaapu was safe and that the Leapers would   be best        equipped  to take in the Clovers.  With this plan, the Clover nation would disappear and both the Clovers and the unadopted younger orphans who were bound to them would be entrusted to Leaper control.  But the Leapers were also considered abusive for different reasons; few Clovers had seen Leaper society up close, but rumors had spread that the Leapers were no more than a manipulative upper class who played both sides of every war, profiting financially without fielding soldiers, and who were more known for creating orphans than for   adopting them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By now, most Clovers assumed that they would never inherit the vast wealth   their mostly deceased  parents had left them, and had lost everything else of value to them, so the bodyguards figured that they would be willing to move to a foreign society as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leaper-Clover meeting==&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers now granted the police&#039;s request for a new meeting in Pavaitaapu, this time with the police doing most of the talking.    Firestick, Silas, Pišasapta, and the officer who arrested him were all due to attend the meeting.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firestick had hoped that most of  the other officers would   defect  to his side, and come to think of themselves as Leapers or at least as Leaper supporters, but in fact, he  was almost alone.  Many officers had since come out against the arrest of Pišasapta, but opposed Firestick&#039;s plan to effectively disband the police and hand over full control of their territory to the Leapers.  Even Pišasapta himself was unsure of what to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Police conditions====&lt;br /&gt;
Many Clover kids, including      Silas,  had  accepted the invitation to attend but requested not to speak, and the police told the Leapers that they could not address any of the Clover kids directly.    Only a few Clovers wished to both attend     the meeting and to voice their opinions; even here, the police insisted that Leapers not be allowed  to start a conversation with them, but only to answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leaper conditions====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Firestick had complained the loudest by demanding that Pišasapta be present, many attendants on both sides assumed that Pišasapta and Firestick would voice the same opinions, and that Pišasapta would be afraid to say anything without Firestick&#039;s permission.  Therefore, the other officers demanded that Firestick be physically separated from the boy, and positioned such that other men would be standing in between them, so that they could not communicate even in a nonverbal manner.  The Leapers agreed to this, but also insisted that the barrier between the boy  and the officers be comprised of Leaper men, perhaps just one, and that the boy be made to stand at the corner of the table so that the officers could not easily see him. Thus, the Leapers wanted to place their own men on the police&#039;s side of the table. The officers objected to this as well, saying that they would trust Firestick before they would trust any Leapers, but Firestick himself endorsed the Leaper plan, saying that it would be proof that he and the boy had formed their opinions independently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this    time, the boy  Pišasapta  had admitted that he felt overwhelmed, and did not wish to pursue his political agenda further. But Firestick took this as a signal that his own platform deserved an amplified voice, and claimed    that Pišasapta&#039;s shyness     was proof of     outside intimidation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mainstream police arguments===&lt;br /&gt;
Arguing that they were defending children against adult assassins, the Tapupais police appealed to the Leapers&#039; humanitarian sympathies. They invited the Leapers to tour the rest of Pavaitaapu  to see how ruined their society was, and how the police force was doing the best they could to protect their society&#039;s vulnerable people.  They also argued that they were the only adult male armed force   that had not started a war with some other armed force. Moreover, unlike the Sunspots, they continued to obey their leader, Silas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the meeting, the Tapupais diplomats again stated that they preferred Pavaitaapu to remain an independent nation, and that they could defend it on their own.  And they stated that this was not selfishness, because the common people of Pavaitaapu were surely happier under Clover rule than they would be under the rule of the Matrixes, the Sunspots, or any other outside power.  They argued that all of the problems in their nation had been brought to them by    outside parties, and that the Clovers  were  the rulers best suited to govern a small nation such as Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison to outside views====&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, some had come to believe that the   Leapers, with the help of STW and the distant [[memnumu|Players]] in Memnumu, had been propping up child rulers to help them easily control  foreign nations, and that in order to keep control, the Leapers would seek to perpetually replace these children with younger children by any means possible.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One strong argument for this theory was that child rulers had appeared almost at once in four different areas of the planet: Memnumu, [[Cold Men|Anzan]], Baeba, and Amade, and that, though separated by thousands of miles, these areas were all waypoints on STW&#039;s main trade route.  However, STW did not actually have a sea connection to [[Amade]]; this area was instead controlled by &#039;&#039;&#039;Wax&#039;&#039;&#039;, an ally of AlphaLeap, suggesting that STW was not acting alone in placing children into power.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Supporters of this theory also noted that the young king, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Golden Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;, was kept safe from harm while young, and fed wine to keep his temperament positive, until shortly after he turned sixteen years old, when he was slain by a bodyguard for attending an all-night party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tapupais stated that they did not know the truth of this rumor and did not care; they endorsed the Clovers and stated that they would obey the Clovers both while they were young and when they grew into adults.  Thus, even if the rumor were true, STW and the Leapers would be denied the ability to replace   the Clovers with younger children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leaper response====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers claimed that there was no special connection between STW and the Leaper party, and that  the Leapers had modeled their economy after STW, making them a rival and not an ally.  They admitted that they were promoting child rulers in Amade, but stated that the policy was not to perpetually replace teenagers with younger children    but rather to conquer a territory, entrust it to a young child ruler, and then to leave that person in control when they reach adulthood while winning new conquests  and installing new child rulers in those territories.  And they stated that if anything, STW had copied the Leapers, rather than the other way around, since STW was not known to have done that in the past.  The Leapers stated that while Pavaitaapu had an extremely large orphan population and an unusually high ratio of children to adults in general, they would not support replacing the reigning Clovers with younger Clovers or with uneducated orphans simply for the sake of having rulers that were easier to control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers also acknowledged the claims of the Matrix party, stating that Baeba Swamp was a democracy, and  that the Matrixes had won the support of the population by legitimate means.  They believed that the people of Pavaitaapu mostly also supported the Matrixes, and that a Matrix-Leaper coalition army where the Matrixes were the dominant party would  thus have the support of the people.  But they preferred to annex Pavaitaapu into Baeba Swamp rather than invade and conquer it, because annexation would mean that Baeban laws would apply immediately, and that the conquering soldiers could not simply plunder and abuse the population of Pavaitaapu.  There were no Matrix representatives at the meeting, so the Leaper representatives admitted that they did not fully trust the Matrixes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Repercussions of the wider war===&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, a coalition army consisting of the  &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Zenith]]&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; was at war with the STW-Matrix coalition army for control of Baeba Swamp and &#039;&#039;&#039;Rapala&#039;&#039;&#039; (the successor state to the Anchor Empire).    The Leapers were obligated to defend the STW-Matrix coalition inside Baeba, but not outside it; therefore, if the Leapers were to annex Pavaitaapu,     the Clovers and their supporters would have protection not   just from their internal enemies but also from the roving Zenith army, which was now pushing into territory within Baeba that it had never before controlled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Entry into the wider war==&lt;br /&gt;
===Return of the Tinks===&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; party had petitioned the Leapers to change their name yet again, this time back to their original name from the year 4149,  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lava Handlers&#039;&#039;&#039;. They were able to do this now because the other claimant to that name, the [[Cold Men]] of inner Anzan, had abandoned all claims to the Lava Handler name and had come to focus on surviving attacks by the [[Play party]] to their south.  The Leapers, though strongly opposed to the Slimes, granted this request, saying that diplomacy took precedence over war.  However, this time, they chose a Leaper translation of their Play name which was much shorter and referred explicitly to metalworking rather than describing them as shaping lava.  Thus the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; were restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the next two years, the Tinks fought back against STW and the Matrixes for control of Rapala, but kept losing.  Many Tinks fled to Baeba Swamp and used [[Dolls]] as soldiers to gain protection from their enemies.  But the Matrixes continued to win, and their society with its new milder slave labor was very productive, competitive even with STW.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Taxation depression====&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths, who had been thrown out of power in Baeba, signed an alliance with the Tinks combining all their efforts in destroying the new STW-Matrix coalition government of Rapala.  The Zeniths seceded from Rapala, and stopped paying taxes even though they still continued to use the nation&#039;s public services.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the citizens of Rapala realized that the Zeniths had legally seceded, stopped paying taxes, and kept on living side by side with their neighbors, all while collecting social benefits, the other parties considered doing the same thing, and the government of Rapala realized it might soon collapse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Base 44====&lt;br /&gt;
Lanīs and the richest of the people of Base 44 had moved to a new base, 257, in Baeba Swamp.  The Zeniths owned the land that STW Base 257 relied on, so STW Base 257 was now almost completely cut off from its allies in Rapala, and they had little power there.  The Zeniths were entirely against STW now, and they focused their attacks more on STW than on the Matrixes.  Soon they had almost completely destroyed STW in Baeba, and only Base 257 (the strongest base) remained there.  Lanīs realized Base 257 was in danger, so she suddenly fled with Base 257 and all of its members to the western part of Rapala.  She rebuilt all the buildings in the wilderness.  She also established forts in Lobexon, which was cooperating with STW.  The Matrixes promised to defend STW during the war, because they knew that STW was largely responsible for their own existence.  Base 257 also built a nation of its own in the rainforest, in case it might become necessary to flee Rapala altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Twist of fate===&lt;br /&gt;
In spring 4197, the Zenith army surrendered  to the STW-Matrix coalition army.  The Zeniths had actually gained land in this war, but had lost control of important and heavily populated areas in Baeba Swamp, and soon the Zenith battalions could no longer communicate with        Zeniths stranded by the new divisions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rapala continued to get richer each year until late 4197.  In late 4197, the Matrixes had secured power for themselves, and no longer had to fight off the Tinks.  The Matrixes made a truce with STW, promising that they would not attack each other.  Once the Matrixes were safe, they became far more corrupt than had been the Tinks.  They went back to true slave labor, saying that it was after all the superior system.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes&#039; only fear was slaves they could not control.    They wanted to make sure that there was nothing anyone could do that the Matrixes could not.  To make themselves feel safe among Rapala&#039;s population of &amp;quot;polluted&amp;quot; people, the Matrixes killed people that they felt were unclean, and they violently abused those who were clean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes merged their slave pools into a single group they called &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039;  (&#039;&#039;Mumpum&#039;&#039;).  (They had planned to use the name Mampum, but they changed it to Mumpum.)  The Mumpum were very easy to exploit and abuse in large numbers, and even STW captured a lot of Mumpum slaves and made them work for STW.   Thus, the only people who were safe were the Matrixes and the people in STW, who had made a promise to attack only Mumpums, and never each other.  (The Rasparas had almost completely disappeared by this time, although many Rasparas had joined STW or signed contracts with STW and thus stealthily caused STW to become mostly pro-Raspara.)  Thus, every Matrix was guaranteed his own safety.  Moonshine realized that the Swamp Kids had definitely been the lesser of the two evils.  [[Moonshine]] got very angry at the Matrix for abandoning its promises and did not know what to do.  They wanted to continue to send in more laborers to try to keep the Rapalan economy going, but realized that they could no longer support Rapala because of its corrupt government.  Instead, they began to prepare their people for war against Rapala, hoping that with their own form of free labor they could overcome Rapala&#039;s military and restore Rapala to a less perverse system of government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==STW spreads out==&lt;br /&gt;
===Birth of Halulima===&lt;br /&gt;
In October 4197, a   boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Halulima&#039;&#039;&#039; was born; this was a Late Andanese name though not one in the traditional style.  This was because STW had coined the name and they did not follow the long-established naming traditions of the now-abolished Andanese tribe native to Play territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zenith enters the war===&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths decided that their only hope lay in breaking the fragile bond between the [[Crystals]] and the Matrix.  The Matrix had sincerely agreed, to the surprise of all, to release all Crystals and Bubbles from its slave pools, and hand over its armories to the [[Crystal]]s and Bubbles.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were afraid of the Tinkers, and they felt they would be better off by far in a world run by the Crystals than a world run by the Tinkers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon the Crystals became almost as strong as the Matrix.  The Crystals were thus in 2nd place in terms of military strength.  The Zenith was 4th, and they hoped that if they could ally themselves with the greatest power (Matrix), they would be able to secure a position like that enjoyed by the Crystals, while the Crystals, as their true enemies, would be reduced once again to the helplessness that they had just recently escaped.  The Bubbles, meanwhile, would be killed altogether by the combined Matrix-Zenith.  The Zenith realized its plan was unlikely to happen, but figured they would all lose anyway if they didn&#039;t act, so they put their plan into effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing they did was to protest against the Crystals.  The Zenith announced that they were going to attack the Crystals (not the Matrix), and try to kill as many Crystal women as possible before the women overwhelmed them by force of numbers.  They stated that they knew they would lose, and planned to collapse early on and write a plea seeking peace with the Matrixes, and asking them to turn against the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes refused, and crushed the Zenith completely by December 4198.  They retook Baeba, and STW Base 257 moved back into the Swamp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes grow===&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the situation improved gradually over the next two years.  The Matrixes apologized for their misdeeds (their party was fragmented; kinder people got into power) and began to try to help the Crystals and Bubbles become stronger so that they would not have to always fear a takeover by the Matrix.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in late 4198, the Matrixes decided to abandon Moonshine and break their promises once again.  This time, they passed a law stating that all people, no matter what tribe or party they belonged to, were to be seen simply as slaves for the Matrixes, who had declared themselves to be above all others.  The Matrixes&#039; new law also stated that they could do absolutely anything they wanted to with the slaves, so long as the Matrixes did not attack each other.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They abused the slaves so badly that [[Moonshine]] began sending its people on very dangerous rescue missions to bring Dolls to safety in Moonshine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes thus revived their war against the Crystals and Bubbles, just as the [[Zenith]]s had been hoping they would.&lt;br /&gt;
====Crystals fight back====&lt;br /&gt;
But because the Matrix had just recently been helping the Crystals and Bubbles become stronger, their opponents were significantly tougher than they had been just a few years earlier, and the Matrixes were afraid that they might all be killed by the Dolls they were attempting to enslave.  Many Matrixes began to switch parties in order to escape their coming doom.  Most of these became Crystals.  The Crystals exalted these people and protected them better than they protected their original members, but even so the Matrix army was eager to kill any defectors, and they often focused their energies especially on Matrix traitors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Moonshine coalition army==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;August 28, 4199&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In August, the pacifist empire of [[Moonshine]] declared war on the Matrix, and began sending their surprisingly powerful armies into Rapala to attack the Matrix.  Their armies were so powerful because they had the help of many other nations, who were eager to destroy the Matrix&#039;s slave empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypad participation===&lt;br /&gt;
Leading this charge were over 18,000 now grown-up &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypad&#039;&#039;&#039; soldiers.  The formerly divided groups such as the Cooks, the Rashes, the Scorpions, and the Butterflies had consolidated themselves into a unified army and restored the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypad&#039;&#039;&#039; name to honor their difficult childhoods and remember those who had not survived to adulthood.  As children, they had fled into Moonshine&#039;s refugee state, &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōki&#039;&#039;&#039;, which welcomed refugees even from nations  that were at war with each other, or with Moonshine.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Lilypads outnumbered the other refugees, they had carved out a safe territory within Hōki for themselves even when they were still young to wear armor and carry full-sized weapons.  They had renamed this territory the &#039;&#039;&#039;Blue Cocoon&#039;&#039;&#039;, the same name that the other Lilypads had used for the other safe territory far to the south, because they had lost contact with the original Cocoon and suspected it had been popped open by the Play army. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads had allowed the Matrixes to abuse their slaves unchecked for five years, saying that even such a situation could not justify mobilizing 18,000 still-growing adolescent soldiers to face an army consisting entirely of adult males who had already become known for boasting of their cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads  were still poorly equipped because there was no legal means in Hōki of acquiring war supplies, but because they were so close to each other, they worked together to produce new weapons and armor from supplies they found in nature.  They reminded each other that they had always been &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold Men&#039;&#039;&#039; and that they would attack anyone who  opposed them, even if Moonshine would not back them up.  They identified themselves more narrowly as &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Vaunas Pava&#039;&#039;), derived from the Play word for the tip of a sword.  This was similar to the name of a militant pro-Moonshine faction who had [[Dreamland#Hipsoft_War|invaded Dreamland]] a few decades earlier.  Like the earlier Tippers, the new Cold Men promised to defend Moonshine through offensive war, something Moonshine&#039;s pacifist ideology stopped them from doing on their own.  The new Tippers knew of the earlier group through diplomatic contacts in which the Dreamers had complained that  they were so weak that they could not stop outsiders from invading their territory and then starting wars in Dreamland far out of reach of any outside parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New Cold party platform===&lt;br /&gt;
====Dedication to protecting children====&lt;br /&gt;
The new Cold Men believed that their responsibility to protect young children was paramount, and that they would also need to protect children in hostile nations, not just their own.  The Cold Men had not yet reproduced and indeed had not yet lifted the law against wartime childbirth, so any babies born automatically convicted both parents of   child abuse. Because these people could simply change their identity in Hōki, many couples had become non-Tippers, but by doing this they lost their legal obligation to be protected by the      Tipper   army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adopting orphans did not break this law, so long as the orphans they adopted were coming from an even worse situation.  They believed therefore that they should adopt the orphans of [[STW]]&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Third Classroom&#039;&#039;&#039;, who originally had numbered about 25,000.  Many of these had grown up and some were as old as the Cold Men themselves, but the Cold Men estimated that some might be as young as five years old, since STW had been adopting abandoned babies up until five years prior.  However, these children were living more than a thousand miles away from Hōki and the Cold Men were not sure that a journey across hostile terrain just to adopt orphans was realistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: It is most likely that many orphands had been adopted by this time, and yet that still more children had become orphans as the war continued, so these children could even be considered to be a &#039;&#039;Fourth&#039;&#039; Classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Acknowledgment of descent from Players====&lt;br /&gt;
The new [[Cold Men]] acknowledged their descent from the hostile [[Players|Play]] culture, and that  their political opposition to the  Players was no barrier to recognizing positive cultural traits that the  Players had passed down to them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cold Men and the Clovers had both grown up in  non-traditional societies with few or no adults present, and with those few adults being primarily soldiers without family ties to the children they were entrusted to protect.  Both groups of children had repeatedly sought to form military alliances with the traditional adult nations around them, only to be crushed over and over as the adult armies either betrayed  the children to face other adults unaided, or attacked the children directly. Thousands of children had been killed in unfair battles in which they had no hope of victory or even escape.  Many of the killers had been Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Cold Men now argued that the Players, despite being by far the most violent of the various adult groups, were also the only group who had tried to relate to the children diplomatically.  This distinguished the Players from cultures such as the [[alphaLeap|Leapers]], the [[Matrix]], the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tadpoles&#039;&#039;&#039;, the [[Zenith]], the [[STW]] corporation, and perhaps even historical allies such as the Crystals and Soap Bubbles.  The Cold Men, by contrast, were descended primarily from Play families who had split politically several generations earlier but had remained culturally close to the Players&#039; ideal worldview in important ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
The Cold Men stated that most societies in their world considered children to be worth less than   adults because children who died young were easily replaced.  Therefore, supposed adult allies had little reaction to the children&#039;s repeated requests for help, and felt little guilt when they were complicit in the massacres of the Cold and Clover children.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, the Cold Men believed that the Players considered young children&#039;s lives to be more worthy of protection than those of adults, and that proof of this was that the Players always sent huge numbers of adult male soldiers into battle, and that Play women were similarly expected to fight to protect the lives of their children should any war turn against them. The result of this was that the Play army had always overperformed in war but that each generation had produced large numbers of orphans.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Cold Men noted that the Players&#039; dedication to protecting children&#039;s lives had limits.  Even though the Players had tried to make peace with the children in the Cold nation, they had eventually given up and launched a traditional war. Some Cold Men had also met young children in the Play nation who were not well protected from invasions, and therefore proved that the Players sometimes did not protect their own children from harm either.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cold Men resolved to do better than this, and asserted that the promise they had made as children was still in effect. That promise  was to state that, as adults, they would continue to put children first in their minds, just as they had done when they were themselves children.  They stated that parents had an inescapable duty to protect not just their own children, but also those of other families, and that many adults might die in a war to protect the young children who could not defend themselves.  However, they also believed that it was wrong for parents to leave large numbers of orphans with no one to take care of them, and  that orphans living in Hōki might live in even worse   conditions than what the Cold Men and Clovers had grown up with, as the Cold Men were now surrounded by hostile parties in their home territory.  This is why the Cold Men living in Hōki had not yet started families of their own; they believed anyone giving birth in such a situation was guilty of child abuse, and that any baby&#039;s life was more valuable than those of their parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cold domination of military===&lt;br /&gt;
As militants living in a pacifist nation, the Cold Men held power vastly out of proportion to their population size. Though still poorly equipped, the Cold Men realized that they were probably stronger offensively than the entire Moonshine army, because the Moonshines were primarily focused on defense and on humanitarian aid.  The Moonshine diplomats had started this new war, but many Cold Men believed that the declaration of war was merely Moonshine&#039;s attempt to hide the fact that the Cold Men who had fled into Moonshine as child refugees now had control of Moonshine&#039;s borders and foreign policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outside reactions===&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Cold Men&#039;s invasion actually created some allies for the Matrix, because these allies believed that if the Cold-Moonshine coalition won the war, then the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; could later could re-emerge as a powerful threat to their nations. The Cold Men had no interest in supporting the Tinks, but outside nations believed that the Tinks and Cold Men would eventually come together because of their shared culture and history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes take hold==&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrix-Raspara relations====      &lt;br /&gt;
Yet the Matrixes themselves revived many of the Swamp Kids&#039; abusive policies, policies that the slaves of Rapala all hated and that [[Raspara]]s and [[STW]] members now hid from in fear.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life for [[Dolls]] got worse and worse until it improved slightly around Jan 4200 due to a truce that STW, which had begun winning battles, had forced the Matrix to sign.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in Jan 4200, the situation got much worse when the Matrixes took even another step downward and committed themselves to an alliance with the Rasparas.  They legalized Rasparism in Baeba Swamp, and welcomed Rasparas who wanted to ally themselves with a winning power and still be able to practice Rasparism.  But most Rasparas wanted nothing to do with the Matrix government; everyone was against them now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Dolls tried to flee to &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōkī&#039;&#039;&#039; to escape what had become everyday life in Rapala, even as the [[Cold Men]] were fleeing away from Hōki.  The Cold Men wanted the Dolls to fight, but were wary of angering their allies.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes (who had been taken over by a group of Matrixes called &#039;&#039;&#039;Inaga&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;Nainainahanai&#039;&#039;&#039;) even admitted now that they didn&#039;t care at all how painful the lives of the Dolls they abused were; they cared only about each other, and securing a powerful future for their nation.  They planned to have Rapala take over the world and extinguish all other nations.  Then, they said, the world would be perfect, because by this time they would have perfected themselves and eliminated all pain.  They saw that everyone else in the world, including Rapala&#039;s traditional allies, was against them, but they told each other that they were confident that they would overcome their enemies if only they forced their Dolls to work even harder building weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes now lived in buildings that had been built by the Dolls in recent decades, buildings that were not designed for Nenenhane people to live in.  Still, the Matrixes recognized the signs of their cultural affiliation with the Dolls in the spacious design of their buildings.  Their new home, &#039;&#039;&#039;Enasisira&#039;&#039;&#039;, was the largest building complex in the world.  But they had invaded the buildings, and were not at home there.  They survived only because they forced their Doll slaves to work as hard as possible at all times to keep them comfortable.  The Matrixes had destroyed a lot of very valuable technical knowledge, so the Dolls were forced to do heavy manual labor that often injured them.  This caused a lot of accidental deaths among the slaves, but the Matrixes had them reproducing so fast that they could not die fast enough to cause the Matrixes any alarm.  The Dolls were taught that they were perfect, and that their job was to do their best to improve the lives of the Matrixes who controlled them, because the Matrixes claimed that they were morally perverse and in need of a lot of help from innocent, perfect people like the Mumpum Dolls.  They also taught the Dolls that the worst thing they could do would be to kill a Matrix, and that they should never be violent in any way.  They did this so that the Mumpum would not desire to eliminate the Matrixes completely so as to create what they thought would be a world of perfect people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Enasisi = tu in Xap&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes had pushed to an incredible extreme that cruel imbalance of justice that had long been the rule on planet Teppala: the Matrixes themselves lived a very luxurious, indulgent life because they each had hundreds of slaves to work hard for them to keep them alive.  These slaves, called the Dolls (or Mumpum), were forced to work as hard as they could for the Matrixes, and any who refused were killed.  But even the hardest-working Dolls had to deal with sexual and physical abuse from the Matrixes, who used their helpless slaves to satisfy their own sadistic desires.  The Dolls were worked so hard that the leading cause of death, after diseases, was injury while working.  The fact that most Mumpum people died young didn&#039;t upset the Matrixes, because they were forced to reproduce at such a rate that the Matrixes couldn&#039;t kill them fast enough to keep the population down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the Matrixes knew that they could afford to kill one slave about every day because that was about the rate at which they were being delivered to each campsite.  There was an incentive, however, for the Matrixes to not kill too many slaves: no matter how many they killed, slaves were delivered to the Matrixes at the same rate.  Thus, a Matrix who took good care of his slaves would amass an ever larger army of slaves, whereas one who was careless and let them die could find himself virtually without slaves.  Even without slaves, however, a Matrix was guaranteed support from other Matrixes, and did not have to worry about being attacked.  Very rich Matrixes (those who had many thousands of slaves) often let some of the slaves work for the good of the Matrixes as a whole by developing technology, rather than by caring only for the immediate needs of their owner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===STW appoints more leaders===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4200, the [[STW]] corporation formally crowned a young boy named &#039;&#039;Pasīpas&#039;&#039; king of   STW&#039;s holdings   in  the rump  state of  [[Tata]], the coastal state between Baeba Swamp and Moonshine.  By this time, having seen the Clover kids slaughtered by their own bodyguards, STW knew that they had to keep young rulers protected from enemies occupying traditional avenues of power.   Even the younger Clovers such as the Moon had fled their palaces  when they realized that they had no means of protecting themselves.   Pasīpas had his own bodyguards, but the common people wondered if he would meet the same untimely end as the Clovers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pasīpas was six years old and STW described him as belonging to the [[Play party]], even though the Players did not allow male rulers, much less young male rulers.   This was in keeping with    STW&#039;s claim that the Play party had been abolished in the areas in which STW was fighting for control, and that the continued existence of the Play party in [[Memnumu]] should not deny STW the ability to start their own Play party in Tata.  STW called this new party &#039;&#039;Pata Yaavaa&#039;&#039;, which could be translated as Play Ants, but they insisted that it was the Play party and not the Ant party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix victory===&lt;br /&gt;
In Jan 4202, the Matrix defeated the Cold-Moonshine coalition army in the Battle of &#039;&#039;&#039;Papilalapapi&#039;&#039;&#039; (named like the 49ers (&#039;&#039;yaala&#039;&#039;)), ending the war with a victory for the Matrix.  This was a [[Late Andanese]] name; the sudden use of Late Andanese a generation after the language had been officially abolished was partly due to the Cold Men&#039;s identification with the difficult situation of that last generation of Andanese speakers and partly because the Matrixes admired the language and sometimes coined Andanese names on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Invasion of the Blue Cocoon===&lt;br /&gt;
Opposing armies were then driven out of Rapala, but the Matrixes almost immediately started a new war by invading the refugee state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōkī&#039;&#039;&#039; in order to kill all the people living there.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes said that they would mostly kill [[Dolls]], not Cold Men, even though the Cold Men had attacked them and the Dolls had not.  The Matrixes knew that the Cold Men were the only competent military force in Hōkī and privately acknowledged that they might often need to flee the Cold army rather than taking them head-on as they promised in their own internal propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes   killed many Dolls as promised. They also raped thousands of Cold women, expecting that their attacks would demoralize the male Cold population and that the women would be forced to raise babies in Hōki despite earlier saying that wartime childbirth was a crime. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes also attacked children; the Cold press recorded these incidents as assaults or used euphemisms, both to protect their own reputation as a solid defense force and to prevent the children from hearing the truth; the Cold Men still had a strong tradition of encouraging children to communicate with other children their age rather than always depending on adults, and so the Cold children got their news by word-of-mouth rather than from newspapers or signposts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cold Men repel Matrixes====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolls fought back very ineffectively, as their reputation predicted. Instead, the much angrier and stronger Cold Men fought for the Dolls and eventually killed the Matrix invaders. This won the Cold Men the right to enslave and abuse the Dolls themselves if they wished, but they promised not to do so.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the Cold Men carved out a wilderness area, &#039;&#039;&#039;Sapūpu&#039;&#039;&#039;, within the Hōkī for their own use only.  This new territory effectively replaced the Blue Cocoon, which had allowed others to share the territory, meaning that the Dolls who had survived the war were forced to move away from the Cold army&#039;s protection.  Ruling out refugees from within a refugee territory was illegal by Moonshine law, because Hōki was intended to be a safe space  for refugees of all parties, but Moonshine had lost control of their refugee territory even before the Matrix invasion.  In Sapūpu, the Cold Men resolved to revive their strength and remain a powerful enemy of the Matrix government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes regroup===&lt;br /&gt;
The new Matrix government was based on a system of technology far more primitive than that used by the Swamp Kids.    The only reason they still held power in their dying world was that they had signed a treaty with STW, and STW supported them enough to not object to what the Matrixes wanted to do with them.  The Matrixes sought to prevent the assembly of another Swamp-style army by ruling over their slaves with extreme oppression, and forcing the entire population except themselves to work very hard for the Matrixes in order to keep their government stable.  All of the world supported the Matrixes now, because they were not nearly as powerful as the Swampies had been just a few years earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Restoration of child labor====&lt;br /&gt;
The government lived up to the earlier Matrixes&#039; promise of an era whose cruel injustices would make those of all preceding eras pale in comparison.  The Matrixes still had a massive slave army of people they called [[Dolls]].  When the Dolls were born, they were immediately subjected to extreme abuse.  The Dolls were forced to work extremely hard, doing all of the labor needed to keep the Matrixes alive and safe, and the rest of the time building weapons to make Rapala&#039;s technology surpass those of all rival nations in the world (at this time, Tata was the champion of weapons technology).   Even the [[Raspara]] had mostly abandoned child labor by this time, not out of compassion, but because they believed it was inefficient.  But now the Matrixes were putting enslaved Dolls into dangerous occupations as soon as they were able to walk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrixes attack the Soap====&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning in summer 4202, the Matrix focused on conquering the Soap Bubbles (there were still many Dolls that had not yet been captured).  This turned out to be no easy task, as the Crystals immediately began to object.  The Crystals demanded that the Bubbles be allowed to participate in a new coalition government to include the Matrix, the Crystals, and the Bubbles.  The Crystals insincerely stated that the true evil had been the Zenith, and that the only reason there was any war in Rapala was because of the Zenith.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix responded by trying to compromise with the Crystals, saying they would agree to a coalition government if it was to be run without the [[Bubbles]], in which case they would let the Bubbles live, but without substantial power.  The Crystals, after a long period of debate, agreed to the plan, saying that the Bubbles were an insignificant minority group and that they would not matter much in the long run, anyway, because they likely would be outvoted by the Crystal-Matrix to such a point where they would be reduced to powerlessness even more absolute than what they faced here.  Still, the Crystals secretly knew this was an excuse, and they wanted the Bubbles to have some power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===STW attacks===&lt;br /&gt;
The [[STW]] corporation, considering themselves to have lost all of their allies, declared war on 21 nations of escaped slaves.  They started out facing just a few of the nations but were soon at war with all 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes fight slaves for STW===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note: All names in this section are in Late Andanese.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
A small troop of Matrixes invaded a school for female &#039;&#039;&#039;Patalapama&#039;&#039;&#039; Dolls and the Dolls welcomed them in, but the Matrixes quickly turned violent and killed all of the girls.  Then the Matrixes attacked another all-female Doll community, this time enslaving the girls instead of killing them.  Then the Matrixes kidnapped two girls both named &#039;&#039;&#039;Inalahagalana&#039;&#039;&#039; and killed them.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This section seems wildly out of place, but 550.html confirms it is exactly in the right place. It is merely written in a different style than the rest.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then a troop of &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapa&#039;&#039;&#039; men kidnapped 270&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;or &amp;quot;for 270 days&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Lakumini soldiers who had been guarding the border of their nation.  At this point, the Matrixes pulled back, and sent in animals, mostly cougars and rats, to fight the next layer of Dolls.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Nipa&#039;&#039;&#039; Matrixes (that is, the Brooms)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;2169&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; then abducted 120,000 more Dolls.  In eastern Tata, 600 &#039;&#039;&#039;Likumita&#039;&#039;&#039; Dolls were eaten by animals as they fled the swamp to escape their captors.  They had nearly died of hypothermia before the animals found them.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A humanitarian troop of 4,000 &#039;&#039;&#039;Lini&#039;&#039;&#039; Dolls got attacked by the Kapa Matrixes and then submitted to them.  Next, a battalion of Matrixes calling itself &#039;&#039;&#039;Mi&#039;&#039;&#039; swept into Haka territory but the Haka refused to fight back and thus were quickly defeated.  Then the &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapi&#039;&#039;&#039; wing of the Matrix army invaded a Doll community called &#039;&#039;&#039;Lu&#039;&#039;&#039; and the people there immediately prostituted themselves to the Matrixes, laughing at the abuse they were about to endure, and promising to give the Matrixes more pleasure than they had ever experienced before. They put on shows for the Matrixes and said that they would happily serve the Matrixes even if the Matrixes chose to torture and kill them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ka wings moved together at this point and declared martial law over the territory of &#039;&#039;&#039;Lii&#039;&#039;&#039;.  They prostituted the females and physically abused the males.  At this point, the Matrixes again pulled back and allowed animals to kill the Dolls who had not yet been enslaved.  Then the Ka invaded southern [[Dreamland]] and killed many of Dreamland&#039;s strongest soldiers, suffering little damage in return.  Then they killed a few more girls.  Then, animals turned against the Doll orphans and they fled into Matrix territory saying they would rather be enslaved than eaten.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Self-discipline====&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, the non-STW Matrix slaveowners had so many slaves, and were receiving so many more each day, that they could kill their slaves for sport and never run out.  Some slavemasters became so addicted to abuse that they ordered their slaves to build cages for their masters, into which the masters would confine themselves to control their behavior.  Even inside the cage, however, some masters killed their slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physical expansion===&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, STW ordered its slaves to build walls around all territories controlled by STW, and STW sent its ships across the sea to subdue faraway lands.  The slaves rapidly built a wall in a C-shape that surrounded Tata and northwestern Rapala. Because the wall cut through central Rapala, the non-STW Rapalans could no longer reach the remainder of Rapala, and so  declared that Rapala was now reduced to its northwestern edge, and merely a district within STW&#039;s new nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Lindasia&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix rule==&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles formally merged with the Crystals in the summer of 4205.  This was because they both had lost the ability to rule independently, and party membership had become a legal fiction: the Crystals were female, and the Soap Bubbles were male.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Partition===&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the Matrixes partitioned the Anchor Empire   (by now called &#039;&#039;&#039;Rapala&#039;&#039;&#039;) into three independent republics.  The Soap Bubbles were assigned the republic of &#039;&#039;&#039;Lihatasăro&#039;&#039;&#039;, by far the smallest of three, and mostly controlled by the [[STW]] corporation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elections in the three republics were all tied to party identity,   and not to  a voter&#039;s place of residence.  That is, Soap Bubbles living in all three republics   were constrained to voting in the elections in Lihatasăro, and had no representation in the other two republics. They were not expected to physically travel to  Lihatasăro to vote; rather, their votes were collected at their place of residence and sent by transit to Lihatasăro.  Thus, the Matrix system was a modified [[Players|Play]] system.  Meanwhile, Crystals could vote only  for elections in    the Republic of  &#039;&#039;&#039;Saġʷùpa&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the Matrixes had the republic of        &#039;&#039;&#039;   Mataŋal&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were a closed-entry party, almost entirely hereditary, and restricted to adult males.  The rest of the population was divided into Crystals, Bubbles, and unenrolled people.  Of these, the Crystals were female and the Soap Bubbles were male, as they had traditionally been in recent decades.    This meant that the Matrixes&#039; wives could not be Matrixes; indeed, the Matrixes enrolled most of their wives into the Crystal party since this was the only way they could legally vote.    This meant that the Matrixes&#039; wives competed with the Crystal party base for vote share in   Saġʷùpa, and the Crystals had no means by which to expel the supposed converts.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes also enrolled much of the Empire&#039;s child population into the Soap and Crystal parties.  Just as they enrolled their    wives into the Crystal party, they also enrolled their sons   into the Soap party and their daughters into the Crystal party.   The Matrixes insisted that voting rights be granted    at birth,  stating that a democracy that restricted voting rights to adults was no democracy at all.  Furthermore, the Matrixes insisted that young children have their own voting places so that their parents could not intimidate them  into voting along family lines.  Neither the Crystals nor the Bubbles recognized the right of children to vote, so these children could not vote in the    parties&#039; internal leadership elections, but the Matrixes controlled the voting system of the three republics, so children did have the right to vote in the national elections.   (That is to say, even though Lihatasăro was a one-party state run by the Soap Bubbles, there was a difference between the Soap Bubble party and the state of Lihatasăro, and the leaders of one could not be guaranteed posts in the other.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes also owned many slaves.  They assigned Crystal and Bubble party membership to these people as well, both to children and to adults, and as above the Crystals and Bubbles did not have any legal means by which to expel these people from their parties.     The laws against intimidation did not apply to Matrixes, so the Matrixes ensured   that their slaves would vote  for the best interests   of the Matrixes and not with their formal party identification.  Furthermore, the adults among the slaves could also vote in the Soap and Crystal internal party elections, just as though they were voluntary members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Effects on voting patterns====&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that the Crystals had to compete with the Matrixes&#039; wives     and female slaves, and some Crystals stated that these two groups were one, as the Matrixes seemed to pick up and discard wives at their leisure; and there were also more than 100,000 Crystal children, many of whom were not actually  the children of voluntary members.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the Soap Bubbles had to compete with the Matrixes&#039; male slaves, and    like the Crystals  had   more than  100,000 children on their voting rolls,   many of whom were not children of  Soap Bubbles  either.  In fact adults were a minority in the Soap party, and the Soapies realized that the Matrixes&#039; insistence that children be allowed to vote out of sight of their parents would mean that the children&#039;s     votes     would    dominate   every election  and that the Soap Bubbles&#039; autonomous republic of Lihatasăro  would quickly become a farce in which the few actual bills coming to  the  Soap Bubble parliament in Lihatasăro would be pro-Matrix ideas dressed up in order to appeal to the young Soap children scattered throughout the Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Finality==&lt;br /&gt;
===STW continues its war===&lt;br /&gt;
Within five years (that is, by summer 4207), STW had conquered all of the 21 slave nations, and added this land to its own territory, &#039;&#039;&#039;Lindasia&#039;&#039;&#039;.  But many escaped slaves spread out to even more nations in the wilderness, and soon there were hundreds of nations of escaped STW slaves, with a combined population even larger than STW&#039;s slavepool.  These and many other Mampum slaves escaped control of STW and built up their own nation and army in an area that was inaccessible to STW and its military leader Piplap.  Soon, the slaves turned around and attacked STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Religious imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
In this war, even many STW leaders admitted they had long since lost the moral high ground.  Piplap and other leaders declared that the escaped slaves were in Heaven, and that they had come to conquer Hell and free its remaining subjects.   Piplap said that everything the slaves did was morally justified, and that they were incapable of evil, because a war against evil could not itself be evil.   Yet Piplap reaffirmed his commitment to STW and promised he would defend STW against the armies of Heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many small battles.  For the most part, Piplap himself did not attack the soldiers here.  Instead, he sent out enslaved Matrixes and others from Rapala to help him, or he sent animals.  Piplap realized that to confront the slaves directly would be too dangerous, because he didn&#039;t know at all how strong the slaves were.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fate of the Crystals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals lasted only a few more years in Baeba, although word of their surrender did not  reach the Crystals living in the equatorial zone, and the Crystal party continued to exist in remote areas without participating in Baeba&#039;s new coalition government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmopolitan Age==&lt;br /&gt;
====STW====&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the Soap party abolished itself, [[STW]] began to call many of its slaves Soap Bubbles.  This was an involuntary use of the name, as neither the slaves nor the former Soap Bubbles approved of it.  But because the original Soap Bubbles had abandoned their rights to the name, even neutral parties such as Nama would not stop STW from using that name.  STW stated that the new Soap Bubbles were not a party, but a subsidiary of STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may not be part of the Cosmopolitan Age, however, as it is not clear whether these slaves were parceled off in groups after STW collapsed, such that they would preserve their identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clovers===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Quest&#039;&#039;&#039; tribe  that ruled southern Tata during the dawn of the Cosmopolitan Age used the same root word as the Clover kids.  That is, the name &amp;quot;Quest&amp;quot; here represents their reuse of a young Clover boy&#039;s alleged question to his friend, &amp;quot;which country (are we in)?&amp;quot; By repeating this question, the Quests acknowledged that they did not know where they would be living in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Quests were a unitary ethnic group ruled by adults and had more in common with the traditional parties such as the Slimes.  Nonetheless, they were the shortest people in the region, and accepted the association with small stature that reusing the Clovers&#039; name brought to them.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cupbearers===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; were also named after a group that had originally consisted entirely of children; though there were some child Cupbearers who survived and joined the later group, most of the new Cupbearers were unrelated. They had chosen to reuse the name to honor the early children&#039;s struggles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Soap_Bubbles&amp;diff=171037</id>
		<title>Soap Bubbles</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Soap_Bubbles&amp;diff=171037"/>
		<updated>2025-05-29T23:46:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Intimidation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;  were a party founded in the year 3842 in the [[Thunder Empire]] as the Thunder Empire was being conquered by Dreamland.  The Thunderers here had decided to collaborate with the Dreamers, as although they preferred independence, they felt that the Dreamers at least were rescuing the Thunderers from their previous oppressor, the [[Crystals]].  The Bubbles were the ones who refused to collaborate.  Although both the Bubbles and the submissionist Thunderers agreed that they preferred independence, the Bubbles differed in that if their destiny was to be oppressed, they preferred Crystal oppressors to Dreamer oppressors.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Early history==   &lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [htt p:/ /ww .fra thwiki. om/index.php? itle =Soap_B ubbl s&amp;amp;oldid= 141349#Ear ly_hi  story hist ory] for finer details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Naming of the party====&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles were not related to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubble Societies&#039;&#039;&#039; of the 2400s despite originating in nearly the same geographic area.  Since that earlier name was still in use amongst the descendants of those nations, as two of the three nations had in fact survived, they occasionally referred to themselves, at least in that part of the world, as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Snow&#039;&#039;&#039; (Khulls: &#039;&#039;&#039;Xà&#039;&#039;&#039;; Pabappa: &#039;&#039;&#039;Šap&#039;&#039;&#039;).  Snow had actually been the original proposed name for their party, but it had been  changed to Soap before the official founding date in 3842, as they wanted a name that would be less inviting to the Dreamers and Dreamerized Thunderers who seemed to feel that the whole of nature was their bathroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Background===&lt;br /&gt;
After about eighty years of being oppressed by Crystals, the Thunder Empire was invaded by the neighboring nation of [[Dreamland]].  The native Thunderers outnumbered the Dreamers by a wide enough margin that, even though they had almost no weapons, they were able to hold off the Dreamer invasion for two years.  After two years, it became clear, however, that the Thunderers were going to lose their war, and that their Empire was merely going to change hands from one oppressor to another.  In 3844, the Thunderers signed a surrender treaty turning over the whole of the Empire to the Dreamers and promising to help the Dreamers eliminate the last few rural strongholds of the Crystal armies.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039; were a fork of the Thunderers who refused to surrender.  Many of them were immediately killed, since they were just a tiny fraction of the Thunder population, and were thus outnumbered far more severely than the wider Thunder army had been.  The Dreamers classified them as Crystal sympathizers, because they still refused to recognize that the Thunderers had any rights of their own and that there were more than two sides in this war.  They considered eliminating the Bubbles a lesser priority than eliminating the Crystals, however, because like the Thunderers, the Bubbles were mostly unarmed and even those who had managed to steal weapons were untrained in how to use them properly and were thus poor fighters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dreamers were focused on tracking down Crystals, many Bubbles escaped into the territory of the Crystals.  Thus, the Soap Bubbles were saying that given the choice of two oppressors, they preferred the Crystals, whereas the Thunderers preferred the Dreamers.  The fleeing Soapies said that they would even agree to be slaves for the Crystals if it would somehow help the Crystals eventually throw the Dreamer government back out of power.  However, they knew that the Crystals had sworn off slavery 2500 years ago and showed no sign of returning to it ever again.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals at first considered the Soap Bubbles and the Thunderers to be the same, as the only difference between the two was that one had surrendered to the Dreamers and the other had not, and therefore considered the Soap Bubbles their enemies.  (The Bubbles had actually formed in 3842, before the war was over.)  They did not try to stop the flow of Soap Bubbles into their nation, however, just as they had never tried to stop the Thunderers from moving in during the previous era.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;False?  During the early 3900s it was true that &amp;quot;Some Thunderers wanted to move to the Crystal Empire, figuring that they could at least prevent a Crystal takeover of Altotta by threatening to cause problems in the Crystal Empire itself, but the Crystals wouldn&#039;t let them in.&amp;quot;  However during the preceding [[Lantern Empire]] immigration was welcome in both directions.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  They merely stated that the Bubbles would be the lowest class in their society and would have to work unpleasant and low-paid jobs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Crystals soon realized that the Bubbles were now true allies, and the Crystals increased the civil rights of the Bubbles living in Crystal-held territory.  This caused most of the other Thunderers that had been living in Lobexon to also convert to the Bubble party, seeing that to refuse to convert would be tantamount to endorsing the Dreamers&#039; war against the Crystals.  Meanwhile, the Soap Bubbles were being quickly washed away in the areas of the Thunder Empire that had been their original homelands. Thus, they soon became effectively a refugee minority living amongst the Crystals, despite having come to them from the Thunderers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Thunder government returns to power====&lt;br /&gt;
When the Thunderers overthrew the Dreamers in 3884 and established a racist government that oppressed Crystals moderately and Dreamers severely, they invited the Soap Bubbles living in Crystal territory to move back in, encouraged the few Bubbles who had hid out in Altotta to unmask themselves, and allowed mainline Thunderers to change their allegiance to the Bubbles.  However, although the Thunderers legalized the Soap Bubble party in Altotta, and promised safety for those openly identifying as Bubbles, they warned the Bubbles that only mainline Thunderers could hold political office in the new nation since it was a one-party government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, the vast majority of the Bubbles, including the party leadership, did not reconcile.  They stated that the Thunderers had drifted so far apart from their original belief system by this time that the Soap Bubbles actually preferred to live with the Crystals, and said that they would forever be allies of the Crystals.  The Bubbles reminded the Thunderers that the Bubbles were the true descendants of the original Thunder party, because while the Thunderers had changed greatly under the Dreamer government, the Bubbles, having not been corrupted by the pain of abuse, had not changed at all.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Soapies&#039; difficult lifestyle attracted few converts, a small number of Soap Bubbles married Crystals, and of these, a small fraction raised their children as Soap Bubbles.  This meant that the Soap Bubbles no longer had a homogeneous appearance and could not be identified on sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Allegations of racism====&lt;br /&gt;
When the racist Thunderers realized that their close relatives in the Soap party were marrying dark-skinned Crystals, they declared that any Soapies who had married dark-skinned people   were no longer clean and thus no longer Soap.  As such, they would not be allowed to return to the Thunder Empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that their party&#039;s name had been perverted into a racist metaphor, the Soap Bubbles signed a nonbinding transnational agreement condemning racism and committing to the overthrow, by violence if necessary, of the racist Thunder government of Altotta.  They thus signed an alliance with the [[Zenith]], a minority in the Thunder Empire which had in turn allied itself with various other minorities.  The Thunderers did not enslave Zeniths, but they saw all minorities as potential enemies and that included the Zenith.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At a conference in Crystal territory, the Thunder party (which was still legal in the Crystal Empire) argued to the Crystals that the Bubbles were trying to hide their racist past.  They pointed out that the original name of their party had been the &#039;&#039;&#039;Snow&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was quickly changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The Thunderers claimed that the name change came about  because the founding Snow party members had realized that although snow and soap were both shiny white things, snow often absorbs dirt and becomes dirty itself,  but soap repels dirt and remains clean.  Thus, according to the Thunderers&#039; explanation, the Soap Bubbles were proud of their white skin and had moved into the Crystal Empire believing that they were superior to the indigenous Crystal population.  The Thunderers did not bring up the Soap Bubbles&#039; strict admission criteria, as they realized that to do so would undercut their claim that the Soapies were racists; although the Soap Bubbles were very difficult for outsiders to join, it was plain that their admissions criteria had nothing to do with race or with skin color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken aback, the Soapy representative admitted that there were several theories about the origin of their party&#039;s name and he did not know which, if any, was the correct one, but affirmed that the Soap Bubbles had never been racists and never would be.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the new Thunderers were openly racist, they had only held power in their Empire for a few months, and the Crystals were largely unaware of the Thunder worldview.  Thus, the Soapies    could not credibly throw allegations of racism back on the Thunderers.   Instead, the Soapies claimed that the Thunderers had not been racists until 3884, and had only become such because   all of the minorities in their Empire had turned against them.  As such, they had abandoned the true Thunder ideology, while the Bubbles had preserved it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The role of STW===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[STW]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
In 3915, an organization named [[STW|Save The World]] was founded in the Thunder city of [[Lypelpyp]].  STW was aligned with the [[Zenith]].  The people of Lypelpyp thought this was a curious choice because almost all of the Zeniths lived on the other edge of the empire, thousands of miles away, and for a new organization to declare itself pro-Zenith in an area where no Zeniths lived seemed to be opening themselves up to attacks from the Thunderers in Lypelpyp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But STW soon revealed their plan: they were illegal immigrants from the Crystal Empire, and their power base would be further illegal immigrants from the Crystal Empire and those who signed over their allegiance to them.  Immigration into the Thunder Empire was entirely illegal, except for other Thunderers.  Suddenly the previously 100% Thunder city of Lypelpyp was almost half Crystals and the city center was overpopulated and simmering with racial tension.  The Thunderers could not understand why their government had allowed so many heavily armed Crystals to move into their city, after promising them year after year that their Empire would be forever a Thunder Empire and that any Crystals found within its borders would be immediately enslaved, and keeping that promise for thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The STW members were not interested in violent conquest, although they were heavily armed and very intimidating towards the Thunderers, even though the Thunderers in Lypelpyp were also heavily armed.  Instead, STW was interested in dominating the economy of Lypelpyp to the point that it would be nearly irresistible for the Thunderers to sign allegiance to STW and thus destroy the power base of the non-STW Thunderers.  The STWers took to the streets, blocking the path of civilians trying to get work done, harassing people at public gatherings, and in general not trying to make friends.    They avoided targeting children, because they had a new weapon to use against children: children.  STW was a very child-focused organization, and it enrolled children as soon as they were old enough to walk as full members.  STW considered the least of its members superior to the ruling class of the non-STW people around them.  Children in STW got out of school and chased after non-STW children bragging how much better they were treated at STW school than the other children were treated at the normal Thunder school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a technical matter, STW required its members to drop their outside party allegiances, so the Crystals who were immigrating into Lypelpyp to join STW became Zeniths when they did so.  But they were dark-skinned Zeniths, and therefore by their mere presence in the Thunder Empire they were violating the Thunderers&#039; laws and according to those laws the Thunder army was supposed to swoop in and enslave them.  The people of Lypelpyp could not understand why this had not happened.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Lypelpyp adjusts to STW====&lt;br /&gt;
The Lypels soon learned that STW&#039;s plan to seize power was extremely complicated and well-thought out.  They required STW members to become [[Zenith]]s, meaning that once inside STW, the distinction between Thunder and Crystal was lost.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW enraged the racist Thunder government by filling what had been an entirely           Thunder city with thousands of illegal dark-skinned immigrants from the Crystal Empire, most of whom did not respect the Thunderers.  Although the Thunderers had officially made peace with the Crystals, relations were tense.  The Crystals were dismayed to see that they were not welcome, even though they had known all along that the Thunderers had outlawed all Crystal immigration.  The people of STW were proud to admit that they simply didn&#039;t care whether the Thunder government wanted immigrants or not because they were going to get immigrants anyway.  STW had decided to set itself up in Lypelpyp, and Lypelpyp was going to become the world headquarters of STW whether they wanted it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above, though, while the people of Lypelpyp referred       to the dark-skinned STWers as &amp;quot;Crystals&amp;quot;, simply because to them the Crystals were effectively a race of dark-skinned people rather than a religion, in order to join STW these Crystals had to become [[Zenith]]s.  So, too, did the Thunderers who decided to side with STW against the increasingly angry non-STW &amp;quot;plain&amp;quot; people of Lypelpyp.  Lypels soon learned that the STWers hated the non-STW Crystals even more than they hated the non-STW Thunderers, since they saw Crystals as their primary power base, and any Crystals who refused to join were doing even an greater disservice than the Thunderers, whom the STWers sympathized with since it was their country that was being invaded.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, they were looking to set up STW bases only in Thunder territory, never in Crystal territory, at least for the time being, as they felt the warm climate and mostly flat territory of the Crystal Empire would make it more difficult for STW to establish the monopolies that they needed to seize power.  For example, Lypelpyp was in a valley surrounded by mountains, with only one road leading west and one road leading east.  STW planned to soon seize control of both of them and starve out the city unless they all surrendered to STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-party setup===&lt;br /&gt;
For hundreds of years, the dark-skinned Crystals and the light-skinned Thunderers had hated each other and each had taken turns abusing and oppressing the other, trading places every few generations as to which partner was on top.  STW had come to put an end to all of that by seizing control and oppressing both of them.  But the Crystals and Thunderers also had a shared hatred of [[Dreamland]], since Dreamland had stolen land from both of them.  STW had declared war on Dreamland on the very first day of its existence, and motivated its people to fight by painting murals of STW members chasing off an invading Dreamer army.  In reality, in STW&#039;s first years, its membership consisted almost entirely of young children, because since they were a corporation, it was difficult for them to get adults to leave the workforce and join STW.  Thus they did not actually fight, but built weapons and provided supplies to an army called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Scopes&#039;&#039;&#039; who did almost all of the fighting.  STW did have a traditional army, but it was for self-defense, and this army still did not expect to be forced to fight the Dreamers since Lypelpyp was not a feasible target for a Dreamer invasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3919 coup===&lt;br /&gt;
In 3919, the racist Thunder government was overthrown by dissenters from within.  The coalition of [[STW]], the Soap, the [[Zenith]], the [[Crystals]], and many other smaller minorities had succeeded in pushing the racists out of power and setting up their own government.   However, STW&#039;s financial support had been far more decisive than all of the other parties&#039; efforts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Soapies were the only one of the many minority parties that was descended directly from the Thunderers, they had hoped that they would be given priority in the new government and perhaps even total control. They laid out their plans for an entirely Soapy empire stretching from the deserts of Lypelpyp to the vineyards of Paba.  But the rebels burst their bubble by declaring that they still considered themselves Thunderers, and still held to many of the Thunder ideals.  The new Thunderers were significantly Soapier than before, but refused to allow a multiparty government either with the Bubbles or with the old racist Thunderers they had overthrown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Bubbles still did not make peace with the Thunderers.  Nevertheless, the Thunder Empire was a very large place, and some of the Bubbles did start to move back in to their old stomping grounds now that they were no longer excluded by race or any other means.  They found places to live in Altotta in which they could live amongst only their own kind, protected by small but powerful Soap Bubble militias, a tactic they had learned from living for so long surrounded by enemies, something even the Thunderers had never experienced.  Meanwhile, the Thunderers freed all of their Crystal slaves, but not the Dreamer slaves, since even the rebels still hated the Dreamers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a minority, the Soap Bubbles had always emphasized the need to prepare themselves for a war despite being traditionally nonviolent, and thus were actually, per capita, both better armed and better educated about military strategy than the Crystals.  Thus, they were better soldiers than the Crystals.  Nevertheless, the newfound similarity in political ideals between the Soap and the Crystals led many Bubbles to convert to Crystalism over the years, and few the other way around, so the Bubbles remained a small minority amongst the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Murals and propaganda====&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles sometimes used nonviolent imagery to appeal to their enemies; whereas all of the other armies would slice people up with swords and stab them with spears, being conquered by the Soap Bubble army would merely make people feel refreshed and a ltitle bit prettier.  They painted murals of their people dressed as soldiers, with giant white soap bars in place of swords.  They threatened to give any Dreamers captured in battle a hot soapy bath, turning them forever into Wet Dreamers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, they knew from history that such claims to innocence bought little sympathy from stronger armies, and that if they ever wanted to be anything more than the bottommost group amongst an already oppressed people they would need to behave like normal people and establish a conventional army with swords and shields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Desert dwellings==&lt;br /&gt;
The Bubbles nevertheless became known as the least violent of the many mutually hostile armies during the chaotic period between the last days of the Thunder Empire (4108) and the beginning of the Swampy Empire (4149).  Indeed, they had remained completely nonparticipant in any violence, although because they were so small and weak, they at times entered into alliances with the [[Crystals]] in which the Crystals promised to protect them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles lived in the deserts south of Baeba.   They were known for their non-hereditary membership, meaning that prospective members had to pass a physical fitness test, even if both of their parents were Soap Bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the first time in the Soap Bubbles&#039; history of over 340 years that they had become a major independent player in a war.  Previously, they had been famous for their nonviolence, although they were careful to avoid officially endorsing pacifism, knowing that too much pacifism had brought down the major empire of [[Paba]].  When they had been forced to fight, it had previously been in a coalition with another, larger army, usually the Crystals.  Some Soapies had moved into Crystal territory in the past and had become well-respected there even though they were closely related to the hated [[Thunder Empire|Thunderers]] who had, in turn, later spawned the Raspara and the Matrix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similarity in political ideals between the Soap and the Crystals led many Bubbles to convert to Crystalism over the years, and few the other way around, so the Crystals far outnumbered the Bubbles, and by 4186 both the Crystals and the Bubbles were quite &amp;lt;span id=&amp;quot;TLC&amp;quot;&amp;gt;weak.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volcano War==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;It may be best to call the western war the NEST war and find a simialr name for this one.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths did not see themselves as immoral.  They claimed to be the only party that was willing to adopt the seemingly futile plan of placing Andanese land back into Repilian hands, as even the Repilians&#039; traditional allies now were based in areas that had once been Repilian, and were unwilling to give away their own homelands to help mend the historical injustices of the many wars against the Repilians.  Although ethnic conflicts had mostly stopped, and Repilians were thus welcomed as ethnic minorities nearly everywhere, the Repilians really wanted a state of their own, as they had had many experiences with supposedly cooperative societies in which they were inevitably abused and sometimes even killed by their supposed allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, the Zeniths had never had a nation of their own, and thus, if they won, the territories they were signing away to Repilian ownership would be those taken from the Zenith&#039;s enemies.  Thus, the Zeniths had no reason to betray the Repilians.  Even though the Zeniths believed in many ideas most Repilians did not support, and the Zenith leadership was transnational and thus mostly non-Repilian, they had the advantage of ethnic loyalty from the Repilians and believed that this power base would never betray them simply because they had nowhere else to go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Raspara realized that the Swampies had surrendered to the Matrixes and Crystals in order to focus on the Zenith, they were relieved.  They realized that they could, yet again, plan out a new war against the Swamp Kids from the comfort of the Swamp Kids&#039; heartlands, surrounded in all directions by surprisingly poorly equipped Swampy battalions who were seemingly too afraid to attempt a squeeze attack.  They considered an attack on the Swamp Kids purely to test just how weak the Swamp Kids were.  If the Swamp army surrounding their illegal occupation army was paper-thin, the Raspara figured, they could start their new civil war immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Raspara were now quite weak, and were surviving mainly because they had built a series of forts in the wilderness which made them appear to be mostly intact despite the massive losses during the previous war.  They no longer had a significant population of Swampy slaves in their forts.  The commanders thus figured a war without waiting would be unwise. They contemplated mending their relations with the Matrix, as they had offended the Matrix leaders during their four-month occupation of Sala by giving the Matrix no power.  But the Raspara leadership still believed that the Matrixes were incompetent, and refused to make an alliance, knowing that because the Matrixes were for the meantime actually far more powerful than the Raspara, the Matrixes would be in control of the alliance and could potentially waste the entire Raspara army in a useless battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with the Soap===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Swamp Kids had needed the help of outside powers just to recover control of their own capital city, the other minority armies decided that the Swampy Empire might not last much longer, and decided to fight over pieces of Swamp land that had not yet been claimed by any other power.  They thus were repeating yet again the destruction of [[Nama]] and of [[Paba]], both of which had been large empires that were torn to pieces in their last days by much stronger outside armies.  With the Raspara in hiding, and the Swamp Kids seemingly unable to assert their own interests, the four major players in the next phase of the war were the [[Crystals]], the Soap Bubbles, the [[Matrix]]es, and the [[Zenith]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Soapy foreign policy==&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the Soap Bubbles had turned against their old allies, the Crystals, and because they had always maintained an independent military, they now sent out their army against the Crystals.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new war was seen by many parties as a continuation of the Volcano War. The Zenith had not been invited to sign the Treaty of 4186, and had continued fighting as if nothing had happened. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Raspara had signed the treaty, but considered it unfair.  They promised that, as they had so many times in the past, they would respect that they had formally surrendered but were in reality simply moving to the wilderness to build up their army in preparation for their next battle.  Their objective in the Pempsa War was the same as their objective in the Volcano War: to spill themselves all over the place, ruining everything they touched, and watching their enemies, even the Matrix, flee from them in all directions.  But they realized that they were no longer a major player in the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Swamp Kids also considered the treaty unfair, as it showed that they had yet again won a major war but been forced to immediately make humiliating concessions to the armies they had formally defeated.  They too considered the war to be ongoing, partly because the Zenith had never stopped sniping at them, and partly because they wanted to once and for all free all of the Swamp Kids held as slaves by other armies, particularly the Matrix but also the Raspara.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the Swamp Kids were no longer respected by the majority of their enemies, and even though Anzan was still officially governed entirely by the Swamp Kids, the major players in the Pempsa War decided to entirely ignore the helpless Swamp Kids and fight the war amongst themselves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Failure of alliances====&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout most of history, most wars had been fought between two opposing sides.  With four mutually hostile armies inhabiting and fighting over the same territory, some Leaper military strategists expected alliances to quickly form among these groups, thus creating a traditional a two-sided war, perhaps with the [[Matrix]]es on one side and all three others on the opposite side; or with the Matrixes and the [[Zenith]] crushing the opposing [[Crystals]] and [[Soap Bubbles|Soap]], then turning against each other.  But ill will was so widespread among these groups (with the partial exception of the Zenith) that any alliances formed were soon dissolved, and each group often was forced to choose which enemy to focus on in battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Crystals make peace===&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Crystals]] and the Soap, being weak, were frequent targets of both the larger groups and each other; but by late 4186, less than ten years after the chaotic four-way conflict had begun, the Crystals announced they wanted to make peace with the Soap Bubbles and the Matrix so they could focus entirely on the [[Zenith]]. The Soap Bubbles agreed to the truce, thus restoring the original alliance they had made with the Crystals three hundred years earlier.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Matrixes grew suspicious and, despite the fact that they had also been focusing chiefly on the Zenith, they now turned against the Crystals as well. However, the Soapies responded to their treaty with the Crystals by offering to make one with the Matrix, and the Matrix agreed. So now, the Matrix was fighting the Crystals and the Zenith; the Crystals were fighting the Matrix and the Zenith; the Bubbles were fighting only the Zenith; and the Zenith was fighting everybody. The Matrix revoked their feud with the Crystals and pledged to help them against the Zenith, so now the Matrix, the Crystals, and the Soap were united  against the Zenith. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Situation in 4188===&lt;br /&gt;
After about two years of more organized (but just as brutal) fighting, in 4188, the Zenith were driven into a position comparable to that the Crystals had occupied thirteen years before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Matrix then realized that the Crystals had in fact agreed to the truces only for their own sake; they had reaped nearly all the benefits, for they were well aware of the fact that the Matrixes would much rather support the Crystals than the Soap, and that any land the Zenith lost would likely go to the Crystals rather than the Soap, as there were far more Crystals than Soap Bubbles. (As the fighting against the Zenith continued, the Crystals were able to develop their weapons technology to the point where they were as strong, per capita, as the Bubbles. This was possible because in the truce they had implied that weapons secrets would be shared between the two groups so as to make them both stronger. Most Bubbles, however, at first dismissed rumors that the Crystals were being insincere in their truces.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bubbles recoiled in shock as the Crystals, now second in power only to the Matrix, renounced all its peace treaties and focused on fighting all three groups once again. (They realized that all three groups would hate them, so they could not focus only on the Matrix (their most powerful enemy) and thus secure a stronghold as the dominant power, because the Soap Bubbles would come to rival them if they did not abrogate the peace treaty and refuse to share their technology with the Soap. Similarly, they could not pretend peace with the Matrix and try to gain their weapons technology because the suspicious Matrixes would reiterate that they refused to share their technology, which was still greater than that of any of the other three groups. Thus, the Crystals had choice between remaining in a delicate position as a junior ally of the Matrix and trying to gain the senior position themselves.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the war suddenly shifted against the Crystals. The Matrix hated the Crystals and the Zenith about equally now, but they had become closer to the Crystals due to increased support for the Crystals&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;known as Freemen&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; living outside the shell of Anzan. (The Matrix also were active abroad, because they were so closely related to groups such as the powerful Neamakists in Aboa.)&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;OR DREAMLAND!!!!&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Thus, the Matrix agreed to sign a secret peace treaty with the Crystals wherein they would agree to make it seem as though they were still enemies, and still fight each other, but in reality they would be deliberately trying to make the casualties as few and far between as possible. In fact, they agreed that those who would die in Matrix v. Crystal battles would be those people who were the least valuable, whether it be because they were poor soldiers or because they were suspected dissenters or double agents.) This peace treaty was indeed unknown to the other two groups, and thus the Soap continued to focus its attacks far more on the Crystals than on the Matrix. The Zenith did likewise, and thus the Crystals, the weaker of the two groups, were forced to bear the brunt of the devastation in battle. However, the Matrix then made their secret treaty public and stopped attacking the Crystal altogether, so that they could focus more on the Zenith and the Bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foundation of the Little Country==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;September 3, 4191&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The Swampies  invaded Baeba Swamp and settled in the areas where escaped Lenian slaves lived.  The 13,630 Swampy soldiers were able to conquer and control the much more numerous Lenians (over 70,000) despite violent attempts by the Lenians to resist.  They enslaved the Lenians and made them work building weapons, and this made the Swamp Kids even more powerful.  The Rasparas had been nearly destroyed by earlier attacks, so they were unable to stop the Swamp Kids&#039; invasion of Baeba Swamp.  Furthermore, the Swamp Kids even managed to settle parts of [[Nama]] despite violent resistance from the Namans. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
The Swamp Kids threw off the Raspara-led ideology when they became able to control their own affairs.  They promised a strict government and said that it was immoral for people to have the right to control their own behavior.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Party name====&lt;br /&gt;
At first, they retained the name &#039;&#039;Swamp Kids&#039;&#039;, but began to promote aggressively masculine imagery and stated that their name referred to their members&#039; typically small body size, not immaturity or helplessness.  They stated that their victory over the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army in Anzan proved that small soldiers could sometimes defeat larger ones.  Additionally, most of the Lenian slaves they had conquered were taller than typical Swamp Kids, and yet they had fallen to the Swamp Kids even though they had had overwhelming numerical superiority.  The Swamp Kids associated these Lenians with [[Dreamland]] because they did not want their members to realize that many of the slaves were in fact formerly of the [[Play party]], and that some were even former Swamp Kids. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as a name identifying them with Baeba Swamp meant little in Baeba Swamp, the Swampies then attempted to restore their original party name &#039;&#039;&#039;Lava Handlers&#039;&#039;&#039;, only to hear that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold Men&#039;&#039;&#039; still also claimed ownership of that name, saying that cold hands could turn the hottest lava into stone.  The Swamp Kids settled for an alternate reading of that original name, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime Handlers&#039;&#039;&#039;, which they quickly shortened in diplomatic meetings to &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes did not like their new name, but knew that they needed to tolerate     formalities such as this  in order to establish diplomatic relations with [[Baeba Swamp]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New form of government===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slime army successfully subdued the northern districts of Baeba and immediately began the militarization of the population with slavery, and renamed their nation  &#039;&#039;&#039;The Little Country&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Punumiva Pisap&#039;&#039;) because they considered the city of Baeba Swamp far more important than the vast tracts of wilderness they had conquered along the way.  But they for the time held off on moving their seat of government to Baeba, worried that the native population would resist the imposition of formal government structures on their territory.  This meant that, officially, the capital of the Little Country was still &#039;&#039;&#039;Šaapausu&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was thousands of miles away.  The Slimes realized that they had little hope of communicating with their old capital city and therefore that they would need to create a new, practical government running inside the old, formalistic government.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes realized that they could no longer use a democratic system of government, because they were oppressing a much larger aboriginal population that would simply vote them out of power if given the chance.  They built a new  city just outside Baeba, on land that had been inhabited by Lenians.  They then declared this city to be the capital of the Little Country, and asked Baeba&#039;s Leaper party to consider their new city to be part of Baeba Swamp, so that the Slimes would be able to claim that they had finally achieved their long-desired goal of conquering Baeba Swamp.  They promised that, having gotten this, they would make no further intrusions into Baeba Swamp and would aid in the defense of Baeba from future invasions just as any other citizens of Baeba would.  The Leapers agreed to this, and the Slimes came to refer to their new city as being the Baeban district of &#039;&#039;&#039;Pavaitaapu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but among themselves they simply called it Baeba, underscoring the Slimes&#039; idea that Pavaitaapu was the only part of Baeba that mattered.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Naming====&lt;br /&gt;
Properly speaking, The Little Country was quite large, since it contained the newly won district of Pavaitaapu as well as vast tracts of rural countryside taken from [[Nama]].  They assigned their  nation&#039;s unusual name   to  stress the fact that the relatively small territory of Pavaitaapu was much more important to them than the Naman countryside, which was useful primarily as a trade route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name &#039;&#039;Pavaitaapu&#039;&#039; was taken from the [[Play party|Players]] who had won control of the area fifty years earlier; it was simply a descriptive name for the mountainous terrain, which was much more comfortable in summer than the lowlands of Baeba Swamp, but had a less reliable supply of food.&lt;br /&gt;
====Census of 4192====&lt;br /&gt;
A census taken in early 4192 showed over 360,000 slaves working for the surviving Slime soldiers, of whom there were about 12,600 (the Slimes had lost almost exactly 1,000 soldiers fighting the war).   By comparison, the population of Baeba Swamp, including the slaves, was only slightly above 200,000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Slimes doubted their own census, saying that there was no way that they could be outnumbered by such a wide margin.  The census takers admitted that they had been merely estimating the population of the rural areas of the Little Country based on what was known from prior eras, but stated that these rural areas were just as much a part of their country as was the city of Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borders====&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of settlement was &#039;&#039;&#039;Pavaitaapu&#039;&#039;&#039;, an upland area with an unstable food supply but which was difficult to invade.  The Slimes had taken advantage of this,   committing their own invading force to prioritize capture of   the locals rather than construction of forts and military strongholds.  The total area was about 10,000 square miles,   about one fourth the size of Baeba Swamp.  Thus,  the population density was about the same as Baeba&#039;s, even though Baeba had a much more stable food supply.  The Slimes were not troubled by this, saying that if the     escaped Lenian slaves had been able to survive there, so too could their captors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Economics of TLC===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes supported [[STW]],  which had opened bases in the area.  Some of the Slime leaders were STW members.  Because STW&#039;s economic model combined capitalism, piracy, and slavery, the Slimes did likewise, although they did not plan to raid foreign nations the way STW traditionally had. STW itself had lost so much power in recent years that they had come to rely mostly on slavery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Currency====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes brought their &#039;&#039;&#039;palm coins&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;tampaaba&#039;&#039;) with them, and declared this to be the official currency of TLC, but the Slimes owed a large debt to the [[STW]] corporation, which issued its own currency, the &#039;&#039;asala&#039;&#039; (a transnational name).  STW claimed that because the Slimes owed so much money, the palm coins would be worthless, but STW itself  was facing severe financial stress, and STW&#039;s leaders realized that their new nation could soon end up using a barter economy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Coronation of the Golden Sun==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;September 13, 4191&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To secure their new government, the Slimes then set out to choose a king who would rule the country strictly and suppress dissent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the [[STW]] corporation had    financed the Slimes&#039; war, and the Slimes had admitted that without STW&#039;s help, they would have run out of weapons and armor because they had lost access to the mines from which  they obtained their raw materials. They had even been reliant on STW for  transportation. STW had carefully kept track of how much they had given the Slimes, and now stated that, because STW had won the war for them, STW would assign them a king who would ensure that they paid their debt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, STW&#039;s leaders seated a boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;the Golden Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Pipunapa&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Not /pininapa/, because the letter for &amp;quot;pini&amp;quot; was deliberately misread as &amp;quot;pipu&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Late Andanese &#039;&#039;Hipilii&#039;&#039;) on the throne of the Little Country.  The [[STW]] corporation   had chosen this boy from among their membership to be the king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun  was  only 13 years old, but was legally an adult by STW&#039;s reckoning because he had graduated from their school.  He was the  son of the shipbuilder &#039;&#039;&#039;Naipatepa&#039;&#039;&#039;, the richest man in TLC and one of the richest men in the world.  His birth name did not contain a color word, and thus was best translated simply as &#039;&#039;&#039;the Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;, but he chose a more humble name after he graduated school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Coronation ceremony===&lt;br /&gt;
Play-speaking rulers did not wear crowns or expensive royal clothes; the word &amp;quot;coronation&amp;quot; here is used as a cultural loan. The STW corporation held a ceremony outdoors in an area of the Little Country that had recently been cleared of all slaves and other previous inhabitants, and declared that this territory would belong to the king and to anyone he deigned to share it with.  STW&#039;s leaders then invited the Slime parliamentarians to come meet their new ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW had made sure beforehand that the Slimes knew who their new king was; they did not want the parliamentarians to attend the ceremony expecting to meet an adult or a non-STW member.  STW knew their choice would be controversial and therefore reminded the Slimes that if they did not accept their new king and his plan to collect their financial debt, STW had allies in other nations who could invade the Little Country and put the Slimes in a much worse position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stage design====&lt;br /&gt;
STW was worried about the possibility of violence at the coronation ceremony, so they sent dozens of adult STW soldiers to patrol the crowd and secure the stage.  The Slime    parliamentarians were made to stand close together on the ground in front of the stage, with a wall of STW soldiers separating them from the stage, and facing the parliamentarians rather than facing the stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the king arrived, he was thronged by kids his own age and younger,   rather than by  adult STW soldiers.  These kids walked together up the staircase to the raised platform, where they looked at the crowd before them and the STW soldiers separating them from that crowd.  The kids arranged themselves in a line along the stage, and held hands while facing their audience. When they realized they were too numerous to stand hand-to-hand, some of the taller kids walked backwards to stand behind the others. Thus the kids standing in front were the youngest ones, except for the king and a few others who had remained in front.  Even so, the kids were standing so close to each other that, to the crowd, the king did not stand out in any way.  STW had earlier told the parliamentarians that their king had blond hair, however, and most of the kids had dark hair, so the parliamentarians looked for a tall blond boy standing near the center of the stage.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes noticed quickly that their new king was very shy. All of the kids on the stage had speaking roles, as they told the audience their names and what they planned to do once in power.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Assumption of rule===&lt;br /&gt;
====Titles and status====&lt;br /&gt;
The Play language had two root words describing absolute monarchs: &#039;&#039;nenu&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;paus&#039;&#039;.   Rulers of both sexes could use either term, but feminist societies tended to refer to  their rulers as &#039;&#039;paus&#039;&#039; while masculist societies used &#039;&#039;nenu&#039;&#039;.  Feminist societies, especially [[Moonshine]], rejected the idea of a single head of state, and therefore Moonshine&#039;s queens had absolute power  only in a small territory (that is, they were &#039;&#039;&#039;toparchs&#039;&#039;&#039;), and    were required to pay taxes to the Moonshine Empire.  By   contrast, kings referred to as &#039;&#039;nenu&#039;&#039; often had no authority above them.   The Golden Sun chose the &#039;&#039;nenu&#039;&#039; title for himself, saying that he had no obligations   to the wider society around him, even though he had been appointed to his position and ruled over the Little Country rather than the whole of Anzan.  (However, the Little Country now contained almost all of the Slimes&#039; population.) Properly inflected, this made the   boy&#039;s name   &#039;&#039;&#039;Pipunapa Nanua&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In Andanese, he was known as &#039;&#039;Tununa Hipilii&#039;&#039;; Andanese had only one word for king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Friends and relations===&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun did not trust adults, and most of the classmates he knew best did not trust adults either. Their only interactions with adults so far in their brief time in power had been hostile, apart from the STW leaders who had placed the king on his throne.  Rather than appoint adult      advisors to help, the king appointed his classmates and other friends his own age to positions of power within his realm.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sources of new names===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clovers (Vatuīs)====&lt;br /&gt;
Critics of the new regime soon called these kids the &#039;&#039;&#039;Clovers&#039;&#039;&#039;    (&#039;&#039;Vatuīs&#039;&#039;); this was not a party name, but merely a term of convenience for the king and his young friends who stayed close by his side.  The kids did not choose their name; in fact, it was no more than an insult, as the Play word &#039;&#039;Vatīs?&#039;&#039; meant &amp;quot;What country (are we in)?&amp;quot; and the extra /u/ was simply an artifact of the grammar.  The adults in the Slime party who found themselves ruled by children were thus claiming that the young Clovers were so naive that they did not know the name of their own country. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the harshest critics of the Clovers were careful not to criticize the king, in part because they recognized that he was better educated than most of the other Clovers, and in part because they knew that, in a sense, they had asked to be oppressed because they had specifically shaped their government to accomodate an absolute monarch. They had expected an adult, but their earlier promise of submission left them no way to object to a child monarch.  The Slimes hoped to sway the king&#039;s opinions by using psychology, but knew that they did not have any legal means by which to overrule the king&#039;s actions when he had come to a final decision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, when the Clover name spread to the wider public, the critics explained that they had attended the coronation and had heard one young Clover quietly ask another which country they were in, but stated that neither of those kids was the king, and did not accuse the king of being unfit for rule; rather, they said that his reliance on even younger children to advise him was the main weakness of the Clovers&#039; regime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Clovers spoke only [[babakiam|Play]] because STW limited its use of [[Late Andanese]]  to specialized uses such as the number system and abbreviations. Nonetheless, they learned the Late Andanese word for clover, &#039;&#039;tupiana&#039;&#039;, and wondered if they were being insulted twice with one name, as some said the word reminded them of &#039;&#039;pupuyana&#039;&#039;, a word typically used only by young children in a hurry to   find the nearest bathroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sources of migration===&lt;br /&gt;
Most Clovers were orphans of Play ancestry    who had been scattered when STW had been forced to close its orphanages   a year earlier.     These had come from all across the former Anchor territory, but there were relatively few     immigrants who had come from southern lands such as [[Thaoa]] and the traditional Play homeland of &#039;&#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;&#039;, where STW   had never been particularly strong.                     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others were local children who  had fled their parents&#039; households for various reasons; the king himself was among this group.  His best friend had run away two years earlier     from    his abusive  parents, and the Sun had run away to be with his friend even though his own home life had been comparatively peaceful.         The Sun&#039;s parents respected his decision to join his friend, and although they were insulted, they soon realized that it was what they should have been expecting all along, as STW graduates typically had little contact with their parents after the age of 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of the Clovers were between the ages of 10 and 14.  Regardless of age,  those who had graduated STW&#039;s school  were considered legally adults by STW, and not   as   orphans or runaways.  Most of  the graduates were 13 or 14 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Early differences with STW===&lt;br /&gt;
====Exclusion of Soap====&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun distrusted not only adults but also former classmates who were older than him; for example, a boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is not a self-insert character, as he was in my writing before I was using the name Soap for myself. Mepu is a very old trade name.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; (Play &#039;&#039;Šipaamemip&#039;&#039;,  also known as Mepu) had been refused entry into the Clover dynasty because he had been born in the mid-4170s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Younger students====&lt;br /&gt;
Many students had not graduated yet, and thus could not legally hold any position of power by STW&#039;s standards. STW&#039;s leadership argued that the Sun was merely delegating his authority to them, and therefore they did not truly hold power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, a more important objection soon arose.  These younger students had not graduated from STW&#039;s school,   and STW bound all such members to    absolute obedience to STW&#039;s leadership until they completed their schooling.  But now the Sun was requiring the students to obey him, and because the Sun had graduated, he was allowed to give orders that defied those of STW.  Moreover, the students had chosen to move to the Castle to live with the Sun and the other Clovers, and there was no STW  school inside the castle   for them to attend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,   the Sun was now a kidnapper, even though he was only slightly older than the kids he was holding in place, and even though the kids had come to him of their own will.  STW realized that they could not simply ignore this because it would lead to a conflict within STW&#039;s hierarchy, as STW members who opposed Pavaitaapu would have a        valid legal reason to shut the entire project down, which would force STW to invade and allow the anti-Pavaitaapu STWers to abduct the kids that the Sun was withholding from STW.  But the pro-Pavaitaapu STW leadership was unable to find a way to solve the problem, and therefore invited the anti-Pavaitaapu leadership to start their legal case against the Sun immediately,   figuring that they would not do so because it would mean a war not only within STW but also against the people of Pavaitaapu, and in particular  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; army, which had just won control of that territory after a brutal war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appointment of the Red Sun===&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun also brought into power his best friend and former classmate, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Red Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Pippamana&#039;&#039;).  He gave the Red Sun control over the military and an abstract promise of additional powers to come when new problems confronted them.   The two boys trusted each other well enough that this abstract promise was all they needed.  Both boys&#039; names referred to their hair color, as light hair shades were rare in their original homeland and even rarer in their new homeland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Color symbolism====&lt;br /&gt;
In [[babakiam|Play]]-speaking cultures, yellow traditionally had been seen as the color of peace, and during times of war, also of cowardice and quick submission to stronger powers.  This was underscored by the fact that the invading Slime army had quickly subdued more than 70,000 escaped Lenian slaves, who mostly had blonde hair.  The   Slimes were of diverse origins, and therefore of diverse appearance, but most had dark hair.  The Slimes thus believed that men with blond hair would not fit  well  into their masculine power structure.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orange-colored hair was not typically described with words for red in Play-speaking cultures.  Red hair was uncommon enough that it was simply seen as a variety of blonde, sometimes described as fiery blonde or as the color of the orange fruit. The stereotypes against blondes thus extended to red-haired people as well. Nonetheless, in color-limited art, such people were often drawn with deep red hair, the color of blood and of the sun during remarkable weather events, and red hair was considered more remarkable than blonde.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boys were blissfully unaware of their culture&#039;s stereotype against blonde hair, having attended a school  run by the [[STW]] corporation, whose multicultural history stood them apart from the surrounding culture.  They instead identified with the color symbolism of the    feminist [[Moonshine]] Empire, in which yellow, orange, and red  were all colors of the sun, and therefore aggressively masculine, just as the sun was.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Late Andanese|Andanese]] culture also associated yellow with masculinity and warmth,  as yellow and red had been the traditional   colors of the Andanese people.   There was little knowledge of Andanese in their society, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====First wife====&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun had already married a girl, &#039;&#039;&#039;Žaŋavaufa&#039;&#039;&#039;, in a ceremonial wedding, and had already divorced that girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Second wife====&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun found a second wife, who called herself &#039;&#039;&#039;Right Arm&#039;&#039;&#039;.  These weddings were formalities, and most outsiders considered his wives to be best described as girlfriends, but the Golden Sun had absolute power and therefore demanded a wedding ceremony for each girl, and that they be referred to as wives rather than girlfriends.   Nonetheless, the constitution did not afford any political powers to the queen, or even recognize the existence of a queen, as the Slimes agreed with their forebearers and insisted all political power  be held by males.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interaction with Parliament===&lt;br /&gt;
====Boundaries of power====&lt;br /&gt;
The Suns   allowed the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; soldiers to maintain a parliament, and  to restrict its membership to adult male       Slimes. But the king demanded that parliamentarians also be [[STW]] employees, just as the Clovers were.   &lt;br /&gt;
====Legal status of the king====&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun was also a member of [[STW]], and therefore, despite being the head of state in the Slimes&#039; new nation, he was still legally required to obey his superiors in STW, in particular, a woman named &#039;&#039;&#039;Lanīs&#039;&#039;&#039;.  She had been his teacher when he had been younger, and as she had gathered power within STW&#039;s hierarchy, she had retained her power over him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To answer complaints that the new Slime nation would therefore be just a toy for Lanīs and STW, STW stated that the Golden Sun was a military leader, since he had graduated from STW&#039;s training program and was legally an adult by STW&#039;s reckoning; therefore, although he was required to obey superiors when interacting with STW,  he would have a free hand to act in any way he pleased in the Little Country, as STW&#039;s traditionally female leadership   always gave adult soldiers the right to disobey STW&#039;s military commands.  (Essentially, STW&#039;s army was comprised of mercenaries.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they had in Tata, some Slime leaders argued that their Parliament still had the authority to overrule their king, but this time their argument was much weaker because nearly the entire Slime population was concentrated in the district of Pavaitaapu now, meaning their legacy democratic government, which administered the sparsely settled countryside of Nama, had very few voters.  The Parliament promised that they would continue to meet, but most members of the Slime Parliament now saw themselves as advisors to the king, and not as lawmakers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Early criticisms====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes had not voted for their new king; STW had forced the Slimes to place him on the throne, threatening to withhold goods and financial assistance from the Slimes if they did not comply.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Slimes wondered why they had received a child ruler, when there were older adults, including the boy&#039;s own father, who they assumed would also be interested in ruling a nation and did not have other responsibilities tying  them down.  Noting that STW was supporting another child ruler in a distant area of Memnumu, they wondered whether the king was intended to rule only for a short time, and would be replaced with another young boy once he reached adolescence.  They also noticed that the Sun was the oldest of three children in his family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, some Slimes stated that they would have preferred to be ruled by an even younger child, knowing that such a king would be more strongly yoked to STW&#039;s adult  leadership and that the nation would  be   thus run by someone with competence and experience, but through an intermediary who they hoped would weaken STW&#039;s control over the Little Country. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others ignored the issue of the boy&#039;s age.  They  promised to treat their new leader the same as they would treat any other king, and stated that any criticism of the king&#039;s rule should be focused on his policies and not his competence, as they admitted that, without democracy, a ruler did not need great wisdom or experience to project their power. They furthermore argued that their new king would only be young for a few short years.    This position soon became the   most  popular one, and the Golden Sun stopped worrying about opposition to         his rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Further criticisms====&lt;br /&gt;
Once the Slimes had conceded that their king was not too young to rule, it came to light that one of the boys the king was relying on for advice was &#039;&#039;&#039;Silas&#039;&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;a trade name meaning farmer&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; who was just ten years old. He had been standing by the king&#039;s side during the coronation ceremony, but had escaped notice because he was tall for his age and the king happened to be short for his age.  Now, the Slimes who had lost the earlier debate asked the people who had said that thirteen years of age was enough   to rule a nation whether ten years of age was enough to advise the ruler of a nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silas was not the only 10-year-old who had been granted power in the Clover dynasty, as the king had promised that any of his classmates who attended the coronation ceremony would be awarded with a position of power. Most of the younger children had been given minor roles, and had accepted this, as they had not graduated school.  Silas, however, had graduated STW&#039;s school very early, and the king saw him as a peer, not a follower; therefore he gave Silas a powerful advisory role.  Silas could not exercise direct control over people from this position,  but he could give recommendations to the king  for issues that the king felt he had no time to read up on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Intimidation===&lt;br /&gt;
Now, some Slime men felt that they could gain power by becoming hyper-obedient to the two Suns, saying that anyone who did not accept child rulers must be disloyal, all the while promising that they would never seek to displace the Suns from their thrones. Some of these men actually hoped that the Suns would soon prove to be horribly incompetent leaders, and that everything they did wrong would weaken the subjects, not the ruling class, and therefore that those loyal to the children would prosper. They also hoped that the children would see them as the only trustworthy adults in a nation of rebels, and planned to propose the creation of a new police force loyal to and focused on protecting the children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Royal palace===&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers owned many adult slaves which they had inherited from their parents or acquired through their work in [[STW]] even at their young age.  A group of free STW laborers had been overseeing these slaves, having agreed to work for a token wage paid by STW and not by the Clover kids.  (STW&#039;s policy was that children, and to a lesser extent women and men, were entitled to services like this because they could not reasonably be expected to physically control large numbers of adults.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clover kids told their slaves to build them a palace on a hill called &#039;&#039;Mutanapana&#039;&#039;, located in a forest.  They called this  palace &#039;&#039;Mutanapana&#039;&#039; as well, but also referred to it as  &#039;&#039;Šampunu Tuŋes&#039;&#039;.  That is, it had a proper name and a descriptive name; the first was a previously existing Play name and the second name meant &amp;quot;royal forest palace&amp;quot;.  The first name came to be used for the whole property, including the meeting rooms, courtyards, and fortifications around the main building, while the latter name came to be used for the smaller living quarters where     the Clovers lived, ate, and slept. Living conditions were very poor, and by the standards of the area, the royal palace was more of a fort than a castle, even though it had been specifically constructed by STW     using all of their time and resources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Creation of the Sunspots===&lt;br /&gt;
The Little Country&#039;s traditional military was run by the Slime party, but not all of the low-ranking soldiers were required to be Slimes.  Those without access to weapons were often enslaved laborers from non-Slime parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protection clause===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slimes&#039; new constitution had provided no positions aside from the king and the parliament, the Golden Sun created a new position for his best friend, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Red Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In this              position, the Red Sun had control of a private military, untethered from both STW and the Little Country, but still required to obey the Red Sun.  The Red Sun was himself legally required to obey the king, but because they were close friends, and trusted each other, the Golden Sun allowed the Red Sun to direct the military himself.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the Suns, the creation of the new army increased their hold on power.  The parliamentary republic from which the Slimes had come had allowed the military free reign in all their pursuits, figuring that military commanders knew better than politicians how best to fight a war.  The parliament&#039;s only check on military power was that they controlled the size of the army, and could eliminate it entirely.  The new constitution in the Little Country kept this system in place, meaning that the Golden Sun could shrink or even dissolve the Slimes&#039; army, but he could  not tell their commanders where to go or what to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the new kingdom had  two separate armies, both    of which were under the control of the king, but only one of which was required to obey his military commands.  This army, called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Pipiūmiupa&#039;&#039;), was staffed entirely with adult male soldiers from STW. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New wave of Sunspots====&lt;br /&gt;
But    when the non-STW Slimes realized that the king could legally eliminate the traditional army, they agreed to let any soldiers who wished to transfer to the Sunspots to do so, and therefore     the  Sunspots     began to admit non-STW members. Legally speaking, these new soldiers were more tightly bound to the Clovers than the STW Sunspots were, because although both had pledged to unconditionally obey the Red Sun, the Sunspots who belonged to     STW     could at any time be assigned to a well-paid mission to help STW fight battles elsewhere, and would thus have to balance their desire for more money with their loyalty to the Clover kids.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW   had assured the boys that Pavaitaapu was their priority, but the Clovers wanted to pad  their army with new   recruits who did not have obligations  to STW.   The Suns did not consider these new recruits to form a third army, but rather stated that they were part of the Sunspots, and therefore the two groups of Sunspots were mixed together in each battalion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new enlistments helped the Sunspots grow at the expense of the conventional army, and the Sunspots soon enrolled over 1,100 soldiers. But   neither STW    nor    the imperial government was willing to  pay the salaries of these men, and therefore the Clover kids   needed    to pay   the soldiers from their own personal wealth.    Although the kids were rich, they knew that the  Clovers could not   afford to pay several thousand  soldiers&#039; salaries, assuming the Sunspot army were to grow to the size of the conventional army.  They hoped   that they could eventually be reimbursed from STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, most soldiers did not trust the Red Sun, who was still only 13 years old, to be a competent military leader, and therefore they remained in TLC&#039;s conventional army, while the Sunspots continued to be staffed mostly by STW&#039;s mercenaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Differences between the two armies====&lt;br /&gt;
TLC&#039;s conventional military was focused on defending its newly won territory and preventing civil war.  They did not seek to invade foreign nations.  Their soldiers lived in fortified military bases and carried weapons when traveling in civilian territory.  (Note that although all adult males were required to serve in the military, as in past eras many duties were noncombative, so the term &amp;quot;civilian&amp;quot; here includes adult males serving in noncombative roles such as building roads.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, the Sunspots had no military bases and no fixed location, and they did not always travel in groups.  The Sunspots dressed as civilians and did not reveal their identities to outsiders.  Therefore, the Sunspots made much better spies than the traditional soldiers did.  Most were graduates of STW, which had no fixed age for graduation, and therefore some were quite young.  Nonetheless, most of the Sunspots were adults and all of them were male.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots soon realized that they would need to spend much of their time protecting the Clover kids from the world around them, as the Clovers were mostly orphans, and those whose parents were alive rarely saw their parents.  Since the Sunspots were employees of STW, they received a monthly salary from STW, and therefore the Clovers did not need to pay for their own bodyguards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Occupation of    the palace===&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspot&#039;&#039;&#039; army occupied the Clovers&#039; palace so that the peasantry could not disturb the Clovers.  This well-worn tactic was called &#039;&#039;bipus sapus&#039;&#039;, as if the soldiers were large rocks preventing both entry and exit.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But some Clovers came to believe that       they were now   captive in the palace,  as the Sunspot bodyguards did not always grant the kids     permission to  travel.  Soon, the variant phrase &#039;&#039;pipus sapus&#039;&#039; appeared, incorporating &#039;&#039;pipu&#039;&#039;, the     Play word for the sun high in the sky. It was open to interpretation whether it referred to the Suns, the Sunspots, or both.  Most Clovers agreed that they needed the Sunspots, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Early actions of the king and royals==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Contacts with Memnumu====&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, through [[STW]]&#039;s trade routes, the Sun had been writing letters to a girl his age, &#039;&#039;&#039;Šasuasa&#039;&#039;&#039;, a military leader ruling in the eastern Play state of Šanaampu.  She had already established contact with Tata a few years earlier, when she had been younger, and had sent children who were younger still into Tata to clear out territory for future Play habitation by spreading plagues among the locals.   Despite living more than 3,000 miles apart, the two young leaders were able to exchange contacts        intermittently through STW&#039;s trade routes, of which they were at the extreme opposite ends.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes and Cold Men had  until recently been part of the same political party and had shared a military.  They had recently severed ties, and had come to live so far apart geographically that neither was involved in the other&#039;s military conflicts.  But the Cold Men were at war with the Players, and some Slimes came to worry that STW&#039;s trade with the Players would pull the Slimes into a new war against their longtime allies the Cold Men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Developments in Anzan====&lt;br /&gt;
The titular capital city of The Little Country was  &#039;&#039;&#039;Šaapausu&#039;&#039;&#039;, located in Anzan, which was now usually referred to as &amp;quot;Inner Anzan&amp;quot; or by reviving its old name of &#039;&#039;&#039;Vaamū&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inner Anzan had remained a democracy, but the occupied territories of Tata and Baeba were allowed to disobey the central government in the event that the people of Inner Anzan democratically voted to disown the occupied territories or to extend democracy to them.  Thus, Baeba needed a king to wield this right to disobey.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes were not surrendering their old territories, but they had brought most of their land army to Baeba, and this army had enrolled most of the Slimes&#039; male population, meaning that although the soldiers&#039; wives and other relatives had been quick to follow them in, there were many who had been captured by Raspara or other armies on the way, which meant that the Slimes&#039; population in Baeba was disproportionately male and the Slimes&#039; population in Inner Anzan was almost entirely women, children, and frail elderly people.  Women and children could not vote,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Contradicts something written earlier.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; so the democracy fell into the hands of the relatively few adult males still left in Anzan, most of whom were not part of the Slime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relations between the king and Parliament====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes set up a one-party democracy in Baeba Swamp; only enrolled Slimes could vote.  The Slimes said that even this democracy was merely symbolistic, intended to produce bills that the king could choose whether to accept or not.  The Slimes pondered converting their  true democracy in Inner Anzan to the same system, knowing that one of their weakest points had been that minorities had been allowed to vote in the democracy, and had nearly always ganged up on the Slimes in order to vote for whichever proposals would weaken them the most.  By this time, most of Inner Anzan was controlled by the [[Cold Men]], originally the same party as the Slimes, but who had now reached an ambiguous status, allowing overlapping party membership, such that it was legally unresolved  whether the Cold Men and Slimes were the same party or not.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But most Slimes expected to lose control of Inner Anzan entirely within a few years, as they had been unable to control their home territory even when they had their full population in Anzan, and now they had merely a small remnant of that population consisting mostly of women and children who were trying to get out but were blocked by the aggressive armies of their political enemies.      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, those who were literate and had access to written media from the Crystals living in Baeba now knew that although for 40 years the Slimes had been everyone else&#039;s easy victims, now that they had Baeba, they were pouring out all 40 years of bottled  emotion upon the helpless and innocent victims they found living there.  Thus, the Slimes migrating from Anzan received little sympathy even from the traditionally softer armies such as the Crystals and the [[Bubbles]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==First Clover War==&lt;br /&gt;
===Orphanhood crisis===&lt;br /&gt;
====Second wave of arrivals====&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, another 500 children, largely orphans, had fled into the Clover Castle, &#039;&#039;Šampunu Tuŋes&#039;&#039;, and the Sun had decided to accept them as Clovers.    Like the first wave, these Clovers were very rich, having inherited wealth from their deceased parents, and in some cases having earned wealth on their own through early progress in STW&#039;s school system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The arrival of so many new children led to overcrowding, and the children had  to sleep on the floor most nights. They rotated their sleeping arrangements so that the new arrivals would not feel inferior to the original wave. New adults had not arrived with them; the Clovers still had slaves, but the ratio was not as it had earlier been.  The Clovers wanted to ask their slaves to build them a larger Castle, but the slaves now   could barely  keep up with the children&#039;s basic needs and had little time to spare on such projects.    Thus the Clovers, the richest people in their nation, had living standards comparable to slaves and, unlike slaves, had to pay hundreds of bodyguards just for the right to keep on living in their overcrowded Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Third wave of arrivals====&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, STW had dumped  thousands of younger orphans into Mutanapana. Unlike the earlier groups, these children had no money of their own, nor ties to families with money.   STW&#039;s leadership warned the Clovers against adopting these children, saying that the wider society of Pavaitaapu needed to do that, and that STW realized that the Clovers were overburdened already and was not trying to make their life even worse. But   as the Clovers watched the orphans on the hill living even harder lives than their own, they promised each other to work together to help better the situation of the orphans. Thus, the Clovers did not seek to join political parties dominated by the issues of the wider adult world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many adults in Pavaitaapu, but the only adults in Mutanapana were the Sunspots and the slaves. The Sunspots did not want to take care of young children and needed the slaves for other tasks, so they realized that they would need to either pay young TLC women to adopt the orphans or to force women into Mutanapana, creating yet more overcrowding, and make both the women and the orphans into slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW did not expect the 500 Clover kids to care for the needs of the now more than 5,000 younger kids who were living just outside the Castle.  They merely chose the location because it was one of the few locations STW could securely access, and was difficult to invade from the outside areas of Pavaitaapu.  Their intent was that the women of Pavaitaapu, who were mostly slaves for the Slime soldiers who had recently invaded, would adopt these orphans, and by so doing, help pay off the Slimes&#039; debt to STW.  STW did not bother with the question of    whether   the women would be nursing the orphans while still enslaved or whether they would be freed first; they left that up to the Slimes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW offered to forgive about Ξ27,000 of debt (more for younger children, less for older) for each orphan that a Slime family adopted, although since they claimed the Slimes owed STW more than  Ξ1 billion, even adopting the entire    orphan population   (STW claimed they had more than 20,000) would    only pay off about half of the debt.  STW nonetheless hoped that if they could at least unload the orphans, they would be able to derive the remaining payments indirectly by controlling the government of Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Economic conflicts===&lt;br /&gt;
The 6,000 adult men working for  [[STW]] corporation supplied most of the basic needs the   Slimes and others in Pavaitaapu needed to get by, and had helped them quickly construct buildings to live in.  This pushed the population even further in debt to STW, and because STW was transnational, the Slimes knew that if they chose to simply betray   STW by refusing to pay the debt, STW would pressure the nations around them to send in their armies to occupy Pavaitaapu and put the Slimes into slavery to pay the debt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But many Slimes believed that by refusing to pay their debts, they would only be giving STW what it deserved, since STW had just two years earlier forced the Slimes (then called &#039;&#039;&#039;Pioneers&#039;&#039;&#039;) into a war whose only purpose was to financially enrich STW.  On this basis, the Slimes argued that the money STW had gained from this war really belonged to the Slimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slime military commanders in the imperial army planned to attack STW and take their slaves, even knowing that it would immediately lead to a wider war, and even knowing that their economy was still partially dependent on STW for basic necessities.  They did not share this plan with the Sunspots, knowing that the Sunspots would likely side with STW and could give outside armies advance notice of the coming war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Raspara-Slime battles====&lt;br /&gt;
Word of the plan leaked out, however, and STW&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Base 44&#039;&#039;&#039;, located further out in the deserts, responded by selling weapons to [[Raspara]] men to use against the Slimes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Raspara realized that the Golden Sun was a powerful ruler, and that he belonged to both the Slimes and to STW. But STW allowed its graduates to become mercenaries, even taking on missions that could harm STW.  Thus,  when the king realized his two party loyalties were at war with each other,      he would need to pick a side, and the Raspara did not believe that they could prod him into siding with STW.  Therefore the Raspara planned to attack the Slimes on their own.   In May  4192,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; but possibly       4193&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; STW signed an alliance with the Rasparas that stated that as long as the Rasparas did not attack STW, STW would sell weapons at low prices to the  Raspara to use against the Slime.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the Slimes didn&#039;t know about the treaty, so most did not plan on attacking STW even as they found themselves facing a surprise attack from the Raspara, whose bases were mostly outside Pavaitaapu and thus out of reach of the Slimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Expulsion of the king==&lt;br /&gt;
===Slimes turn against STW===&lt;br /&gt;
However, opinions soon began to change.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pioneer army that had given rise to the Slimes had just fought a brutal war against [[Tata]] and its ruling Matrix party.  Though the Pioneers had lost many soldiers in this war, in the  end  they had won,  and signed a treaty consigning the Matrixes to be slaves for the Pioneers and their allies.  Many Matrixes had escaped the conquering army, and other enemies of the Pioneers had become Matrixes in the aftermath in the war to support the group they saw as being unfairly victimized.  Therefore, the Matrix army still existed, and many Matrixes now lived to the west of     Pavaitaapu, in the core of Baeba Swamp.  (Tata had been to the east.)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Slimes  set up their new government, they decided to tolerate these new Matrixes, since they were not at war with the Slimes,  and because the Slimes and Matrixes had some enemies in common.  However, the Slimes insisted that they have full control over their own territory, and the Parliament decided that they no longer wanted to allow Matrixes within their territory.  The Parliament passed a bill expelling all immigrants, Matrixes, and STW members from the Little Country, and authorizing the army to kill anyone who refused to leave.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Order to leave Pavaitaapu====&lt;br /&gt;
Because the &#039;&#039;&#039;Golden Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;, the king of the Little Country, belonged to STW, the Parliament&#039;s new bill had just expelled the king and nearly all of the people who helped him rule. The Slime Parliament offered the king a choice: either quit STW, flee the country, or face execution     alongside     the commoners.   Since all of the king&#039;s wealth was derived from STW, they were sure he would not take that option.  Thus they effectively were offering him a choice between fleeing the country, to fend for himself in the chaotic Anchor Empire, or presenting himself for execution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slime Parliament confirmed that their threats also applied to the more than 500 Clover kids living with the  king in his Castle, even though nearly all  were orphans and had no reasonable chance of surviving on their own in the Anchor Empire.  The Parliament had no direct way of communicating with the kids, but expected that they would probably be fighting their bodyguards first, and would be able to explain the situation safely  to the Clover kids once their bodyguards had been slain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes had never learned about the earlier secret Raspara-STW treaty because they had only ever seen Raspara soldiers attacking them.  Therefore, while the Slimes were already at war with the Raspara, they believed their new attack against STW and the Matrix was preemptive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clover reaction===&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this, the king and his best friend the Red Sun joined the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;, fired all Slimes from the government, and banished the Slime from the Little Country.   Since the Slimes lived only in the Little Country, this new declaration made them stateless.  And since    most of the free population belonged to the Slime party, the king had just created a nation with almost  no citizens other than the young Clovers living in their castle on Mutanapana Hill.  He refused to consider the Slimes&#039; slaves citizens because he did not have access to those slaves himself; they were working for the Slimes, even if against their will.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly all of the Clovers  belonged to [[STW]], and the king assured his fellow Clovers that he would not force them to reject their Slime party membership.  The king hoped that in the long run, the Slimes would mend their ties with the Clovers and again submit themselves to royal rule.  But in the mean time,   they hoped to pull in allies from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;, the party that they had joined when they expelled the Slimes.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Soap Bubble propaganda====&lt;br /&gt;
The Bubbles had  been opposed to the Slime government since its creation months    earlier   and had called both TLC and its predecessor (Anzan) &amp;quot;the Empire&amp;quot;.  They supported STW and wanted STW to overthrow the government.  The young Clovers promised that the name &#039;&#039;&#039;TLC&#039;&#039;&#039; would remain in use and was not tied to the Slime party which they now opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outsiders said the Soap Bubbles, despite their long history, were now no more than a front  for the STW corporation and its slaveholders. But the Bubbles were descended from people who had fled into the deserts even before the STW corporation was founded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The Bubbles, meanwhile, were also involved in a wholly separate war. They had flatly refused the [[Zenith]]&#039;s   petition  for peace in early 4192, and now the Soap Bubbles were fighting the Zenith first and foremost, even though they were still at war with the Crystals and the Matrix. Thus, a three-sided war still existed; the Crystal and Matrix were united (for the time) on one side, but the Soap and the Zenith were still arch-enemies.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Preparations for civil war====&lt;br /&gt;
The king and his friends, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Clovers&#039;&#039;&#039;, believed that their Sunspot army was trustworthy and would not defect to the Slimes, even though many Sunspots still claimed Slime party membership.  Since the Clover leadership consisted entirely of young people with no military training, the Sunspots were the only means of defense they had against the enemies around them, and indeed, the Sunspots were the only armed adult force in the country which was not at war with them.  While they were still  allied with [[STW]], they knew that STW would not risk its entire army fighting a war over   a territory so simultaneously small and powerful   as Pavaitaapu, knowing that the imperial army by itself was twice the size of  STW&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Legal consequences====&lt;br /&gt;
The king  did not want to deal with legal loopholes and technicalities.  Rather than expel the people who had expelled him, he  declared that the only legal citizens in the Little Country were STW members, and to affirm one&#039;s loyalty to the Little Country, one must join STW.  But   he still insisted that the power to rule remained with him, and that STW as a whole would not be taking control of the Little Country.  The king did not take his own declaration seriously, as he knew that most members of the Sunspots were not part of STW, and that those who were, being adults, were not bound by STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By these declarations, the Suns and the Slimes had expelled each other, and each claimed the right to rule the same Little Country.   The vast majority of the population belonged to the Slimes, with the STW population consisting primarily of soldiers such as the Sunspots and transitory STW employees who did not bother with the question of whether they were citizens or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspot purge===&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, when  the nation had been united, the royal &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspot&#039;&#039;&#039; army had enrolled soldiers who were loyal to the Slime party but believed that the Red Sun would make a better military commander, despite his youth, than the leaders of the traditional Slime army.  Now, the Red Sun was     worried that at least some of these men might rebel and attack him, and so he ordered a moratorium on new enlistments to the Sunspots,  and expelled all known Sunspots who had maintained membership in the Slime party.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Sunspots were geographically dispersed and lived as civilians, there was no feasible means for the Red Sun to track down the pro-Slime members of his army.  He therefore declared that they were to be seen as enemy soldiers, and ordered that any ex-Sunspots who wished to escape the Slime party surrender their weapons first so that the remaining Sunspots could take their weapons as their own.  Then, the  Red Sun ordered the Sunspots to assassinate all of the ex-Sunspots who had remained in the Slime party and had not heeded his warning to surrender.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Red Sun understood that the Sunspots would not simply assassinate all of the purged members all at once, but would likely rather pick them off bit by bit, when they were weak and vulnerable. This was the Sunspots&#039; preferred method of attack.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots&#039; attacks on their ex-members did not trigger the Slimes&#039; conventional army to attack the Sunspots in revenge, even though these targets were Slimes.  This was largely because the Slimes feared negative publicity from the nations around  them if they were to endorse a war against the bodyguards of the children in the Clover Castle, which would leave the children defenseless.  But since this was not a valid reason for the Slime Parliament to ignore attacks against their people, they were forced to expel the Sunspots from the Slime party even though the ones being expelled were precisely the Sunspots most loyal to the Slime party.  This action left the pro-Slime Sunspots defenseless as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sun-Shadow meeting==&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes had been a majority in the government, and therefore their government survived the expulsion largely intact, and they continued on as if nothing had happened.  They appointed a new king,  &#039;&#039;&#039;The Shadow&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Matuanappa&#039;&#039;), to rule them the way the Golden Sun had.  Matuanappa was a traditional politician who had served many years in the army and then come to rule in the government.  He hoped to meet the boy king in person  so that they could talk about what had happened, with the intent that he would convince the boy to submit to the Slimes&#039; rule and abandon dual loyalties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow still did not know of the earlier Raspara-STW pact, which was still in effect, and had therefore brought the Soap Bubbles into an alliance with the Raspara.  The Shadow therefore went into the meeting intending to apologize for his party&#039;s preemptive attack on STW, but then to pry the Sun  back to his side by showing that his ties to STW  would prevent him from peacefully ruling any country dominated by non-STW members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Debate setting====&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun agreed to meet with the Shadow.  The two kings planned to meet in a heavily guarded fortress in Soap Bubble territory.    The Shadow stated that he would allow the boy to arrive first, so that he would not fear a trap, and to travel with bodyguards as he  typically did, so he would not fear a physical assault.  The Shadow  also encouraged the Sun to bring other allies to the debate table with him, such that the Shadow would be standing alone and might have to answer questions from many  opponents.  He believed this strategy would actually weaken the Sun, figuring that his allies would be divided among themselves, and would    give way  to the Shadow as the only consistent party in the room.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when he arrived, he was greeted by only the  Golden Sun and his best friend, the Red Sun.  The boys welcomed the man into the debate room, where they both sat down near the entry door.  The man sat down facing them across the table at the seat prepared for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Apology===&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow apologized for the attack on STW, not realizing that the boys had seen it coming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Offer of partition===&lt;br /&gt;
At the outset of the meeting, the Shadow recognized the Suns&#039;  right to rule, but also his own; he proposed that the two royal dynasties split the territory of Pavaitaapu between them, according to the best estimation of each side&#039;s scope of military control.  Since the Sunspots had attracted defectors    from     the conventional army and were already a formidable force, the Shadow offered to let the boys control about one third of the district of Pavaitaapu, enough that he felt it would be recognized as a district in its own right and not merely a toy for Pavaitaapu.  He proposed that the boys call their new district &#039;&#039;&#039;Mutanapana&#039;&#039;&#039; after the hill on which their Castle had been built, though the district spanned an additional 3,000 square miles.  The Shadow showed the boys a map with what he felt were the ideal borders of the two districts.  The boys&#039; side of the district was to the north, because that was the location of the  Castle and because it was easier for  STW to access the Castle from the north although they had    roads into both northern and southern Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clover section====&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow&#039;s proposal would leave   about 9,000    adults  and 13,000 children   under the jurisdiction of the Clovers, with the assumption that the Sunspots would keep both the adults and the children well fed and safe from harm.  The area contained relatively few slaves, and was demographically   younger than the rest, as the Shadow figured that adults were less likely to obey child rulers whereas small children would look up to and perhaps even prefer them. Many of these children were orphans and thus would not be getting their political opinions from their parents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boys&#039; terrain was the highest and most mountainous area, though the climate was similar in both regions.  It did not border [[Baeba Swamp]], except inasmuch as the rest of Pavaitaapu could be considered part of Baeba Swamp.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Shadow section====&lt;br /&gt;
The remainder of Pavaitaapu&#039;s population, about 70,000 people, would remain under control of the Slime party, with the Shadow as their first king.  It consisted primarily of complete families,   with few orphans, but   many of the families owned slaves whose marriages had been recently broken up.  The Shadow knew that the [[STW]] corporation was trying to get families to adopt their orphans, which, if realized, would mean that many of the children living in the Clover district would move south    to the Shadow district, making the population of the Clover district even smaller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow  admitted  that this division would seem unfair  to the   boys   at first glance, and so he asked the boys to concede that they were not truly equals of the adult Slime population and could not expect to control half of the country, let alone all of it, by themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Objections to partition===&lt;br /&gt;
The boys had not been expecting an offer of partition and had not prepared a quick answer. They were both taken aback by his claim that they were not equal partners, and that he was expecting   them to both answer   the same question without consulting each other to agree on an answer.   The Red Sun stepped back from the table to push at the entry door, wondering if the Shadow had told soldiers to follow him in order to trap the boys in the building until they   agreed to give up all of their power.  But there was nobody outside besides the boys&#039; own bodyguards.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, they realized that they might be walking into a trap: the Shadow had asked the first question, and seemed eager to ask many more questions. The boys wondered if this meant that the entire debate would consist of the Shadow making a carefully preconceived argument and then the boys hurrying to construct a counterargument.   The Golden Sun was unable to find words and so  the Red Sun asked the man directly what he had done to consider himself superior, and what he meant by that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Claim of popular support===&lt;br /&gt;
The man answered immediately, saying he had never claimed to be superior, but that he had the support of the common people, whereas the Clovers clung to power only because STW had forced the Slimes to accept them, and that STW might simply betray the boys once the Slimes finished paying off their debt.  He claimed the partition would bring the truth to light, figuring that if they put the bulk of the Slime population back under Slime control, STW would lose interest in the project and would betray the boys immediately, or else stand firm and promise to support the boys even if they had little to gain from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Doubts of popular support====&lt;br /&gt;
The Suns knew it was absurd to claim that the common people of Pavaitaapu supported the Slimes and their new king when they were outnumbered 5 to 1 by their captive Lenian slaves.   Both kings ruled by force, and both kings knew that they did not have the support of  the people as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes join the  coalition==&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix leadership believed that Pavaitaapu was important for the Matrixes to win, as it was a district of Baeba Swamp with a rich natural environment, and thus by winning Pavaitaapu, they would have a section of Baeba Swamp all to themselves. They could also potentially gain control of parts of Nama, since the Slimes also claimed jurisdiction over large areas of Nama, which in a deliberate irony they had contained within the nation they called the Little Country.  Since the Slime army was represented nowhere outside Pavaitaapu,  the Matrixes planned to encircle them. Then, if the Matrixes could defeat the Slimes, they would seek full control of Pavaitaapu.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes had actually been exerting efforts in this war for several months, but only became able to use propaganda once the war was well underway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lilypad Association meetings==&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with the Players and Pine Tree Planters===&lt;br /&gt;
In August 4192, a young girl named &#039;&#039;&#039;Stargazer&#039;&#039;&#039; defected from the [[Players]] to a group of children called the [[Cold Men#Rash_reaction|Rash]], and then the Rashes carried her  westward towards Clover territory.  They did not use STW&#039;s much more convenient trade route because the Players had already blocked their path in two different places and the Rash boys knew that the Players were actively trying to take her back to Play territory to imprison her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meteor and Waterfall===&lt;br /&gt;
Now two girls named &#039;&#039;&#039;Meteor&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Titapīm&#039;&#039;) and &#039;&#039;&#039;Waterfall&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Žavapūvīu&#039;&#039;) rose to prominence as diplomats and began providing advice to both the Clovers and what remained of the Cold Men.  Waterfall was just nine years old, and had not been part of the original Clover dynasty; rather, she was an orphan who had been admitted to the Castle during the second wave of migration and had earned the king&#039;s respect over a period of months.  The king had grown increasingly distrustful of adults and had begun considering investing power in children younger than himself so that they would not outgrow him and become manipulative.  Meteor was     thirteen  years old, however, showing that the king did not exclusively rely on the very young for advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix appeals to Clovers and Sunspots==&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes  wanted to seize power in the Little Country by gaining the kids&#039; trust and then quickly cutting them off from access to basic needs so that they would realize their dependency on the Matrixes and then surrender their power.   But they knew that they had at most a few years to accomplish their mission, because the Clovers would not  be so easily pushed around once they reached adulthood, nor could they be counted on to step aside for their  younger classmates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sincere diplomacy===&lt;br /&gt;
Although rejected by most foreign diplomats, the Matrixes were still sometimes invited to meetings hosted by STW.  From contacts with STW, the Matrixes had learned that the Clovers were just one of several nations run by children, and that the adults being ruled out of these nations had quickly moved from attempts at reconciliation to diplomatic intimidation, and then to abductions, and within months to combat missions against the children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison with Cooks====&lt;br /&gt;
On the other end of the Little Country, the young soldiers in the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cook&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Rash&#039;&#039;&#039; coalition armies had suffered tens of thousands of casualties, including over a thousand deaths, in a war against the two adult armies of the [[Players]] and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Seeds&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The Cook-Rash coalition soldiers were mostly between  ten and thirteen years old, and preferred to fight by swinging their weapons at their opponents&#039; hips, but had so far  captured only a  few dozen enemy soldiers.  In one battle, the children desperately threw snowballs at the opposing army&#039;s men, knowing that they stood no chance in close combat.   Though the Matrixes praised the young soldiers as being the bravest people in the world, they said that bravery alone could not win a war. The children had also been unable to control their nation&#039;s surging crime problem as  adult criminals such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tadpoles&#039;&#039;&#039; simply laughed at the young police officers&#039; attempts to arrest them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Private estimates of war deaths====&lt;br /&gt;
Privately the Matrixes estimated that at least 7,600 children had died in Play labor camps in addition to the smaller number who had died in battle, and provided an upper bound for the labor camp deaths of about twice that number.  The Matrixes therefore believed that the Cook-Rash coalition had lost a tenth of their population.  The Matrixes themselves had killed about 15,000 [[Tinks|Pioneers]] in a recent war, but the total population size had been much larger, and the deaths were almost entirely confined to adult soldiers. The Matrixes understood that the Cook and Clover children considered themselves soldiers as well, but privately could not accept the idea that children of such a young age could volunteer for military service in the same manner that adult men could, and therefore considered them to be equivalent to civilians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes planned to hide their much higher estimate of the death count from the Clovers, as they believed that the children would easily be able to imagine a thousand of their allies stabbed and crushed by larger adult soldiers on the battlefield, but would struggle to     relate to   ten thousand  children dying of slow starvation in labor camps.  The Matrixes believed that the number of deaths was not so important as the manner in which the children had died; while the Clovers were mostly orphans and had led difficult lives, even at the worst points in their lives most had not been in danger of starvation, because STW&#039;s orphanages were located close to their trade network, and STW had always prioritized the orphans over their own profits, having historically derived much of their support from their dedication to this promise.   The Matrixes believed that the children in charge of the group, the ones who the Matrixes needed to reach emotionally, had never once in their lives been forced to go to bed hungry.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, even the best off among the Clovers understood violence.  To ensure they described the situation properly to the young Clover diplomats, the Matrix leaders told their own diplomats to imagine fighting soldiers ten feet tall, and then to get no sympathy from outside powers when seeking help in such an obviously unfair war. The difference in size between the adults and the young Lilypad soldiers was not actually so stark, but the adult Play soldiers had other advantages, such as sharper weapons, much better armor, and the ability to change strategies whenever needed. Indeed, the children did not have armor at all, but had been forced to fight the Play soldiers while wearing their street clothes. Moreover, the Matrixes performed tests of strength on children and concluded that adult male soldiers would typically have about four times greater upper body strength than boys and girls of the same age as the Lilypad soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Explanation of situation====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes assembled their evidence and planned to convince the Clover children that they would be slain in battle if they did not find an adult protective power immediately.  They also planned to claim that the first stage — attempts at reconciliation — had been available to the other children because at least some of the adults they were negotiating with were their own parents.  But since the Clovers were mostly orphans, outside powers had no family ties, and may well skip directly to intimidation or even to violence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Insincere diplomacy===&lt;br /&gt;
Even as they prepared their arguments based on logic, the Matrixes turned to the same well-worn emotional intimidation tactics that they accused the other traditional adult powers of using.  They attributed the other nations&#039; failure to other factors, saying that perhaps the adults had simply never taken the children seriously as heads of state.  The Matrixes would subvert this by treating the Clover children as absolute equals, respecting them and therefore expecting them to perform as well in any given situation as would    a group of adults. By holding them to adult standards, the Matrixes could make diplomacy very stressful for the Clovers, and embarrass them whenever they did not overcome the behavior expected and appropriate for their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  Matrixes agreed  to pretend the Clover rulers were in their natural place, and then force them to attend meeting after meeting with the Matrixes and other traditional adult groups, wearing them down intellectually, emotionally, and even physically, hoping that they would quickly give up and sign over their powers to the Matrixes before they realized that the Matrixes had never made such difficult demands of adult leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===East-west divide===&lt;br /&gt;
The eastern Matrixes (the founding members) stressed the need for constant physical intimidation, repeatedly shaming the Clovers for being small     and  frail.  They  proposed tactics such as  forcing the kids to move heavy stone chairs to sit at a table too high for them to rest their arms, choosing meeting sites that could only be reached by a long hike, and so on. Some of these tactics were well-known to the Matrixes and their forerunners, the [[Raspara]], who had used  them primarily against adults from tribes that tended towards a smaller adult male stature.   The eastern Matrixes stated that the Clovers&#039; lives were so controlled by adults already that they might completely miss the  intellectual forms of intimidation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the western Matrixes (mostly of Play ancestry) voted down this proposal, and because they outnumbered the eastern Matrixes, the eastern faction could not complain.  They also threatened that if they noticed any Matrixes   using crude physical intimidation tactics against the Clovers, they would simply point it out even if it cost the Matrixes a major diplomatic victory.    The western Matrixes promised that although they would be very manipulative and selfish, all of the other outside powers had so far shown themselves to be even worse, and therefore the Matrixes, led by the western faction, could outsmart the Clover kids while winning their  support for being the closest they had to an ally.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The east-west divide was a remarkable turn of play, since until recently the western Matrixes had been known for being even more cruel than the eastern faction, and for showing no particular sympathy towards children.  It was the western Matrixes, running the sovereign nation of [[Tata]], who had captured more than 100,000 slaves from the [[Play party]] and boasted that they could kill hundreds of slaves every day because  they were forcing them to breed even faster than that.  The change of positions was largely because those Matrix slaveowners had eventually lost their war and were either killed or enslaved themselves.  The faction itself survived, and its members changed their tactics as they attracted new members with their propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Promise of military support===&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their intent on ultimate betrayal,   the Matrixes promised the Clovers that Matrix soldiers would fight on the front lines so that the Sunspots could dedicate themselves to protecting the young Clover leadership, but also encouraged the Sunspots   to continue their practice of targeted assassinations, where individual Sunspot soldiers would   kill   Slime political leaders and even Slime civilians,  rather than facing off against the Slime army. The Matrixes intended to keep this promise, and therefore position themselves as morally superior to the other outside powers, hoping to erase their reputation as the world&#039;s cruelest slaveowners.&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix propaganda aimed at traditional powers==&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes believed that they could make the most headway by appealing to the young Clover diplomats, but also continued outreach towards traditional adult powers with strong militaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[STW]] corporation had so far been unable to extract any significant payment from the Slime Handlers who owed them so much money for their help in the war, and most of the Slimes had simply left the 5,000 orphans to fend for themselves on Mutanapana Hill.  STW had another 15,000 orphans they were eager to drop off, but had held back from doing so until the first crop of orphans had found homes.   STW realized that they would need the help of conventional armies if they were to regain the money owed to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because they were desperate, STW signed an alliance with the Matrixes that made both of them much more powerful, but also allowed the Matrixes to penetrate STW with propaganda.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles joined in on this alliance too, meaning that STW, the Sunspots, the Raspara, the Matrixes, and the Soap Bubbles had all declared war against the Slimes, though none of the five partners in the coalition had committed their full force to the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix appeals to STW===&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Little Country was    less than   a year  old, the [[Lava Handlers|Slimes]]   had declared themselves to be the aboriginals of the territory, saying that they were merely reclaiming  a small piece of the territory their ancestors had once controlled, and that  it therefore belonged to them alone.  The Slimes had therefore categorized the Matrixes, who had lived in the region decades earlier, as immigrants. They did not specifically categorize STW members as immigrants, indeed not even as a tribe, but  the law ruling out the Matrixes had also ruled out all STW members regardless of ancestry.   The Matrixes argued that this meant  that  the Slimes viewed STW members as  foreigners too, and that they should have no sympathy for the Slimes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes also stated that because STW was a transnational corporation, they could not belong to a specific nation nor be a nation of their own. Therefore, the Matrixes said, STW needed to ally with a transnational party so that they could not be legally punished    in various countries in which  they had no means to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appeals to Soap Bubbles===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes chose not to spend time on propaganda intended for the Soap Bubbles.  Most Soap Bubbles lived in the deserts far south of Baeba, and had no reason to commit themselves to a war in a district in the northeast corner of Baeba.  The Matrixes assumed that the few enrolled Soap Bubbles in Pavaitaapu   were     loyal to their king and that whatever helped the Matrixes control the king would help them control the Soap Bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appeals to Moonshine===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix believed that they could win the support of the pacifist nation of [[Moonshine]] by portraying the Matrixes as fighting for the weakest members in society, the ones who could not stand up for themselves. They would claim that oppressed parties such as the [[Crystals]] and [[Soap Bubbles]] were being  slaughtered in Pavaitaapu, and  then prove their case by sending Matrix soldiers in disguise to carry out the killings.  Thus, the Matrixes hoped to lure the Moonshines into the war by creating a humanitarian crisis, and then abduct the Moonshine humanitarian workers once they were too far into Matrix territory to flee back out. The Matrixes then planned to restore slavery and position themselves as a ruling class once again. Most Matrixes promised to spare the Clovers from this fate, but they could not bind themselves to such a commitment because the Matrix party charter stated that the Matrixes needed no allies and therefore binding treaties could not exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appeals to    Slimes===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix leaders planned to further     outsmart     the Slimes by blurring the distinction between them.  They stated that despite their violent past, they had many ideological beliefs in    common,   chief among them being the idea that men should rule over women.  The opposition to feminism was not the only belief they had in common, but the Matrixes believed it would be a strong motivator because the Slimes were locked out of feminist parties by this belief.  Most of the other parties in the coalition  army were neutral on this issue, so the Matrixes were able to ally with them even while reaching out to the Slimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reaction to Cold Men&#039;s surrender==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;January 23, 4193&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the [[Players]] had subdued the [[Cold Men]], who despite their name had ended their war as a nation consisting entirely of children, as their small adult population had been attacked separately and had surrendered first.  Quickly, rumors spread that as many as 30,000 child soldiers had been slaughtered by the Play soldiers, a death toll much higher than in most recent wars, both in absolute magnitude and as a proportion of their population; the Lilypad census had recorded around 120,000 children the previous year.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers could not confirm or deny these rumors, but they knew that they would not be hearing from the Cold Men again.  The Clovers&#039; earlier reaction to hearing the Matrixes&#039; much smaller estimate — about 1,000 deaths and several thousand captured — had already brought many Clovers to the limit of their emotions, and they struggled to comprehend the news they now heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Trade with STW==&lt;br /&gt;
===Shipment of alcohol===&lt;br /&gt;
The leaders of the [[STW]] corporation hoped that selling wine to the Clover kids could help them retain some means of controlling the king and the Clovers in their castle.  They figured that wine addiction could help STW in three ways. First, the Clover kids would lose interest in wielding power if they were more interested in drinking wine each day, and would devolve important decisions to the adults in STW and the mostly STW-allied Sunspots. Also, the STW&#039;ers could charge arbitrarily high prices for the wine, which the Clovers would pay with their inherited fortunes. This would lessen the kids&#039; frustration at not being able to access the money they had earlier been told was securely theirs. Lastly, if STW could secure a lock on  the wine supply, the Clovers would cling strongly to STW&#039;s politics and shun all of STW&#039;s enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Use of alcohol====&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun became an erratic and abusive ruler.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after his 14th birthday (in late 4192),  he began drinking palm wine (Play &#039;&#039;pūmačuaba&#039;&#039;, Late Andanese &#039;&#039;yusalahia&#039;&#039;, Leaper &#039;&#039;tăkʷa&#039;&#039;), which was illegal according to the Slime party constitution, and this law applied even to the king.  Furthermore, the Soap Bubble party platform demanded that its members follow the laws of the nations they lived in, and so this law still applied to him even after he had joined the Soap Bubbles.   But the king ignored this and continued to drink wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Sun was very rich, he was able to buy this wine directly from [[STW]], whose merchants had no  interest in the laws.  STW&#039;s leaders hoped &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun also shared the drink with his friends and acquaintances.    The Sun and his  friends soon came to refer to this wine as soap (&#039;&#039;bimamiba&#039;&#039;) because of its frothy texture.  The cultural link between soap and alcohol ultimately derived from the [[Play party]] which had sixty years earlier seized power in Memnumu and outlawed the production of both substances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Coalition army battles==&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix position===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes worried that the [[Players|Play]] army, having conquered the Lilypad heartlands and most of the other Lilypad territories, would come for the Clovers once the other armies had worn each other down. They believed that the Players had killed thousands of defenseless children, mostly through starvation but also through many brutal massacres in unfair battles where the adult Play soldiers had protective armor and the smaller child soldiers did not.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were reluctant to bring this up, however, for fear that their ally, [[STW]], would be accused of abandoning the children to a cruel fate, potentially driving the coalition army apart. At the same time, they felt that if they did not mention the Players&#039; war crimes at all, the young Clovers would feel that the Matrixes were  just like other adults in that they did not take children&#039;s interests seriously, ignoring the world&#039;s bloodiest war simply because the Players had not yet threatened the Matrixes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Effects of the new alliance====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix-STW-Soap coalition army was very well organized, and the Slime  could not defeat it.  The Matrixes were the clear dominant force in this coalition, and held nearly all of the leadership positions in the command structure.   They prepared for a conventional war as the Soap soldiers mostly took positions under Matrix commanders while STW formed private battalions and planned to focus on unconventional battles relying on the fact that, even in war, the Slimes still had not completely shut off trade with STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===STW&#039;s private battalions===&lt;br /&gt;
STW  had divided its army into three.  One division was the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had promised to obey the &#039;&#039;&#039;Red Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; and were still trusted by STW&#039;s leadership to do this.  Another division was the unconventional mercenaries who planned to breach enemy lines by using their trade route and fight battles in enemy territory even knowing they were not as well armed as most other soldiers.  Lastly they had their conventional army, still made of mercenaries, who relied on pure military force.  This group was not controlled by the Matrixes and suffered heavy casualties at the hands of the Slime soldiers, although the Slimes could not destroy them either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes take the lead===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Slimes had originally targeted the Sunspots first and foremost, the Slimes were surprised when they realized that Matrix soldiers were willingly putting themselves in the line of fire to defend the Sunspots and the Clovers, even though the Clovers did not have anything to give back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====East-West Matrix divide====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Matrix]]es had been founded in 4177 by [[Raspara]] who believed that the time for an all-out war of conquest had come, and  that they would be able to trick their enemies into fighting   other enemies and then in the end surrender all of their gains to the Matrix.  Within  months, many older people in [[Tata]] also joined the Matrixes.  These people were mostly of [[players|Play]] ancestry, meaning that they were shorter but considered themselves physically hardy, and their women were taller than their men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were a closed party, and held internal elections although they were not fully democratic.  The original Matrix founders, living in the countryside well to the east of Baeba Swamp, therefore had to vote on whether to admit the Tataan Matrixes living to their west. They chose to do so, even knowing that, from then on, the western Matrixes would    have equal rights and  could potentially outvote the founding eastern faction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==June 4193 offensives==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note: The June date is approximate and fighting may have been sporadically present earlier.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
STW supported the Sunspots.   The Sunspots were responsible to the Red Sun only, and not to the wider STW military; STW explained that this was nothing new,      since STW had always allowed its soldiers to act as mercenaries and thus fight private battles    without the help of the wider STW military.       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most STW chiefs    allowed the Sunspots and other Soap Bubble soldiers to take up positions in STW&#039;s      fortified bases, which were geographically dispersed, even though many of these soldiers had not joined STW. This was an unprecedented action, as STW  had always stressed  that their forts were for STW&#039;s soldiers only, but the STW leadership had begun to divide internally, with some realizing that their strategy in the past had been   disastrous.   With STW&#039;s help, the Sunspots soon stationed soldiers to the west and south of the Slimes&#039; district of Pavaitaapu, while other soldiers that had been stationed further south moved closer in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Slimes had earlier promised never to invade the core of Baeba Swamp, they could not stop the Sunspots from stationing soldiers there,   and Baeba&#039;s ruling Leaper party refused to intervene in favor of the Slimes.  Since the Slimes were mostly adult male soldiers, the Leapers clarified that the core territories of Baeba Swamp were closed to all adult male Slimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attacks against the Slime====&lt;br /&gt;
Around June 4193, the Sunspots attacked all Slimes simultaneously, winning their battle despite the Slimes&#039; superior numbers.  Other Soap Bubbles joined in on this war, but they mostly obeyed the Sunspots&#039; commands because they felt the Sunspots had been better tested in war.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Soap Bubbles believed that they, too, were a rising military power. They claimed that the Slimes were too weak to run a nation,  and  had only won  their  war last year  because they had been fighting the weakest of all possible enemies — escaped slaves — and the Soap Bubbles promised  that  the Slimes would never again have a nation of their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peace treaty===&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, a peace treaty was signed ending the war.   The winning side was a coalition army consisting of the Sunspots, the Soap Bubbles, STW, the Matrixes, and the Raspara, while on the opposite side there was just the Slimes. &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039; also sent a diplomat to sign the treaty, and stated that they were part of the Matrix-STW coalition, although because they had sent no soldiers, they accepted that they would not be allowed to help write the treaty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new treaty restored the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Golden Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;   to the throne of the Little Country as the undisputed king, with the Red Sun retaining his control over his private military.  The new government was just as it had been before: a parliamentary monarchy in which the king had absolute power, but in which multiple parties were electable to Parliament and could gently pull the king in one direction or another since the king was free to switch parties at any time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, and to the surprise of the watching world, the Matrixes pulled their army out of Pavaitaapu after the peace treaty, allowing the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039; to become the official army of the newly restored nation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were ceding control of the very territory they had fought for, and had planned to claim as exclusively theirs, because events in the other districts of Baeba Swamp had forced them to compromise with other outside parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clovers return to power==&lt;br /&gt;
===Adoption of political ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Though a monarchy, the Clover kids began adopting some ideas from the nations around them.  The king believed that he could find good leaders among the Clovers if they ran political campaigns for the offices they sought, and in some cases, could ask for new offices to be created.   The king promised that the whole Clover party membership could vote for these leaders, and that he would not be able to overrule these elections.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As king, the Sun still wielded absolute power, including the ability to disobey the leaders he appointed; but he was not the leader of the Clovers, which were still officially tied to [[STW]].  These were Clover-internal elections in which no other people, not even the Clovers&#039; own bodyguards, could vote.  But they were not running for party-internal offices, but rather the offices that helped the king exert his power over his territory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was unlike the system in the first year of the kingdom, in which the king appointed people directly to positions and did not hold private elections, let alone public ones in which other parties could vote.  He was aware that the young &#039;&#039;&#039;Cook&#039;&#039;&#039; leaders had attempted to run a multiparty democracy but had been so quickly overwhelmed by their enemies that within months the Cook political apparatus was irrelevant and they were forced to devote all their attention to war. Believing that this meant democracy made leaders weak,  the Golden Sun reaffirmed that he would never turn the Clover nation into a democracy, and that the Clovers&#039; internal party elections and campaigns were not a compromise as they did not yield any Clover power to the other parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===First campaigns===&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers&#039; membership consisted of orphans and runaways. Therefore, they had no strong emotional attachments to the adult parties around them, and unlike the [[Cold Men|Cooks]], made no attempts to reconcile with the Slime army which had promised to spare them but was attacking their allies in the coalition army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Clovers had received much less political education than the Cooks, apart from the king himself and the leaders he had appointed early on.  Therefore  most Clovers had little interest in politics and the voters could not produce the sort of questions that would help distinguish one candidate from another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore the Clovers seeking political office allowed entry at their campaign speeches to adults from the various coalition parties, with a preference for their bodyguards, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;, who were   the most trusted among all of the non-Clover groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Crowding events====&lt;br /&gt;
However, adults soon flooded these events, and because the Sunspots were armed, the newcomers were also armed, so the children felt intimidated and unwelcome at their own events.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worried that fights would break out, the king said that attendees who carried weapons, even the Sunspots, could not ask questions.  This reduced the fears of an uncontrollable fight but adults still rushed to the front of the crowd and paid little attention to the children in the crowd, who became fewer in number as they were now seeking to meet with their candidates in private venues.  Those Clovers who did ask questions often had to  wave their arms to be seen amidst the crowd of adults. In desperation, the king banned all adults except the Sunspot bodyguards from attending the meetings, saying that the Clover kids were smart enough to ask questions on their own and simply hadn&#039;t realized it.  Even then, the adult attendees disobeyed the king until the bodyguards began applying the new rule by force.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Soap Bubble army==&lt;br /&gt;
With the Slime army destroyed, the Golden Sun announced the creation of a new traditional army alongside the Sunspots, but conceded privately that this was a formality, as he trusted his friend and preferred to have an army that was bound by pledge to obey the military plans of the king rather than an independent  strategist who made his own plans.  The king  claimed that their recent victory over the  Slimes proved that the Suns were intelligent military strategists as well as good political leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Clovers did not identify as a political party and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypad&#039;&#039;&#039; identity was meaningless at this point, the new army was considered to belong to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;, the party to which the king and his friend the Red Sun officially belonged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Attacks against the Crystals==&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the Golden Sun declared that   because their nation was run by the Soap Bubbles,  only the Soap Bubbles would be allowed to carry weapons.  The Crystals, though closely allied with the Soap Bubbles, would have  to surrender their weapons to the Soap and allow the Soap army to become stronger.  The Crystals (mostly of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; faction)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is probably not the same as the Shields, but they were close allies.  The Habits were local to Baeba, and so it is possible that the Crystals in Erala considered themselves Habits as well, but not for certain.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; agreed to this request, thanking the Golden Sun for asking them himself rather than delegating the decision to the Red Sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Battle of Ŋaišauša====&lt;br /&gt;
Once the collection of weapons was complete, the Red Sun sent the Sunspots after the Crystals, and in just a single battle, he killed or drove out nearly all of the Crystals from the Little Country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Repercussions of the battle====&lt;br /&gt;
As worries spread about a wider war,   the Red Sun promised that he would never attack Crystals outside the Little Country, and  that the Soap Bubbles living outside the Little Country were not bound to the new war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Crystals declare war====&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals now believed that the Suns were not legitimate Soap Bubbles, because although they had claimed that party identity, they held no special positions within the Soap Bubble hierarchy and had not implemented Soap-style laws in the Little Country.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals demanded that the Soap Bubbles formally release a statement ejecting the Suns from their party, but the Soap Bubbles refused to do so.   In response, the global Crystal party declared war on the Soap Bubbles for the first time in their   long shared history. The whole Crystal party had voted on this, meaning that the Crystals&#039; entire male population was now obligated to invade Pavaitaapu to fight a war against the Sunspots, the Soap Bubbles, and any Clovers who did not immediately surrender.   The tropical Crystal armies had no feasible means of getting to Baeba, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE, THIS IS NOT THE NEST WAR, BECAUSE THERE WERE NO ARMED MALE SOLDIERS YET.&#039;&#039; However, the men in the Nest &amp;quot;should&amp;quot; have obeyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Refugee rescue program===&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;July 17, 4193&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The king&#039;s second wife, &#039;&#039;&#039;Right Arm&#039;&#039;&#039;, had by this time fled into Moonshine&#039;s state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōki&#039;&#039;&#039;, traditionally known for hosting war refugees from across the world.  The state had been [[Crystals#H.C5.8Dk.C4.AB|hosting refugees for hundreds of years]].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now,    Right Arm wanted to attract the [[Crystals]] into Hōki as well, saying that the Crystals were under attack by not just  the Slimes, but now also the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;, and that the Clover kids were complicit in this new turn of events.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals were seeking to move to &#039;&#039;&#039;Tulip Lake&#039;&#039;&#039;, the site of an ancient Crystal settlement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note that this is true even assuming that the major Crystal city was far to the south. The lake was simply the most reliable food  source for any population.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tulip Lake was more than 2,000 miles to the east, but a river originating in the Clover highlands flowed directly into Tulip Lake, and therefore, all the Crystals needed to complete their journey were boats and enough weapons  to defend themselves if they were to run into enemies on the way.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Crystals contemplated taking a longer route that would first have them descend the mountains to the north, in &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, and then travel northeast in boats along the icebound coast of the northwest region where people lived in low population densities and considered themselves more bound to their tribe than to their political ideology.  After 2,000 miles of this, they would arrive at the border of Moonshine, and then move on from there to the refugee state of Hōki (which did not have coastline).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both routes would have the Crystals risk running into the [[Matrixes]], as they knew that the Matrixes almost certainly had control of the upper reaches of the river, and that it would be difficult or impossible for the Crystals to make the journey downslope to reach Tata and then climb back up again to follow the river course at a place east of where the   Matrixes were concentrated. But Tata was the Matrix homeland anyway, so both      paths put them through Matrix territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sunspots take control of trade==&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slime party no longer had any means by which to enforce its laws, the Sunspots declared that alcohol was now legal, although they did not go so far as to write a new constitution of their own.  They also did not identify themselves as a political party, as they still had multiple affiliations amongst themselves, including STW membership, and STW still denied its members the right to join political parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the second half of 4193, the Sunspot army was supplying wine for the Clover Castle, having    blocked STW&#039;s path to Mutanapana Hill. The Sunspots were the ones guarding the castle, and they resented STW&#039;s attempt to keep control (even though some Sunspots were still STW members themselves).  The Sunspots encouraged the Clover kids to drink more wine and offered them other exotic drinks at higher prices.  Many of the youngest members took to the drink quickly, and the king himself drank the most of all, but his best friend the Red Sun refused to drink wine, saying he needed a clear mind.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots were able to secure control of the wine trade because wine palms grew abundantly in TLC and they did not need to rely on roads.  They bought the wine from local farmers, paying them handsomely, all while dressed in civilian clothes. The kids then paid the Sunspots just as they had been paying STW.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some farmers knew that their wine was going to feed the Clover kids, but the Sunspots knew that they could not  seize control of a palm plantation  and force slaves to produce the wine because their identities would be revealed and they would be attacked.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In [[Baeba Swamp]], it was common for children to drink palm wine, and so the Clover kids were not doing anything outrageous by the standards of their home nation (Baeba still claimed jurisdiction over Pavaitaapu).  But they were mostly of Play ancestry and had grown up in an empire in which all alcohol had been illegal for both children and adults.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix appeals for power==&lt;br /&gt;
====Appeals to masculine imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes positioned themselves as the natural ally of the Swamp Kids and enemy of the Crystals, since they supported a male power structure whereas the Crystals were led by women.  Since the nation still consisted primarily of Slimes, the Matrixes felt that they would be the best leaders for the nation.  At this time, the Suns still wanted to bring the Slimes back until their control peacefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison to the Sunspots====&lt;br /&gt;
By comparison, the Sunspots were a traditional adult army that dutifully obeyed the Red Sun and considered the Clovers to be legitimate rulers.  They drew power from this position, since the young rulers trusted no other adults, and therefore the Sunspots were always called in whenever the Clovers needed to travel or otherwise needed protection from the commoners and from outside armies.  The imperial army by   contrast had an independent command structure and was not given this privileged position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Corruption of the Clovers==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Soapy===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun soon married an orphan girl named &#039;&#039;Papipu&#039;&#039;, who represented her name in foreign languages as &#039;&#039;&#039;Soapy&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This character may be the same as Bubbly, although in my original writing, they seem to have been separate people. This is not a self-insert character.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Birth of Pasīpas===&lt;br /&gt;
In October 4193, a boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Pasīpas&#039;&#039;&#039;  was born to a young   family of   Leaper-speaking   [[STW]] employees in TLC.   This name was considered to be at once Leaper and Play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Bubbly===&lt;br /&gt;
Having divorced his wife yet again, the Sun      married another girl named &#039;&#039;Navutampi&#039;&#039;, who referred to herself as &#039;&#039;&#039;Bubbly&#039;&#039;&#039;. Her name was a reference to the grape wine that had once been common in [[Memnumu]] before the Players and other parties adopted strict economic controls and banned the production of wine.  Both the Sun and his wife still only had access to palm wine, however, since the Sunspots were their new supplier, and they kept their soldiers clustered tightly around TLC, where only palm trees grew.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Wine parties====&lt;br /&gt;
The king and his new wife both enjoyed drinking wine, and had some wine with every dinner late at night.  They continued holding parties in the Castle for the other Clovers to attend, as well.  All of this was funded with their own private fortunes, and therefore did not cost the citizens of TLC any money, but the royals knew that their funds would one day run out. One jug of wine cost about Ξ250; this was an international currency used for price comparisons;  here, a person with an annual income Ξ20,000 was considered moderately wealthy.  Thus, the Clovers&#039; wine jugs cost more than the entire salary of most of the people they ruled over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the king was so addicted to alcohol that nearly all of the important decisions were being made by his adult bodyguards, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;, or by the Red Sun, who still had not started drinking wine.  The Red Sun was still in control of the Sunspots, so when the Sunspots chose to act independently,  they claimed their authority derived from him. Nonetheless, some Sunspot actions were spontaneous, and a power struggle arose within the Sunspots: those who acted independently of the Red Sun had different opinions, whereas those who promised to absolutely obey the  Red Sun had only one opinion. Therefore the fight was between the groups who disobeyed, and the Red Sun became even closer to the Sunspots who promised unconditional obedience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the bodyguards sometimes disobeyed the Red Sun, the other kids realized that they were losing their respect for the Clovers, and that even staying sober would not necessarily leave the Clovers a path to power. Moreover, the bodyguards also drank wine themselves, though they were required to put away their armor and weapons first.   This led the other kids to increasingly take up drinking alongside their king and his bodyguards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Crystal refugees flee==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;NOTE, due to the period of migration, parts of  this   section  might happen --after-- the battle of Paafauta and thus would need to be split.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
===Refugees reach Hōki===&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystal refugees arrived in Hōki after a months-long journey. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Arrival at Tulip Lake===&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, the migrating Crystals collided with the [[Cold_Men#Scorpions_build_settlements|Scorpions]] who were also fleeing a certain defeat in their own homeland.  Both groups knew of the lake and believed that they could build themselves a new habitat on the lakeshore, even knowing that other groups of refugees were also concentrated along the lakeshore.  The Scorpions were children, but    unlike the [[Cold Men]] and &#039;&#039;&#039;Clovers&#039;&#039;&#039;, they were led by a small group of adults, whom they dutifully obeyed.  The Crystals knew little else about the Scorpions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Crystal-Scorpion treaty===&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Crystals]] and [[Cold Men|Scorpions]] agreed to share the territory along the lake, even though each group was suspicious of the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Crystals reduced==&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of Paafauta===&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;November 4, 4193&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Not all Crystals had been able to escape the Little Country, and even many of those who did have the opportunity had chosen to remain.  By this time, all Little Country citizens identifying as Crystals were women or young  children, since the global Crystal Parliament controlled their entire male population, and had ordered the men to retreat eastward to ensure a safe journey for the Crystal population as a whole, and if necessary to fight the Crystals&#039; other enemies such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slimes&#039;&#039;&#039;.   Many Crystals women who had chosen to remain in TLC were actually recent converts from other parties, who mostly did not have children, and felt they would best help the Crystals  by remaining in the center of the conflict to help tie down the other armies and keep them from flooding into Hōki to attack the Crystals and other refugees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 4, the Red Sun ordered the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspot&#039;&#039;&#039; army to fulfill his promise of killing or capturing all Crystals living within the Little Country.     Swords in hand, the Sunspots set out to kill women, and women only.  They realized that they would have little difficulty identifying their targets because they would be the only women in public without either men or children by their side.  Nonetheless, the Sunspots had planned ahead, and had a list of known Crystal women.  The list of victims included the king&#039;s own wife, &#039;&#039;&#039;Bubbly&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had converted to the Crystal party just days earlier.  She had fled the Castle and joined a troop of other Crystal women and girls, making them easy for the Sunspots to attack.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspot soldiers struck by surprise, and suffered only injuries as they killed 150 Crystals, all women, and brought just four Crystal women to prison alive. None of these women was Bubbly.  The Sunspots claimed they could have easily killed vastly more Crystal women, but had allowed hundreds to flee the nation.  They did not expect these women to return, but that they would be on the alert for a counterattack even so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That night, the Sunspot troops entered the Clover Castle and told  the   king that they had killed his wife because she had joined the Crystal party.  They then held the king down so that he would not throw a fit, reminding him that they had acted on the direct orders of the Red Sun, and  that they had targeted the king&#039;s wife because he had been unable to stop her from joining the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspots assess situation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspot army had no   means of attack outside their home territory, and so did not pursue the Crystals who had fled.  They knew that they had won a very important victory at Paafauta, showing the Crystals just how weak their soldiers were, while also making it clear that even being married to the king could not spare one&#039;s life when they had orders to kill. Nonetheless, the Sunspots knew that the Crystals still outnumbered them, and could theoretically be building an army of their own just outside the borders of the Little Country.  The Sunspots believed that the adult male Crystals would make better soldiers than the women,   and could theoretically sail back to the west to avenge the killing of the Crystals who had remained.  But they also understood that the Crystals had sent their men to Hōki specifically because they understood that they would be in danger there as well, and that they might not be able to launch any effective counterattack for years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New Crystal motto====&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time, the Crystals began to rally around the phrase &amp;quot;throw off the evil of the Empire&amp;quot;.  They believed the Sunspots had compromised the Clovers, and that their nation was still run by the    traditional adult    male   power structure of the Slime party, with the Sunspots mostly serving the Slimes&#039; interests. One young girl who closely followed this motto was &#039;&#039;&#039;Lifeline&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Mamnuaa&#039;&#039;, an abbreviation of her full name &#039;&#039;Ŋamatapai Mamnuaatata&#039;&#039;).  She was a diplomat who had been  in contact with the [[Cold Men|Cook]] kids  as they rose and fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Betrayal of the Red Sun===&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun then strangled his best friend, the Red Sun, saying that it was not in revenge for the slaying of Bubbly, but because it was  the only way to stop  him from   killing more Crystals and other innocent people.  The Golden Sun did not, and knew that he could not, attack the adult bodyguards who had actually committed the killings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspots regroup===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots never formally apologized for killing the king&#039;s wife, but they also agreed to stop killing Crystals who he specifically requested be spared.  These included all Clovers and all children under the age of 13. The Golden Sun threatened to execute any Sunspots who violated this command, even though he privately understood he had no reasonable means of carrying out such a threat.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots agreed to obey the boy&#039;s commands,  but the young king knew that his power stopped wherever   any adult bodyguard drew a line, and that, therefore, he had no real power at all.  His fellow Clovers promised to stand with him in any future conflict of authority, but privately the Sun realized that this might only make the situation worse, as it would lead to a conflict of young Clovers against adult Sunspots, and that the adults would only be  emboldened by this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the bodyguard who had killed Bubbly had resigned due to social pressure from the other Sunspots, and this too bothered the king, as he had been unable to punish the bodyguard in any way, but yet the other bodyguards, who were supposed to obey the king, were able to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Crystal-Scorpion relations==&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals settled in &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōki&#039;&#039;&#039; within the children&#039;s colony of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tāmta&#039;&#039;&#039;, also known as the Blue Cocoon.  This was run by the militant &#039;&#039;&#039;Scorpion&#039;&#039;&#039; party, who kept to themselves but promised to allow adults to live in their territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of Lanăra===&lt;br /&gt;
By January 4194, the Crystals had lost so much of their strength that a troop of young Scorpion boys, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039;, killed dozens of Crystal women working together outdoors.  The women tried to flee, but had no weapons to defend themselves with, and the slowest women were overtaken by the fastest boys, who were armed with swords and spears.  This was in the Moonshine refugee state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōki&#039;&#039;&#039; into which the Crystals had fled.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals received very little sympathy from the wider world when they sought help from former allies.  Some blamed the Crystals for the attack because they had deliberately chosen to settle in a children&#039;s colony instead of seeking territory of their own, and also pointed out that even without weapons, their leaders should have known other means of protecting the women from assaults, such as placing them within barriers and guarding the entrances with what few weapons they might be able to find or manufacture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Marriage to Firebird==&lt;br /&gt;
====Wedding ceremony====&lt;br /&gt;
The boy king married yet again,  this time to a Crystal girl who called herself  &#039;&#039;&#039;Firebird&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Kapapuapa&#039;&#039;).   Though a Crystal, Firebird   was ancestrally from  [[players|Play]] country, in the northeastern    highland state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tapimuū&#039;&#039;&#039;.  She was moderately wealthy and had tried   to keep out of politics, but found that the new war had left no room for a neutral side, and that even the pacifist empire of Moonshine was taking a side in the war.  She was very similar in many ways to his slain wife &#039;&#039;&#039;Bubbly&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firebird&#039;s name literally meant &amp;quot;shield biter&amp;quot; (Play &#039;&#039;kapap&#039;&#039; + &#039;&#039;muapa&#039;&#039;), but in the middle of this Play word was &#039;&#039;papua&#039;&#039;, the Play word for the firebirds that had killed many Players at the outset of their nation&#039;s history. Thus, her name consisted of the word for firebird splitting the word for shield (&#039;&#039;kapa&#039;&#039;) in two.   Just as the firebirds had perched on and cut through the middle of the early Play soldiers&#039; bodies,  Firebird promised to cut through the shields of the soldiers in any opposing armies.  Locals soon began to refer to her simply as &#039;&#039;Papua&#039;&#039; for convenience, though she always used the long form of her name in personal communication.  (The root words &#039;&#039;papua&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;firebird&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;muapa&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;bite&amp;quot; were not related.  Play regularly resolved the consonant cluster /pm/ into /p/.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Physical abuse====&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun was still a boy, and fairly short for his age.  Furthermore, women of Play ancestry were usually taller than their Play husbands.  This meant that their society had no great taboo against men assaulting women, seeing it as a fair fight.  Therefore, when the Sun began physically assaulting his new wife almost immediately, there was no great outcry from the Clover kids, the Sunspots, or the wider society of Pavaitaapu, and his wife did not seek an escape.  Nonetheless, the Clovers and others saw his behavior as a sign that he was becoming ever more corrupted, both due to his frequent drinking of palm wine and because of intangible frustrations such as the death of his previous wife.  The king began to show increasing signs of desperation, but attracted little sympathy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Firebird&#039;s independent actions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun allowed Firebird more political freedom than he had given to Bubbly, and was beginning to support Crystal policies again, just as he had during his very first months as king in late 4191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Firebird wanted to hold power in her own right.  Though the    Clovers had been originally appointed by the Slime army, who obeyed only male rulers, they had quickly broken relations with each other, and therefore there was no looming reason why the Clovers could not     have a queen instead of a   king.  She also suspected many Clovers would rather have her in power in any case.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firebird    believed that she needed to convince her husband to abdicate the throne, even if she was not  the replacement.  She decided to remain humble for the meantime by offering him advice, and in some    cases, speaking for him when he was unable    or unwilling to appear   before the Sunspot bodyguards who by now controlled much of the Clovers&#039; contact with the commoners.  As such, she built up her reputation within the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Resignation of power===&lt;br /&gt;
After several months of this, the Golden Sun announced that he was resigning as king of the Little Country.  However, he appointed no new successor, and did not relinquish all of his power; he merely stated that he no longer claimed absolute power over all of the Little Country&#039;s affairs.   One of the powers he retained was the right to appoint his successor. Therefore, the Little Country was officially without a leader, and only the Golden Sun could solve this problem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots effectively took control at this point, even though they still preferred to coax the boy king for decisions so that they would not need to fight amongst themselves; the Sunspots still had no leader and most Sunspots stated that they would sooner obey another child ruler than a leader who had arisen from within the Sunspots.  Indeed the Sunspots encouraged the king to continue making decisions even in those avenues he had   given up control of.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, the Golden Sun announced that he had chosen his successor: himself.  The Sunspots accepted this but figured he would soon tire of the situation and did not order a second coronation ceremony.  Within months, the king resigned again, as the Sunspots had predicted. And just as before, the Sunspots continued to coax the young king to give them orders to carry out, knowing that having a very weak leader might help keep the Sunspots together, whereas having no leader at all could lead them to civil war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Floor tiles and papers===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the nation was once again leaderless and yet once again under control of the king and his bodyguards, the king&#039;s wife, &#039;&#039;&#039;Firebird&#039;&#039;&#039;, started plans to overthrow her husband.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Birch bark papers====&lt;br /&gt;
Searching the castle, Firebird   found birch bark documents the king had written detailing his plans to overthrow the government of &#039;&#039;&#039;Xema&#039;&#039;&#039; (ZDE), a tiny nation in the arctic icecap whose navy had nonetheless proven itself in war by occupying much of [[Memnumu|Play territory]] eight years earlier.  Most citizens of Pavaitaapu  had at most a very weak interest in Xema, since both Xema and the Players were thousands of miles away from Paviataapu and the chances of a war with Xema seemed remote.  But the Clovers had a personal connection to this situation, because   Xema&#039;s entry into that war  had  frustrated the [[STW]] corporation&#039;s trade with the Players, which    extended thousands of miles northwestward, ending in Tata, to which Pavaitaapu had belonged at the time.  More importantly,  the Clovers recognized STW as the entity which had granted them  power over the adults around them  who had been expecting a king to be appointed from among the wider society.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than blaming the king&#039;s mental decline entirely on wine consumption, Firebird came to believe his attempt to win a war against Xema was his overarching problem, and that he may have turned to drinking only to relieve his mind of the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Plans for overthrow===&lt;br /&gt;
Firebird decided that the only way to force the king to abdicate the throne was to physically overwhelm him.  She knew this would be difficult, as she would first need to separate him from his bodyguards and  then fight him in  hand-to-hand combat.  And because the king always wore armor for protection, even if she were able to steal a weapon such as a sword or a heavy mallet, she would stand little chance of overcoming him by herself.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She realized she had several options to physically overcome her husband.  First, she could try to convince the bodyguards to betray him.  Even with his armor, the king was vulnerable because he was physically smaller than his adult bodyguards, and even one bodyguard could carry out a   coup   by simply lifting up the boy  and throwing him into a locked room.  But Firebird believed the chances of this were small.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another idea would be to get a crowd of Clovers to swarm the throne room and fight the king and his adult bodyguards in hand-to-hand combat.  She knew this would lead to a lot of bloodshed, and that even a hundred of the Clover kids together might be unable to overpower a few armed adult bodyguards, as they had military-grade weapons and armor, while the Clovers had neither.    The only means by which this method could succeed in overthrowing the king, therefore, would be if the bodyguards took mercy on the Clovers    during the fight   and betrayed the king as in the first method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only other method Firebird could think of to dethrone the king was to meet with him in private and force him to take off his armor.  She knew that weapons were stored somewhere within the Castle, even if most likely in a locked room, and that she could hide a weapon such as a sword within their shared room for her to grab once he took off his armor.  At that point, she would overpower him in a pure physical fight because she would be the stronger party  with her weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Medicine closet====&lt;br /&gt;
Searching the Castle some more, Firebird discovered writing from the king mentioning a room labeled &#039;&#039;Panapunapai&#039;&#039;       within the Castle. This was drawn with floor tiles in the [[Late Andanese]] script.  Neither Firebird nor the Golden Sun could speak Andanese, but the boy king&#039;s slain companion, the Red Sun, had been fluent in it and had helped build the Castle. Firebird thus figured this was a code name she would need to figure out, noting that the king&#039;s birth name also contained the syllable sequence &#039;&#039;punapa&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After further searching, she found that the Castle indeed had a room labeled Panapunapai, and which was not locked.  She   assumed therefore that instead of a lock, the room must have a trap behind the door that she would fall into.  After some thought, she figured her best course of action was to walk into the trap, knowing that the incident could highlight how desperate she had become and turn the Clovers&#039; opinions towards favoring a coup.  She opened the door.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
To her surprise, there was no trap waiting for her behind the door.  However, inside the room were not weapons, but rather medicines stored in bottles.    She looked at the bottles for a while,    knowing that she was relatively safe from discovery because she was in a little-used area of the castle.  She decided that the medicine bottles would be enough to defeat the king.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
When the king arrived   home that night, he shared with her their usual evening meal, and then they     retired to their shared room, all while the king still had his armor on.  However there was no adult bodyguard in the room with them.  Then she grabbed a  bottle of medicine and    splashed her husband&#039;s face with it.  It soon dripped through his helmet and down his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The immediate pain of the medicine on his skin forced the king to remove his  entire suit of  armor immediately.  He quickly understood what she had done and why she had done it, and offered his surrender, but because he had not been physically weakened, Firebird knew that this was not enough.  She grabbed a heavy box she had earlier hidden and then began hitting her husband with it, forcing him to physically fight her, as he had many times before, but this time for his own protection.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the    fight was over, the king had hardly touched Firebird, and she had hit him so many times that he was near death.  She alerted the bodyguards, who were well aware of the king&#039;s history of abusing his wife, and who therefore assigned her no blame in the incident.  The bodyguards carried the king outside the castle, to a team of Moonshine medical workers who promised to nurse the king back to health even though he was an enemy of the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kaifi War==&lt;br /&gt;
When his injuries healed, the Sun continued to attack the Crystals again.  His wife began to believe her quest to tame her husband was impossible.  As the attacks against the Crystals increasingly turned into a battle of the sexes, with men always attacking women and never the other way around, the Sun began to speak of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Kaifi&#039;&#039;&#039; War, similar to what had occurred about fifty years earlier (although the Sun was not aware of this history). Kaifi was the Play word for contact sports in which men  were teamed up against women, and the rules of the game were such that the match was considered fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Change in demographics===&lt;br /&gt;
When the Sunspots weren&#039;t killing women, they were driving women out of the country.  Since the Crystals were making converts primarily among women, the population of Crystal women was constantly being replenished, but the female population of the other parties, particularly the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slimes&#039;&#039;&#039;, was being rapidly depleted. This meant that the Slimes were now primarily adult men, and those who had been too young to marry earlier now found few women available for them.  The reason for the Crystals&#039; inability to make significant converts among the male population was that the ongoing war would force any male converts to immediately leave their families and go to battle for the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leapers&#039; view====&lt;br /&gt;
Outside parties such as the [[AlphaLeap|Leapers]] predicted that the growing male surplus would pull the Slimes into the war against the Crystals, seeking to acquire what they considered a fair share of the helpless female population, most likely with the promise that the Crystals&#039; lives would be spared if they submitted to Slime control and gave up their party membership.  Meanwhile the Sunspots&#039; war against the Crystals was still traditional as they were still under the command of the young king who had no interest in a captive population of Crystal women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet the Leapers were in no hurry to rescue the Crystals, and some Leapers even proposed sponsoring both the Sunspots and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Scorpions&#039;&#039;&#039; further east who seemed liable to side with the Sunspots and start killing the Crystals who had settled within Scorpion territory.  According to the Leaper doctrine of &#039;&#039;làti nantēs&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;this is sulalaka&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the naturally dominant party in a two-sided conflict could earn the Leapers&#039; support even if the war was grossly unfair, so long as the Leapers gained in power from siding with the winners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes agitate for a new role==&lt;br /&gt;
Baeba Swamp&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Leaper&#039;&#039;&#039; party  had earlier stated that the Slime Handlers were the legitimate  rulers of the district of Pavaitaapu, and that any   attempt to wrest control of their territory would be seen as an act of treason.  The Leapers had earlier allowed the Matrix army to invade   and crush the Slime army, but did not allow  the Matrixes to remain in Pavaitaapu after the war, or to claim political dominion over Pavaitaapu.  Instead, control of Pavaitaapu had passed to the Clover kids, and the Leapers then declared that the Clovers were    the new rulers of Pavaitaapu and were entitled to the same protections that the Slimes had once had.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, the Matrixes in Baeba&#039;s parliament   were arguing for their right to launch a second war, saying that   the Clovers&#039; bodyguards, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;, had overrun the whole district of Pavaitaapu and that they had become even worse than the Slimes had been.  The Leapers granted this request, and the Matrixes mobilized their army for a fresh assault on Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Siege of Pavaitaapu===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as before,   the Matrixes had the support of the [[STW]] corporation in their war.  STW supplied weapons, transportation, and shelter for the Matrix soldiers so that they would have the advantage in their war against the Sunspots. The Soap Bubbles, however, did not join this new coalition army,   stating that the Clovers needed their bodyguards, and that any war against the bodyguards would be a war against the Clovers.  Since most Soap   Bubbles agreed that the Clovers had inherited the rights to rule Pavaitaapu, they opposed the new war.  However the Soap Bubbles did not plan to enter the war on the opposite side.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers warned the Matrixes that they would not allow a legal declaration of war against Pavaitaapu, and that they considered this new operation to fall under the command of the police force.  Therefore, just as in the previous year, the Matrix soldiers would be allowed to kill any Sunspots they could find, but would not be allowed to attack civilians and would not be allowed to keep the Matrix army in control of Pavaitaapu after  they won their battle.  Thus, the only immediate thing that the Matrixes could gain from their operation was political capital, hoping that they could be invited in to rule Pavaitaapu in the future.  The Matrixes believed that the common people of Pavaitaapu disliked both their child rulers and the Sunspots, and that the Matrixes only needed to convince the Clovers to trust them the way they had earlier trusted their bodyguards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having absorbed Matrix propaganda, [[Moonshine]] joined the coalition as well, stating that even a pacifist nation like Moonshine was obligated to send soldiers into   Pavaitaapu to help wrest control from the Sunspot assassins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fall of the Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
===New coalition===&lt;br /&gt;
The new armies leading the charge into Pavaitaapu were comprised of a coalition led by the [[Matrix]], supplied mostly by [[STW]], and helped by soldiers from the [[Crystals]] who had just fled Pavaitaapu the previous year, along with some [[Moonshine]] men who had broken from their nation&#039;s firm commitment to pacifism.  The coalition expected that the Sunspots would have the help of some [[Lava Handlers|Slime]] soldiers,  but that since the Slimes were no longer considered the legitimate rulers of Pavaitaapu even by the Leapers,  they would have little to gain by joining the war and so their support would be weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Cold Men|Butterflies]] and the [[Soap Bubbles]] remained neutral, saying that if the Sunspots were eliminated the Clover children  would have no bodyguards, although they both refused to join the war on the Sunspot side either.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore the Sunspots had no firm allies in their war, and would need to fight a defensive war, focusing on protecting their small nation&#039;s borders even if it meant an unsafe situation for citizens within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with Moonshine===&lt;br /&gt;
The Little Country was overthrown in late 4194.  It was with help from [[Moonshine]].  Moonshine had been ranting about how awful life was for the Matrix and STW, and how much the Matrix could improve the situation.  With the Slimes mostly out of power, and many fleeing, STW and the Matrix were free, and very clean.  Though Moonshine had helped, they soon realized that they would be locked out of power in the new empire, and the Matrixes even threatened to invade Moonshine if they did not cooperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Assassination of the Blue Sun===&lt;br /&gt;
The invading coalition army did not seek out the Clovers.  Many coalition soldiers believed that the Clovers were just as corrupt as the Sunspots, but that due to their youth, they could only act through the Sunspots. Therefore, they focused their attention on the Sunspots only,  believing that they would find the Clovers unharmed, even if the Sunspots became desperate to bargain their way out of an unwinnable war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, not all Clovers stuck by their bodyguards.  A young Clover girl calling herself the &#039;&#039;&#039;Blue Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; welcomed the Matrix army into Pavaitaapu, holding a sign celebrating the fall of the Empire.  After she turned to walk home, a Sunspot   soldier slashed her with his sword, leading her to die of her injuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sparing of bodyguards===&lt;br /&gt;
Despite this, the coalition soldiers understood that the Clover kids had a legitimate reason to prefer Sunspot bodyguards they had learned to love instead of foreigners, so the coalition army spared the lives of many Sunspots, but said that they could no longer consider themselves a police force, and that their duties  would be limited to protecting the Clover children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foundation of Rapala==&lt;br /&gt;
Out of respect for their enemies, the STW-Matrix coalition stated that they had overthrown an only mildly corrupt empire, but that the revolution was necessary  in order to replace it with a clean one, which they named &#039;&#039;&#039;Rapala&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This name was not in a living language, but rather in a certain script used to write &#039;&#039;&#039;Tapilula&#039;&#039;&#039;, already obsolete four thousand years ago.  This was in a tradition of using inaccessible names to appeal to all sides in a conflict.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they had in the past, the winners of the war appropriated all of the cumulative land claims of their enemies, so that they claimed not just the former Little Country, but also all of the land that the Slime had attempted to control in previous years, and all of the land that any army which had allied with the Slimes had ever attempted to control. Thus Rapala claimed nearly all of the land east of Baeba, and much of what lay to the south and west as well.  As in the past, the STW-Matrix coalition knew that they had no realistic chance of occupying more than a small fraction of this land, but they chose to invade [[Nama]], which they felt was very weak, in order to shore up their military in the region west of Creamland. They also claimed Baeba itself, but made no attempts to settle there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the king of the Little Country had resigned due to corruption, but no new king replaced him.  When STW took over, they abolished TLC&#039;s monarchy but allowed the former king  to wield a great deal of power within STW&#039;s internal governance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Changes  in the Castle===&lt;br /&gt;
====King renames====&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the king had changed his name to &#039;&#039;&#039;Dizzy&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Sašup&#039;&#039;),&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Later historians recorded this name as &#039;&#039;Šisušata&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; a name which could also be translated with an English adjective such as tipsy or unbalanced. By giving up his prideful birth name,   he was acknowledging his personality flaws and seeking a lesser social status.  By choosing his new name, he was acknowledging that    he was liable to soon fall from power.  The Play metaphor here involved a person in power speaking from a physically elevated platform, rather than power itself being imagined as giving one extra height.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new name was not about alcohol, although he was still drinking wine, and acknowledged the potential double meaning. Nonetheless, many Clovers continued to refer to the king as the Golden Sun, representing the personality they wished to remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Loss of armor====&lt;br /&gt;
As king, the Golden Sun had always worn thick  metal armor for protection.  By 4194, however, he had outgrown this suit of armor and asked his slaves to forge him a new one.  Even out of power, he still formally retained control of his slaves.  As he was approaching the age of sixteen, he expected he could fit into an adult-sized armor suit, but he specifically asked for a suit to made tailored to his body shape, both because he was  short for his age and because he hoped that he might still grow some more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the king&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspot&#039;&#039;&#039; bodyguards announced that the Sun did not need a new suit of armor, and that the Sunspots would take over the job of physically protecting  him from attacks.   The king asked if he could give his armor suit to his younger brother, &#039;&#039;&#039;Sayap&#039;&#039;&#039;, but the bodyguards denied this as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Separate living====&lt;br /&gt;
Although still married to &#039;&#039;&#039;Firebird&#039;&#039;&#039;, they began sleeping in separate rooms. Firebird remained in the marriage because she felt it would help her rise to power in the future, and Dizzy remained in the marriage because he realized that yet another divorce would do more harm to his public image than he was willing to shoulder.  Firebird was still merely the king&#039;s wife, not a queen, and she held no special political power in the Clover kingdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As was traditional for young couples, they had always slept in separate beds, and therefore the king invited his younger brother Sayap to sleep in the bed that his wives had formerly used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Male Crystals arrive==&lt;br /&gt;
The male Crystals arrived in January 4195, almost a year after they had left, intent on fighting a war but having faced unexpected resistance on their journey.  The Soap Bubbles wondered if they might be interested in converting to their party and abandoning their war effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foundation of the Slopes==&lt;br /&gt;
In late February 4195,  a Clover boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Kupūm Kakavaap&#039;&#039;&#039; founded the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Slope&#039;&#039;&#039; party  (&#039;&#039;Masuau&#039;&#039;), shortly after the Clover kingdom had been overthrown for the second time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legal party identity===&lt;br /&gt;
Previously, the Clovers had never identified thmselves as a political party, since they held various allegiances, to the Crystals, Soap Bubbles, Slimes, and a few with minor parties.  But by founding the Slope party, Kakavaap forced the Clovers to declare themselves an entity that excluded the Slopes, and therefore the Clovers accepted that they, too, had become a political party.  Nonetheless, the Clovers did not wish to isolate themselves from outside alliances, and therefore announced that their party would be one of the few that allowed dual party membership, and that Clovers could even join parties that were at war with other parties whose members also belonged to the Clovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===War on All Things Beautiful===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders were in their early and middle teen years, like the Clovers from which they had come.  They forged an alliance with the ancient [[Zenith]] party, and indeed, stated   that their own party&#039;s name  was  a pun intended to show that the Zeniths were above them and that the Slopes would carry them down.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes announced that they were declaring war on all beautiful things (&#039;&#039;samafaŋap nafatam besias&#039;&#039;), and would celebrate death and destruction in and of itself.    This was the philosophy of &#039;&#039;nišasauvaa&#039;&#039;: by rejecting life, the Slopes could become immune to death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Midnight celebration====&lt;br /&gt;
The two parties held a celebration a few days after the signing of their treaty of military alliance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at the end of the celebration, five Zenith men raped a young Slope girl named &#039;&#039;&#039;Ŋaāušau&#039;&#039;&#039;.  She remained at the scene of the rape for several hours before realizing that nobody was coming to help her get home. Thus she realized the Slope party would not protect its own young members from sexual assault.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slope leadership crisis===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Slope population learned what had happened, most Slopes endorsed a document stating that the Slopes were a close-knit group, dependent on each other for protection, and that they would   neither be allowed to rape each other nor  would they allow outsiders to rape them.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This needed to be stated explicitly because their new allies, the [[Zenith]]s, did not believe in crime at all, and therefore acts such as rape could          only be avenged by the victim, by their family and friends, or by a random passerby who chose to get involved.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had known this when they signed their treaty with the Zeniths, and had been encouraged by the Zeniths&#039; warm reception that the two groups could be equals.  They did not realize at the time that the Zeniths were friendly because they saw the Slopes as their ideal prey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, some Slopes believed that they would do best to carry on as planned, and endorsed a new Slope platform abolishing the concept of crime. Rape would indeed be punished, but not in a court; rather, just like the Zeniths they admired, the Slopes would allow any of their own kind to assault the rapist in revenge.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both groups of Slopes considered themselves the only true Slopes, and the Slopes in favor of abolishing crime refused to join the Zenith, saying that the Zeniths had some other political beliefs that would destroy the Slope nation, but that the Slopes could live like Zeniths in other ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the victim   changed her name and assumed a new identity as she came to consider herself a Clover again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Further repercussions====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Slopes debated how best to protect themselves from the Zenith, a local man kidnapped a young girl, &#039;&#039;&#039;Kaināapu&#039;&#039;&#039;,  and raped her while the two were in a confined space between two stone walls.  It soon came to light that the perpetrator belonged to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; party, which had become a rogue force considering its members above the law, and with no intent to regain power peacefully.  The news service told the young Play-speaking couriers to say that the girl had been &#039;&#039;vepibi&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;crushed&amp;quot; so that they would not realize how dangerous their nation had become.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public threw fits when they heard what had happened.  The reaction to this rape was different than to the previous for several reasons.  Firstly, the victim was much younger than the Slope girl had been.  Secondly, she was attacked in public, whereas the Slope girl had been attending a party with many adult men.  Thirdly, the perpetrator belonged to the Slime party, whose members promised a strictly law-abiding society in which men would protect women and girls from harm.  Thus, though the public sympathized with both victims, they realized after this incident that their society had collapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Common reaction====&lt;br /&gt;
Soon the population of Pavaitaapu realized that the Sunspots were good assassins but very poor police officers, and that their small nation had no means by which to enforce its laws.  Because of the recent war, the Slime population had been largely depleted of adult males yet again, meaning that there were many orphans and most women were unmarried.  The Sunspot army had also suffered, but had entered the war only towards the end, having been promised by the Matrixes that they would be allowed to do this, and thus  survived the war better than the other armies. Most Sunspots had remained Sunspots, and thus the Sunspot army enrolled a large portion of the nation&#039;s adult male population.  But they were not police and only obeyed the king, who was largely unaware of the  situation on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Clovers, while strongly identifying and sympathizing with both victims,    were frightened  by the different public reactions, as it made them realize that many people outside their community had abandoned the Clovers to their fates, caring little that they were   children caught in a power struggle between various armies of adults.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Appeals for   outside help==&lt;br /&gt;
As crime tore through Pavaitaapu, many civilians of all parties pleaded with Baeba Swamp&#039;s Leaper party to invade and occupy Pavaitaapu, even if it meant putting the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army, notorious for its abusive slavery operations, in charge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers at this time were just a minority in Baeba, but held power through undemocratic means.  Originally, in the middle of the century, the Leapers had defeated   the Crystals and thus won full control of Baeba Swamp, and set up a parliamentary government with the Leapers as the only legal party.  As the decades passed, the Leapers were forced to allow other tribes to move to Baeba Swamp, as the Leaper army was too small to keep them out, and therefore the Leapers held power by allowing a multiparty democracy in which the other parties such as the Matrixes and Zeniths would    fight each other in Parliament rather than on the battlefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, although the Leapers were few, the citizens of Pavaitaapu hoped that they could in some way invade and subdue Pavaitaapu with a humanitarian coalition army that would not simply abuse the citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
===New police force=== &lt;br /&gt;
A thirteen-year-old boy named &amp;quot;Silas&amp;quot; (Play &#039;&#039;Našaata&#039;&#039;) declared himself a police officer and stated that he would restore order to Pavaitaapu so that the Leapers would refrain from invading their territory.    He was the youngest    of the first crop of Clover leaders, and had started out with only an advisory role.  Nonetheless the       Sun had quickly befriended him, and outsiders assumed that Silas would someday be a king, either of Pavaitaapu or of a new territory that the Clovers would soon subdue and conquer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silas had briefly joined the Sunspots, but found that the Sunspots no longer obeyed the king and had decided to start a new paramilitary force that focused on crime prevention rather than assassinations of political opponents.  (Note that the name Silas here is a trade name meaning farmer, from &#039;&#039;sīl&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;farm&amp;quot; with the &#039;&#039;-as&#039;&#039; agentive suffix.  It was not his native language.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silas was very tall and strongly built, and still growing; he did not claim to derive respect or authority from his stature, but supporters among both the Clovers and the new police hoped that the adult males signing up for the new police force would accept the boy as their leader and would not fight amongst each other to rule in his place.  Silas was also a close friend of the king, as  he had been a few grades below the king and they had seen each other both inside and outside of school even before they had come to think of themselves as Clovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Naming and motto===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note: the &#039;&#039;Tapupais&#039;&#039; spelling is a mistake.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Silas named the new police force &#039;&#039;Tepupais&#039;&#039;,  meaning people who had been turned into trees. He created the motto &amp;quot;It&#039;s silly to pretend, but good to dream.&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Impossible Dream====&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-weight: bold; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;dream&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  the police believed in  was a society without violent crime.  The founding &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; party was a masculinist society in which women were deprived of political power, and the Slime party platform specifically allowed men to beat their wives in order to ensure that they obeyed their husbands.  The Police hoped that by putting women in control of society, they would invert the Slimes&#039; power structure  and make it impossible for men to commit violent crimes of any kind.  They thus supported [[Moonshine]], and Moonshine alone (not its allies).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The police nonetheless believed that it was &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-weight: bold; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;silly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; to pretend that embracing a feminine power structure would put an end to violent crime.  Even in a society where women were biologically bound to be taller than men, men still attacked and abused women, and the Slimes were a perfect example of this.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More to the point, though, the police stated that by creating a society with no adult male power structure, the various feminist societies were making themselves even more vulnerable to attack by outsiders,   both because they were seen as easy victims and because women in charge tended to support pacifistic foreign policies and friendly relations towards allies and enemies alike.  Thus Moonshine&#039;s army had helped   the   [[Matrix]]es overthrow the Clovers just a year earlier, only to see the   Matrixes lock the Moonshines out of power and then threaten to invade Moonshine if their soldiers did not immediately flee Pavaitaapu or submit themselves to work as slaves to help prop up the new STW-Matrix  coalition government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers, lacking adults, therefore also lacked an adult male power structure, and the police stated that this is why they had been abused by the traditional adult allies they had sought to ally with. The police promised that they would be different than the previous groups of adults, but acknowledged that they could not simply wish themselves into having good behavior and would be constantly needing to police their own members in order to ensure that they did not take advantage of the vulnerable Clover children they were entrusted to protect.&lt;br /&gt;
====Popular reactions====&lt;br /&gt;
The common use of the motto soon led outsiders to refer to the new police derisively as the Dreamers, the  Pretenders, and the Sillies. (All of these could be nouns in Play.)    The  Play words for &amp;quot;silly&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;suami&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;pretend&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;nebibe&#039;&#039;) did not have the same childish connotations as their English counterparts, and indeed the word for silly was commonly used where an English speaker would metaphorically use a word such as &amp;quot;blind&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;oblivious&amp;quot;.  Nonetheless, the words were insults, and Silas had  not intended  for his police force to be accused of believing what they claimed to have rejected.  But the empire of [[Dreamland]] to the west was so hated that even the opposing armies fighting for control of Pavaitaapu  considered it beneath them to accuse their opponents of supporting Dreamland.  Thus the new police force accepted the derisive name &#039;&#039;Nebibea&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Pretenders&#039;&#039;&#039;, but continued to refer to themselves as &#039;&#039;Tapupais&#039;&#039; and hoped to wish away the byname that had come to them from their enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
Although Silas     was the leader of the new police force,  he claimed no   title and stated that while a strict     hierarchy was necessary to keep the police force together,  that would come in time once the military threat from Baeba&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Leaper&#039;&#039;&#039; party had been held off.  The police themselves encouraged Silas to give direct orders, however, joining a recent trend of adults obeying younger leaders in order to prevent infighting among the adults.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most &#039;&#039;Tapupais&#039;&#039; police were Slime soldiers who had invaded the Little Country four years earlier, married women from among the captured people, and built a home for them to live in.   Many of these women were already married to husbands, and the soldiers incorporated these men into their family as slaves.  Many of these couples also had children, and the soldiers were allowed to choose whether to adopt or enslave the children; this was a decision that had legal consequences, since slaves were not counted in the census and if the children were enslaved then the soldiers would be listed as having no children.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of the police were men who had also adopted children from STW, saying that they were paying the debt that their party owed to STW for STW&#039;s help in the war.  STW thus favored these men, but had no way of rewarding them, just as they had no way of punishing the men who had chosen not to adopt STW&#039;s orphans.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Police begin operations====&lt;br /&gt;
Because  the police often had large families (even if    some family members   were slaves),  they had homes to live in, and did not seek to move into the Clover Castle, which was still overcrowded.  This led the Clovers to  trust the new police force more than they had trusted the Sunspots, who had demanded that the Clovers allow them to come and go as  they pleased, saying it was necessary for them to have a secure hideout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Settlement of campsites===&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, many  Clovers had fled the Castle to be with Silas and the new police force.   The policemen had their own homes, and therefore treated the Clovers as adopted children, but because the Clovers had many enemies, the kids could not rest securely at home and so spent much of   their time camping in the wilderness with the police. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers had never formally renounced their claims to the vast wealth they had inherited, and therefore they remained among the richest people in their nation.  But now, having lost their Castle, their slaves, their bodyguards, their access to  reliable food supplies, and even the  safety of having a home to live in,  the camping Clovers now had an even rougher  lifestyle than their nation&#039;s slaves.  Some Clovers now wanted to move to Pavaitaapu and seek any adoptive family that would shelter them, even if it meant becoming a slave.  But the Tapupais police force refused to allow the kids to leave the police-controlled areas, meaning that yet again they found themselves trapped by a  group of adults who were claiming to be their protectors but   treated them as though they were subhuman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tapupais police performed a roll call every morning at the campsite, making sure that all of the Clovers were alive and well, but also to make sure that none had escaped the campsites during the night. The police rotated the duty of patrolling the campsites at night to prevent escape, though they also explained this by saying that if they did not patrol at night, the campsites would be vulnerable to attack by the Sunspots or other stray criminals.  As the police officers learned the children&#039;s names, each officer chose one or more children to  specifically watch over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The night of music and games==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;March 26, 4195&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When the king learned that the Leapers were planning to invade his nation, and that his best friend  was attempting to hold them off,   he endorsed the new police force and    stated that,   if necessary, the Tapupais police could also become an army.   He announced a party in the Castle called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Night of Music and Games&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;tiukāa čīubešes tamžabas&#039;&#039;), celebrating Silas&#039;s love of music and board games, two things the king  had never enjoyed, as a symbol of his willingness to share power with Silas.  The date was set for the night of March 26th and word quickly got out to all the Clovers, including those living outside the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Preparation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers in the Castle wanted to make sure all of the other Clovers who had recently fled the castle understood that it was safe to come back for just one night.  Silas had promised that the Sunspots would allow the party and also would not attend the party, as  they were merely to serve as bodyguards, although he was not as insistent to the other kids about attending his party, as he knew that some of them would not feel safe there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plans for accomodation====&lt;br /&gt;
The party planners soon realized that more than 1,500 Clovers were expecting to attend the party, far more than they had planned on.  This was because the Clovers in the castle had lost touch with the populations outside and did not realize that new members, especially younger ones, had been joining the Clovers in the past three years. These new recruits belonged to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Third Wave&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;baupapi pamam&#039;&#039;) and many had never been inside the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The caterers, belonging to both the Tapupais and Sunspot leagues, promised that they had the necessary resources to accommodate such a large crowd, but that because the Castle did not have enough room for 1,500 people, the party might need to last five days instead of just one night. The Sun approved this and planned for an even larger festivity than he had previously imagined. [[STW]] was not allowed access even temporarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Schedule====&lt;br /&gt;
Because many Clovers were young and they lived in close quarters, they shared an early bedtime and  those who needed less sleep woke up early instead of staying up late.  Since they would be drinking wine as well, the king and the others planning the party were worried that the partygoers would fall asleep before the party could even get underway. Therefore they prepared food with a high sugar content and purchased the sweetest wine available from the Sunspot bodyguards who were now their only suppliers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Celebration begins====&lt;br /&gt;
All of the partygoers arrived at the same time, so the party began with the serving of food at the tables the new arrivals remembered from when they had last lived there.  The Tapupais police force and the Sunspots had put aside their differences for the night, allowing the delivery of luxurious foods from Baeba Swamp that neither STW nor the Sunspots could acquire or cook on their own.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====End of the party====&lt;br /&gt;
As the partygoers retired to bed, a Sunspot assassin swept into the royal palace and stepped  over the sleepy, drunken children sprawled across the hard stone floor.   Entering the king&#039;s chamber,  he then stabbed both the king and his younger brother &#039;&#039;&#039;Sayap&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then he left the same way he had come in and disappeared into the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Siege of Mutanapana==&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Sunspots   were the Clovers&#039; bodyguards, the Clovers were defenseless and could not avenge the slaying of their leaders.     The Sunspot leaders were embarrassed at their inability to prevent the assassination, and decided that they would be better off endorsing it.  The Sunspots privately admitted would rather see the children fill up with helpless rage against them than to admit that they had failed in their duty to protect the children.   The Sunspots therefore proudly announced that they had overthrown the Clover dynasty for the third time and that, this time, the Clovers would not be coming back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots then announced their plan to kidnap all of the Clover kids, saying that the kids who were now camping in the wilderness were so vulnerable that they would prefer to be held captive in the Castle once they again came to trust the Sunspots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots announced that    they had killed the king and his brother, believing them undeserving   of compassion,  and that they were targeting Silas next, but that they would spare the lives of the other kids since the kids posed no threat to the Sunspots and would never escape.  The Sunspots  said that they would kidnap even those  Clovers who were too young to have ever held power, and that they would be converting Pavaitaapu into a military stronghold run by the Sunspots, and that they would hold off the Leaper coalition by force instead of by appealing to the Leapers&#039; humanitarian instincts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New order in the castle====&lt;br /&gt;
To keep order in the Clover Castle, the Sunspots turned to well-worn intimidation tactics. Rather than build a prison within the castle, Sunspot soldiers stationed themselves in the castle&#039;s many arched doorways, blocking the path of anyone trying to pass through in either direction, and forced the Clovers to perform tedious rituals to get permission to pass.  The intent of this is that the Clovers would soon tire of the rituals, and decide to stay in their assigned separate rooms so that they could not coordinate an escape plan.   They killed slaves (who by now were the only secure source of food), and threatened to put the slaves&#039; chains on the Clovers if they misbehaved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By now, the original Clover leaders were in their late teen years, but many among the first wave were only just now reaching the age of 13.  Among the Sunspots&#039; intimidation tactics was to treat all of the Clovers precisely the same, regardless of age or physical body size, meaning that even those who would have been considered adults in the outside world were now being made to ask permission simply to walk around the castle, just as young children would be.  Because the Clovers were unarmed and not protected by armor, their growth meant very little in a hypothetical fight against the bodyguards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspots reform===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots did not have a leader of their own; they had been obeying the Clover boys, first the Red Sun and later the Golden Sun.   They had held to this even after the Golden Sun had assassinated the Red Sun, saying that his action was as legitimate as their own assassinations.  Privately, most Sunspots had little respect for the Golden Sun or even the Clovers, but realized that a power struggle    could break out within the Sunspots if they chose to disobey, and therefore most Sunspots had remained loyal to the king, with those who chose to disobey being forced out of the Castle.  But now, there was no leader for them to obey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Sunspots realized now that they had little to gain from holding the Clovers hostage, and returned to their former homes in  the wider area of Pavaitaapu.  Some moved to the wilderness instead, figuring the streets and neighborhoods of Pavaitaapu would be as dangerous for Sunspot soldiers as for commoners.  But because there was no longer a Sunspot leader, they could not order their entire membership to disperse, and therefore some Sunspots remained in the Castle with the surviving Clover kids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Talks with Tapupais====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Sunspots defected to Tapupais, promising they would not only obey Silas, but also take a subordinate position to the original Tapupais members.  They supplied the Tapupais police force with weapons and armor, saying that this was their proof of sincerity.  They urged the police to rescue the Clovers from their castle, but again realized that the police might have other priorities since crime was raging through the rest of Pavaitaapu and  the Sunspots had promised that they had no intent on killing more Clover kids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clover reaction to betrayal====&lt;br /&gt;
The assassination of the king and his brother eliminated the Clovers&#039; last remaining illusions that they held any real power in their nation.  Previously the Sunspots had focused their attacks on the Crystals, and while the Clovers considered this unfair, most did not support the   Crystals and did not complain. Now, they realized that they could be executed simply for expressing their opinion, seeking protection,  or seeking to escape their captivity in the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leaper reaction====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers still considered the Clovers the legitimate rulers of Pavaitaapu, saying that they were the only truly neutral party since they were too young to have alliances with other powers.  Therefore they crowned Silas  the new king of Pavaitaapu and stated that they would be invading after all, but as a friendly power, and would keep Silas on the throne.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the coronation, several Leaper diplomats shepherded Silas into a private room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Annexation===&lt;br /&gt;
In private, the Leapers told king Silas that he needed to give up his nation immediately.  Though they would allow him to remain on the throne, they strongly recommended that he sign a treaty annexing Pavaitaapu into Baeba proper, and making it a district just like Baeba&#039;s existing districts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers explained  to King Silas that if the Leapers did not immediately annex Pavaitaapu, the Matrixes in Baeba would   vote  to invade Pavaitaapu, which, as an independent nation, would have no standing to complain to the Leapers&#039; Parliament. Furthermore, the Leapers&#039; laws could not control what the Matrix soldiers would do in a foreign nation.  By contrast, there was no provision in Baeba&#039;s constitution that would allow a party within Parliament, no matter how strong, to initiate a civil war, and if the Matrixes were to attack the Clovers inside Baeba&#039;s territory, they would be executed for treason.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers were able to annex this territory without the approval of the Matrixes in Parliament because of longstanding non-democratic entities in Baeba&#039;s government dating from the era in which the Leapers were the only legal party.  Likewise, the Matrixes were able to start a foreign war without the Leapers&#039; approval because these same non-democratic entities had foresworn  themselves the ability to overrule the Parliament in issues  regarding   other nations.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers promised, after annexation,  to reject any Matrix-sponsored legislation  that violated Clover law; that is, the Leapers reserved the right to mediate between the other parties in Baeba, even if it meant defying a parliamentary majority.  The Leapers promised that the Clovers merely needed to maintain their status as a legal political party within Baeba Swamp to retain this protection, but that to maintain the Clovers as a  legal party, the king would need to agree to phase out the Clover party as the members grew into adults and require each individual member to join the Leapers or lose their Baeban citizenship.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers  concluded by    telling the young king   again that if he  did     not accept annexation, the Leapers would leave him the choice of whether to let the Matrixes invade him or to start a civil war in which his private police force, &#039;&#039;Tapupais&#039;&#039;, would be fighting the much larger Sunspot army, knowing that both forces would probably have defectors, and knowing that the Matrixes were planning to invade after the two armies had worn each other out and take ownership of the winning side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Treaty of Kakobora====&lt;br /&gt;
King Silas accepted this, as he had never specifically sought the title of king himself, but nonetheless he continued to identify himself as a king because there was a tradition of kings being subject to higher authorities of wider empires and still referring to themselves as kings so long as they had absolute power in their own territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers   thus   annexed Pavaitaapu into Baeba Swamp,   ceremonially renaming it the district of &#039;&#039;Kakʷabʷâra&#039;&#039;, and answering the question of whether it was an autonomous district of Baeba or an independent kingdom.   The Leapers awarded the Clovers eight seats in their Parliament;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This was increased to 10 within a few years.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; this was the standard minimum representation for a major party, showing that the Clovers were entering above the status of some minor parties. The Leapers said that this was a reward for expanding the territory of Baeba, whereas the lesser parties had done no such things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leaper annexation of Pavaitaapu made the Sunspots&#039; assassinations into criminal acts, and therefore made the Sunspots into criminals.  Baeban law allowed for the preemptive arrest of all such people, and therefore the Leapers planned to sweep into Pavaitaapu to arrest the Sunspots.  However, they knew that        annexing Pavaitaapu had not changed the minds of the people within Pavaitaapu, and that many locals preferred the Sunspots to the Clovers even though the Sunspots were killing people every day and the Clovers were defenseless. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For legal reasons, the Leapers declared that the Sunspots were a political party as well, since no existing political party was willing to endorse the Sunspots at this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers promised to allow Silas&#039; Tapupais police force to exist, but stated that they would need to accept commands from Baeba&#039;s central police force and to accept laws other than their own local laws as requiring their enforcement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspot response===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots reminded the Leapers that the Sunspots were the only armed adult force in Pavaitaapu, stating that the Tapupais police force was doomed because they had no way to access or manufacture weapons.  Therefore the Sunspots had the ability to massacre civilians in numbers far out of proportion to any deaths which a Leaper-led police coalition could inflict on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots declared themselves an army, and stated that it made no difference whether Baeba annexed Pavaitaapu or not: Pavaitaapu was Sunspot territory and would remain so because the people of Pavaitaapu lived in fear of the Sunspots and not of the Leapers, the Matrixes, or any outside army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots rejected alliances with outside armies such as the Slopes and Zeniths.  The Sunspots were for the time a male-only army, and they believed that it was the nature of men to fight other men, not to make peace.    They pitied the Slopes, who had attempted to make peace with the [[Zenith]]s and were promptly crushed and abused by the Zeniths.  The Sunspots promised that they would never betray their allies because they would never seek any allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots put off their plans to abduct the Clover kids who had earlier fled the Castle, figuring that protecting them would tie down the Tapupais police force, and knowing that any rogue who managed to abduct any of them  would both embarrass the police and be able to gain a large sum of money from them as ransom.  Likewise, although the Sunspots continued to occupy  the Castle and enforce strict discipline on the Clovers who remained, they allowed most Clovers to leave, saying that this proved that the ones who remained were doing so voluntarily and thus supported the Sunspots.  The children who remained were mostly younger than those who had fled; most belonged to the first wave of arrivals, but some were orphans who had arrived in the second wave and then been adopted by the first wave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clover-Slope relations====&lt;br /&gt;
Privately, the Tapupais police  force   was pleased to learn that the Sunspots were not giving up, because even though the Sunspots were actively hunting down Clovers and their allies, the police force believed that they could competently defend themselves and their young supporters from the Sunspots, but would not be able to hold off the Matrixes, who now enjoyed a positive reputation among the common people.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, many Slopes had fled back to the Clover party in terror as they had realized what living in a truly lawless society would mean for young children living independently.  The pro-Zenith Slopes therefore retained the Slope party name for themselves, all while insisting that they were not Zeniths.  The Clovers were not happy to see the ex-Slopes, who had just months earlier promised to rid the world of all things beautiful, but they realized that both the Clovers and the ex-Slopes were in a desperate position, with the tiny Tapupais police force as their only protectors. Since Tapupais told the Clovers to accept the ex-Slopes, the Clovers did so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rebellion of 4195==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tapupais police force declared that they, too, were above alliances with foreign powers, and that they would rule the territory of Pavaitaapu just the same whether the Leapers    considered it a sovereign nation or a district of Baeba Swamp. They thus declared war against the Sunspots, but also against the Leapers who had promised to rescue them and their two groups of young supporters from the Sunspots.  They also began to refer to themselves as the Clover police force, but understood that outside parties always thought of the children and teenagers first when they thought of  Clovers.&lt;br /&gt;
====Defiance of royal decree====&lt;br /&gt;
By insisting that they were still a sovereign nation, the police force were defying the orders of the boy they called their king.  Bystanders who had resisted the Clovers for years now finally began       to feel sympathy for them, as they had seen the Clovers seek alliances with traditional adult powers four times only to be immediately betrayed as soon as the adults took power.  The police informed the Leapers that while Silas was indeed their king, and  had absolute power, they would not allow him to make decisions on such important matters because they believed he was not properly educated.  Therefore they called for a new meeting, with Silas present but with more educated police officers given the seats in front of the Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plea for democracy====&lt;br /&gt;
The police force also asked their young leaders to consider transitioning their kingdom into a multi-party democracy.  The police believed that the common people would vote   for the Clovers, the only party who had never attacked them, instead of the Matrixes, the Sunspots, the Leapers, the Slimes, or any of the many outside entities who were now at war or planning for war against the Clovers and their police force.  By winning a democratic election, the Clovers could thus stave off the Matrix claim           that the common people were requesting a humanitarian intervention from the Matrix army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the dismay of the police, King Silas refused to give up his absolute power.  He thanked the adults in the police force for dedicating themselves to protecting the Clovers, but stated that  they would not be getting voting rights because their nation was in crisis, and in a crisis, a nation needed a strong central government with no divisions among those in power.  In a democracy, he argued, there would always be one party which would have something to gain from siding with an enemy during war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The humiliated police officers accepted Silas&#039; argument, as it was familiar to them from their own childhoods, when it had been used to justify the suspension of elections in occupied territories such as Tata.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Change in enrollment====&lt;br /&gt;
Because they knew that they could not vote, the police force now began to demand entry into the Clover party, saying the Clovers had no reason to keep them out. Previously, they had held off on this, figuring that the Clover kids would fear an adult takeover of their party if the adults were granted voting rights, particularly since the  police mostly had wives and some also had children who  could theoretically all be granted voting rights as well.  But since the Clovers had decided to remain as a monarchy, and because the police were no longer loyal to any other party, they pushed for the children to admit them to the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clover kids were wary of the new plan but the police promised that they would not be physically intimidating as the Sunspots had. Therefore their request was granted, and the Clover party became a traditional party with both adult members and children, even though the children were the ones in control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Birth of Clamshell===&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time, another boy named Clamshell was born.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dissent and protests==&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, both the Sunspots and the Tapupais police expressed sympathy for the Clovers, even as both groups refused to emancipate them.  The Sunspots had relaxed their control, and allowed kids to leave the Castle, but only when they knew that the Tapupais police were patrolling the area and would not let the kids go. The castle Sunspots also promised never to attack the police, just as the police had promised never to attack the Sunspots in the Castle.  This was despite the fact that the Tapupais and Sunspots each wanted to overthrow the other and rule the whole of Pavaitaapu; the underlying rationale was that any such attacks would endanger the Clover kids, and therefore both groups made the pledge of peace to prove their allegiance to the Clovers.  The pledge did not, however, restrict the Tapupais police from attacking Sunspots anywhere else, nor did it prevent those Sunspots from attacking the Tapupais police.  The result of this was  that the Tapupais police and the camping Clovers they controlled moved slowly back towards the Clover Castle, and kids were allowed to travel between the two groups of adults,   though both groups put limits on this travel, in large part to remind the kids that they were still in a position requiring strict obedience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pišasapta&#039;s speech===&lt;br /&gt;
A few days after the Tapupais police announced that  they were going to join the Clover party, a young boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Pišasapta&#039;&#039;&#039; started a protest against the admission of the police. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
Young children such as Pišasapta had been giving political speeches just as adults did, but they typically attracted listeners their own age. For a short period of time, adult men began crowding into the children&#039;s events, sometimes to disrupt them and sometimes in a vain attempt to win the children&#039;s support.  Their behavior ranged from calm debate to deliberately standing in the front row, yelling angry words at the speaker, all the while knowing the children standing behind them could not even see over their shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This behavior had emerged in early 4193, roughly coincident with the [[Players]]&#039; conquest of the Lilypad heartlands, and the resulting fear that the Players were soon to invade the Clover kingdom as well. These adult men believed that if the children did not immediately hand power back to adults and allow the adults to face the Play army on the battlefield, both the adults and the children would soon be enslaved by the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after some months of this, even the adults who had behaved the worst realized that they were doing their cause no good, and so adults mostly stopped attending children&#039;s speeches and the children felt that they did not need help enforcing  this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Speech begins====&lt;br /&gt;
Pišasapta had remained in the Castle with the Sunspots, but because of the newly relaxed travel rules, he had been taking trips into the campgrounds and had connected with the other kids.  Thus, he knew of the happenings both within the Castle and without.  The speech took place in an area of Mutanapana by the lake outside the Castle, where the gentle topography was convenient for allowing one speaker to stand above their listeners.  Thus the boy stood on a patch of slightly higher ground while his listeners stood on the same level facing away from the water.  The taller children stood in the back so that all of them could see clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy gathered a crowd and argued that the Clovers had been betrayed too many times already and that, by now, they were wise enough to govern themselves and only needed   weapons and armor  to physically protect themselves from the various predatory armies around them.  With their vast wealth, the Clovers could easily afford weapons and armor of their own, even if they were greatly overcharged for it, and thus no longer needed adult protection or even adult contact of any kind. Pišasapta argued that the Clovers had enough collective knowledge to survive on their own, whether they were able to regain control of the Castle or forced to camp in the wilderness, and that neither the Tapupais bodyguards nor the Sunspots were doing anything the Clovers could not  do on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the speech went on, a police officer approached the crowd of Clover kids and stood close behind the rearmost row of listeners.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arrest====&lt;br /&gt;
After the boy finished his speech, the crowd began to disperse, including the policeman who had been watching from the back row.  Once the man was out of sight,   a different Tapupais police officer appeared from behind the trees and rushed through the crowd towards the grass-covered stage, where he leapt up and seized the boy&#039;s throat in his right arm.  Then he lifted the boy and asked his name, to which the boy replied truthfully. Still holding the boy, he then asked &amp;quot;Where do you live, little spy?&amp;quot;  (Play &#039;&#039;Pītabis pisisaes?&#039;&#039;; note that the boy&#039;s name contained a Play word that could mean &amp;quot;spy&amp;quot;.)  The boy struggled to speak, only able to pronounce the name of the nearby Clover Castle.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then spun around, still holding the boy, repeating the Play word &#039;&#039;pafuu&#039;&#039;, a word often used by parents playing with their children.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Clovers who had remained looked up helplessly, the policeman carried the  boy in both arms off the stage and back into the woods from where he had come, accusing him as he ran of being a Leaper spy  who was trying to destroy what was left of the Clover kingdom  so that the Leapers could invade unilaterally, without the Matrixes.  The arresting officer had not heard the content of the boy&#039;s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Imprisonment====&lt;br /&gt;
The policeman placed the boy in a boat and brought him  to his home, where he placed the boy in a cage, saying it was the only prison that the Tapupais police had access to at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Police force reaction===&lt;br /&gt;
The officer who had watched the speech opposed the arrest, but the police&#039;s internal rules did not allow them to undo each other&#039;s arrests without a vote of the entire police force, and he realized he had little chance of convincing the arresting officer to set the boy free.  Therefore, he renamed himself &#039;&#039;&#039;Firestick&#039;&#039;&#039;  (Leaper &#039;&#039;Ximōŋŋa&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The last morpheme of the name means &amp;quot;thing used once only&amp;quot; and thus is difficult to translate to English except with anachronisms such as &amp;quot;bomb&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;bullet&amp;quot;, technologies which did not exist in this world.  Since it also meant &amp;quot;disposable&amp;quot;, it was prone to derogatory use, but the officer had made up his mind and was ready to die for his cause.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and applied to join the closed-entry &#039;&#039;&#039;Leaper&#039;&#039;&#039; party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Firestick plan====&lt;br /&gt;
Firestick crowned himself &#039;&#039;&#039;King Ximōŋŋa&#039;&#039;&#039; and declared that his only goal as king was to draw the Leaper army into Clover territory, and to put the territory solely under the control of the Leapers, with no occupying Matrix army.   This was the exact plan that the arresting officer had accused the boy of, and therefore Firestick assumed it was the best way to eliminate the corrupt police force. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since    Firestick knew that the Matrixes greatly outnumbered the Leapers, he proposed a partition, similar to that which the Shadow had proposed  years earlier, in which the Leapers would administer the whole of Pavaitaapu, but would have exclusive control of the Clover territory (Mutanapana and environs) while sharing power with the occupying Matrix army in the rest of Pavaitaapu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers themselves had never proposed this plan because they  considered Pavaitaapu indivisible and believed that it was best governed with the Clovers in direct control, but mostly enacting orders from the Baeban Parliament.  Moreover, because the Clover part of Pavaitaapu was in the north,  it did not border Baeba Swamp  proper, and thus was difficult to access from Baeba.  This meant that the Leapers would need the Matrixes&#039; permission to access their exclusive territory, and the Leapers knew that the   Matrixes would want to see some benefit from this arrangement.  Firestick conceded this, but argued that the safety of the Clovers and the many young orphans still living in Mutanapana was more important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firestick promised he would resign as king as soon as the Leaper governors arrived, even if the Leapers refused to award him party membership.  He also endorsed the Leapers&#039; earlier plan for the Clovers to phase out their party as they grew into adults, with most becoming Leapers, and therefore he saw a role for the Clovers in the future, but not while they were still kids and teenagers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Opinions of other police====&lt;br /&gt;
The arresting officer had specifically accused the young boy Pišasapta     of being a Leaper spy, and all the children in the crowd had heard him.    The man realized he had no credible evidence to base his accusation on, and could only explain that he had misheard the boy&#039;s name as &#039;&#039;pišap yaaka&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;the spy in the sky&amp;quot;, and that the boy was bragging about having spied and nearly gotten away with it.  He realized that he would have difficulty convincing even   the other police of this, and so hoped that they would see through his lie but yet side with him on the basis that they needed to remain united against the   Leapers and retain control of the Clovers, even if through unfair tactics of intimidation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reaction in the Castle===&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, many Clovers were still held  captive in their Castle, trapped inside by the remaining Sunspot bodyguards, whom the Tapupais police had promised not to attack.  Word of the arrest soon reached the Clovers in the Castle, but they were afraid that they would be slaughtered if they asked to see their friend again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reactions at the campsites===&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers outside the Castle pledged loyalty to the Tapupais police even after they had arrested the boy. They were by this time so terrified of the world around them, having been attacked first by the Slimes, then by the Zeniths, then by the Sunspots, and now by the police,   that they were willing to give up all pretense of holding power in their nation, even saying that  when they finally reached adulthood they  would still consider themselves subordinate to the police force and would continue to obey commands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reflection on current situation====&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers realized that in their nation, like    other nations,   political power was reserved for adults.  By claiming the right to rule, the Clovers were portraying themselves   as adults,   but the society around them seemed unconvinced. Although some Clovers were now in their late teen years, others were younger, and the Clovers had always refused to set up an internal party structure with the older teenagers controlling the younger ones.  This is why Silas, only thirteen years old, was able to take control of the police force and be respected by the Clover population as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers also understood that their society, like other societies, afforded more sympathy to children, especially to orphans, than to adults in a comparable living situation.      This sympathy was the only reason why the adult armies around them had not simply converged on the Castle and       slaughtered the children the very day they had started their reign.  Even the powers who most stridently opposed the Clovers always mentioned that they were willing to help the young Clovers, and the even younger orphan population living in Clover territory, find safe adoptive homes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Clover leadership did not appreciate these gestures of kindness.  Unlike the adult armies around them, the Clovers had no means of avenging attacks on their people.  Though they acknowledged it would be worse for them if an army moved in to kill or enslave the entire Clover population, this was no comfort for the young Clovers such as Bubbly and the Blue Sun, who had both been murdered by adult assassins simply for expressing their opinions, or for Sašup and Sayap, murdered for even less.  Because the Clovers could not punish these men, or even prevent further attacks, they were helpless, and considered themselves deserving of more sympathy than they were given.  But they realized that the only way to obtain protection from outside armies was to submit to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Offer of resignation====&lt;br /&gt;
Even Silas was ready to give up, and announced  his resignation as king, though the police explained that the situation was complicated and that they still wanted him to remain in power because if he stepped down the police would likely break     up and attack each other.  The police thus were forced to admit that they wanted him as a leader but that they would only obey him when most of the police agreed with his orders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Change in attitudes===&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the camping Clovers&#039; temperament deteriorated in the days after the arrest, as they realized Pišasapta would not be coming back anytime soon, and that  the kids&#039; wishes meant nothing to the police.  Even those Clovers who believed that their new bodyguards were doing their best to survive and to protect the Clover kids from outside harm could no longer hold in their emotions.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afraid to hold organized protests,   the Clovers simply let out their emotions individually. The Clovers no longer claimed to be adults or equivalent to adults, having realized that that argument had never worked in the past. Instead they accepted the situation at hand, and expressed their helpless rage through temper tantrums and incidents of simulated violence against inanimate objects such as trees.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Campers turn against their guards====&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, soon the Clovers began venting their frustration even at the bodyguards who were doing their best to meet the Clovers&#039; basic needs, and had been previously held in high regard even by the most temperamental among the children.    Thus, the bodyguards were greeted with anger even where they had come to expect         gratitude.      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Expressive gestures====&lt;br /&gt;
Yelling at the guards became a common means of communication, as the Clovers figured that even if they were arrested for expressing their emotions, a life in prison would be no worse than a life of moving from camp to camp.  Clovers would stand very close to the bodyguards and talk loudly, even yelling into their ears, implying that when the Clovers used ordinarily polite communication styles they were routinely ignored.  Some Clovers expected  that their armed police bodyguards would hit them just for speaking their minds,  but by and large the police were eager to prove that they were better men than the adults who had abused the   Clovers in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bodyguards reconsider their duties===&lt;br /&gt;
The bodyguards realized that the Clover kids were too widely separated from each other to have coordinated a plan,  and that the sudden change in behavior all at once indicated that the Clovers were nearing the limit of their ability  to handle emotional pain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since many of   the guards were under similar emotional stress, they saw the situation from the Clovers&#039; perspective and felt that they could better relate to them than could   their earlier groups of bodyguards.  The Tapupais bodyguards passed a nonbinding resolution to encourage the Clovers to act out their frustrations on the guards, saying that they made ideal targets since they were well protected from harm, whereas the Clovers could inflict serious harm  if they were forced to direct their rage at each other.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet, even as they considered themselves the most benevolent of all the adult bodyguard groups, many Tapupais police felt that it was their duty to give up their control of the kids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plans for emancipation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Tapupais bodyguards contemplated delivering the kids back to  the Castle, but having passed the kids back and forth to and from the Castle, most Tapupais police now considered the Sunspots to be abusive.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, more   of the police force supported the so-called &#039;&#039;&#039;Firestick plan&#039;&#039;&#039; which would have the Leapers govern   the Clover territory while a Matrix-dominated coalition army took over the rest of Pavaitaapu.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still other police trusted the Leapers, but figured that they would be unwilling to send in their army, and so they proposed simply delivering the kids to Baeba Swamp, saying that nowhere in Pavaitaapu was safe and that the Leapers would   be best        equipped  to take in the Clovers.  With this plan, the Clover nation would disappear and both the Clovers and the unadopted younger orphans who were bound to them would be entrusted to Leaper control.  But the Leapers were also considered abusive for different reasons; few Clovers had seen Leaper society up close, but rumors had spread that the Leapers were no more than a manipulative upper class who played both sides of every war, profiting financially without fielding soldiers, and who were more known for creating orphans than for   adopting them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By now, most Clovers assumed that they would never inherit the vast wealth   their mostly deceased  parents had left them, and had lost everything else of value to them, so the bodyguards figured that they would be willing to move to a foreign society as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leaper-Clover meeting==&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers now granted the police&#039;s request for a new meeting in Pavaitaapu, this time with the police doing most of the talking.    Firestick, Silas, Pišasapta, and the officer who arrested him were all due to attend the meeting.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firestick had hoped that most of  the other officers would   defect  to his side, and come to think of themselves as Leapers or at least as Leaper supporters, but in fact, he  was almost alone.  Many officers had since come out against the arrest of Pišasapta, but opposed Firestick&#039;s plan to effectively disband the police and hand over full control of their territory to the Leapers.  Even Pišasapta himself was unsure of what to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Police conditions====&lt;br /&gt;
Many Clover kids, including      Silas,  had  accepted the invitation to attend but requested not to speak, and the police told the Leapers that they could not address any of the Clover kids directly.    Only a few Clovers wished to both attend     the meeting and to voice their opinions; even here, the police insisted that Leapers not be allowed  to start a conversation with them, but only to answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leaper conditions====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Firestick had complained the loudest by demanding that Pišasapta be present, many attendants on both sides assumed that Pišasapta and Firestick would voice the same opinions, and that Pišasapta would be afraid to say anything without Firestick&#039;s permission.  Therefore, the other officers demanded that Firestick be physically separated from the boy, and positioned such that other men would be standing in between them, so that they could not communicate even in a nonverbal manner.  The Leapers agreed to this, but also insisted that the barrier between the boy  and the officers be comprised of Leaper men, perhaps just one, and that the boy be made to stand at the corner of the table so that the officers could not easily see him. Thus, the Leapers wanted to place their own men on the police&#039;s side of the table. The officers objected to this as well, saying that they would trust Firestick before they would trust any Leapers, but Firestick himself endorsed the Leaper plan, saying that it would be proof that he and the boy had formed their opinions independently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this    time, the boy  Pišasapta  had admitted that he felt overwhelmed, and did not wish to pursue his political agenda further. But Firestick took this as a signal that his own platform deserved an amplified voice, and claimed    that Pišasapta&#039;s shyness     was proof of     outside intimidation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mainstream police arguments===&lt;br /&gt;
Arguing that they were defending children against adult assassins, the Tapupais police appealed to the Leapers&#039; humanitarian sympathies. They invited the Leapers to tour the rest of Pavaitaapu  to see how ruined their society was, and how the police force was doing the best they could to protect their society&#039;s vulnerable people.  They also argued that they were the only adult male armed force   that had not started a war with some other armed force. Moreover, unlike the Sunspots, they continued to obey their leader, Silas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the meeting, the Tapupais diplomats again stated that they preferred Pavaitaapu to remain an independent nation, and that they could defend it on their own.  And they stated that this was not selfishness, because the common people of Pavaitaapu were surely happier under Clover rule than they would be under the rule of the Matrixes, the Sunspots, or any other outside power.  They argued that all of the problems in their nation had been brought to them by    outside parties, and that the Clovers  were  the rulers best suited to govern a small nation such as Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison to outside views====&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, some had come to believe that the   Leapers, with the help of STW and the distant [[memnumu|Players]] in Memnumu, had been propping up child rulers to help them easily control  foreign nations, and that in order to keep control, the Leapers would seek to perpetually replace these children with younger children by any means possible.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One strong argument for this theory was that child rulers had appeared almost at once in four different areas of the planet: Memnumu, [[Cold Men|Anzan]], Baeba, and Amade, and that, though separated by thousands of miles, these areas were all waypoints on STW&#039;s main trade route.  However, STW did not actually have a sea connection to [[Amade]]; this area was instead controlled by &#039;&#039;&#039;Wax&#039;&#039;&#039;, an ally of AlphaLeap, suggesting that STW was not acting alone in placing children into power.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Supporters of this theory also noted that the young king, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Golden Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;, was kept safe from harm while young, and fed wine to keep his temperament positive, until shortly after he turned sixteen years old, when he was slain by a bodyguard for attending an all-night party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tapupais stated that they did not know the truth of this rumor and did not care; they endorsed the Clovers and stated that they would obey the Clovers both while they were young and when they grew into adults.  Thus, even if the rumor were true, STW and the Leapers would be denied the ability to replace   the Clovers with younger children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leaper response====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers claimed that there was no special connection between STW and the Leaper party, and that  the Leapers had modeled their economy after STW, making them a rival and not an ally.  They admitted that they were promoting child rulers in Amade, but stated that the policy was not to perpetually replace teenagers with younger children    but rather to conquer a territory, entrust it to a young child ruler, and then to leave that person in control when they reach adulthood while winning new conquests  and installing new child rulers in those territories.  And they stated that if anything, STW had copied the Leapers, rather than the other way around, since STW was not known to have done that in the past.  The Leapers stated that while Pavaitaapu had an extremely large orphan population and an unusually high ratio of children to adults in general, they would not support replacing the reigning Clovers with younger Clovers or with uneducated orphans simply for the sake of having rulers that were easier to control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers also acknowledged the claims of the Matrix party, stating that Baeba Swamp was a democracy, and  that the Matrixes had won the support of the population by legitimate means.  They believed that the people of Pavaitaapu mostly also supported the Matrixes, and that a Matrix-Leaper coalition army where the Matrixes were the dominant party would  thus have the support of the people.  But they preferred to annex Pavaitaapu into Baeba Swamp rather than invade and conquer it, because annexation would mean that Baeban laws would apply immediately, and that the conquering soldiers could not simply plunder and abuse the population of Pavaitaapu.  There were no Matrix representatives at the meeting, so the Leaper representatives admitted that they did not fully trust the Matrixes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Repercussions of the wider war===&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, a coalition army consisting of the  &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Zenith]]&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; was at war with the STW-Matrix coalition army for control of Baeba Swamp and &#039;&#039;&#039;Rapala&#039;&#039;&#039; (the successor state to the Anchor Empire).    The Leapers were obligated to defend the STW-Matrix coalition inside Baeba, but not outside it; therefore, if the Leapers were to annex Pavaitaapu,     the Clovers and their supporters would have protection not   just from their internal enemies but also from the roving Zenith army, which was now pushing into territory within Baeba that it had never before controlled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Entry into the wider war==&lt;br /&gt;
===Return of the Tinks===&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; party had petitioned the Leapers to change their name yet again, this time back to their original name from the year 4149,  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lava Handlers&#039;&#039;&#039;. They were able to do this now because the other claimant to that name, the [[Cold Men]] of inner Anzan, had abandoned all claims to the Lava Handler name and had come to focus on surviving attacks by the [[Play party]] to their south.  The Leapers, though strongly opposed to the Slimes, granted this request, saying that diplomacy took precedence over war.  However, this time, they chose a Leaper translation of their Play name which was much shorter and referred explicitly to metalworking rather than describing them as shaping lava.  Thus the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; were restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the next two years, the Tinks fought back against STW and the Matrixes for control of Rapala, but kept losing.  Many Tinks fled to Baeba Swamp and used [[Dolls]] as soldiers to gain protection from their enemies.  But the Matrixes continued to win, and their society with its new milder slave labor was very productive, competitive even with STW.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Taxation depression====&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths, who had been thrown out of power in Baeba, signed an alliance with the Tinks combining all their efforts in destroying the new STW-Matrix coalition government of Rapala.  The Zeniths seceded from Rapala, and stopped paying taxes even though they still continued to use the nation&#039;s public services.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the citizens of Rapala realized that the Zeniths had legally seceded, stopped paying taxes, and kept on living side by side with their neighbors, all while collecting social benefits, the other parties considered doing the same thing, and the government of Rapala realized it might soon collapse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Base 44====&lt;br /&gt;
Lanīs and the richest of the people of Base 44 had moved to a new base, 257, in Baeba Swamp.  The Zeniths owned the land that STW Base 257 relied on, so STW Base 257 was now almost completely cut off from its allies in Rapala, and they had little power there.  The Zeniths were entirely against STW now, and they focused their attacks more on STW than on the Matrixes.  Soon they had almost completely destroyed STW in Baeba, and only Base 257 (the strongest base) remained there.  Lanīs realized Base 257 was in danger, so she suddenly fled with Base 257 and all of its members to the western part of Rapala.  She rebuilt all the buildings in the wilderness.  She also established forts in Lobexon, which was cooperating with STW.  The Matrixes promised to defend STW during the war, because they knew that STW was largely responsible for their own existence.  Base 257 also built a nation of its own in the rainforest, in case it might become necessary to flee Rapala altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Twist of fate===&lt;br /&gt;
In spring 4197, the Zenith army surrendered  to the STW-Matrix coalition army.  The Zeniths had actually gained land in this war, but had lost control of important and heavily populated areas in Baeba Swamp, and soon the Zenith battalions could no longer communicate with        Zeniths stranded by the new divisions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rapala continued to get richer each year until late 4197.  In late 4197, the Matrixes had secured power for themselves, and no longer had to fight off the Tinks.  The Matrixes made a truce with STW, promising that they would not attack each other.  Once the Matrixes were safe, they became far more corrupt than had been the Tinks.  They went back to true slave labor, saying that it was after all the superior system.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes&#039; only fear was slaves they could not control.    They wanted to make sure that there was nothing anyone could do that the Matrixes could not.  To make themselves feel safe among Rapala&#039;s population of &amp;quot;polluted&amp;quot; people, the Matrixes killed people that they felt were unclean, and they violently abused those who were clean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes merged their slave pools into a single group they called &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039;  (&#039;&#039;Mumpum&#039;&#039;).  (They had planned to use the name Mampum, but they changed it to Mumpum.)  The Mumpum were very easy to exploit and abuse in large numbers, and even STW captured a lot of Mumpum slaves and made them work for STW.   Thus, the only people who were safe were the Matrixes and the people in STW, who had made a promise to attack only Mumpums, and never each other.  (The Rasparas had almost completely disappeared by this time, although many Rasparas had joined STW or signed contracts with STW and thus stealthily caused STW to become mostly pro-Raspara.)  Thus, every Matrix was guaranteed his own safety.  Moonshine realized that the Swamp Kids had definitely been the lesser of the two evils.  [[Moonshine]] got very angry at the Matrix for abandoning its promises and did not know what to do.  They wanted to continue to send in more laborers to try to keep the Rapalan economy going, but realized that they could no longer support Rapala because of its corrupt government.  Instead, they began to prepare their people for war against Rapala, hoping that with their own form of free labor they could overcome Rapala&#039;s military and restore Rapala to a less perverse system of government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==STW spreads out==&lt;br /&gt;
===Birth of Halulima===&lt;br /&gt;
In October 4197, a   boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Halulima&#039;&#039;&#039; was born; this was a Late Andanese name though not one in the traditional style.  This was because STW had coined the name and they did not follow the long-established naming traditions of the now-abolished Andanese tribe native to Play territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zenith enters the war===&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths decided that their only hope lay in breaking the fragile bond between the [[Crystals]] and the Matrix.  The Matrix had sincerely agreed, to the surprise of all, to release all Crystals and Bubbles from its slave pools, and hand over its armories to the [[Crystal]]s and Bubbles.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were afraid of the Tinkers, and they felt they would be better off by far in a world run by the Crystals than a world run by the Tinkers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon the Crystals became almost as strong as the Matrix.  The Crystals were thus in 2nd place in terms of military strength.  The Zenith was 4th, and they hoped that if they could ally themselves with the greatest power (Matrix), they would be able to secure a position like that enjoyed by the Crystals, while the Crystals, as their true enemies, would be reduced once again to the helplessness that they had just recently escaped.  The Bubbles, meanwhile, would be killed altogether by the combined Matrix-Zenith.  The Zenith realized its plan was unlikely to happen, but figured they would all lose anyway if they didn&#039;t act, so they put their plan into effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing they did was to protest against the Crystals.  The Zenith announced that they were going to attack the Crystals (not the Matrix), and try to kill as many Crystal women as possible before the women overwhelmed them by force of numbers.  They stated that they knew they would lose, and planned to collapse early on and write a plea seeking peace with the Matrixes, and asking them to turn against the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes refused, and crushed the Zenith completely by December 4198.  They retook Baeba, and STW Base 257 moved back into the Swamp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes grow===&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the situation improved gradually over the next two years.  The Matrixes apologized for their misdeeds (their party was fragmented; kinder people got into power) and began to try to help the Crystals and Bubbles become stronger so that they would not have to always fear a takeover by the Matrix.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in late 4198, the Matrixes decided to abandon Moonshine and break their promises once again.  This time, they passed a law stating that all people, no matter what tribe or party they belonged to, were to be seen simply as slaves for the Matrixes, who had declared themselves to be above all others.  The Matrixes&#039; new law also stated that they could do absolutely anything they wanted to with the slaves, so long as the Matrixes did not attack each other.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They abused the slaves so badly that [[Moonshine]] began sending its people on very dangerous rescue missions to bring Dolls to safety in Moonshine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes thus revived their war against the Crystals and Bubbles, just as the [[Zenith]]s had been hoping they would.&lt;br /&gt;
====Crystals fight back====&lt;br /&gt;
But because the Matrix had just recently been helping the Crystals and Bubbles become stronger, their opponents were significantly tougher than they had been just a few years earlier, and the Matrixes were afraid that they might all be killed by the Dolls they were attempting to enslave.  Many Matrixes began to switch parties in order to escape their coming doom.  Most of these became Crystals.  The Crystals exalted these people and protected them better than they protected their original members, but even so the Matrix army was eager to kill any defectors, and they often focused their energies especially on Matrix traitors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Moonshine coalition army==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;August 28, 4199&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In August, the pacifist empire of [[Moonshine]] declared war on the Matrix, and began sending their surprisingly powerful armies into Rapala to attack the Matrix.  Their armies were so powerful because they had the help of many other nations, who were eager to destroy the Matrix&#039;s slave empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypad participation===&lt;br /&gt;
Leading this charge were over 18,000 now grown-up &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypad&#039;&#039;&#039; soldiers.  The formerly divided groups such as the Cooks, the Rashes, the Scorpions, and the Butterflies had consolidated themselves into a unified army and restored the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypad&#039;&#039;&#039; name to honor their difficult childhoods and remember those who had not survived to adulthood.  As children, they had fled into Moonshine&#039;s refugee state, &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōki&#039;&#039;&#039;, which welcomed refugees even from nations  that were at war with each other, or with Moonshine.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Lilypads outnumbered the other refugees, they had carved out a safe territory within Hōki for themselves even when they were still young to wear armor and carry full-sized weapons.  They had renamed this territory the &#039;&#039;&#039;Blue Cocoon&#039;&#039;&#039;, the same name that the other Lilypads had used for the other safe territory far to the south, because they had lost contact with the original Cocoon and suspected it had been popped open by the Play army. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads had allowed the Matrixes to abuse their slaves unchecked for five years, saying that even such a situation could not justify mobilizing 18,000 still-growing adolescent soldiers to face an army consisting entirely of adult males who had already become known for boasting of their cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads  were still poorly equipped because there was no legal means in Hōki of acquiring war supplies, but because they were so close to each other, they worked together to produce new weapons and armor from supplies they found in nature.  They reminded each other that they had always been &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold Men&#039;&#039;&#039; and that they would attack anyone who  opposed them, even if Moonshine would not back them up.  They identified themselves more narrowly as &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Vaunas Pava&#039;&#039;), derived from the Play word for the tip of a sword.  This was similar to the name of a militant pro-Moonshine faction who had [[Dreamland#Hipsoft_War|invaded Dreamland]] a few decades earlier.  Like the earlier Tippers, the new Cold Men promised to defend Moonshine through offensive war, something Moonshine&#039;s pacifist ideology stopped them from doing on their own.  The new Tippers knew of the earlier group through diplomatic contacts in which the Dreamers had complained that  they were so weak that they could not stop outsiders from invading their territory and then starting wars in Dreamland far out of reach of any outside parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New Cold party platform===&lt;br /&gt;
====Dedication to protecting children====&lt;br /&gt;
The new Cold Men believed that their responsibility to protect young children was paramount, and that they would also need to protect children in hostile nations, not just their own.  The Cold Men had not yet reproduced and indeed had not yet lifted the law against wartime childbirth, so any babies born automatically convicted both parents of   child abuse. Because these people could simply change their identity in Hōki, many couples had become non-Tippers, but by doing this they lost their legal obligation to be protected by the      Tipper   army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adopting orphans did not break this law, so long as the orphans they adopted were coming from an even worse situation.  They believed therefore that they should adopt the orphans of [[STW]]&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Third Classroom&#039;&#039;&#039;, who originally had numbered about 25,000.  Many of these had grown up and some were as old as the Cold Men themselves, but the Cold Men estimated that some might be as young as five years old, since STW had been adopting abandoned babies up until five years prior.  However, these children were living more than a thousand miles away from Hōki and the Cold Men were not sure that a journey across hostile terrain just to adopt orphans was realistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: It is most likely that many orphands had been adopted by this time, and yet that still more children had become orphans as the war continued, so these children could even be considered to be a &#039;&#039;Fourth&#039;&#039; Classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Acknowledgment of descent from Players====&lt;br /&gt;
The new [[Cold Men]] acknowledged their descent from the hostile [[Players|Play]] culture, and that  their political opposition to the  Players was no barrier to recognizing positive cultural traits that the  Players had passed down to them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cold Men and the Clovers had both grown up in  non-traditional societies with few or no adults present, and with those few adults being primarily soldiers without family ties to the children they were entrusted to protect.  Both groups of children had repeatedly sought to form military alliances with the traditional adult nations around them, only to be crushed over and over as the adult armies either betrayed  the children to face other adults unaided, or attacked the children directly. Thousands of children had been killed in unfair battles in which they had no hope of victory or even escape.  Many of the killers had been Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Cold Men now argued that the Players, despite being by far the most violent of the various adult groups, were also the only group who had tried to relate to the children diplomatically.  This distinguished the Players from cultures such as the [[alphaLeap|Leapers]], the [[Matrix]], the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tadpoles&#039;&#039;&#039;, the [[Zenith]], the [[STW]] corporation, and perhaps even historical allies such as the Crystals and Soap Bubbles.  The Cold Men, by contrast, were descended primarily from Play families who had split politically several generations earlier but had remained culturally close to the Players&#039; ideal worldview in important ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
The Cold Men stated that most societies in their world considered children to be worth less than   adults because children who died young were easily replaced.  Therefore, supposed adult allies had little reaction to the children&#039;s repeated requests for help, and felt little guilt when they were complicit in the massacres of the Cold and Clover children.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, the Cold Men believed that the Players considered young children&#039;s lives to be more worthy of protection than those of adults, and that proof of this was that the Players always sent huge numbers of adult male soldiers into battle, and that Play women were similarly expected to fight to protect the lives of their children should any war turn against them. The result of this was that the Play army had always overperformed in war but that each generation had produced large numbers of orphans.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Cold Men noted that the Players&#039; dedication to protecting children&#039;s lives had limits.  Even though the Players had tried to make peace with the children in the Cold nation, they had eventually given up and launched a traditional war. Some Cold Men had also met young children in the Play nation who were not well protected from invasions, and therefore proved that the Players sometimes did not protect their own children from harm either.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cold Men resolved to do better than this, and asserted that the promise they had made as children was still in effect. That promise  was to state that, as adults, they would continue to put children first in their minds, just as they had done when they were themselves children.  They stated that parents had an inescapable duty to protect not just their own children, but also those of other families, and that many adults might die in a war to protect the young children who could not defend themselves.  However, they also believed that it was wrong for parents to leave large numbers of orphans with no one to take care of them, and  that orphans living in Hōki might live in even worse   conditions than what the Cold Men and Clovers had grown up with, as the Cold Men were now surrounded by hostile parties in their home territory.  This is why the Cold Men living in Hōki had not yet started families of their own; they believed anyone giving birth in such a situation was guilty of child abuse, and that any baby&#039;s life was more valuable than those of their parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cold domination of military===&lt;br /&gt;
As militants living in a pacifist nation, the Cold Men held power vastly out of proportion to their population size. Though still poorly equipped, the Cold Men realized that they were probably stronger offensively than the entire Moonshine army, because the Moonshines were primarily focused on defense and on humanitarian aid.  The Moonshine diplomats had started this new war, but many Cold Men believed that the declaration of war was merely Moonshine&#039;s attempt to hide the fact that the Cold Men who had fled into Moonshine as child refugees now had control of Moonshine&#039;s borders and foreign policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outside reactions===&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Cold Men&#039;s invasion actually created some allies for the Matrix, because these allies believed that if the Cold-Moonshine coalition won the war, then the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; could later could re-emerge as a powerful threat to their nations. The Cold Men had no interest in supporting the Tinks, but outside nations believed that the Tinks and Cold Men would eventually come together because of their shared culture and history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes take hold==&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrix-Raspara relations====      &lt;br /&gt;
Yet the Matrixes themselves revived many of the Swamp Kids&#039; abusive policies, policies that the slaves of Rapala all hated and that [[Raspara]]s and [[STW]] members now hid from in fear.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life for [[Dolls]] got worse and worse until it improved slightly around Jan 4200 due to a truce that STW, which had begun winning battles, had forced the Matrix to sign.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in Jan 4200, the situation got much worse when the Matrixes took even another step downward and committed themselves to an alliance with the Rasparas.  They legalized Rasparism in Baeba Swamp, and welcomed Rasparas who wanted to ally themselves with a winning power and still be able to practice Rasparism.  But most Rasparas wanted nothing to do with the Matrix government; everyone was against them now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Dolls tried to flee to &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōkī&#039;&#039;&#039; to escape what had become everyday life in Rapala, even as the [[Cold Men]] were fleeing away from Hōki.  The Cold Men wanted the Dolls to fight, but were wary of angering their allies.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes (who had been taken over by a group of Matrixes called &#039;&#039;&#039;Inaga&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;Nainainahanai&#039;&#039;&#039;) even admitted now that they didn&#039;t care at all how painful the lives of the Dolls they abused were; they cared only about each other, and securing a powerful future for their nation.  They planned to have Rapala take over the world and extinguish all other nations.  Then, they said, the world would be perfect, because by this time they would have perfected themselves and eliminated all pain.  They saw that everyone else in the world, including Rapala&#039;s traditional allies, was against them, but they told each other that they were confident that they would overcome their enemies if only they forced their Dolls to work even harder building weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes now lived in buildings that had been built by the Dolls in recent decades, buildings that were not designed for Nenenhane people to live in.  Still, the Matrixes recognized the signs of their cultural affiliation with the Dolls in the spacious design of their buildings.  Their new home, &#039;&#039;&#039;Enasisira&#039;&#039;&#039;, was the largest building complex in the world.  But they had invaded the buildings, and were not at home there.  They survived only because they forced their Doll slaves to work as hard as possible at all times to keep them comfortable.  The Matrixes had destroyed a lot of very valuable technical knowledge, so the Dolls were forced to do heavy manual labor that often injured them.  This caused a lot of accidental deaths among the slaves, but the Matrixes had them reproducing so fast that they could not die fast enough to cause the Matrixes any alarm.  The Dolls were taught that they were perfect, and that their job was to do their best to improve the lives of the Matrixes who controlled them, because the Matrixes claimed that they were morally perverse and in need of a lot of help from innocent, perfect people like the Mumpum Dolls.  They also taught the Dolls that the worst thing they could do would be to kill a Matrix, and that they should never be violent in any way.  They did this so that the Mumpum would not desire to eliminate the Matrixes completely so as to create what they thought would be a world of perfect people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Enasisi = tu in Xap&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes had pushed to an incredible extreme that cruel imbalance of justice that had long been the rule on planet Teppala: the Matrixes themselves lived a very luxurious, indulgent life because they each had hundreds of slaves to work hard for them to keep them alive.  These slaves, called the Dolls (or Mumpum), were forced to work as hard as they could for the Matrixes, and any who refused were killed.  But even the hardest-working Dolls had to deal with sexual and physical abuse from the Matrixes, who used their helpless slaves to satisfy their own sadistic desires.  The Dolls were worked so hard that the leading cause of death, after diseases, was injury while working.  The fact that most Mumpum people died young didn&#039;t upset the Matrixes, because they were forced to reproduce at such a rate that the Matrixes couldn&#039;t kill them fast enough to keep the population down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the Matrixes knew that they could afford to kill one slave about every day because that was about the rate at which they were being delivered to each campsite.  There was an incentive, however, for the Matrixes to not kill too many slaves: no matter how many they killed, slaves were delivered to the Matrixes at the same rate.  Thus, a Matrix who took good care of his slaves would amass an ever larger army of slaves, whereas one who was careless and let them die could find himself virtually without slaves.  Even without slaves, however, a Matrix was guaranteed support from other Matrixes, and did not have to worry about being attacked.  Very rich Matrixes (those who had many thousands of slaves) often let some of the slaves work for the good of the Matrixes as a whole by developing technology, rather than by caring only for the immediate needs of their owner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===STW appoints more leaders===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4200, the [[STW]] corporation formally crowned a young boy named &#039;&#039;Pasīpas&#039;&#039; king of   STW&#039;s holdings   in  the rump  state of  [[Tata]], the coastal state between Baeba Swamp and Moonshine.  By this time, having seen the Clover kids slaughtered by their own bodyguards, STW knew that they had to keep young rulers protected from enemies occupying traditional avenues of power.   Even the younger Clovers such as the Moon had fled their palaces  when they realized that they had no means of protecting themselves.   Pasīpas had his own bodyguards, but the common people wondered if he would meet the same untimely end as the Clovers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pasīpas was six years old and STW described him as belonging to the [[Play party]], even though the Players did not allow male rulers, much less young male rulers.   This was in keeping with    STW&#039;s claim that the Play party had been abolished in the areas in which STW was fighting for control, and that the continued existence of the Play party in [[Memnumu]] should not deny STW the ability to start their own Play party in Tata.  STW called this new party &#039;&#039;Pata Yaavaa&#039;&#039;, which could be translated as Play Ants, but they insisted that it was the Play party and not the Ant party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix victory===&lt;br /&gt;
In Jan 4202, the Matrix defeated the Cold-Moonshine coalition army in the Battle of &#039;&#039;&#039;Papilalapapi&#039;&#039;&#039; (named like the 49ers (&#039;&#039;yaala&#039;&#039;)), ending the war with a victory for the Matrix.  This was a [[Late Andanese]] name; the sudden use of Late Andanese a generation after the language had been officially abolished was partly due to the Cold Men&#039;s identification with the difficult situation of that last generation of Andanese speakers and partly because the Matrixes admired the language and sometimes coined Andanese names on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Invasion of the Blue Cocoon===&lt;br /&gt;
Opposing armies were then driven out of Rapala, but the Matrixes almost immediately started a new war by invading the refugee state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōkī&#039;&#039;&#039; in order to kill all the people living there.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes said that they would mostly kill [[Dolls]], not Cold Men, even though the Cold Men had attacked them and the Dolls had not.  The Matrixes knew that the Cold Men were the only competent military force in Hōkī and privately acknowledged that they might often need to flee the Cold army rather than taking them head-on as they promised in their own internal propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes   killed many Dolls as promised. They also raped thousands of Cold women, expecting that their attacks would demoralize the male Cold population and that the women would be forced to raise babies in Hōki despite earlier saying that wartime childbirth was a crime. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes also attacked children; the Cold press recorded these incidents as assaults or used euphemisms, both to protect their own reputation as a solid defense force and to prevent the children from hearing the truth; the Cold Men still had a strong tradition of encouraging children to communicate with other children their age rather than always depending on adults, and so the Cold children got their news by word-of-mouth rather than from newspapers or signposts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cold Men repel Matrixes====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolls fought back very ineffectively, as their reputation predicted. Instead, the much angrier and stronger Cold Men fought for the Dolls and eventually killed the Matrix invaders. This won the Cold Men the right to enslave and abuse the Dolls themselves if they wished, but they promised not to do so.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the Cold Men carved out a wilderness area, &#039;&#039;&#039;Sapūpu&#039;&#039;&#039;, within the Hōkī for their own use only.  This new territory effectively replaced the Blue Cocoon, which had allowed others to share the territory, meaning that the Dolls who had survived the war were forced to move away from the Cold army&#039;s protection.  Ruling out refugees from within a refugee territory was illegal by Moonshine law, because Hōki was intended to be a safe space  for refugees of all parties, but Moonshine had lost control of their refugee territory even before the Matrix invasion.  In Sapūpu, the Cold Men resolved to revive their strength and remain a powerful enemy of the Matrix government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes regroup===&lt;br /&gt;
The new Matrix government was based on a system of technology far more primitive than that used by the Swamp Kids.    The only reason they still held power in their dying world was that they had signed a treaty with STW, and STW supported them enough to not object to what the Matrixes wanted to do with them.  The Matrixes sought to prevent the assembly of another Swamp-style army by ruling over their slaves with extreme oppression, and forcing the entire population except themselves to work very hard for the Matrixes in order to keep their government stable.  All of the world supported the Matrixes now, because they were not nearly as powerful as the Swampies had been just a few years earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Restoration of child labor====&lt;br /&gt;
The government lived up to the earlier Matrixes&#039; promise of an era whose cruel injustices would make those of all preceding eras pale in comparison.  The Matrixes still had a massive slave army of people they called [[Dolls]].  When the Dolls were born, they were immediately subjected to extreme abuse.  The Dolls were forced to work extremely hard, doing all of the labor needed to keep the Matrixes alive and safe, and the rest of the time building weapons to make Rapala&#039;s technology surpass those of all rival nations in the world (at this time, Tata was the champion of weapons technology).   Even the [[Raspara]] had mostly abandoned child labor by this time, not out of compassion, but because they believed it was inefficient.  But now the Matrixes were putting enslaved Dolls into dangerous occupations as soon as they were able to walk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrixes attack the Soap====&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning in summer 4202, the Matrix focused on conquering the Soap Bubbles (there were still many Dolls that had not yet been captured).  This turned out to be no easy task, as the Crystals immediately began to object.  The Crystals demanded that the Bubbles be allowed to participate in a new coalition government to include the Matrix, the Crystals, and the Bubbles.  The Crystals insincerely stated that the true evil had been the Zenith, and that the only reason there was any war in Rapala was because of the Zenith.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix responded by trying to compromise with the Crystals, saying they would agree to a coalition government if it was to be run without the [[Bubbles]], in which case they would let the Bubbles live, but without substantial power.  The Crystals, after a long period of debate, agreed to the plan, saying that the Bubbles were an insignificant minority group and that they would not matter much in the long run, anyway, because they likely would be outvoted by the Crystal-Matrix to such a point where they would be reduced to powerlessness even more absolute than what they faced here.  Still, the Crystals secretly knew this was an excuse, and they wanted the Bubbles to have some power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===STW attacks===&lt;br /&gt;
The [[STW]] corporation, considering themselves to have lost all of their allies, declared war on 21 nations of escaped slaves.  They started out facing just a few of the nations but were soon at war with all 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes fight slaves for STW===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note: All names in this section are in Late Andanese.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
A small troop of Matrixes invaded a school for female &#039;&#039;&#039;Patalapama&#039;&#039;&#039; Dolls and the Dolls welcomed them in, but the Matrixes quickly turned violent and killed all of the girls.  Then the Matrixes attacked another all-female Doll community, this time enslaving the girls instead of killing them.  Then the Matrixes kidnapped two girls both named &#039;&#039;&#039;Inalahagalana&#039;&#039;&#039; and killed them.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This section seems wildly out of place, but 550.html confirms it is exactly in the right place. It is merely written in a different style than the rest.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then a troop of &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapa&#039;&#039;&#039; men kidnapped 270&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;or &amp;quot;for 270 days&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Lakumini soldiers who had been guarding the border of their nation.  At this point, the Matrixes pulled back, and sent in animals, mostly cougars and rats, to fight the next layer of Dolls.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Nipa&#039;&#039;&#039; Matrixes (that is, the Brooms)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;2169&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; then abducted 120,000 more Dolls.  In eastern Tata, 600 &#039;&#039;&#039;Likumita&#039;&#039;&#039; Dolls were eaten by animals as they fled the swamp to escape their captors.  They had nearly died of hypothermia before the animals found them.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A humanitarian troop of 4,000 &#039;&#039;&#039;Lini&#039;&#039;&#039; Dolls got attacked by the Kapa Matrixes and then submitted to them.  Next, a battalion of Matrixes calling itself &#039;&#039;&#039;Mi&#039;&#039;&#039; swept into Haka territory but the Haka refused to fight back and thus were quickly defeated.  Then the &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapi&#039;&#039;&#039; wing of the Matrix army invaded a Doll community called &#039;&#039;&#039;Lu&#039;&#039;&#039; and the people there immediately prostituted themselves to the Matrixes, laughing at the abuse they were about to endure, and promising to give the Matrixes more pleasure than they had ever experienced before. They put on shows for the Matrixes and said that they would happily serve the Matrixes even if the Matrixes chose to torture and kill them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ka wings moved together at this point and declared martial law over the territory of &#039;&#039;&#039;Lii&#039;&#039;&#039;.  They prostituted the females and physically abused the males.  At this point, the Matrixes again pulled back and allowed animals to kill the Dolls who had not yet been enslaved.  Then the Ka invaded southern [[Dreamland]] and killed many of Dreamland&#039;s strongest soldiers, suffering little damage in return.  Then they killed a few more girls.  Then, animals turned against the Doll orphans and they fled into Matrix territory saying they would rather be enslaved than eaten.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Self-discipline====&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, the non-STW Matrix slaveowners had so many slaves, and were receiving so many more each day, that they could kill their slaves for sport and never run out.  Some slavemasters became so addicted to abuse that they ordered their slaves to build cages for their masters, into which the masters would confine themselves to control their behavior.  Even inside the cage, however, some masters killed their slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physical expansion===&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, STW ordered its slaves to build walls around all territories controlled by STW, and STW sent its ships across the sea to subdue faraway lands.  The slaves rapidly built a wall in a C-shape that surrounded Tata and northwestern Rapala. Because the wall cut through central Rapala, the non-STW Rapalans could no longer reach the remainder of Rapala, and so  declared that Rapala was now reduced to its northwestern edge, and merely a district within STW&#039;s new nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Lindasia&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix rule==&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles formally merged with the Crystals in the summer of 4205.  This was because they both had lost the ability to rule independently, and party membership had become a legal fiction: the Crystals were female, and the Soap Bubbles were male.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Partition===&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the Matrixes partitioned the Anchor Empire   (by now called &#039;&#039;&#039;Rapala&#039;&#039;&#039;) into three independent republics.  The Soap Bubbles were assigned the republic of &#039;&#039;&#039;Lihatasăro&#039;&#039;&#039;, by far the smallest of three, and mostly controlled by the [[STW]] corporation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elections in the three republics were all tied to party identity,   and not to  a voter&#039;s place of residence.  That is, Soap Bubbles living in all three republics   were constrained to voting in the elections in Lihatasăro, and had no representation in the other two republics. They were not expected to physically travel to  Lihatasăro to vote; rather, their votes were collected at their place of residence and sent by transit to Lihatasăro.  Thus, the Matrix system was a modified [[Players|Play]] system.  Meanwhile, Crystals could vote only  for elections in    the Republic of  &#039;&#039;&#039;Saġʷùpa&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the Matrixes had the republic of        &#039;&#039;&#039;   Mataŋal&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were a closed-entry party, almost entirely hereditary, and restricted to adult males.  The rest of the population was divided into Crystals, Bubbles, and unenrolled people.  Of these, the Crystals were female and the Soap Bubbles were male, as they had traditionally been in recent decades.    This meant that the Matrixes&#039; wives could not be Matrixes; indeed, the Matrixes enrolled most of their wives into the Crystal party since this was the only way they could legally vote.    This meant that the Matrixes&#039; wives competed with the Crystal party base for vote share in   Saġʷùpa, and the Crystals had no means by which to expel the supposed converts.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes also enrolled much of the Empire&#039;s child population into the Soap and Crystal parties.  Just as they enrolled their    wives into the Crystal party, they also enrolled their sons   into the Soap party and their daughters into the Crystal party.   The Matrixes insisted that voting rights be granted    at birth,  stating that a democracy that restricted voting rights to adults was no democracy at all.  Furthermore, the Matrixes insisted that young children have their own voting places so that their parents could not intimidate them  into voting along family lines.  Neither the Crystals nor the Bubbles recognized the right of children to vote, so these children could not vote in the    parties&#039; internal leadership elections, but the Matrixes controlled the voting system of the three republics, so children did have the right to vote in the national elections.   (That is to say, even though Lihatasăro was a one-party state run by the Soap Bubbles, there was a difference between the Soap Bubble party and the state of Lihatasăro, and the leaders of one could not be guaranteed posts in the other.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes also owned many slaves.  They assigned Crystal and Bubble party membership to these people as well, both to children and to adults, and as above the Crystals and Bubbles did not have any legal means by which to expel these people from their parties.     The laws against intimidation did not apply to Matrixes, so the Matrixes ensured   that their slaves would vote  for the best interests   of the Matrixes and not with their formal party identification.  Furthermore, the adults among the slaves could also vote in the Soap and Crystal internal party elections, just as though they were voluntary members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Effects on voting patterns====&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that the Crystals had to compete with the Matrixes&#039; wives     and female slaves, and some Crystals stated that these two groups were one, as the Matrixes seemed to pick up and discard wives at their leisure; and there were also more than 100,000 Crystal children, many of whom were not actually  the children of voluntary members.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the Soap Bubbles had to compete with the Matrixes&#039; male slaves, and    like the Crystals  had   more than  100,000 children on their voting rolls,   many of whom were not children of  Soap Bubbles  either.  In fact adults were a minority in the Soap party, and the Soapies realized that the Matrixes&#039; insistence that children be allowed to vote out of sight of their parents would mean that the children&#039;s     votes     would    dominate   every election  and that the Soap Bubbles&#039; autonomous republic of Lihatasăro  would quickly become a farce in which the few actual bills coming to  the  Soap Bubble parliament in Lihatasăro would be pro-Matrix ideas dressed up in order to appeal to the young Soap children scattered throughout the Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Finality==&lt;br /&gt;
===STW continues its war===&lt;br /&gt;
Within five years (that is, by summer 4207), STW had conquered all of the 21 slave nations, and added this land to its own territory, &#039;&#039;&#039;Lindasia&#039;&#039;&#039;.  But many escaped slaves spread out to even more nations in the wilderness, and soon there were hundreds of nations of escaped STW slaves, with a combined population even larger than STW&#039;s slavepool.  These and many other Mampum slaves escaped control of STW and built up their own nation and army in an area that was inaccessible to STW and its military leader Piplap.  Soon, the slaves turned around and attacked STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Religious imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
In this war, even many STW leaders admitted they had long since lost the moral high ground.  Piplap and other leaders declared that the escaped slaves were in Heaven, and that they had come to conquer Hell and free its remaining subjects.   Piplap said that everything the slaves did was morally justified, and that they were incapable of evil, because a war against evil could not itself be evil.   Yet Piplap reaffirmed his commitment to STW and promised he would defend STW against the armies of Heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many small battles.  For the most part, Piplap himself did not attack the soldiers here.  Instead, he sent out enslaved Matrixes and others from Rapala to help him, or he sent animals.  Piplap realized that to confront the slaves directly would be too dangerous, because he didn&#039;t know at all how strong the slaves were.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fate of the Crystals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals lasted only a few more years in Baeba, although word of their surrender did not  reach the Crystals living in the equatorial zone, and the Crystal party continued to exist in remote areas without participating in Baeba&#039;s new coalition government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmopolitan Age==&lt;br /&gt;
====STW====&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the Soap party abolished itself, [[STW]] began to call many of its slaves Soap Bubbles.  This was an involuntary use of the name, as neither the slaves nor the former Soap Bubbles approved of it.  But because the original Soap Bubbles had abandoned their rights to the name, even neutral parties such as Nama would not stop STW from using that name.  STW stated that the new Soap Bubbles were not a party, but a subsidiary of STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may not be part of the Cosmopolitan Age, however, as it is not clear whether these slaves were parceled off in groups after STW collapsed, such that they would preserve their identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clovers===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Quest&#039;&#039;&#039; tribe  that ruled southern Tata during the dawn of the Cosmopolitan Age used the same root word as the Clover kids.  That is, the name &amp;quot;Quest&amp;quot; here represents their reuse of a young Clover boy&#039;s alleged question to his friend, &amp;quot;which country (are we in)?&amp;quot; By repeating this question, the Quests acknowledged that they did not know where they would be living in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Quests were a unitary ethnic group ruled by adults and had more in common with the traditional parties such as the Slimes.  Nonetheless, they were the shortest people in the region, and accepted the association with small stature that reusing the Clovers&#039; name brought to them.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cupbearers===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; were also named after a group that had originally consisted entirely of children; though there were some child Cupbearers who survived and joined the later group, most of the new Cupbearers were unrelated. They had chosen to reuse the name to honor the early children&#039;s struggles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Soap_Bubbles&amp;diff=171036</id>
		<title>Soap Bubbles</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Soap_Bubbles&amp;diff=171036"/>
		<updated>2025-05-29T23:45:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Intimidation */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;  were a party founded in the year 3842 in the [[Thunder Empire]] as the Thunder Empire was being conquered by Dreamland.  The Thunderers here had decided to collaborate with the Dreamers, as although they preferred independence, they felt that the Dreamers at least were rescuing the Thunderers from their previous oppressor, the [[Crystals]].  The Bubbles were the ones who refused to collaborate.  Although both the Bubbles and the submissionist Thunderers agreed that they preferred independence, the Bubbles differed in that if their destiny was to be oppressed, they preferred Crystal oppressors to Dreamer oppressors.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Early history==   &lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [htt p:/ /ww .fra thwiki. om/index.php? itle =Soap_B ubbl s&amp;amp;oldid= 141349#Ear ly_hi  story hist ory] for finer details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Naming of the party====&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles were not related to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubble Societies&#039;&#039;&#039; of the 2400s despite originating in nearly the same geographic area.  Since that earlier name was still in use amongst the descendants of those nations, as two of the three nations had in fact survived, they occasionally referred to themselves, at least in that part of the world, as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Snow&#039;&#039;&#039; (Khulls: &#039;&#039;&#039;Xà&#039;&#039;&#039;; Pabappa: &#039;&#039;&#039;Šap&#039;&#039;&#039;).  Snow had actually been the original proposed name for their party, but it had been  changed to Soap before the official founding date in 3842, as they wanted a name that would be less inviting to the Dreamers and Dreamerized Thunderers who seemed to feel that the whole of nature was their bathroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Background===&lt;br /&gt;
After about eighty years of being oppressed by Crystals, the Thunder Empire was invaded by the neighboring nation of [[Dreamland]].  The native Thunderers outnumbered the Dreamers by a wide enough margin that, even though they had almost no weapons, they were able to hold off the Dreamer invasion for two years.  After two years, it became clear, however, that the Thunderers were going to lose their war, and that their Empire was merely going to change hands from one oppressor to another.  In 3844, the Thunderers signed a surrender treaty turning over the whole of the Empire to the Dreamers and promising to help the Dreamers eliminate the last few rural strongholds of the Crystal armies.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039; were a fork of the Thunderers who refused to surrender.  Many of them were immediately killed, since they were just a tiny fraction of the Thunder population, and were thus outnumbered far more severely than the wider Thunder army had been.  The Dreamers classified them as Crystal sympathizers, because they still refused to recognize that the Thunderers had any rights of their own and that there were more than two sides in this war.  They considered eliminating the Bubbles a lesser priority than eliminating the Crystals, however, because like the Thunderers, the Bubbles were mostly unarmed and even those who had managed to steal weapons were untrained in how to use them properly and were thus poor fighters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dreamers were focused on tracking down Crystals, many Bubbles escaped into the territory of the Crystals.  Thus, the Soap Bubbles were saying that given the choice of two oppressors, they preferred the Crystals, whereas the Thunderers preferred the Dreamers.  The fleeing Soapies said that they would even agree to be slaves for the Crystals if it would somehow help the Crystals eventually throw the Dreamer government back out of power.  However, they knew that the Crystals had sworn off slavery 2500 years ago and showed no sign of returning to it ever again.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals at first considered the Soap Bubbles and the Thunderers to be the same, as the only difference between the two was that one had surrendered to the Dreamers and the other had not, and therefore considered the Soap Bubbles their enemies.  (The Bubbles had actually formed in 3842, before the war was over.)  They did not try to stop the flow of Soap Bubbles into their nation, however, just as they had never tried to stop the Thunderers from moving in during the previous era.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;False?  During the early 3900s it was true that &amp;quot;Some Thunderers wanted to move to the Crystal Empire, figuring that they could at least prevent a Crystal takeover of Altotta by threatening to cause problems in the Crystal Empire itself, but the Crystals wouldn&#039;t let them in.&amp;quot;  However during the preceding [[Lantern Empire]] immigration was welcome in both directions.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  They merely stated that the Bubbles would be the lowest class in their society and would have to work unpleasant and low-paid jobs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Crystals soon realized that the Bubbles were now true allies, and the Crystals increased the civil rights of the Bubbles living in Crystal-held territory.  This caused most of the other Thunderers that had been living in Lobexon to also convert to the Bubble party, seeing that to refuse to convert would be tantamount to endorsing the Dreamers&#039; war against the Crystals.  Meanwhile, the Soap Bubbles were being quickly washed away in the areas of the Thunder Empire that had been their original homelands. Thus, they soon became effectively a refugee minority living amongst the Crystals, despite having come to them from the Thunderers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Thunder government returns to power====&lt;br /&gt;
When the Thunderers overthrew the Dreamers in 3884 and established a racist government that oppressed Crystals moderately and Dreamers severely, they invited the Soap Bubbles living in Crystal territory to move back in, encouraged the few Bubbles who had hid out in Altotta to unmask themselves, and allowed mainline Thunderers to change their allegiance to the Bubbles.  However, although the Thunderers legalized the Soap Bubble party in Altotta, and promised safety for those openly identifying as Bubbles, they warned the Bubbles that only mainline Thunderers could hold political office in the new nation since it was a one-party government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, the vast majority of the Bubbles, including the party leadership, did not reconcile.  They stated that the Thunderers had drifted so far apart from their original belief system by this time that the Soap Bubbles actually preferred to live with the Crystals, and said that they would forever be allies of the Crystals.  The Bubbles reminded the Thunderers that the Bubbles were the true descendants of the original Thunder party, because while the Thunderers had changed greatly under the Dreamer government, the Bubbles, having not been corrupted by the pain of abuse, had not changed at all.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Soapies&#039; difficult lifestyle attracted few converts, a small number of Soap Bubbles married Crystals, and of these, a small fraction raised their children as Soap Bubbles.  This meant that the Soap Bubbles no longer had a homogeneous appearance and could not be identified on sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Allegations of racism====&lt;br /&gt;
When the racist Thunderers realized that their close relatives in the Soap party were marrying dark-skinned Crystals, they declared that any Soapies who had married dark-skinned people   were no longer clean and thus no longer Soap.  As such, they would not be allowed to return to the Thunder Empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that their party&#039;s name had been perverted into a racist metaphor, the Soap Bubbles signed a nonbinding transnational agreement condemning racism and committing to the overthrow, by violence if necessary, of the racist Thunder government of Altotta.  They thus signed an alliance with the [[Zenith]], a minority in the Thunder Empire which had in turn allied itself with various other minorities.  The Thunderers did not enslave Zeniths, but they saw all minorities as potential enemies and that included the Zenith.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At a conference in Crystal territory, the Thunder party (which was still legal in the Crystal Empire) argued to the Crystals that the Bubbles were trying to hide their racist past.  They pointed out that the original name of their party had been the &#039;&#039;&#039;Snow&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was quickly changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The Thunderers claimed that the name change came about  because the founding Snow party members had realized that although snow and soap were both shiny white things, snow often absorbs dirt and becomes dirty itself,  but soap repels dirt and remains clean.  Thus, according to the Thunderers&#039; explanation, the Soap Bubbles were proud of their white skin and had moved into the Crystal Empire believing that they were superior to the indigenous Crystal population.  The Thunderers did not bring up the Soap Bubbles&#039; strict admission criteria, as they realized that to do so would undercut their claim that the Soapies were racists; although the Soap Bubbles were very difficult for outsiders to join, it was plain that their admissions criteria had nothing to do with race or with skin color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken aback, the Soapy representative admitted that there were several theories about the origin of their party&#039;s name and he did not know which, if any, was the correct one, but affirmed that the Soap Bubbles had never been racists and never would be.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the new Thunderers were openly racist, they had only held power in their Empire for a few months, and the Crystals were largely unaware of the Thunder worldview.  Thus, the Soapies    could not credibly throw allegations of racism back on the Thunderers.   Instead, the Soapies claimed that the Thunderers had not been racists until 3884, and had only become such because   all of the minorities in their Empire had turned against them.  As such, they had abandoned the true Thunder ideology, while the Bubbles had preserved it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The role of STW===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[STW]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
In 3915, an organization named [[STW|Save The World]] was founded in the Thunder city of [[Lypelpyp]].  STW was aligned with the [[Zenith]].  The people of Lypelpyp thought this was a curious choice because almost all of the Zeniths lived on the other edge of the empire, thousands of miles away, and for a new organization to declare itself pro-Zenith in an area where no Zeniths lived seemed to be opening themselves up to attacks from the Thunderers in Lypelpyp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But STW soon revealed their plan: they were illegal immigrants from the Crystal Empire, and their power base would be further illegal immigrants from the Crystal Empire and those who signed over their allegiance to them.  Immigration into the Thunder Empire was entirely illegal, except for other Thunderers.  Suddenly the previously 100% Thunder city of Lypelpyp was almost half Crystals and the city center was overpopulated and simmering with racial tension.  The Thunderers could not understand why their government had allowed so many heavily armed Crystals to move into their city, after promising them year after year that their Empire would be forever a Thunder Empire and that any Crystals found within its borders would be immediately enslaved, and keeping that promise for thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The STW members were not interested in violent conquest, although they were heavily armed and very intimidating towards the Thunderers, even though the Thunderers in Lypelpyp were also heavily armed.  Instead, STW was interested in dominating the economy of Lypelpyp to the point that it would be nearly irresistible for the Thunderers to sign allegiance to STW and thus destroy the power base of the non-STW Thunderers.  The STWers took to the streets, blocking the path of civilians trying to get work done, harassing people at public gatherings, and in general not trying to make friends.    They avoided targeting children, because they had a new weapon to use against children: children.  STW was a very child-focused organization, and it enrolled children as soon as they were old enough to walk as full members.  STW considered the least of its members superior to the ruling class of the non-STW people around them.  Children in STW got out of school and chased after non-STW children bragging how much better they were treated at STW school than the other children were treated at the normal Thunder school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a technical matter, STW required its members to drop their outside party allegiances, so the Crystals who were immigrating into Lypelpyp to join STW became Zeniths when they did so.  But they were dark-skinned Zeniths, and therefore by their mere presence in the Thunder Empire they were violating the Thunderers&#039; laws and according to those laws the Thunder army was supposed to swoop in and enslave them.  The people of Lypelpyp could not understand why this had not happened.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Lypelpyp adjusts to STW====&lt;br /&gt;
The Lypels soon learned that STW&#039;s plan to seize power was extremely complicated and well-thought out.  They required STW members to become [[Zenith]]s, meaning that once inside STW, the distinction between Thunder and Crystal was lost.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW enraged the racist Thunder government by filling what had been an entirely           Thunder city with thousands of illegal dark-skinned immigrants from the Crystal Empire, most of whom did not respect the Thunderers.  Although the Thunderers had officially made peace with the Crystals, relations were tense.  The Crystals were dismayed to see that they were not welcome, even though they had known all along that the Thunderers had outlawed all Crystal immigration.  The people of STW were proud to admit that they simply didn&#039;t care whether the Thunder government wanted immigrants or not because they were going to get immigrants anyway.  STW had decided to set itself up in Lypelpyp, and Lypelpyp was going to become the world headquarters of STW whether they wanted it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above, though, while the people of Lypelpyp referred       to the dark-skinned STWers as &amp;quot;Crystals&amp;quot;, simply because to them the Crystals were effectively a race of dark-skinned people rather than a religion, in order to join STW these Crystals had to become [[Zenith]]s.  So, too, did the Thunderers who decided to side with STW against the increasingly angry non-STW &amp;quot;plain&amp;quot; people of Lypelpyp.  Lypels soon learned that the STWers hated the non-STW Crystals even more than they hated the non-STW Thunderers, since they saw Crystals as their primary power base, and any Crystals who refused to join were doing even an greater disservice than the Thunderers, whom the STWers sympathized with since it was their country that was being invaded.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, they were looking to set up STW bases only in Thunder territory, never in Crystal territory, at least for the time being, as they felt the warm climate and mostly flat territory of the Crystal Empire would make it more difficult for STW to establish the monopolies that they needed to seize power.  For example, Lypelpyp was in a valley surrounded by mountains, with only one road leading west and one road leading east.  STW planned to soon seize control of both of them and starve out the city unless they all surrendered to STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-party setup===&lt;br /&gt;
For hundreds of years, the dark-skinned Crystals and the light-skinned Thunderers had hated each other and each had taken turns abusing and oppressing the other, trading places every few generations as to which partner was on top.  STW had come to put an end to all of that by seizing control and oppressing both of them.  But the Crystals and Thunderers also had a shared hatred of [[Dreamland]], since Dreamland had stolen land from both of them.  STW had declared war on Dreamland on the very first day of its existence, and motivated its people to fight by painting murals of STW members chasing off an invading Dreamer army.  In reality, in STW&#039;s first years, its membership consisted almost entirely of young children, because since they were a corporation, it was difficult for them to get adults to leave the workforce and join STW.  Thus they did not actually fight, but built weapons and provided supplies to an army called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Scopes&#039;&#039;&#039; who did almost all of the fighting.  STW did have a traditional army, but it was for self-defense, and this army still did not expect to be forced to fight the Dreamers since Lypelpyp was not a feasible target for a Dreamer invasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3919 coup===&lt;br /&gt;
In 3919, the racist Thunder government was overthrown by dissenters from within.  The coalition of [[STW]], the Soap, the [[Zenith]], the [[Crystals]], and many other smaller minorities had succeeded in pushing the racists out of power and setting up their own government.   However, STW&#039;s financial support had been far more decisive than all of the other parties&#039; efforts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Soapies were the only one of the many minority parties that was descended directly from the Thunderers, they had hoped that they would be given priority in the new government and perhaps even total control. They laid out their plans for an entirely Soapy empire stretching from the deserts of Lypelpyp to the vineyards of Paba.  But the rebels burst their bubble by declaring that they still considered themselves Thunderers, and still held to many of the Thunder ideals.  The new Thunderers were significantly Soapier than before, but refused to allow a multiparty government either with the Bubbles or with the old racist Thunderers they had overthrown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Bubbles still did not make peace with the Thunderers.  Nevertheless, the Thunder Empire was a very large place, and some of the Bubbles did start to move back in to their old stomping grounds now that they were no longer excluded by race or any other means.  They found places to live in Altotta in which they could live amongst only their own kind, protected by small but powerful Soap Bubble militias, a tactic they had learned from living for so long surrounded by enemies, something even the Thunderers had never experienced.  Meanwhile, the Thunderers freed all of their Crystal slaves, but not the Dreamer slaves, since even the rebels still hated the Dreamers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a minority, the Soap Bubbles had always emphasized the need to prepare themselves for a war despite being traditionally nonviolent, and thus were actually, per capita, both better armed and better educated about military strategy than the Crystals.  Thus, they were better soldiers than the Crystals.  Nevertheless, the newfound similarity in political ideals between the Soap and the Crystals led many Bubbles to convert to Crystalism over the years, and few the other way around, so the Bubbles remained a small minority amongst the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Murals and propaganda====&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles sometimes used nonviolent imagery to appeal to their enemies; whereas all of the other armies would slice people up with swords and stab them with spears, being conquered by the Soap Bubble army would merely make people feel refreshed and a ltitle bit prettier.  They painted murals of their people dressed as soldiers, with giant white soap bars in place of swords.  They threatened to give any Dreamers captured in battle a hot soapy bath, turning them forever into Wet Dreamers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, they knew from history that such claims to innocence bought little sympathy from stronger armies, and that if they ever wanted to be anything more than the bottommost group amongst an already oppressed people they would need to behave like normal people and establish a conventional army with swords and shields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Desert dwellings==&lt;br /&gt;
The Bubbles nevertheless became known as the least violent of the many mutually hostile armies during the chaotic period between the last days of the Thunder Empire (4108) and the beginning of the Swampy Empire (4149).  Indeed, they had remained completely nonparticipant in any violence, although because they were so small and weak, they at times entered into alliances with the [[Crystals]] in which the Crystals promised to protect them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles lived in the deserts south of Baeba.   They were known for their non-hereditary membership, meaning that prospective members had to pass a physical fitness test, even if both of their parents were Soap Bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the first time in the Soap Bubbles&#039; history of over 340 years that they had become a major independent player in a war.  Previously, they had been famous for their nonviolence, although they were careful to avoid officially endorsing pacifism, knowing that too much pacifism had brought down the major empire of [[Paba]].  When they had been forced to fight, it had previously been in a coalition with another, larger army, usually the Crystals.  Some Soapies had moved into Crystal territory in the past and had become well-respected there even though they were closely related to the hated [[Thunder Empire|Thunderers]] who had, in turn, later spawned the Raspara and the Matrix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similarity in political ideals between the Soap and the Crystals led many Bubbles to convert to Crystalism over the years, and few the other way around, so the Crystals far outnumbered the Bubbles, and by 4186 both the Crystals and the Bubbles were quite &amp;lt;span id=&amp;quot;TLC&amp;quot;&amp;gt;weak.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volcano War==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;It may be best to call the western war the NEST war and find a simialr name for this one.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths did not see themselves as immoral.  They claimed to be the only party that was willing to adopt the seemingly futile plan of placing Andanese land back into Repilian hands, as even the Repilians&#039; traditional allies now were based in areas that had once been Repilian, and were unwilling to give away their own homelands to help mend the historical injustices of the many wars against the Repilians.  Although ethnic conflicts had mostly stopped, and Repilians were thus welcomed as ethnic minorities nearly everywhere, the Repilians really wanted a state of their own, as they had had many experiences with supposedly cooperative societies in which they were inevitably abused and sometimes even killed by their supposed allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, the Zeniths had never had a nation of their own, and thus, if they won, the territories they were signing away to Repilian ownership would be those taken from the Zenith&#039;s enemies.  Thus, the Zeniths had no reason to betray the Repilians.  Even though the Zeniths believed in many ideas most Repilians did not support, and the Zenith leadership was transnational and thus mostly non-Repilian, they had the advantage of ethnic loyalty from the Repilians and believed that this power base would never betray them simply because they had nowhere else to go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Raspara realized that the Swampies had surrendered to the Matrixes and Crystals in order to focus on the Zenith, they were relieved.  They realized that they could, yet again, plan out a new war against the Swamp Kids from the comfort of the Swamp Kids&#039; heartlands, surrounded in all directions by surprisingly poorly equipped Swampy battalions who were seemingly too afraid to attempt a squeeze attack.  They considered an attack on the Swamp Kids purely to test just how weak the Swamp Kids were.  If the Swamp army surrounding their illegal occupation army was paper-thin, the Raspara figured, they could start their new civil war immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Raspara were now quite weak, and were surviving mainly because they had built a series of forts in the wilderness which made them appear to be mostly intact despite the massive losses during the previous war.  They no longer had a significant population of Swampy slaves in their forts.  The commanders thus figured a war without waiting would be unwise. They contemplated mending their relations with the Matrix, as they had offended the Matrix leaders during their four-month occupation of Sala by giving the Matrix no power.  But the Raspara leadership still believed that the Matrixes were incompetent, and refused to make an alliance, knowing that because the Matrixes were for the meantime actually far more powerful than the Raspara, the Matrixes would be in control of the alliance and could potentially waste the entire Raspara army in a useless battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with the Soap===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Swamp Kids had needed the help of outside powers just to recover control of their own capital city, the other minority armies decided that the Swampy Empire might not last much longer, and decided to fight over pieces of Swamp land that had not yet been claimed by any other power.  They thus were repeating yet again the destruction of [[Nama]] and of [[Paba]], both of which had been large empires that were torn to pieces in their last days by much stronger outside armies.  With the Raspara in hiding, and the Swamp Kids seemingly unable to assert their own interests, the four major players in the next phase of the war were the [[Crystals]], the Soap Bubbles, the [[Matrix]]es, and the [[Zenith]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Soapy foreign policy==&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the Soap Bubbles had turned against their old allies, the Crystals, and because they had always maintained an independent military, they now sent out their army against the Crystals.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new war was seen by many parties as a continuation of the Volcano War. The Zenith had not been invited to sign the Treaty of 4186, and had continued fighting as if nothing had happened. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Raspara had signed the treaty, but considered it unfair.  They promised that, as they had so many times in the past, they would respect that they had formally surrendered but were in reality simply moving to the wilderness to build up their army in preparation for their next battle.  Their objective in the Pempsa War was the same as their objective in the Volcano War: to spill themselves all over the place, ruining everything they touched, and watching their enemies, even the Matrix, flee from them in all directions.  But they realized that they were no longer a major player in the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Swamp Kids also considered the treaty unfair, as it showed that they had yet again won a major war but been forced to immediately make humiliating concessions to the armies they had formally defeated.  They too considered the war to be ongoing, partly because the Zenith had never stopped sniping at them, and partly because they wanted to once and for all free all of the Swamp Kids held as slaves by other armies, particularly the Matrix but also the Raspara.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the Swamp Kids were no longer respected by the majority of their enemies, and even though Anzan was still officially governed entirely by the Swamp Kids, the major players in the Pempsa War decided to entirely ignore the helpless Swamp Kids and fight the war amongst themselves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Failure of alliances====&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout most of history, most wars had been fought between two opposing sides.  With four mutually hostile armies inhabiting and fighting over the same territory, some Leaper military strategists expected alliances to quickly form among these groups, thus creating a traditional a two-sided war, perhaps with the [[Matrix]]es on one side and all three others on the opposite side; or with the Matrixes and the [[Zenith]] crushing the opposing [[Crystals]] and [[Soap Bubbles|Soap]], then turning against each other.  But ill will was so widespread among these groups (with the partial exception of the Zenith) that any alliances formed were soon dissolved, and each group often was forced to choose which enemy to focus on in battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Crystals make peace===&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Crystals]] and the Soap, being weak, were frequent targets of both the larger groups and each other; but by late 4186, less than ten years after the chaotic four-way conflict had begun, the Crystals announced they wanted to make peace with the Soap Bubbles and the Matrix so they could focus entirely on the [[Zenith]]. The Soap Bubbles agreed to the truce, thus restoring the original alliance they had made with the Crystals three hundred years earlier.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Matrixes grew suspicious and, despite the fact that they had also been focusing chiefly on the Zenith, they now turned against the Crystals as well. However, the Soapies responded to their treaty with the Crystals by offering to make one with the Matrix, and the Matrix agreed. So now, the Matrix was fighting the Crystals and the Zenith; the Crystals were fighting the Matrix and the Zenith; the Bubbles were fighting only the Zenith; and the Zenith was fighting everybody. The Matrix revoked their feud with the Crystals and pledged to help them against the Zenith, so now the Matrix, the Crystals, and the Soap were united  against the Zenith. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Situation in 4188===&lt;br /&gt;
After about two years of more organized (but just as brutal) fighting, in 4188, the Zenith were driven into a position comparable to that the Crystals had occupied thirteen years before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Matrix then realized that the Crystals had in fact agreed to the truces only for their own sake; they had reaped nearly all the benefits, for they were well aware of the fact that the Matrixes would much rather support the Crystals than the Soap, and that any land the Zenith lost would likely go to the Crystals rather than the Soap, as there were far more Crystals than Soap Bubbles. (As the fighting against the Zenith continued, the Crystals were able to develop their weapons technology to the point where they were as strong, per capita, as the Bubbles. This was possible because in the truce they had implied that weapons secrets would be shared between the two groups so as to make them both stronger. Most Bubbles, however, at first dismissed rumors that the Crystals were being insincere in their truces.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bubbles recoiled in shock as the Crystals, now second in power only to the Matrix, renounced all its peace treaties and focused on fighting all three groups once again. (They realized that all three groups would hate them, so they could not focus only on the Matrix (their most powerful enemy) and thus secure a stronghold as the dominant power, because the Soap Bubbles would come to rival them if they did not abrogate the peace treaty and refuse to share their technology with the Soap. Similarly, they could not pretend peace with the Matrix and try to gain their weapons technology because the suspicious Matrixes would reiterate that they refused to share their technology, which was still greater than that of any of the other three groups. Thus, the Crystals had choice between remaining in a delicate position as a junior ally of the Matrix and trying to gain the senior position themselves.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the war suddenly shifted against the Crystals. The Matrix hated the Crystals and the Zenith about equally now, but they had become closer to the Crystals due to increased support for the Crystals&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;known as Freemen&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; living outside the shell of Anzan. (The Matrix also were active abroad, because they were so closely related to groups such as the powerful Neamakists in Aboa.)&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;OR DREAMLAND!!!!&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Thus, the Matrix agreed to sign a secret peace treaty with the Crystals wherein they would agree to make it seem as though they were still enemies, and still fight each other, but in reality they would be deliberately trying to make the casualties as few and far between as possible. In fact, they agreed that those who would die in Matrix v. Crystal battles would be those people who were the least valuable, whether it be because they were poor soldiers or because they were suspected dissenters or double agents.) This peace treaty was indeed unknown to the other two groups, and thus the Soap continued to focus its attacks far more on the Crystals than on the Matrix. The Zenith did likewise, and thus the Crystals, the weaker of the two groups, were forced to bear the brunt of the devastation in battle. However, the Matrix then made their secret treaty public and stopped attacking the Crystal altogether, so that they could focus more on the Zenith and the Bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foundation of the Little Country==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;September 3, 4191&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The Swampies  invaded Baeba Swamp and settled in the areas where escaped Lenian slaves lived.  The 13,630 Swampy soldiers were able to conquer and control the much more numerous Lenians (over 70,000) despite violent attempts by the Lenians to resist.  They enslaved the Lenians and made them work building weapons, and this made the Swamp Kids even more powerful.  The Rasparas had been nearly destroyed by earlier attacks, so they were unable to stop the Swamp Kids&#039; invasion of Baeba Swamp.  Furthermore, the Swamp Kids even managed to settle parts of [[Nama]] despite violent resistance from the Namans. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
The Swamp Kids threw off the Raspara-led ideology when they became able to control their own affairs.  They promised a strict government and said that it was immoral for people to have the right to control their own behavior.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Party name====&lt;br /&gt;
At first, they retained the name &#039;&#039;Swamp Kids&#039;&#039;, but began to promote aggressively masculine imagery and stated that their name referred to their members&#039; typically small body size, not immaturity or helplessness.  They stated that their victory over the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army in Anzan proved that small soldiers could sometimes defeat larger ones.  Additionally, most of the Lenian slaves they had conquered were taller than typical Swamp Kids, and yet they had fallen to the Swamp Kids even though they had had overwhelming numerical superiority.  The Swamp Kids associated these Lenians with [[Dreamland]] because they did not want their members to realize that many of the slaves were in fact formerly of the [[Play party]], and that some were even former Swamp Kids. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as a name identifying them with Baeba Swamp meant little in Baeba Swamp, the Swampies then attempted to restore their original party name &#039;&#039;&#039;Lava Handlers&#039;&#039;&#039;, only to hear that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold Men&#039;&#039;&#039; still also claimed ownership of that name, saying that cold hands could turn the hottest lava into stone.  The Swamp Kids settled for an alternate reading of that original name, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime Handlers&#039;&#039;&#039;, which they quickly shortened in diplomatic meetings to &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes did not like their new name, but knew that they needed to tolerate     formalities such as this  in order to establish diplomatic relations with [[Baeba Swamp]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New form of government===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slime army successfully subdued the northern districts of Baeba and immediately began the militarization of the population with slavery, and renamed their nation  &#039;&#039;&#039;The Little Country&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Punumiva Pisap&#039;&#039;) because they considered the city of Baeba Swamp far more important than the vast tracts of wilderness they had conquered along the way.  But they for the time held off on moving their seat of government to Baeba, worried that the native population would resist the imposition of formal government structures on their territory.  This meant that, officially, the capital of the Little Country was still &#039;&#039;&#039;Šaapausu&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was thousands of miles away.  The Slimes realized that they had little hope of communicating with their old capital city and therefore that they would need to create a new, practical government running inside the old, formalistic government.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes realized that they could no longer use a democratic system of government, because they were oppressing a much larger aboriginal population that would simply vote them out of power if given the chance.  They built a new  city just outside Baeba, on land that had been inhabited by Lenians.  They then declared this city to be the capital of the Little Country, and asked Baeba&#039;s Leaper party to consider their new city to be part of Baeba Swamp, so that the Slimes would be able to claim that they had finally achieved their long-desired goal of conquering Baeba Swamp.  They promised that, having gotten this, they would make no further intrusions into Baeba Swamp and would aid in the defense of Baeba from future invasions just as any other citizens of Baeba would.  The Leapers agreed to this, and the Slimes came to refer to their new city as being the Baeban district of &#039;&#039;&#039;Pavaitaapu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but among themselves they simply called it Baeba, underscoring the Slimes&#039; idea that Pavaitaapu was the only part of Baeba that mattered.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Naming====&lt;br /&gt;
Properly speaking, The Little Country was quite large, since it contained the newly won district of Pavaitaapu as well as vast tracts of rural countryside taken from [[Nama]].  They assigned their  nation&#039;s unusual name   to  stress the fact that the relatively small territory of Pavaitaapu was much more important to them than the Naman countryside, which was useful primarily as a trade route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name &#039;&#039;Pavaitaapu&#039;&#039; was taken from the [[Play party|Players]] who had won control of the area fifty years earlier; it was simply a descriptive name for the mountainous terrain, which was much more comfortable in summer than the lowlands of Baeba Swamp, but had a less reliable supply of food.&lt;br /&gt;
====Census of 4192====&lt;br /&gt;
A census taken in early 4192 showed over 360,000 slaves working for the surviving Slime soldiers, of whom there were about 12,600 (the Slimes had lost almost exactly 1,000 soldiers fighting the war).   By comparison, the population of Baeba Swamp, including the slaves, was only slightly above 200,000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Slimes doubted their own census, saying that there was no way that they could be outnumbered by such a wide margin.  The census takers admitted that they had been merely estimating the population of the rural areas of the Little Country based on what was known from prior eras, but stated that these rural areas were just as much a part of their country as was the city of Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borders====&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of settlement was &#039;&#039;&#039;Pavaitaapu&#039;&#039;&#039;, an upland area with an unstable food supply but which was difficult to invade.  The Slimes had taken advantage of this,   committing their own invading force to prioritize capture of   the locals rather than construction of forts and military strongholds.  The total area was about 10,000 square miles,   about one fourth the size of Baeba Swamp.  Thus,  the population density was about the same as Baeba&#039;s, even though Baeba had a much more stable food supply.  The Slimes were not troubled by this, saying that if the     escaped Lenian slaves had been able to survive there, so too could their captors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Economics of TLC===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes supported [[STW]],  which had opened bases in the area.  Some of the Slime leaders were STW members.  Because STW&#039;s economic model combined capitalism, piracy, and slavery, the Slimes did likewise, although they did not plan to raid foreign nations the way STW traditionally had. STW itself had lost so much power in recent years that they had come to rely mostly on slavery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Currency====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes brought their &#039;&#039;&#039;palm coins&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;tampaaba&#039;&#039;) with them, and declared this to be the official currency of TLC, but the Slimes owed a large debt to the [[STW]] corporation, which issued its own currency, the &#039;&#039;asala&#039;&#039; (a transnational name).  STW claimed that because the Slimes owed so much money, the palm coins would be worthless, but STW itself  was facing severe financial stress, and STW&#039;s leaders realized that their new nation could soon end up using a barter economy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Coronation of the Golden Sun==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;September 13, 4191&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To secure their new government, the Slimes then set out to choose a king who would rule the country strictly and suppress dissent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the [[STW]] corporation had    financed the Slimes&#039; war, and the Slimes had admitted that without STW&#039;s help, they would have run out of weapons and armor because they had lost access to the mines from which  they obtained their raw materials. They had even been reliant on STW for  transportation. STW had carefully kept track of how much they had given the Slimes, and now stated that, because STW had won the war for them, STW would assign them a king who would ensure that they paid their debt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, STW&#039;s leaders seated a boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;the Golden Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Pipunapa&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Not /pininapa/, because the letter for &amp;quot;pini&amp;quot; was deliberately misread as &amp;quot;pipu&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Late Andanese &#039;&#039;Hipilii&#039;&#039;) on the throne of the Little Country.  The [[STW]] corporation   had chosen this boy from among their membership to be the king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun  was  only 13 years old, but was legally an adult by STW&#039;s reckoning because he had graduated from their school.  He was the  son of the shipbuilder &#039;&#039;&#039;Naipatepa&#039;&#039;&#039;, the richest man in TLC and one of the richest men in the world.  His birth name did not contain a color word, and thus was best translated simply as &#039;&#039;&#039;the Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;, but he chose a more humble name after he graduated school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Coronation ceremony===&lt;br /&gt;
Play-speaking rulers did not wear crowns or expensive royal clothes; the word &amp;quot;coronation&amp;quot; here is used as a cultural loan. The STW corporation held a ceremony outdoors in an area of the Little Country that had recently been cleared of all slaves and other previous inhabitants, and declared that this territory would belong to the king and to anyone he deigned to share it with.  STW&#039;s leaders then invited the Slime parliamentarians to come meet their new ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW had made sure beforehand that the Slimes knew who their new king was; they did not want the parliamentarians to attend the ceremony expecting to meet an adult or a non-STW member.  STW knew their choice would be controversial and therefore reminded the Slimes that if they did not accept their new king and his plan to collect their financial debt, STW had allies in other nations who could invade the Little Country and put the Slimes in a much worse position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stage design====&lt;br /&gt;
STW was worried about the possibility of violence at the coronation ceremony, so they sent dozens of adult STW soldiers to patrol the crowd and secure the stage.  The Slime    parliamentarians were made to stand close together on the ground in front of the stage, with a wall of STW soldiers separating them from the stage, and facing the parliamentarians rather than facing the stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the king arrived, he was thronged by kids his own age and younger,   rather than by  adult STW soldiers.  These kids walked together up the staircase to the raised platform, where they looked at the crowd before them and the STW soldiers separating them from that crowd.  The kids arranged themselves in a line along the stage, and held hands while facing their audience. When they realized they were too numerous to stand hand-to-hand, some of the taller kids walked backwards to stand behind the others. Thus the kids standing in front were the youngest ones, except for the king and a few others who had remained in front.  Even so, the kids were standing so close to each other that, to the crowd, the king did not stand out in any way.  STW had earlier told the parliamentarians that their king had blond hair, however, and most of the kids had dark hair, so the parliamentarians looked for a tall blond boy standing near the center of the stage.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes noticed quickly that their new king was very shy. All of the kids on the stage had speaking roles, as they told the audience their names and what they planned to do once in power.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Assumption of rule===&lt;br /&gt;
====Titles and status====&lt;br /&gt;
The Play language had two root words describing absolute monarchs: &#039;&#039;nenu&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;paus&#039;&#039;.   Rulers of both sexes could use either term, but feminist societies tended to refer to  their rulers as &#039;&#039;paus&#039;&#039; while masculist societies used &#039;&#039;nenu&#039;&#039;.  Feminist societies, especially [[Moonshine]], rejected the idea of a single head of state, and therefore Moonshine&#039;s queens had absolute power  only in a small territory (that is, they were &#039;&#039;&#039;toparchs&#039;&#039;&#039;), and    were required to pay taxes to the Moonshine Empire.  By   contrast, kings referred to as &#039;&#039;nenu&#039;&#039; often had no authority above them.   The Golden Sun chose the &#039;&#039;nenu&#039;&#039; title for himself, saying that he had no obligations   to the wider society around him, even though he had been appointed to his position and ruled over the Little Country rather than the whole of Anzan.  (However, the Little Country now contained almost all of the Slimes&#039; population.) Properly inflected, this made the   boy&#039;s name   &#039;&#039;&#039;Pipunapa Nanua&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In Andanese, he was known as &#039;&#039;Tununa Hipilii&#039;&#039;; Andanese had only one word for king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Friends and relations===&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun did not trust adults, and most of the classmates he knew best did not trust adults either. Their only interactions with adults so far in their brief time in power had been hostile, apart from the STW leaders who had placed the king on his throne.  Rather than appoint adult      advisors to help, the king appointed his classmates and other friends his own age to positions of power within his realm.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sources of new names===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clovers (Vatuīs)====&lt;br /&gt;
Critics of the new regime soon called these kids the &#039;&#039;&#039;Clovers&#039;&#039;&#039;    (&#039;&#039;Vatuīs&#039;&#039;); this was not a party name, but merely a term of convenience for the king and his young friends who stayed close by his side.  The kids did not choose their name; in fact, it was no more than an insult, as the Play word &#039;&#039;Vatīs?&#039;&#039; meant &amp;quot;What country (are we in)?&amp;quot; and the extra /u/ was simply an artifact of the grammar.  The adults in the Slime party who found themselves ruled by children were thus claiming that the young Clovers were so naive that they did not know the name of their own country. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the harshest critics of the Clovers were careful not to criticize the king, in part because they recognized that he was better educated than most of the other Clovers, and in part because they knew that, in a sense, they had asked to be oppressed because they had specifically shaped their government to accomodate an absolute monarch. They had expected an adult, but their earlier promise of submission left them no way to object to a child monarch.  The Slimes hoped to sway the king&#039;s opinions by using psychology, but knew that they did not have any legal means by which to overrule the king&#039;s actions when he had come to a final decision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, when the Clover name spread to the wider public, the critics explained that they had attended the coronation and had heard one young Clover quietly ask another which country they were in, but stated that neither of those kids was the king, and did not accuse the king of being unfit for rule; rather, they said that his reliance on even younger children to advise him was the main weakness of the Clovers&#039; regime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Clovers spoke only [[babakiam|Play]] because STW limited its use of [[Late Andanese]]  to specialized uses such as the number system and abbreviations. Nonetheless, they learned the Late Andanese word for clover, &#039;&#039;tupiana&#039;&#039;, and wondered if they were being insulted twice with one name, as some said the word reminded them of &#039;&#039;pupuyana&#039;&#039;, a word typically used only by young children in a hurry to   find the nearest bathroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sources of migration===&lt;br /&gt;
Most Clovers were orphans of Play ancestry    who had been scattered when STW had been forced to close its orphanages   a year earlier.     These had come from all across the former Anchor territory, but there were relatively few     immigrants who had come from southern lands such as [[Thaoa]] and the traditional Play homeland of &#039;&#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;&#039;, where STW   had never been particularly strong.                     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others were local children who  had fled their parents&#039; households for various reasons; the king himself was among this group.  His best friend had run away two years earlier     from    his abusive  parents, and the Sun had run away to be with his friend even though his own home life had been comparatively peaceful.         The Sun&#039;s parents respected his decision to join his friend, and although they were insulted, they soon realized that it was what they should have been expecting all along, as STW graduates typically had little contact with their parents after the age of 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of the Clovers were between the ages of 10 and 14.  Regardless of age,  those who had graduated STW&#039;s school  were considered legally adults by STW, and not   as   orphans or runaways.  Most of  the graduates were 13 or 14 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Early differences with STW===&lt;br /&gt;
====Exclusion of Soap====&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun distrusted not only adults but also former classmates who were older than him; for example, a boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is not a self-insert character, as he was in my writing before I was using the name Soap for myself. Mepu is a very old trade name.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; (Play &#039;&#039;Šipaamemip&#039;&#039;,  also known as Mepu) had been refused entry into the Clover dynasty because he had been born in the mid-4170s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Younger students====&lt;br /&gt;
Many students had not graduated yet, and thus could not legally hold any position of power by STW&#039;s standards. STW&#039;s leadership argued that the Sun was merely delegating his authority to them, and therefore they did not truly hold power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, a more important objection soon arose.  These younger students had not graduated from STW&#039;s school,   and STW bound all such members to    absolute obedience to STW&#039;s leadership until they completed their schooling.  But now the Sun was requiring the students to obey him, and because the Sun had graduated, he was allowed to give orders that defied those of STW.  Moreover, the students had chosen to move to the Castle to live with the Sun and the other Clovers, and there was no STW  school inside the castle   for them to attend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,   the Sun was now a kidnapper, even though he was only slightly older than the kids he was holding in place, and even though the kids had come to him of their own will.  STW realized that they could not simply ignore this because it would lead to a conflict within STW&#039;s hierarchy, as STW members who opposed Pavaitaapu would have a        valid legal reason to shut the entire project down, which would force STW to invade and allow the anti-Pavaitaapu STWers to abduct the kids that the Sun was withholding from STW.  But the pro-Pavaitaapu STW leadership was unable to find a way to solve the problem, and therefore invited the anti-Pavaitaapu leadership to start their legal case against the Sun immediately,   figuring that they would not do so because it would mean a war not only within STW but also against the people of Pavaitaapu, and in particular  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; army, which had just won control of that territory after a brutal war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appointment of the Red Sun===&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun also brought into power his best friend and former classmate, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Red Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Pippamana&#039;&#039;).  He gave the Red Sun control over the military and an abstract promise of additional powers to come when new problems confronted them.   The two boys trusted each other well enough that this abstract promise was all they needed.  Both boys&#039; names referred to their hair color, as light hair shades were rare in their original homeland and even rarer in their new homeland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Color symbolism====&lt;br /&gt;
In [[babakiam|Play]]-speaking cultures, yellow traditionally had been seen as the color of peace, and during times of war, also of cowardice and quick submission to stronger powers.  This was underscored by the fact that the invading Slime army had quickly subdued more than 70,000 escaped Lenian slaves, who mostly had blonde hair.  The   Slimes were of diverse origins, and therefore of diverse appearance, but most had dark hair.  The Slimes thus believed that men with blond hair would not fit  well  into their masculine power structure.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orange-colored hair was not typically described with words for red in Play-speaking cultures.  Red hair was uncommon enough that it was simply seen as a variety of blonde, sometimes described as fiery blonde or as the color of the orange fruit. The stereotypes against blondes thus extended to red-haired people as well. Nonetheless, in color-limited art, such people were often drawn with deep red hair, the color of blood and of the sun during remarkable weather events, and red hair was considered more remarkable than blonde.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boys were blissfully unaware of their culture&#039;s stereotype against blonde hair, having attended a school  run by the [[STW]] corporation, whose multicultural history stood them apart from the surrounding culture.  They instead identified with the color symbolism of the    feminist [[Moonshine]] Empire, in which yellow, orange, and red  were all colors of the sun, and therefore aggressively masculine, just as the sun was.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Late Andanese|Andanese]] culture also associated yellow with masculinity and warmth,  as yellow and red had been the traditional   colors of the Andanese people.   There was little knowledge of Andanese in their society, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====First wife====&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun had already married a girl, &#039;&#039;&#039;Žaŋavaufa&#039;&#039;&#039;, in a ceremonial wedding, and had already divorced that girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Second wife====&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun found a second wife, who called herself &#039;&#039;&#039;Right Arm&#039;&#039;&#039;.  These weddings were formalities, and most outsiders considered his wives to be best described as girlfriends, but the Golden Sun had absolute power and therefore demanded a wedding ceremony for each girl, and that they be referred to as wives rather than girlfriends.   Nonetheless, the constitution did not afford any political powers to the queen, or even recognize the existence of a queen, as the Slimes agreed with their forebearers and insisted all political power  be held by males.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interaction with Parliament===&lt;br /&gt;
====Boundaries of power====&lt;br /&gt;
The Suns   allowed the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; soldiers to maintain a parliament, and  to restrict its membership to adult male       Slimes. But the king demanded that parliamentarians also be [[STW]] employees, just as the Clovers were.   &lt;br /&gt;
====Legal status of the king====&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun was also a member of [[STW]], and therefore, despite being the head of state in the Slimes&#039; new nation, he was still legally required to obey his superiors in STW, in particular, a woman named &#039;&#039;&#039;Lanīs&#039;&#039;&#039;.  She had been his teacher when he had been younger, and as she had gathered power within STW&#039;s hierarchy, she had retained her power over him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To answer complaints that the new Slime nation would therefore be just a toy for Lanīs and STW, STW stated that the Golden Sun was a military leader, since he had graduated from STW&#039;s training program and was legally an adult by STW&#039;s reckoning; therefore, although he was required to obey superiors when interacting with STW,  he would have a free hand to act in any way he pleased in the Little Country, as STW&#039;s traditionally female leadership   always gave adult soldiers the right to disobey STW&#039;s military commands.  (Essentially, STW&#039;s army was comprised of mercenaries.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they had in Tata, some Slime leaders argued that their Parliament still had the authority to overrule their king, but this time their argument was much weaker because nearly the entire Slime population was concentrated in the district of Pavaitaapu now, meaning their legacy democratic government, which administered the sparsely settled countryside of Nama, had very few voters.  The Parliament promised that they would continue to meet, but most members of the Slime Parliament now saw themselves as advisors to the king, and not as lawmakers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Early criticisms====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes had not voted for their new king; STW had forced the Slimes to place him on the throne, threatening to withhold goods and financial assistance from the Slimes if they did not comply.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Slimes wondered why they had received a child ruler, when there were older adults, including the boy&#039;s own father, who they assumed would also be interested in ruling a nation and did not have other responsibilities tying  them down.  Noting that STW was supporting another child ruler in a distant area of Memnumu, they wondered whether the king was intended to rule only for a short time, and would be replaced with another young boy once he reached adolescence.  They also noticed that the Sun was the oldest of three children in his family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, some Slimes stated that they would have preferred to be ruled by an even younger child, knowing that such a king would be more strongly yoked to STW&#039;s adult  leadership and that the nation would  be   thus run by someone with competence and experience, but through an intermediary who they hoped would weaken STW&#039;s control over the Little Country. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others ignored the issue of the boy&#039;s age.  They  promised to treat their new leader the same as they would treat any other king, and stated that any criticism of the king&#039;s rule should be focused on his policies and not his competence, as they admitted that, without democracy, a ruler did not need great wisdom or experience to project their power. They furthermore argued that their new king would only be young for a few short years.    This position soon became the   most  popular one, and the Golden Sun stopped worrying about opposition to         his rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Further criticisms====&lt;br /&gt;
Once the Slimes had conceded that their king was not too young to rule, it came to light that one of the boys the king was relying on for advice was &#039;&#039;&#039;Silas&#039;&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;a trade name meaning farmer&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; who was just ten years old. He had been standing by the king&#039;s side during the coronation ceremony, but had escaped notice because he was tall for his age and the king happened to be short for his age.  Now, the Slimes who had lost the earlier debate asked the people who had said that thirteen years of age was enough   to rule a nation whether ten years of age was enough to advise the ruler of a nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silas was not the only 10-year-old who had been granted power in the Clover dynasty, as the king had promised that any of his classmates who attended the coronation ceremony would be awarded with a position of power. Most of the younger children had been given minor roles, and had accepted this, as they had not graduated school.  Silas, however, had graduated STW&#039;s school very early, and the king saw him as a peer, not a follower; therefore he gave Silas a powerful advisory role.  Silas could not exercise direct control over people from this position,  but he could give recommendations to the king  for issues that the king felt he had no time to read up on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Intimidation===&lt;br /&gt;
Now, some Slime men felt that they could gain power by becoming hyper-obedient to the two Suns, saying that anyone who did not accept child rulers must be disloyal, all the while promising that they would never seek to displace the Suns from their thrones. Some of these men actually hoped that the Suns would soon prove to be horribly incompetent leaders, and that everything they did wrong would weaken the subjects, not the ruling class, and therefore that those loyal to the children would prosper. They also hoped that the children would see them as the only trustworthy adults in a nation of rebels, and planned to propose the creation of a third police force separate from both the existing Slime police and the Sunspots (which only protected the Clover children).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Royal palace===&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers owned many adult slaves which they had inherited from their parents or acquired through their work in [[STW]] even at their young age.  A group of free STW laborers had been overseeing these slaves, having agreed to work for a token wage paid by STW and not by the Clover kids.  (STW&#039;s policy was that children, and to a lesser extent women and men, were entitled to services like this because they could not reasonably be expected to physically control large numbers of adults.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clover kids told their slaves to build them a palace on a hill called &#039;&#039;Mutanapana&#039;&#039;, located in a forest.  They called this  palace &#039;&#039;Mutanapana&#039;&#039; as well, but also referred to it as  &#039;&#039;Šampunu Tuŋes&#039;&#039;.  That is, it had a proper name and a descriptive name; the first was a previously existing Play name and the second name meant &amp;quot;royal forest palace&amp;quot;.  The first name came to be used for the whole property, including the meeting rooms, courtyards, and fortifications around the main building, while the latter name came to be used for the smaller living quarters where     the Clovers lived, ate, and slept. Living conditions were very poor, and by the standards of the area, the royal palace was more of a fort than a castle, even though it had been specifically constructed by STW     using all of their time and resources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Creation of the Sunspots===&lt;br /&gt;
The Little Country&#039;s traditional military was run by the Slime party, but not all of the low-ranking soldiers were required to be Slimes.  Those without access to weapons were often enslaved laborers from non-Slime parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protection clause===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slimes&#039; new constitution had provided no positions aside from the king and the parliament, the Golden Sun created a new position for his best friend, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Red Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In this              position, the Red Sun had control of a private military, untethered from both STW and the Little Country, but still required to obey the Red Sun.  The Red Sun was himself legally required to obey the king, but because they were close friends, and trusted each other, the Golden Sun allowed the Red Sun to direct the military himself.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the Suns, the creation of the new army increased their hold on power.  The parliamentary republic from which the Slimes had come had allowed the military free reign in all their pursuits, figuring that military commanders knew better than politicians how best to fight a war.  The parliament&#039;s only check on military power was that they controlled the size of the army, and could eliminate it entirely.  The new constitution in the Little Country kept this system in place, meaning that the Golden Sun could shrink or even dissolve the Slimes&#039; army, but he could  not tell their commanders where to go or what to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the new kingdom had  two separate armies, both    of which were under the control of the king, but only one of which was required to obey his military commands.  This army, called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Pipiūmiupa&#039;&#039;), was staffed entirely with adult male soldiers from STW. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New wave of Sunspots====&lt;br /&gt;
But    when the non-STW Slimes realized that the king could legally eliminate the traditional army, they agreed to let any soldiers who wished to transfer to the Sunspots to do so, and therefore     the  Sunspots     began to admit non-STW members. Legally speaking, these new soldiers were more tightly bound to the Clovers than the STW Sunspots were, because although both had pledged to unconditionally obey the Red Sun, the Sunspots who belonged to     STW     could at any time be assigned to a well-paid mission to help STW fight battles elsewhere, and would thus have to balance their desire for more money with their loyalty to the Clover kids.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW   had assured the boys that Pavaitaapu was their priority, but the Clovers wanted to pad  their army with new   recruits who did not have obligations  to STW.   The Suns did not consider these new recruits to form a third army, but rather stated that they were part of the Sunspots, and therefore the two groups of Sunspots were mixed together in each battalion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new enlistments helped the Sunspots grow at the expense of the conventional army, and the Sunspots soon enrolled over 1,100 soldiers. But   neither STW    nor    the imperial government was willing to  pay the salaries of these men, and therefore the Clover kids   needed    to pay   the soldiers from their own personal wealth.    Although the kids were rich, they knew that the  Clovers could not   afford to pay several thousand  soldiers&#039; salaries, assuming the Sunspot army were to grow to the size of the conventional army.  They hoped   that they could eventually be reimbursed from STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, most soldiers did not trust the Red Sun, who was still only 13 years old, to be a competent military leader, and therefore they remained in TLC&#039;s conventional army, while the Sunspots continued to be staffed mostly by STW&#039;s mercenaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Differences between the two armies====&lt;br /&gt;
TLC&#039;s conventional military was focused on defending its newly won territory and preventing civil war.  They did not seek to invade foreign nations.  Their soldiers lived in fortified military bases and carried weapons when traveling in civilian territory.  (Note that although all adult males were required to serve in the military, as in past eras many duties were noncombative, so the term &amp;quot;civilian&amp;quot; here includes adult males serving in noncombative roles such as building roads.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, the Sunspots had no military bases and no fixed location, and they did not always travel in groups.  The Sunspots dressed as civilians and did not reveal their identities to outsiders.  Therefore, the Sunspots made much better spies than the traditional soldiers did.  Most were graduates of STW, which had no fixed age for graduation, and therefore some were quite young.  Nonetheless, most of the Sunspots were adults and all of them were male.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots soon realized that they would need to spend much of their time protecting the Clover kids from the world around them, as the Clovers were mostly orphans, and those whose parents were alive rarely saw their parents.  Since the Sunspots were employees of STW, they received a monthly salary from STW, and therefore the Clovers did not need to pay for their own bodyguards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Occupation of    the palace===&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspot&#039;&#039;&#039; army occupied the Clovers&#039; palace so that the peasantry could not disturb the Clovers.  This well-worn tactic was called &#039;&#039;bipus sapus&#039;&#039;, as if the soldiers were large rocks preventing both entry and exit.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But some Clovers came to believe that       they were now   captive in the palace,  as the Sunspot bodyguards did not always grant the kids     permission to  travel.  Soon, the variant phrase &#039;&#039;pipus sapus&#039;&#039; appeared, incorporating &#039;&#039;pipu&#039;&#039;, the     Play word for the sun high in the sky. It was open to interpretation whether it referred to the Suns, the Sunspots, or both.  Most Clovers agreed that they needed the Sunspots, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Early actions of the king and royals==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Contacts with Memnumu====&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, through [[STW]]&#039;s trade routes, the Sun had been writing letters to a girl his age, &#039;&#039;&#039;Šasuasa&#039;&#039;&#039;, a military leader ruling in the eastern Play state of Šanaampu.  She had already established contact with Tata a few years earlier, when she had been younger, and had sent children who were younger still into Tata to clear out territory for future Play habitation by spreading plagues among the locals.   Despite living more than 3,000 miles apart, the two young leaders were able to exchange contacts        intermittently through STW&#039;s trade routes, of which they were at the extreme opposite ends.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes and Cold Men had  until recently been part of the same political party and had shared a military.  They had recently severed ties, and had come to live so far apart geographically that neither was involved in the other&#039;s military conflicts.  But the Cold Men were at war with the Players, and some Slimes came to worry that STW&#039;s trade with the Players would pull the Slimes into a new war against their longtime allies the Cold Men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Developments in Anzan====&lt;br /&gt;
The titular capital city of The Little Country was  &#039;&#039;&#039;Šaapausu&#039;&#039;&#039;, located in Anzan, which was now usually referred to as &amp;quot;Inner Anzan&amp;quot; or by reviving its old name of &#039;&#039;&#039;Vaamū&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inner Anzan had remained a democracy, but the occupied territories of Tata and Baeba were allowed to disobey the central government in the event that the people of Inner Anzan democratically voted to disown the occupied territories or to extend democracy to them.  Thus, Baeba needed a king to wield this right to disobey.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes were not surrendering their old territories, but they had brought most of their land army to Baeba, and this army had enrolled most of the Slimes&#039; male population, meaning that although the soldiers&#039; wives and other relatives had been quick to follow them in, there were many who had been captured by Raspara or other armies on the way, which meant that the Slimes&#039; population in Baeba was disproportionately male and the Slimes&#039; population in Inner Anzan was almost entirely women, children, and frail elderly people.  Women and children could not vote,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Contradicts something written earlier.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; so the democracy fell into the hands of the relatively few adult males still left in Anzan, most of whom were not part of the Slime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relations between the king and Parliament====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes set up a one-party democracy in Baeba Swamp; only enrolled Slimes could vote.  The Slimes said that even this democracy was merely symbolistic, intended to produce bills that the king could choose whether to accept or not.  The Slimes pondered converting their  true democracy in Inner Anzan to the same system, knowing that one of their weakest points had been that minorities had been allowed to vote in the democracy, and had nearly always ganged up on the Slimes in order to vote for whichever proposals would weaken them the most.  By this time, most of Inner Anzan was controlled by the [[Cold Men]], originally the same party as the Slimes, but who had now reached an ambiguous status, allowing overlapping party membership, such that it was legally unresolved  whether the Cold Men and Slimes were the same party or not.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But most Slimes expected to lose control of Inner Anzan entirely within a few years, as they had been unable to control their home territory even when they had their full population in Anzan, and now they had merely a small remnant of that population consisting mostly of women and children who were trying to get out but were blocked by the aggressive armies of their political enemies.      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, those who were literate and had access to written media from the Crystals living in Baeba now knew that although for 40 years the Slimes had been everyone else&#039;s easy victims, now that they had Baeba, they were pouring out all 40 years of bottled  emotion upon the helpless and innocent victims they found living there.  Thus, the Slimes migrating from Anzan received little sympathy even from the traditionally softer armies such as the Crystals and the [[Bubbles]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==First Clover War==&lt;br /&gt;
===Orphanhood crisis===&lt;br /&gt;
====Second wave of arrivals====&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, another 500 children, largely orphans, had fled into the Clover Castle, &#039;&#039;Šampunu Tuŋes&#039;&#039;, and the Sun had decided to accept them as Clovers.    Like the first wave, these Clovers were very rich, having inherited wealth from their deceased parents, and in some cases having earned wealth on their own through early progress in STW&#039;s school system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The arrival of so many new children led to overcrowding, and the children had  to sleep on the floor most nights. They rotated their sleeping arrangements so that the new arrivals would not feel inferior to the original wave. New adults had not arrived with them; the Clovers still had slaves, but the ratio was not as it had earlier been.  The Clovers wanted to ask their slaves to build them a larger Castle, but the slaves now   could barely  keep up with the children&#039;s basic needs and had little time to spare on such projects.    Thus the Clovers, the richest people in their nation, had living standards comparable to slaves and, unlike slaves, had to pay hundreds of bodyguards just for the right to keep on living in their overcrowded Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Third wave of arrivals====&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, STW had dumped  thousands of younger orphans into Mutanapana. Unlike the earlier groups, these children had no money of their own, nor ties to families with money.   STW&#039;s leadership warned the Clovers against adopting these children, saying that the wider society of Pavaitaapu needed to do that, and that STW realized that the Clovers were overburdened already and was not trying to make their life even worse. But   as the Clovers watched the orphans on the hill living even harder lives than their own, they promised each other to work together to help better the situation of the orphans. Thus, the Clovers did not seek to join political parties dominated by the issues of the wider adult world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many adults in Pavaitaapu, but the only adults in Mutanapana were the Sunspots and the slaves. The Sunspots did not want to take care of young children and needed the slaves for other tasks, so they realized that they would need to either pay young TLC women to adopt the orphans or to force women into Mutanapana, creating yet more overcrowding, and make both the women and the orphans into slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW did not expect the 500 Clover kids to care for the needs of the now more than 5,000 younger kids who were living just outside the Castle.  They merely chose the location because it was one of the few locations STW could securely access, and was difficult to invade from the outside areas of Pavaitaapu.  Their intent was that the women of Pavaitaapu, who were mostly slaves for the Slime soldiers who had recently invaded, would adopt these orphans, and by so doing, help pay off the Slimes&#039; debt to STW.  STW did not bother with the question of    whether   the women would be nursing the orphans while still enslaved or whether they would be freed first; they left that up to the Slimes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW offered to forgive about Ξ27,000 of debt (more for younger children, less for older) for each orphan that a Slime family adopted, although since they claimed the Slimes owed STW more than  Ξ1 billion, even adopting the entire    orphan population   (STW claimed they had more than 20,000) would    only pay off about half of the debt.  STW nonetheless hoped that if they could at least unload the orphans, they would be able to derive the remaining payments indirectly by controlling the government of Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Economic conflicts===&lt;br /&gt;
The 6,000 adult men working for  [[STW]] corporation supplied most of the basic needs the   Slimes and others in Pavaitaapu needed to get by, and had helped them quickly construct buildings to live in.  This pushed the population even further in debt to STW, and because STW was transnational, the Slimes knew that if they chose to simply betray   STW by refusing to pay the debt, STW would pressure the nations around them to send in their armies to occupy Pavaitaapu and put the Slimes into slavery to pay the debt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But many Slimes believed that by refusing to pay their debts, they would only be giving STW what it deserved, since STW had just two years earlier forced the Slimes (then called &#039;&#039;&#039;Pioneers&#039;&#039;&#039;) into a war whose only purpose was to financially enrich STW.  On this basis, the Slimes argued that the money STW had gained from this war really belonged to the Slimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slime military commanders in the imperial army planned to attack STW and take their slaves, even knowing that it would immediately lead to a wider war, and even knowing that their economy was still partially dependent on STW for basic necessities.  They did not share this plan with the Sunspots, knowing that the Sunspots would likely side with STW and could give outside armies advance notice of the coming war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Raspara-Slime battles====&lt;br /&gt;
Word of the plan leaked out, however, and STW&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Base 44&#039;&#039;&#039;, located further out in the deserts, responded by selling weapons to [[Raspara]] men to use against the Slimes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Raspara realized that the Golden Sun was a powerful ruler, and that he belonged to both the Slimes and to STW. But STW allowed its graduates to become mercenaries, even taking on missions that could harm STW.  Thus,  when the king realized his two party loyalties were at war with each other,      he would need to pick a side, and the Raspara did not believe that they could prod him into siding with STW.  Therefore the Raspara planned to attack the Slimes on their own.   In May  4192,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; but possibly       4193&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; STW signed an alliance with the Rasparas that stated that as long as the Rasparas did not attack STW, STW would sell weapons at low prices to the  Raspara to use against the Slime.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the Slimes didn&#039;t know about the treaty, so most did not plan on attacking STW even as they found themselves facing a surprise attack from the Raspara, whose bases were mostly outside Pavaitaapu and thus out of reach of the Slimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Expulsion of the king==&lt;br /&gt;
===Slimes turn against STW===&lt;br /&gt;
However, opinions soon began to change.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pioneer army that had given rise to the Slimes had just fought a brutal war against [[Tata]] and its ruling Matrix party.  Though the Pioneers had lost many soldiers in this war, in the  end  they had won,  and signed a treaty consigning the Matrixes to be slaves for the Pioneers and their allies.  Many Matrixes had escaped the conquering army, and other enemies of the Pioneers had become Matrixes in the aftermath in the war to support the group they saw as being unfairly victimized.  Therefore, the Matrix army still existed, and many Matrixes now lived to the west of     Pavaitaapu, in the core of Baeba Swamp.  (Tata had been to the east.)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Slimes  set up their new government, they decided to tolerate these new Matrixes, since they were not at war with the Slimes,  and because the Slimes and Matrixes had some enemies in common.  However, the Slimes insisted that they have full control over their own territory, and the Parliament decided that they no longer wanted to allow Matrixes within their territory.  The Parliament passed a bill expelling all immigrants, Matrixes, and STW members from the Little Country, and authorizing the army to kill anyone who refused to leave.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Order to leave Pavaitaapu====&lt;br /&gt;
Because the &#039;&#039;&#039;Golden Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;, the king of the Little Country, belonged to STW, the Parliament&#039;s new bill had just expelled the king and nearly all of the people who helped him rule. The Slime Parliament offered the king a choice: either quit STW, flee the country, or face execution     alongside     the commoners.   Since all of the king&#039;s wealth was derived from STW, they were sure he would not take that option.  Thus they effectively were offering him a choice between fleeing the country, to fend for himself in the chaotic Anchor Empire, or presenting himself for execution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slime Parliament confirmed that their threats also applied to the more than 500 Clover kids living with the  king in his Castle, even though nearly all  were orphans and had no reasonable chance of surviving on their own in the Anchor Empire.  The Parliament had no direct way of communicating with the kids, but expected that they would probably be fighting their bodyguards first, and would be able to explain the situation safely  to the Clover kids once their bodyguards had been slain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes had never learned about the earlier secret Raspara-STW treaty because they had only ever seen Raspara soldiers attacking them.  Therefore, while the Slimes were already at war with the Raspara, they believed their new attack against STW and the Matrix was preemptive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clover reaction===&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this, the king and his best friend the Red Sun joined the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;, fired all Slimes from the government, and banished the Slime from the Little Country.   Since the Slimes lived only in the Little Country, this new declaration made them stateless.  And since    most of the free population belonged to the Slime party, the king had just created a nation with almost  no citizens other than the young Clovers living in their castle on Mutanapana Hill.  He refused to consider the Slimes&#039; slaves citizens because he did not have access to those slaves himself; they were working for the Slimes, even if against their will.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly all of the Clovers  belonged to [[STW]], and the king assured his fellow Clovers that he would not force them to reject their Slime party membership.  The king hoped that in the long run, the Slimes would mend their ties with the Clovers and again submit themselves to royal rule.  But in the mean time,   they hoped to pull in allies from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;, the party that they had joined when they expelled the Slimes.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Soap Bubble propaganda====&lt;br /&gt;
The Bubbles had  been opposed to the Slime government since its creation months    earlier   and had called both TLC and its predecessor (Anzan) &amp;quot;the Empire&amp;quot;.  They supported STW and wanted STW to overthrow the government.  The young Clovers promised that the name &#039;&#039;&#039;TLC&#039;&#039;&#039; would remain in use and was not tied to the Slime party which they now opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outsiders said the Soap Bubbles, despite their long history, were now no more than a front  for the STW corporation and its slaveholders. But the Bubbles were descended from people who had fled into the deserts even before the STW corporation was founded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The Bubbles, meanwhile, were also involved in a wholly separate war. They had flatly refused the [[Zenith]]&#039;s   petition  for peace in early 4192, and now the Soap Bubbles were fighting the Zenith first and foremost, even though they were still at war with the Crystals and the Matrix. Thus, a three-sided war still existed; the Crystal and Matrix were united (for the time) on one side, but the Soap and the Zenith were still arch-enemies.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Preparations for civil war====&lt;br /&gt;
The king and his friends, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Clovers&#039;&#039;&#039;, believed that their Sunspot army was trustworthy and would not defect to the Slimes, even though many Sunspots still claimed Slime party membership.  Since the Clover leadership consisted entirely of young people with no military training, the Sunspots were the only means of defense they had against the enemies around them, and indeed, the Sunspots were the only armed adult force in the country which was not at war with them.  While they were still  allied with [[STW]], they knew that STW would not risk its entire army fighting a war over   a territory so simultaneously small and powerful   as Pavaitaapu, knowing that the imperial army by itself was twice the size of  STW&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Legal consequences====&lt;br /&gt;
The king  did not want to deal with legal loopholes and technicalities.  Rather than expel the people who had expelled him, he  declared that the only legal citizens in the Little Country were STW members, and to affirm one&#039;s loyalty to the Little Country, one must join STW.  But   he still insisted that the power to rule remained with him, and that STW as a whole would not be taking control of the Little Country.  The king did not take his own declaration seriously, as he knew that most members of the Sunspots were not part of STW, and that those who were, being adults, were not bound by STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By these declarations, the Suns and the Slimes had expelled each other, and each claimed the right to rule the same Little Country.   The vast majority of the population belonged to the Slimes, with the STW population consisting primarily of soldiers such as the Sunspots and transitory STW employees who did not bother with the question of whether they were citizens or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspot purge===&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, when  the nation had been united, the royal &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspot&#039;&#039;&#039; army had enrolled soldiers who were loyal to the Slime party but believed that the Red Sun would make a better military commander, despite his youth, than the leaders of the traditional Slime army.  Now, the Red Sun was     worried that at least some of these men might rebel and attack him, and so he ordered a moratorium on new enlistments to the Sunspots,  and expelled all known Sunspots who had maintained membership in the Slime party.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Sunspots were geographically dispersed and lived as civilians, there was no feasible means for the Red Sun to track down the pro-Slime members of his army.  He therefore declared that they were to be seen as enemy soldiers, and ordered that any ex-Sunspots who wished to escape the Slime party surrender their weapons first so that the remaining Sunspots could take their weapons as their own.  Then, the  Red Sun ordered the Sunspots to assassinate all of the ex-Sunspots who had remained in the Slime party and had not heeded his warning to surrender.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Red Sun understood that the Sunspots would not simply assassinate all of the purged members all at once, but would likely rather pick them off bit by bit, when they were weak and vulnerable. This was the Sunspots&#039; preferred method of attack.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots&#039; attacks on their ex-members did not trigger the Slimes&#039; conventional army to attack the Sunspots in revenge, even though these targets were Slimes.  This was largely because the Slimes feared negative publicity from the nations around  them if they were to endorse a war against the bodyguards of the children in the Clover Castle, which would leave the children defenseless.  But since this was not a valid reason for the Slime Parliament to ignore attacks against their people, they were forced to expel the Sunspots from the Slime party even though the ones being expelled were precisely the Sunspots most loyal to the Slime party.  This action left the pro-Slime Sunspots defenseless as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sun-Shadow meeting==&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes had been a majority in the government, and therefore their government survived the expulsion largely intact, and they continued on as if nothing had happened.  They appointed a new king,  &#039;&#039;&#039;The Shadow&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Matuanappa&#039;&#039;), to rule them the way the Golden Sun had.  Matuanappa was a traditional politician who had served many years in the army and then come to rule in the government.  He hoped to meet the boy king in person  so that they could talk about what had happened, with the intent that he would convince the boy to submit to the Slimes&#039; rule and abandon dual loyalties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow still did not know of the earlier Raspara-STW pact, which was still in effect, and had therefore brought the Soap Bubbles into an alliance with the Raspara.  The Shadow therefore went into the meeting intending to apologize for his party&#039;s preemptive attack on STW, but then to pry the Sun  back to his side by showing that his ties to STW  would prevent him from peacefully ruling any country dominated by non-STW members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Debate setting====&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun agreed to meet with the Shadow.  The two kings planned to meet in a heavily guarded fortress in Soap Bubble territory.    The Shadow stated that he would allow the boy to arrive first, so that he would not fear a trap, and to travel with bodyguards as he  typically did, so he would not fear a physical assault.  The Shadow  also encouraged the Sun to bring other allies to the debate table with him, such that the Shadow would be standing alone and might have to answer questions from many  opponents.  He believed this strategy would actually weaken the Sun, figuring that his allies would be divided among themselves, and would    give way  to the Shadow as the only consistent party in the room.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when he arrived, he was greeted by only the  Golden Sun and his best friend, the Red Sun.  The boys welcomed the man into the debate room, where they both sat down near the entry door.  The man sat down facing them across the table at the seat prepared for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Apology===&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow apologized for the attack on STW, not realizing that the boys had seen it coming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Offer of partition===&lt;br /&gt;
At the outset of the meeting, the Shadow recognized the Suns&#039;  right to rule, but also his own; he proposed that the two royal dynasties split the territory of Pavaitaapu between them, according to the best estimation of each side&#039;s scope of military control.  Since the Sunspots had attracted defectors    from     the conventional army and were already a formidable force, the Shadow offered to let the boys control about one third of the district of Pavaitaapu, enough that he felt it would be recognized as a district in its own right and not merely a toy for Pavaitaapu.  He proposed that the boys call their new district &#039;&#039;&#039;Mutanapana&#039;&#039;&#039; after the hill on which their Castle had been built, though the district spanned an additional 3,000 square miles.  The Shadow showed the boys a map with what he felt were the ideal borders of the two districts.  The boys&#039; side of the district was to the north, because that was the location of the  Castle and because it was easier for  STW to access the Castle from the north although they had    roads into both northern and southern Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clover section====&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow&#039;s proposal would leave   about 9,000    adults  and 13,000 children   under the jurisdiction of the Clovers, with the assumption that the Sunspots would keep both the adults and the children well fed and safe from harm.  The area contained relatively few slaves, and was demographically   younger than the rest, as the Shadow figured that adults were less likely to obey child rulers whereas small children would look up to and perhaps even prefer them. Many of these children were orphans and thus would not be getting their political opinions from their parents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boys&#039; terrain was the highest and most mountainous area, though the climate was similar in both regions.  It did not border [[Baeba Swamp]], except inasmuch as the rest of Pavaitaapu could be considered part of Baeba Swamp.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Shadow section====&lt;br /&gt;
The remainder of Pavaitaapu&#039;s population, about 70,000 people, would remain under control of the Slime party, with the Shadow as their first king.  It consisted primarily of complete families,   with few orphans, but   many of the families owned slaves whose marriages had been recently broken up.  The Shadow knew that the [[STW]] corporation was trying to get families to adopt their orphans, which, if realized, would mean that many of the children living in the Clover district would move south    to the Shadow district, making the population of the Clover district even smaller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow  admitted  that this division would seem unfair  to the   boys   at first glance, and so he asked the boys to concede that they were not truly equals of the adult Slime population and could not expect to control half of the country, let alone all of it, by themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Objections to partition===&lt;br /&gt;
The boys had not been expecting an offer of partition and had not prepared a quick answer. They were both taken aback by his claim that they were not equal partners, and that he was expecting   them to both answer   the same question without consulting each other to agree on an answer.   The Red Sun stepped back from the table to push at the entry door, wondering if the Shadow had told soldiers to follow him in order to trap the boys in the building until they   agreed to give up all of their power.  But there was nobody outside besides the boys&#039; own bodyguards.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, they realized that they might be walking into a trap: the Shadow had asked the first question, and seemed eager to ask many more questions. The boys wondered if this meant that the entire debate would consist of the Shadow making a carefully preconceived argument and then the boys hurrying to construct a counterargument.   The Golden Sun was unable to find words and so  the Red Sun asked the man directly what he had done to consider himself superior, and what he meant by that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Claim of popular support===&lt;br /&gt;
The man answered immediately, saying he had never claimed to be superior, but that he had the support of the common people, whereas the Clovers clung to power only because STW had forced the Slimes to accept them, and that STW might simply betray the boys once the Slimes finished paying off their debt.  He claimed the partition would bring the truth to light, figuring that if they put the bulk of the Slime population back under Slime control, STW would lose interest in the project and would betray the boys immediately, or else stand firm and promise to support the boys even if they had little to gain from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Doubts of popular support====&lt;br /&gt;
The Suns knew it was absurd to claim that the common people of Pavaitaapu supported the Slimes and their new king when they were outnumbered 5 to 1 by their captive Lenian slaves.   Both kings ruled by force, and both kings knew that they did not have the support of  the people as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes join the  coalition==&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix leadership believed that Pavaitaapu was important for the Matrixes to win, as it was a district of Baeba Swamp with a rich natural environment, and thus by winning Pavaitaapu, they would have a section of Baeba Swamp all to themselves. They could also potentially gain control of parts of Nama, since the Slimes also claimed jurisdiction over large areas of Nama, which in a deliberate irony they had contained within the nation they called the Little Country.  Since the Slime army was represented nowhere outside Pavaitaapu,  the Matrixes planned to encircle them. Then, if the Matrixes could defeat the Slimes, they would seek full control of Pavaitaapu.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes had actually been exerting efforts in this war for several months, but only became able to use propaganda once the war was well underway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lilypad Association meetings==&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with the Players and Pine Tree Planters===&lt;br /&gt;
In August 4192, a young girl named &#039;&#039;&#039;Stargazer&#039;&#039;&#039; defected from the [[Players]] to a group of children called the [[Cold Men#Rash_reaction|Rash]], and then the Rashes carried her  westward towards Clover territory.  They did not use STW&#039;s much more convenient trade route because the Players had already blocked their path in two different places and the Rash boys knew that the Players were actively trying to take her back to Play territory to imprison her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meteor and Waterfall===&lt;br /&gt;
Now two girls named &#039;&#039;&#039;Meteor&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Titapīm&#039;&#039;) and &#039;&#039;&#039;Waterfall&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Žavapūvīu&#039;&#039;) rose to prominence as diplomats and began providing advice to both the Clovers and what remained of the Cold Men.  Waterfall was just nine years old, and had not been part of the original Clover dynasty; rather, she was an orphan who had been admitted to the Castle during the second wave of migration and had earned the king&#039;s respect over a period of months.  The king had grown increasingly distrustful of adults and had begun considering investing power in children younger than himself so that they would not outgrow him and become manipulative.  Meteor was     thirteen  years old, however, showing that the king did not exclusively rely on the very young for advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix appeals to Clovers and Sunspots==&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes  wanted to seize power in the Little Country by gaining the kids&#039; trust and then quickly cutting them off from access to basic needs so that they would realize their dependency on the Matrixes and then surrender their power.   But they knew that they had at most a few years to accomplish their mission, because the Clovers would not  be so easily pushed around once they reached adulthood, nor could they be counted on to step aside for their  younger classmates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sincere diplomacy===&lt;br /&gt;
Although rejected by most foreign diplomats, the Matrixes were still sometimes invited to meetings hosted by STW.  From contacts with STW, the Matrixes had learned that the Clovers were just one of several nations run by children, and that the adults being ruled out of these nations had quickly moved from attempts at reconciliation to diplomatic intimidation, and then to abductions, and within months to combat missions against the children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison with Cooks====&lt;br /&gt;
On the other end of the Little Country, the young soldiers in the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cook&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Rash&#039;&#039;&#039; coalition armies had suffered tens of thousands of casualties, including over a thousand deaths, in a war against the two adult armies of the [[Players]] and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Seeds&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The Cook-Rash coalition soldiers were mostly between  ten and thirteen years old, and preferred to fight by swinging their weapons at their opponents&#039; hips, but had so far  captured only a  few dozen enemy soldiers.  In one battle, the children desperately threw snowballs at the opposing army&#039;s men, knowing that they stood no chance in close combat.   Though the Matrixes praised the young soldiers as being the bravest people in the world, they said that bravery alone could not win a war. The children had also been unable to control their nation&#039;s surging crime problem as  adult criminals such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tadpoles&#039;&#039;&#039; simply laughed at the young police officers&#039; attempts to arrest them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Private estimates of war deaths====&lt;br /&gt;
Privately the Matrixes estimated that at least 7,600 children had died in Play labor camps in addition to the smaller number who had died in battle, and provided an upper bound for the labor camp deaths of about twice that number.  The Matrixes therefore believed that the Cook-Rash coalition had lost a tenth of their population.  The Matrixes themselves had killed about 15,000 [[Tinks|Pioneers]] in a recent war, but the total population size had been much larger, and the deaths were almost entirely confined to adult soldiers. The Matrixes understood that the Cook and Clover children considered themselves soldiers as well, but privately could not accept the idea that children of such a young age could volunteer for military service in the same manner that adult men could, and therefore considered them to be equivalent to civilians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes planned to hide their much higher estimate of the death count from the Clovers, as they believed that the children would easily be able to imagine a thousand of their allies stabbed and crushed by larger adult soldiers on the battlefield, but would struggle to     relate to   ten thousand  children dying of slow starvation in labor camps.  The Matrixes believed that the number of deaths was not so important as the manner in which the children had died; while the Clovers were mostly orphans and had led difficult lives, even at the worst points in their lives most had not been in danger of starvation, because STW&#039;s orphanages were located close to their trade network, and STW had always prioritized the orphans over their own profits, having historically derived much of their support from their dedication to this promise.   The Matrixes believed that the children in charge of the group, the ones who the Matrixes needed to reach emotionally, had never once in their lives been forced to go to bed hungry.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, even the best off among the Clovers understood violence.  To ensure they described the situation properly to the young Clover diplomats, the Matrix leaders told their own diplomats to imagine fighting soldiers ten feet tall, and then to get no sympathy from outside powers when seeking help in such an obviously unfair war. The difference in size between the adults and the young Lilypad soldiers was not actually so stark, but the adult Play soldiers had other advantages, such as sharper weapons, much better armor, and the ability to change strategies whenever needed. Indeed, the children did not have armor at all, but had been forced to fight the Play soldiers while wearing their street clothes. Moreover, the Matrixes performed tests of strength on children and concluded that adult male soldiers would typically have about four times greater upper body strength than boys and girls of the same age as the Lilypad soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Explanation of situation====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes assembled their evidence and planned to convince the Clover children that they would be slain in battle if they did not find an adult protective power immediately.  They also planned to claim that the first stage — attempts at reconciliation — had been available to the other children because at least some of the adults they were negotiating with were their own parents.  But since the Clovers were mostly orphans, outside powers had no family ties, and may well skip directly to intimidation or even to violence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Insincere diplomacy===&lt;br /&gt;
Even as they prepared their arguments based on logic, the Matrixes turned to the same well-worn emotional intimidation tactics that they accused the other traditional adult powers of using.  They attributed the other nations&#039; failure to other factors, saying that perhaps the adults had simply never taken the children seriously as heads of state.  The Matrixes would subvert this by treating the Clover children as absolute equals, respecting them and therefore expecting them to perform as well in any given situation as would    a group of adults. By holding them to adult standards, the Matrixes could make diplomacy very stressful for the Clovers, and embarrass them whenever they did not overcome the behavior expected and appropriate for their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  Matrixes agreed  to pretend the Clover rulers were in their natural place, and then force them to attend meeting after meeting with the Matrixes and other traditional adult groups, wearing them down intellectually, emotionally, and even physically, hoping that they would quickly give up and sign over their powers to the Matrixes before they realized that the Matrixes had never made such difficult demands of adult leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===East-west divide===&lt;br /&gt;
The eastern Matrixes (the founding members) stressed the need for constant physical intimidation, repeatedly shaming the Clovers for being small     and  frail.  They  proposed tactics such as  forcing the kids to move heavy stone chairs to sit at a table too high for them to rest their arms, choosing meeting sites that could only be reached by a long hike, and so on. Some of these tactics were well-known to the Matrixes and their forerunners, the [[Raspara]], who had used  them primarily against adults from tribes that tended towards a smaller adult male stature.   The eastern Matrixes stated that the Clovers&#039; lives were so controlled by adults already that they might completely miss the  intellectual forms of intimidation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the western Matrixes (mostly of Play ancestry) voted down this proposal, and because they outnumbered the eastern Matrixes, the eastern faction could not complain.  They also threatened that if they noticed any Matrixes   using crude physical intimidation tactics against the Clovers, they would simply point it out even if it cost the Matrixes a major diplomatic victory.    The western Matrixes promised that although they would be very manipulative and selfish, all of the other outside powers had so far shown themselves to be even worse, and therefore the Matrixes, led by the western faction, could outsmart the Clover kids while winning their  support for being the closest they had to an ally.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The east-west divide was a remarkable turn of play, since until recently the western Matrixes had been known for being even more cruel than the eastern faction, and for showing no particular sympathy towards children.  It was the western Matrixes, running the sovereign nation of [[Tata]], who had captured more than 100,000 slaves from the [[Play party]] and boasted that they could kill hundreds of slaves every day because  they were forcing them to breed even faster than that.  The change of positions was largely because those Matrix slaveowners had eventually lost their war and were either killed or enslaved themselves.  The faction itself survived, and its members changed their tactics as they attracted new members with their propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Promise of military support===&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their intent on ultimate betrayal,   the Matrixes promised the Clovers that Matrix soldiers would fight on the front lines so that the Sunspots could dedicate themselves to protecting the young Clover leadership, but also encouraged the Sunspots   to continue their practice of targeted assassinations, where individual Sunspot soldiers would   kill   Slime political leaders and even Slime civilians,  rather than facing off against the Slime army. The Matrixes intended to keep this promise, and therefore position themselves as morally superior to the other outside powers, hoping to erase their reputation as the world&#039;s cruelest slaveowners.&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix propaganda aimed at traditional powers==&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes believed that they could make the most headway by appealing to the young Clover diplomats, but also continued outreach towards traditional adult powers with strong militaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[STW]] corporation had so far been unable to extract any significant payment from the Slime Handlers who owed them so much money for their help in the war, and most of the Slimes had simply left the 5,000 orphans to fend for themselves on Mutanapana Hill.  STW had another 15,000 orphans they were eager to drop off, but had held back from doing so until the first crop of orphans had found homes.   STW realized that they would need the help of conventional armies if they were to regain the money owed to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because they were desperate, STW signed an alliance with the Matrixes that made both of them much more powerful, but also allowed the Matrixes to penetrate STW with propaganda.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles joined in on this alliance too, meaning that STW, the Sunspots, the Raspara, the Matrixes, and the Soap Bubbles had all declared war against the Slimes, though none of the five partners in the coalition had committed their full force to the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix appeals to STW===&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Little Country was    less than   a year  old, the [[Lava Handlers|Slimes]]   had declared themselves to be the aboriginals of the territory, saying that they were merely reclaiming  a small piece of the territory their ancestors had once controlled, and that  it therefore belonged to them alone.  The Slimes had therefore categorized the Matrixes, who had lived in the region decades earlier, as immigrants. They did not specifically categorize STW members as immigrants, indeed not even as a tribe, but  the law ruling out the Matrixes had also ruled out all STW members regardless of ancestry.   The Matrixes argued that this meant  that  the Slimes viewed STW members as  foreigners too, and that they should have no sympathy for the Slimes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes also stated that because STW was a transnational corporation, they could not belong to a specific nation nor be a nation of their own. Therefore, the Matrixes said, STW needed to ally with a transnational party so that they could not be legally punished    in various countries in which  they had no means to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appeals to Soap Bubbles===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes chose not to spend time on propaganda intended for the Soap Bubbles.  Most Soap Bubbles lived in the deserts far south of Baeba, and had no reason to commit themselves to a war in a district in the northeast corner of Baeba.  The Matrixes assumed that the few enrolled Soap Bubbles in Pavaitaapu   were     loyal to their king and that whatever helped the Matrixes control the king would help them control the Soap Bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appeals to Moonshine===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix believed that they could win the support of the pacifist nation of [[Moonshine]] by portraying the Matrixes as fighting for the weakest members in society, the ones who could not stand up for themselves. They would claim that oppressed parties such as the [[Crystals]] and [[Soap Bubbles]] were being  slaughtered in Pavaitaapu, and  then prove their case by sending Matrix soldiers in disguise to carry out the killings.  Thus, the Matrixes hoped to lure the Moonshines into the war by creating a humanitarian crisis, and then abduct the Moonshine humanitarian workers once they were too far into Matrix territory to flee back out. The Matrixes then planned to restore slavery and position themselves as a ruling class once again. Most Matrixes promised to spare the Clovers from this fate, but they could not bind themselves to such a commitment because the Matrix party charter stated that the Matrixes needed no allies and therefore binding treaties could not exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appeals to    Slimes===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix leaders planned to further     outsmart     the Slimes by blurring the distinction between them.  They stated that despite their violent past, they had many ideological beliefs in    common,   chief among them being the idea that men should rule over women.  The opposition to feminism was not the only belief they had in common, but the Matrixes believed it would be a strong motivator because the Slimes were locked out of feminist parties by this belief.  Most of the other parties in the coalition  army were neutral on this issue, so the Matrixes were able to ally with them even while reaching out to the Slimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reaction to Cold Men&#039;s surrender==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;January 23, 4193&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the [[Players]] had subdued the [[Cold Men]], who despite their name had ended their war as a nation consisting entirely of children, as their small adult population had been attacked separately and had surrendered first.  Quickly, rumors spread that as many as 30,000 child soldiers had been slaughtered by the Play soldiers, a death toll much higher than in most recent wars, both in absolute magnitude and as a proportion of their population; the Lilypad census had recorded around 120,000 children the previous year.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers could not confirm or deny these rumors, but they knew that they would not be hearing from the Cold Men again.  The Clovers&#039; earlier reaction to hearing the Matrixes&#039; much smaller estimate — about 1,000 deaths and several thousand captured — had already brought many Clovers to the limit of their emotions, and they struggled to comprehend the news they now heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Trade with STW==&lt;br /&gt;
===Shipment of alcohol===&lt;br /&gt;
The leaders of the [[STW]] corporation hoped that selling wine to the Clover kids could help them retain some means of controlling the king and the Clovers in their castle.  They figured that wine addiction could help STW in three ways. First, the Clover kids would lose interest in wielding power if they were more interested in drinking wine each day, and would devolve important decisions to the adults in STW and the mostly STW-allied Sunspots. Also, the STW&#039;ers could charge arbitrarily high prices for the wine, which the Clovers would pay with their inherited fortunes. This would lessen the kids&#039; frustration at not being able to access the money they had earlier been told was securely theirs. Lastly, if STW could secure a lock on  the wine supply, the Clovers would cling strongly to STW&#039;s politics and shun all of STW&#039;s enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Use of alcohol====&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun became an erratic and abusive ruler.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after his 14th birthday (in late 4192),  he began drinking palm wine (Play &#039;&#039;pūmačuaba&#039;&#039;, Late Andanese &#039;&#039;yusalahia&#039;&#039;, Leaper &#039;&#039;tăkʷa&#039;&#039;), which was illegal according to the Slime party constitution, and this law applied even to the king.  Furthermore, the Soap Bubble party platform demanded that its members follow the laws of the nations they lived in, and so this law still applied to him even after he had joined the Soap Bubbles.   But the king ignored this and continued to drink wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Sun was very rich, he was able to buy this wine directly from [[STW]], whose merchants had no  interest in the laws.  STW&#039;s leaders hoped &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun also shared the drink with his friends and acquaintances.    The Sun and his  friends soon came to refer to this wine as soap (&#039;&#039;bimamiba&#039;&#039;) because of its frothy texture.  The cultural link between soap and alcohol ultimately derived from the [[Play party]] which had sixty years earlier seized power in Memnumu and outlawed the production of both substances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Coalition army battles==&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix position===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes worried that the [[Players|Play]] army, having conquered the Lilypad heartlands and most of the other Lilypad territories, would come for the Clovers once the other armies had worn each other down. They believed that the Players had killed thousands of defenseless children, mostly through starvation but also through many brutal massacres in unfair battles where the adult Play soldiers had protective armor and the smaller child soldiers did not.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were reluctant to bring this up, however, for fear that their ally, [[STW]], would be accused of abandoning the children to a cruel fate, potentially driving the coalition army apart. At the same time, they felt that if they did not mention the Players&#039; war crimes at all, the young Clovers would feel that the Matrixes were  just like other adults in that they did not take children&#039;s interests seriously, ignoring the world&#039;s bloodiest war simply because the Players had not yet threatened the Matrixes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Effects of the new alliance====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix-STW-Soap coalition army was very well organized, and the Slime  could not defeat it.  The Matrixes were the clear dominant force in this coalition, and held nearly all of the leadership positions in the command structure.   They prepared for a conventional war as the Soap soldiers mostly took positions under Matrix commanders while STW formed private battalions and planned to focus on unconventional battles relying on the fact that, even in war, the Slimes still had not completely shut off trade with STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===STW&#039;s private battalions===&lt;br /&gt;
STW  had divided its army into three.  One division was the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had promised to obey the &#039;&#039;&#039;Red Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; and were still trusted by STW&#039;s leadership to do this.  Another division was the unconventional mercenaries who planned to breach enemy lines by using their trade route and fight battles in enemy territory even knowing they were not as well armed as most other soldiers.  Lastly they had their conventional army, still made of mercenaries, who relied on pure military force.  This group was not controlled by the Matrixes and suffered heavy casualties at the hands of the Slime soldiers, although the Slimes could not destroy them either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes take the lead===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Slimes had originally targeted the Sunspots first and foremost, the Slimes were surprised when they realized that Matrix soldiers were willingly putting themselves in the line of fire to defend the Sunspots and the Clovers, even though the Clovers did not have anything to give back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====East-West Matrix divide====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Matrix]]es had been founded in 4177 by [[Raspara]] who believed that the time for an all-out war of conquest had come, and  that they would be able to trick their enemies into fighting   other enemies and then in the end surrender all of their gains to the Matrix.  Within  months, many older people in [[Tata]] also joined the Matrixes.  These people were mostly of [[players|Play]] ancestry, meaning that they were shorter but considered themselves physically hardy, and their women were taller than their men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were a closed party, and held internal elections although they were not fully democratic.  The original Matrix founders, living in the countryside well to the east of Baeba Swamp, therefore had to vote on whether to admit the Tataan Matrixes living to their west. They chose to do so, even knowing that, from then on, the western Matrixes would    have equal rights and  could potentially outvote the founding eastern faction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==June 4193 offensives==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note: The June date is approximate and fighting may have been sporadically present earlier.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
STW supported the Sunspots.   The Sunspots were responsible to the Red Sun only, and not to the wider STW military; STW explained that this was nothing new,      since STW had always allowed its soldiers to act as mercenaries and thus fight private battles    without the help of the wider STW military.       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most STW chiefs    allowed the Sunspots and other Soap Bubble soldiers to take up positions in STW&#039;s      fortified bases, which were geographically dispersed, even though many of these soldiers had not joined STW. This was an unprecedented action, as STW  had always stressed  that their forts were for STW&#039;s soldiers only, but the STW leadership had begun to divide internally, with some realizing that their strategy in the past had been   disastrous.   With STW&#039;s help, the Sunspots soon stationed soldiers to the west and south of the Slimes&#039; district of Pavaitaapu, while other soldiers that had been stationed further south moved closer in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Slimes had earlier promised never to invade the core of Baeba Swamp, they could not stop the Sunspots from stationing soldiers there,   and Baeba&#039;s ruling Leaper party refused to intervene in favor of the Slimes.  Since the Slimes were mostly adult male soldiers, the Leapers clarified that the core territories of Baeba Swamp were closed to all adult male Slimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attacks against the Slime====&lt;br /&gt;
Around June 4193, the Sunspots attacked all Slimes simultaneously, winning their battle despite the Slimes&#039; superior numbers.  Other Soap Bubbles joined in on this war, but they mostly obeyed the Sunspots&#039; commands because they felt the Sunspots had been better tested in war.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Soap Bubbles believed that they, too, were a rising military power. They claimed that the Slimes were too weak to run a nation,  and  had only won  their  war last year  because they had been fighting the weakest of all possible enemies — escaped slaves — and the Soap Bubbles promised  that  the Slimes would never again have a nation of their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peace treaty===&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, a peace treaty was signed ending the war.   The winning side was a coalition army consisting of the Sunspots, the Soap Bubbles, STW, the Matrixes, and the Raspara, while on the opposite side there was just the Slimes. &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039; also sent a diplomat to sign the treaty, and stated that they were part of the Matrix-STW coalition, although because they had sent no soldiers, they accepted that they would not be allowed to help write the treaty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new treaty restored the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Golden Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;   to the throne of the Little Country as the undisputed king, with the Red Sun retaining his control over his private military.  The new government was just as it had been before: a parliamentary monarchy in which the king had absolute power, but in which multiple parties were electable to Parliament and could gently pull the king in one direction or another since the king was free to switch parties at any time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, and to the surprise of the watching world, the Matrixes pulled their army out of Pavaitaapu after the peace treaty, allowing the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039; to become the official army of the newly restored nation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were ceding control of the very territory they had fought for, and had planned to claim as exclusively theirs, because events in the other districts of Baeba Swamp had forced them to compromise with other outside parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clovers return to power==&lt;br /&gt;
===Adoption of political ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Though a monarchy, the Clover kids began adopting some ideas from the nations around them.  The king believed that he could find good leaders among the Clovers if they ran political campaigns for the offices they sought, and in some cases, could ask for new offices to be created.   The king promised that the whole Clover party membership could vote for these leaders, and that he would not be able to overrule these elections.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As king, the Sun still wielded absolute power, including the ability to disobey the leaders he appointed; but he was not the leader of the Clovers, which were still officially tied to [[STW]].  These were Clover-internal elections in which no other people, not even the Clovers&#039; own bodyguards, could vote.  But they were not running for party-internal offices, but rather the offices that helped the king exert his power over his territory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was unlike the system in the first year of the kingdom, in which the king appointed people directly to positions and did not hold private elections, let alone public ones in which other parties could vote.  He was aware that the young &#039;&#039;&#039;Cook&#039;&#039;&#039; leaders had attempted to run a multiparty democracy but had been so quickly overwhelmed by their enemies that within months the Cook political apparatus was irrelevant and they were forced to devote all their attention to war. Believing that this meant democracy made leaders weak,  the Golden Sun reaffirmed that he would never turn the Clover nation into a democracy, and that the Clovers&#039; internal party elections and campaigns were not a compromise as they did not yield any Clover power to the other parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===First campaigns===&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers&#039; membership consisted of orphans and runaways. Therefore, they had no strong emotional attachments to the adult parties around them, and unlike the [[Cold Men|Cooks]], made no attempts to reconcile with the Slime army which had promised to spare them but was attacking their allies in the coalition army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Clovers had received much less political education than the Cooks, apart from the king himself and the leaders he had appointed early on.  Therefore  most Clovers had little interest in politics and the voters could not produce the sort of questions that would help distinguish one candidate from another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore the Clovers seeking political office allowed entry at their campaign speeches to adults from the various coalition parties, with a preference for their bodyguards, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;, who were   the most trusted among all of the non-Clover groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Crowding events====&lt;br /&gt;
However, adults soon flooded these events, and because the Sunspots were armed, the newcomers were also armed, so the children felt intimidated and unwelcome at their own events.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worried that fights would break out, the king said that attendees who carried weapons, even the Sunspots, could not ask questions.  This reduced the fears of an uncontrollable fight but adults still rushed to the front of the crowd and paid little attention to the children in the crowd, who became fewer in number as they were now seeking to meet with their candidates in private venues.  Those Clovers who did ask questions often had to  wave their arms to be seen amidst the crowd of adults. In desperation, the king banned all adults except the Sunspot bodyguards from attending the meetings, saying that the Clover kids were smart enough to ask questions on their own and simply hadn&#039;t realized it.  Even then, the adult attendees disobeyed the king until the bodyguards began applying the new rule by force.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Soap Bubble army==&lt;br /&gt;
With the Slime army destroyed, the Golden Sun announced the creation of a new traditional army alongside the Sunspots, but conceded privately that this was a formality, as he trusted his friend and preferred to have an army that was bound by pledge to obey the military plans of the king rather than an independent  strategist who made his own plans.  The king  claimed that their recent victory over the  Slimes proved that the Suns were intelligent military strategists as well as good political leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Clovers did not identify as a political party and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypad&#039;&#039;&#039; identity was meaningless at this point, the new army was considered to belong to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;, the party to which the king and his friend the Red Sun officially belonged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Attacks against the Crystals==&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the Golden Sun declared that   because their nation was run by the Soap Bubbles,  only the Soap Bubbles would be allowed to carry weapons.  The Crystals, though closely allied with the Soap Bubbles, would have  to surrender their weapons to the Soap and allow the Soap army to become stronger.  The Crystals (mostly of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; faction)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is probably not the same as the Shields, but they were close allies.  The Habits were local to Baeba, and so it is possible that the Crystals in Erala considered themselves Habits as well, but not for certain.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; agreed to this request, thanking the Golden Sun for asking them himself rather than delegating the decision to the Red Sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Battle of Ŋaišauša====&lt;br /&gt;
Once the collection of weapons was complete, the Red Sun sent the Sunspots after the Crystals, and in just a single battle, he killed or drove out nearly all of the Crystals from the Little Country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Repercussions of the battle====&lt;br /&gt;
As worries spread about a wider war,   the Red Sun promised that he would never attack Crystals outside the Little Country, and  that the Soap Bubbles living outside the Little Country were not bound to the new war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Crystals declare war====&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals now believed that the Suns were not legitimate Soap Bubbles, because although they had claimed that party identity, they held no special positions within the Soap Bubble hierarchy and had not implemented Soap-style laws in the Little Country.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals demanded that the Soap Bubbles formally release a statement ejecting the Suns from their party, but the Soap Bubbles refused to do so.   In response, the global Crystal party declared war on the Soap Bubbles for the first time in their   long shared history. The whole Crystal party had voted on this, meaning that the Crystals&#039; entire male population was now obligated to invade Pavaitaapu to fight a war against the Sunspots, the Soap Bubbles, and any Clovers who did not immediately surrender.   The tropical Crystal armies had no feasible means of getting to Baeba, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE, THIS IS NOT THE NEST WAR, BECAUSE THERE WERE NO ARMED MALE SOLDIERS YET.&#039;&#039; However, the men in the Nest &amp;quot;should&amp;quot; have obeyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Refugee rescue program===&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;July 17, 4193&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The king&#039;s second wife, &#039;&#039;&#039;Right Arm&#039;&#039;&#039;, had by this time fled into Moonshine&#039;s state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōki&#039;&#039;&#039;, traditionally known for hosting war refugees from across the world.  The state had been [[Crystals#H.C5.8Dk.C4.AB|hosting refugees for hundreds of years]].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now,    Right Arm wanted to attract the [[Crystals]] into Hōki as well, saying that the Crystals were under attack by not just  the Slimes, but now also the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;, and that the Clover kids were complicit in this new turn of events.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals were seeking to move to &#039;&#039;&#039;Tulip Lake&#039;&#039;&#039;, the site of an ancient Crystal settlement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note that this is true even assuming that the major Crystal city was far to the south. The lake was simply the most reliable food  source for any population.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tulip Lake was more than 2,000 miles to the east, but a river originating in the Clover highlands flowed directly into Tulip Lake, and therefore, all the Crystals needed to complete their journey were boats and enough weapons  to defend themselves if they were to run into enemies on the way.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Crystals contemplated taking a longer route that would first have them descend the mountains to the north, in &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, and then travel northeast in boats along the icebound coast of the northwest region where people lived in low population densities and considered themselves more bound to their tribe than to their political ideology.  After 2,000 miles of this, they would arrive at the border of Moonshine, and then move on from there to the refugee state of Hōki (which did not have coastline).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both routes would have the Crystals risk running into the [[Matrixes]], as they knew that the Matrixes almost certainly had control of the upper reaches of the river, and that it would be difficult or impossible for the Crystals to make the journey downslope to reach Tata and then climb back up again to follow the river course at a place east of where the   Matrixes were concentrated. But Tata was the Matrix homeland anyway, so both      paths put them through Matrix territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sunspots take control of trade==&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slime party no longer had any means by which to enforce its laws, the Sunspots declared that alcohol was now legal, although they did not go so far as to write a new constitution of their own.  They also did not identify themselves as a political party, as they still had multiple affiliations amongst themselves, including STW membership, and STW still denied its members the right to join political parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the second half of 4193, the Sunspot army was supplying wine for the Clover Castle, having    blocked STW&#039;s path to Mutanapana Hill. The Sunspots were the ones guarding the castle, and they resented STW&#039;s attempt to keep control (even though some Sunspots were still STW members themselves).  The Sunspots encouraged the Clover kids to drink more wine and offered them other exotic drinks at higher prices.  Many of the youngest members took to the drink quickly, and the king himself drank the most of all, but his best friend the Red Sun refused to drink wine, saying he needed a clear mind.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots were able to secure control of the wine trade because wine palms grew abundantly in TLC and they did not need to rely on roads.  They bought the wine from local farmers, paying them handsomely, all while dressed in civilian clothes. The kids then paid the Sunspots just as they had been paying STW.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some farmers knew that their wine was going to feed the Clover kids, but the Sunspots knew that they could not  seize control of a palm plantation  and force slaves to produce the wine because their identities would be revealed and they would be attacked.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In [[Baeba Swamp]], it was common for children to drink palm wine, and so the Clover kids were not doing anything outrageous by the standards of their home nation (Baeba still claimed jurisdiction over Pavaitaapu).  But they were mostly of Play ancestry and had grown up in an empire in which all alcohol had been illegal for both children and adults.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix appeals for power==&lt;br /&gt;
====Appeals to masculine imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes positioned themselves as the natural ally of the Swamp Kids and enemy of the Crystals, since they supported a male power structure whereas the Crystals were led by women.  Since the nation still consisted primarily of Slimes, the Matrixes felt that they would be the best leaders for the nation.  At this time, the Suns still wanted to bring the Slimes back until their control peacefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison to the Sunspots====&lt;br /&gt;
By comparison, the Sunspots were a traditional adult army that dutifully obeyed the Red Sun and considered the Clovers to be legitimate rulers.  They drew power from this position, since the young rulers trusted no other adults, and therefore the Sunspots were always called in whenever the Clovers needed to travel or otherwise needed protection from the commoners and from outside armies.  The imperial army by   contrast had an independent command structure and was not given this privileged position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Corruption of the Clovers==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Soapy===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun soon married an orphan girl named &#039;&#039;Papipu&#039;&#039;, who represented her name in foreign languages as &#039;&#039;&#039;Soapy&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This character may be the same as Bubbly, although in my original writing, they seem to have been separate people. This is not a self-insert character.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Birth of Pasīpas===&lt;br /&gt;
In October 4193, a boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Pasīpas&#039;&#039;&#039;  was born to a young   family of   Leaper-speaking   [[STW]] employees in TLC.   This name was considered to be at once Leaper and Play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Bubbly===&lt;br /&gt;
Having divorced his wife yet again, the Sun      married another girl named &#039;&#039;Navutampi&#039;&#039;, who referred to herself as &#039;&#039;&#039;Bubbly&#039;&#039;&#039;. Her name was a reference to the grape wine that had once been common in [[Memnumu]] before the Players and other parties adopted strict economic controls and banned the production of wine.  Both the Sun and his wife still only had access to palm wine, however, since the Sunspots were their new supplier, and they kept their soldiers clustered tightly around TLC, where only palm trees grew.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Wine parties====&lt;br /&gt;
The king and his new wife both enjoyed drinking wine, and had some wine with every dinner late at night.  They continued holding parties in the Castle for the other Clovers to attend, as well.  All of this was funded with their own private fortunes, and therefore did not cost the citizens of TLC any money, but the royals knew that their funds would one day run out. One jug of wine cost about Ξ250; this was an international currency used for price comparisons;  here, a person with an annual income Ξ20,000 was considered moderately wealthy.  Thus, the Clovers&#039; wine jugs cost more than the entire salary of most of the people they ruled over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the king was so addicted to alcohol that nearly all of the important decisions were being made by his adult bodyguards, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;, or by the Red Sun, who still had not started drinking wine.  The Red Sun was still in control of the Sunspots, so when the Sunspots chose to act independently,  they claimed their authority derived from him. Nonetheless, some Sunspot actions were spontaneous, and a power struggle arose within the Sunspots: those who acted independently of the Red Sun had different opinions, whereas those who promised to absolutely obey the  Red Sun had only one opinion. Therefore the fight was between the groups who disobeyed, and the Red Sun became even closer to the Sunspots who promised unconditional obedience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the bodyguards sometimes disobeyed the Red Sun, the other kids realized that they were losing their respect for the Clovers, and that even staying sober would not necessarily leave the Clovers a path to power. Moreover, the bodyguards also drank wine themselves, though they were required to put away their armor and weapons first.   This led the other kids to increasingly take up drinking alongside their king and his bodyguards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Crystal refugees flee==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;NOTE, due to the period of migration, parts of  this   section  might happen --after-- the battle of Paafauta and thus would need to be split.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
===Refugees reach Hōki===&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystal refugees arrived in Hōki after a months-long journey. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Arrival at Tulip Lake===&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, the migrating Crystals collided with the [[Cold_Men#Scorpions_build_settlements|Scorpions]] who were also fleeing a certain defeat in their own homeland.  Both groups knew of the lake and believed that they could build themselves a new habitat on the lakeshore, even knowing that other groups of refugees were also concentrated along the lakeshore.  The Scorpions were children, but    unlike the [[Cold Men]] and &#039;&#039;&#039;Clovers&#039;&#039;&#039;, they were led by a small group of adults, whom they dutifully obeyed.  The Crystals knew little else about the Scorpions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Crystal-Scorpion treaty===&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Crystals]] and [[Cold Men|Scorpions]] agreed to share the territory along the lake, even though each group was suspicious of the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Crystals reduced==&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of Paafauta===&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;November 4, 4193&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Not all Crystals had been able to escape the Little Country, and even many of those who did have the opportunity had chosen to remain.  By this time, all Little Country citizens identifying as Crystals were women or young  children, since the global Crystal Parliament controlled their entire male population, and had ordered the men to retreat eastward to ensure a safe journey for the Crystal population as a whole, and if necessary to fight the Crystals&#039; other enemies such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slimes&#039;&#039;&#039;.   Many Crystals women who had chosen to remain in TLC were actually recent converts from other parties, who mostly did not have children, and felt they would best help the Crystals  by remaining in the center of the conflict to help tie down the other armies and keep them from flooding into Hōki to attack the Crystals and other refugees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 4, the Red Sun ordered the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspot&#039;&#039;&#039; army to fulfill his promise of killing or capturing all Crystals living within the Little Country.     Swords in hand, the Sunspots set out to kill women, and women only.  They realized that they would have little difficulty identifying their targets because they would be the only women in public without either men or children by their side.  Nonetheless, the Sunspots had planned ahead, and had a list of known Crystal women.  The list of victims included the king&#039;s own wife, &#039;&#039;&#039;Bubbly&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had converted to the Crystal party just days earlier.  She had fled the Castle and joined a troop of other Crystal women and girls, making them easy for the Sunspots to attack.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspot soldiers struck by surprise, and suffered only injuries as they killed 150 Crystals, all women, and brought just four Crystal women to prison alive. None of these women was Bubbly.  The Sunspots claimed they could have easily killed vastly more Crystal women, but had allowed hundreds to flee the nation.  They did not expect these women to return, but that they would be on the alert for a counterattack even so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That night, the Sunspot troops entered the Clover Castle and told  the   king that they had killed his wife because she had joined the Crystal party.  They then held the king down so that he would not throw a fit, reminding him that they had acted on the direct orders of the Red Sun, and  that they had targeted the king&#039;s wife because he had been unable to stop her from joining the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspots assess situation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspot army had no   means of attack outside their home territory, and so did not pursue the Crystals who had fled.  They knew that they had won a very important victory at Paafauta, showing the Crystals just how weak their soldiers were, while also making it clear that even being married to the king could not spare one&#039;s life when they had orders to kill. Nonetheless, the Sunspots knew that the Crystals still outnumbered them, and could theoretically be building an army of their own just outside the borders of the Little Country.  The Sunspots believed that the adult male Crystals would make better soldiers than the women,   and could theoretically sail back to the west to avenge the killing of the Crystals who had remained.  But they also understood that the Crystals had sent their men to Hōki specifically because they understood that they would be in danger there as well, and that they might not be able to launch any effective counterattack for years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New Crystal motto====&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time, the Crystals began to rally around the phrase &amp;quot;throw off the evil of the Empire&amp;quot;.  They believed the Sunspots had compromised the Clovers, and that their nation was still run by the    traditional adult    male   power structure of the Slime party, with the Sunspots mostly serving the Slimes&#039; interests. One young girl who closely followed this motto was &#039;&#039;&#039;Lifeline&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Mamnuaa&#039;&#039;, an abbreviation of her full name &#039;&#039;Ŋamatapai Mamnuaatata&#039;&#039;).  She was a diplomat who had been  in contact with the [[Cold Men|Cook]] kids  as they rose and fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Betrayal of the Red Sun===&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun then strangled his best friend, the Red Sun, saying that it was not in revenge for the slaying of Bubbly, but because it was  the only way to stop  him from   killing more Crystals and other innocent people.  The Golden Sun did not, and knew that he could not, attack the adult bodyguards who had actually committed the killings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspots regroup===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots never formally apologized for killing the king&#039;s wife, but they also agreed to stop killing Crystals who he specifically requested be spared.  These included all Clovers and all children under the age of 13. The Golden Sun threatened to execute any Sunspots who violated this command, even though he privately understood he had no reasonable means of carrying out such a threat.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots agreed to obey the boy&#039;s commands,  but the young king knew that his power stopped wherever   any adult bodyguard drew a line, and that, therefore, he had no real power at all.  His fellow Clovers promised to stand with him in any future conflict of authority, but privately the Sun realized that this might only make the situation worse, as it would lead to a conflict of young Clovers against adult Sunspots, and that the adults would only be  emboldened by this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the bodyguard who had killed Bubbly had resigned due to social pressure from the other Sunspots, and this too bothered the king, as he had been unable to punish the bodyguard in any way, but yet the other bodyguards, who were supposed to obey the king, were able to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Crystal-Scorpion relations==&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals settled in &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōki&#039;&#039;&#039; within the children&#039;s colony of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tāmta&#039;&#039;&#039;, also known as the Blue Cocoon.  This was run by the militant &#039;&#039;&#039;Scorpion&#039;&#039;&#039; party, who kept to themselves but promised to allow adults to live in their territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of Lanăra===&lt;br /&gt;
By January 4194, the Crystals had lost so much of their strength that a troop of young Scorpion boys, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039;, killed dozens of Crystal women working together outdoors.  The women tried to flee, but had no weapons to defend themselves with, and the slowest women were overtaken by the fastest boys, who were armed with swords and spears.  This was in the Moonshine refugee state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōki&#039;&#039;&#039; into which the Crystals had fled.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals received very little sympathy from the wider world when they sought help from former allies.  Some blamed the Crystals for the attack because they had deliberately chosen to settle in a children&#039;s colony instead of seeking territory of their own, and also pointed out that even without weapons, their leaders should have known other means of protecting the women from assaults, such as placing them within barriers and guarding the entrances with what few weapons they might be able to find or manufacture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Marriage to Firebird==&lt;br /&gt;
====Wedding ceremony====&lt;br /&gt;
The boy king married yet again,  this time to a Crystal girl who called herself  &#039;&#039;&#039;Firebird&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Kapapuapa&#039;&#039;).   Though a Crystal, Firebird   was ancestrally from  [[players|Play]] country, in the northeastern    highland state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tapimuū&#039;&#039;&#039;.  She was moderately wealthy and had tried   to keep out of politics, but found that the new war had left no room for a neutral side, and that even the pacifist empire of Moonshine was taking a side in the war.  She was very similar in many ways to his slain wife &#039;&#039;&#039;Bubbly&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firebird&#039;s name literally meant &amp;quot;shield biter&amp;quot; (Play &#039;&#039;kapap&#039;&#039; + &#039;&#039;muapa&#039;&#039;), but in the middle of this Play word was &#039;&#039;papua&#039;&#039;, the Play word for the firebirds that had killed many Players at the outset of their nation&#039;s history. Thus, her name consisted of the word for firebird splitting the word for shield (&#039;&#039;kapa&#039;&#039;) in two.   Just as the firebirds had perched on and cut through the middle of the early Play soldiers&#039; bodies,  Firebird promised to cut through the shields of the soldiers in any opposing armies.  Locals soon began to refer to her simply as &#039;&#039;Papua&#039;&#039; for convenience, though she always used the long form of her name in personal communication.  (The root words &#039;&#039;papua&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;firebird&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;muapa&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;bite&amp;quot; were not related.  Play regularly resolved the consonant cluster /pm/ into /p/.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Physical abuse====&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun was still a boy, and fairly short for his age.  Furthermore, women of Play ancestry were usually taller than their Play husbands.  This meant that their society had no great taboo against men assaulting women, seeing it as a fair fight.  Therefore, when the Sun began physically assaulting his new wife almost immediately, there was no great outcry from the Clover kids, the Sunspots, or the wider society of Pavaitaapu, and his wife did not seek an escape.  Nonetheless, the Clovers and others saw his behavior as a sign that he was becoming ever more corrupted, both due to his frequent drinking of palm wine and because of intangible frustrations such as the death of his previous wife.  The king began to show increasing signs of desperation, but attracted little sympathy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Firebird&#039;s independent actions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun allowed Firebird more political freedom than he had given to Bubbly, and was beginning to support Crystal policies again, just as he had during his very first months as king in late 4191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Firebird wanted to hold power in her own right.  Though the    Clovers had been originally appointed by the Slime army, who obeyed only male rulers, they had quickly broken relations with each other, and therefore there was no looming reason why the Clovers could not     have a queen instead of a   king.  She also suspected many Clovers would rather have her in power in any case.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firebird    believed that she needed to convince her husband to abdicate the throne, even if she was not  the replacement.  She decided to remain humble for the meantime by offering him advice, and in some    cases, speaking for him when he was unable    or unwilling to appear   before the Sunspot bodyguards who by now controlled much of the Clovers&#039; contact with the commoners.  As such, she built up her reputation within the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Resignation of power===&lt;br /&gt;
After several months of this, the Golden Sun announced that he was resigning as king of the Little Country.  However, he appointed no new successor, and did not relinquish all of his power; he merely stated that he no longer claimed absolute power over all of the Little Country&#039;s affairs.   One of the powers he retained was the right to appoint his successor. Therefore, the Little Country was officially without a leader, and only the Golden Sun could solve this problem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots effectively took control at this point, even though they still preferred to coax the boy king for decisions so that they would not need to fight amongst themselves; the Sunspots still had no leader and most Sunspots stated that they would sooner obey another child ruler than a leader who had arisen from within the Sunspots.  Indeed the Sunspots encouraged the king to continue making decisions even in those avenues he had   given up control of.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, the Golden Sun announced that he had chosen his successor: himself.  The Sunspots accepted this but figured he would soon tire of the situation and did not order a second coronation ceremony.  Within months, the king resigned again, as the Sunspots had predicted. And just as before, the Sunspots continued to coax the young king to give them orders to carry out, knowing that having a very weak leader might help keep the Sunspots together, whereas having no leader at all could lead them to civil war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Floor tiles and papers===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the nation was once again leaderless and yet once again under control of the king and his bodyguards, the king&#039;s wife, &#039;&#039;&#039;Firebird&#039;&#039;&#039;, started plans to overthrow her husband.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Birch bark papers====&lt;br /&gt;
Searching the castle, Firebird   found birch bark documents the king had written detailing his plans to overthrow the government of &#039;&#039;&#039;Xema&#039;&#039;&#039; (ZDE), a tiny nation in the arctic icecap whose navy had nonetheless proven itself in war by occupying much of [[Memnumu|Play territory]] eight years earlier.  Most citizens of Pavaitaapu  had at most a very weak interest in Xema, since both Xema and the Players were thousands of miles away from Paviataapu and the chances of a war with Xema seemed remote.  But the Clovers had a personal connection to this situation, because   Xema&#039;s entry into that war  had  frustrated the [[STW]] corporation&#039;s trade with the Players, which    extended thousands of miles northwestward, ending in Tata, to which Pavaitaapu had belonged at the time.  More importantly,  the Clovers recognized STW as the entity which had granted them  power over the adults around them  who had been expecting a king to be appointed from among the wider society.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than blaming the king&#039;s mental decline entirely on wine consumption, Firebird came to believe his attempt to win a war against Xema was his overarching problem, and that he may have turned to drinking only to relieve his mind of the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Plans for overthrow===&lt;br /&gt;
Firebird decided that the only way to force the king to abdicate the throne was to physically overwhelm him.  She knew this would be difficult, as she would first need to separate him from his bodyguards and  then fight him in  hand-to-hand combat.  And because the king always wore armor for protection, even if she were able to steal a weapon such as a sword or a heavy mallet, she would stand little chance of overcoming him by herself.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She realized she had several options to physically overcome her husband.  First, she could try to convince the bodyguards to betray him.  Even with his armor, the king was vulnerable because he was physically smaller than his adult bodyguards, and even one bodyguard could carry out a   coup   by simply lifting up the boy  and throwing him into a locked room.  But Firebird believed the chances of this were small.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another idea would be to get a crowd of Clovers to swarm the throne room and fight the king and his adult bodyguards in hand-to-hand combat.  She knew this would lead to a lot of bloodshed, and that even a hundred of the Clover kids together might be unable to overpower a few armed adult bodyguards, as they had military-grade weapons and armor, while the Clovers had neither.    The only means by which this method could succeed in overthrowing the king, therefore, would be if the bodyguards took mercy on the Clovers    during the fight   and betrayed the king as in the first method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only other method Firebird could think of to dethrone the king was to meet with him in private and force him to take off his armor.  She knew that weapons were stored somewhere within the Castle, even if most likely in a locked room, and that she could hide a weapon such as a sword within their shared room for her to grab once he took off his armor.  At that point, she would overpower him in a pure physical fight because she would be the stronger party  with her weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Medicine closet====&lt;br /&gt;
Searching the Castle some more, Firebird discovered writing from the king mentioning a room labeled &#039;&#039;Panapunapai&#039;&#039;       within the Castle. This was drawn with floor tiles in the [[Late Andanese]] script.  Neither Firebird nor the Golden Sun could speak Andanese, but the boy king&#039;s slain companion, the Red Sun, had been fluent in it and had helped build the Castle. Firebird thus figured this was a code name she would need to figure out, noting that the king&#039;s birth name also contained the syllable sequence &#039;&#039;punapa&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After further searching, she found that the Castle indeed had a room labeled Panapunapai, and which was not locked.  She   assumed therefore that instead of a lock, the room must have a trap behind the door that she would fall into.  After some thought, she figured her best course of action was to walk into the trap, knowing that the incident could highlight how desperate she had become and turn the Clovers&#039; opinions towards favoring a coup.  She opened the door.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
To her surprise, there was no trap waiting for her behind the door.  However, inside the room were not weapons, but rather medicines stored in bottles.    She looked at the bottles for a while,    knowing that she was relatively safe from discovery because she was in a little-used area of the castle.  She decided that the medicine bottles would be enough to defeat the king.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
When the king arrived   home that night, he shared with her their usual evening meal, and then they     retired to their shared room, all while the king still had his armor on.  However there was no adult bodyguard in the room with them.  Then she grabbed a  bottle of medicine and    splashed her husband&#039;s face with it.  It soon dripped through his helmet and down his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The immediate pain of the medicine on his skin forced the king to remove his  entire suit of  armor immediately.  He quickly understood what she had done and why she had done it, and offered his surrender, but because he had not been physically weakened, Firebird knew that this was not enough.  She grabbed a heavy box she had earlier hidden and then began hitting her husband with it, forcing him to physically fight her, as he had many times before, but this time for his own protection.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the    fight was over, the king had hardly touched Firebird, and she had hit him so many times that he was near death.  She alerted the bodyguards, who were well aware of the king&#039;s history of abusing his wife, and who therefore assigned her no blame in the incident.  The bodyguards carried the king outside the castle, to a team of Moonshine medical workers who promised to nurse the king back to health even though he was an enemy of the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kaifi War==&lt;br /&gt;
When his injuries healed, the Sun continued to attack the Crystals again.  His wife began to believe her quest to tame her husband was impossible.  As the attacks against the Crystals increasingly turned into a battle of the sexes, with men always attacking women and never the other way around, the Sun began to speak of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Kaifi&#039;&#039;&#039; War, similar to what had occurred about fifty years earlier (although the Sun was not aware of this history). Kaifi was the Play word for contact sports in which men  were teamed up against women, and the rules of the game were such that the match was considered fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Change in demographics===&lt;br /&gt;
When the Sunspots weren&#039;t killing women, they were driving women out of the country.  Since the Crystals were making converts primarily among women, the population of Crystal women was constantly being replenished, but the female population of the other parties, particularly the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slimes&#039;&#039;&#039;, was being rapidly depleted. This meant that the Slimes were now primarily adult men, and those who had been too young to marry earlier now found few women available for them.  The reason for the Crystals&#039; inability to make significant converts among the male population was that the ongoing war would force any male converts to immediately leave their families and go to battle for the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leapers&#039; view====&lt;br /&gt;
Outside parties such as the [[AlphaLeap|Leapers]] predicted that the growing male surplus would pull the Slimes into the war against the Crystals, seeking to acquire what they considered a fair share of the helpless female population, most likely with the promise that the Crystals&#039; lives would be spared if they submitted to Slime control and gave up their party membership.  Meanwhile the Sunspots&#039; war against the Crystals was still traditional as they were still under the command of the young king who had no interest in a captive population of Crystal women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet the Leapers were in no hurry to rescue the Crystals, and some Leapers even proposed sponsoring both the Sunspots and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Scorpions&#039;&#039;&#039; further east who seemed liable to side with the Sunspots and start killing the Crystals who had settled within Scorpion territory.  According to the Leaper doctrine of &#039;&#039;làti nantēs&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;this is sulalaka&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the naturally dominant party in a two-sided conflict could earn the Leapers&#039; support even if the war was grossly unfair, so long as the Leapers gained in power from siding with the winners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes agitate for a new role==&lt;br /&gt;
Baeba Swamp&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Leaper&#039;&#039;&#039; party  had earlier stated that the Slime Handlers were the legitimate  rulers of the district of Pavaitaapu, and that any   attempt to wrest control of their territory would be seen as an act of treason.  The Leapers had earlier allowed the Matrix army to invade   and crush the Slime army, but did not allow  the Matrixes to remain in Pavaitaapu after the war, or to claim political dominion over Pavaitaapu.  Instead, control of Pavaitaapu had passed to the Clover kids, and the Leapers then declared that the Clovers were    the new rulers of Pavaitaapu and were entitled to the same protections that the Slimes had once had.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, the Matrixes in Baeba&#039;s parliament   were arguing for their right to launch a second war, saying that   the Clovers&#039; bodyguards, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;, had overrun the whole district of Pavaitaapu and that they had become even worse than the Slimes had been.  The Leapers granted this request, and the Matrixes mobilized their army for a fresh assault on Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Siege of Pavaitaapu===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as before,   the Matrixes had the support of the [[STW]] corporation in their war.  STW supplied weapons, transportation, and shelter for the Matrix soldiers so that they would have the advantage in their war against the Sunspots. The Soap Bubbles, however, did not join this new coalition army,   stating that the Clovers needed their bodyguards, and that any war against the bodyguards would be a war against the Clovers.  Since most Soap   Bubbles agreed that the Clovers had inherited the rights to rule Pavaitaapu, they opposed the new war.  However the Soap Bubbles did not plan to enter the war on the opposite side.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers warned the Matrixes that they would not allow a legal declaration of war against Pavaitaapu, and that they considered this new operation to fall under the command of the police force.  Therefore, just as in the previous year, the Matrix soldiers would be allowed to kill any Sunspots they could find, but would not be allowed to attack civilians and would not be allowed to keep the Matrix army in control of Pavaitaapu after  they won their battle.  Thus, the only immediate thing that the Matrixes could gain from their operation was political capital, hoping that they could be invited in to rule Pavaitaapu in the future.  The Matrixes believed that the common people of Pavaitaapu disliked both their child rulers and the Sunspots, and that the Matrixes only needed to convince the Clovers to trust them the way they had earlier trusted their bodyguards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having absorbed Matrix propaganda, [[Moonshine]] joined the coalition as well, stating that even a pacifist nation like Moonshine was obligated to send soldiers into   Pavaitaapu to help wrest control from the Sunspot assassins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fall of the Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
===New coalition===&lt;br /&gt;
The new armies leading the charge into Pavaitaapu were comprised of a coalition led by the [[Matrix]], supplied mostly by [[STW]], and helped by soldiers from the [[Crystals]] who had just fled Pavaitaapu the previous year, along with some [[Moonshine]] men who had broken from their nation&#039;s firm commitment to pacifism.  The coalition expected that the Sunspots would have the help of some [[Lava Handlers|Slime]] soldiers,  but that since the Slimes were no longer considered the legitimate rulers of Pavaitaapu even by the Leapers,  they would have little to gain by joining the war and so their support would be weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Cold Men|Butterflies]] and the [[Soap Bubbles]] remained neutral, saying that if the Sunspots were eliminated the Clover children  would have no bodyguards, although they both refused to join the war on the Sunspot side either.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore the Sunspots had no firm allies in their war, and would need to fight a defensive war, focusing on protecting their small nation&#039;s borders even if it meant an unsafe situation for citizens within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with Moonshine===&lt;br /&gt;
The Little Country was overthrown in late 4194.  It was with help from [[Moonshine]].  Moonshine had been ranting about how awful life was for the Matrix and STW, and how much the Matrix could improve the situation.  With the Slimes mostly out of power, and many fleeing, STW and the Matrix were free, and very clean.  Though Moonshine had helped, they soon realized that they would be locked out of power in the new empire, and the Matrixes even threatened to invade Moonshine if they did not cooperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Assassination of the Blue Sun===&lt;br /&gt;
The invading coalition army did not seek out the Clovers.  Many coalition soldiers believed that the Clovers were just as corrupt as the Sunspots, but that due to their youth, they could only act through the Sunspots. Therefore, they focused their attention on the Sunspots only,  believing that they would find the Clovers unharmed, even if the Sunspots became desperate to bargain their way out of an unwinnable war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, not all Clovers stuck by their bodyguards.  A young Clover girl calling herself the &#039;&#039;&#039;Blue Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; welcomed the Matrix army into Pavaitaapu, holding a sign celebrating the fall of the Empire.  After she turned to walk home, a Sunspot   soldier slashed her with his sword, leading her to die of her injuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sparing of bodyguards===&lt;br /&gt;
Despite this, the coalition soldiers understood that the Clover kids had a legitimate reason to prefer Sunspot bodyguards they had learned to love instead of foreigners, so the coalition army spared the lives of many Sunspots, but said that they could no longer consider themselves a police force, and that their duties  would be limited to protecting the Clover children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foundation of Rapala==&lt;br /&gt;
Out of respect for their enemies, the STW-Matrix coalition stated that they had overthrown an only mildly corrupt empire, but that the revolution was necessary  in order to replace it with a clean one, which they named &#039;&#039;&#039;Rapala&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This name was not in a living language, but rather in a certain script used to write &#039;&#039;&#039;Tapilula&#039;&#039;&#039;, already obsolete four thousand years ago.  This was in a tradition of using inaccessible names to appeal to all sides in a conflict.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they had in the past, the winners of the war appropriated all of the cumulative land claims of their enemies, so that they claimed not just the former Little Country, but also all of the land that the Slime had attempted to control in previous years, and all of the land that any army which had allied with the Slimes had ever attempted to control. Thus Rapala claimed nearly all of the land east of Baeba, and much of what lay to the south and west as well.  As in the past, the STW-Matrix coalition knew that they had no realistic chance of occupying more than a small fraction of this land, but they chose to invade [[Nama]], which they felt was very weak, in order to shore up their military in the region west of Creamland. They also claimed Baeba itself, but made no attempts to settle there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the king of the Little Country had resigned due to corruption, but no new king replaced him.  When STW took over, they abolished TLC&#039;s monarchy but allowed the former king  to wield a great deal of power within STW&#039;s internal governance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Changes  in the Castle===&lt;br /&gt;
====King renames====&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the king had changed his name to &#039;&#039;&#039;Dizzy&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Sašup&#039;&#039;),&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Later historians recorded this name as &#039;&#039;Šisušata&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; a name which could also be translated with an English adjective such as tipsy or unbalanced. By giving up his prideful birth name,   he was acknowledging his personality flaws and seeking a lesser social status.  By choosing his new name, he was acknowledging that    he was liable to soon fall from power.  The Play metaphor here involved a person in power speaking from a physically elevated platform, rather than power itself being imagined as giving one extra height.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new name was not about alcohol, although he was still drinking wine, and acknowledged the potential double meaning. Nonetheless, many Clovers continued to refer to the king as the Golden Sun, representing the personality they wished to remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Loss of armor====&lt;br /&gt;
As king, the Golden Sun had always worn thick  metal armor for protection.  By 4194, however, he had outgrown this suit of armor and asked his slaves to forge him a new one.  Even out of power, he still formally retained control of his slaves.  As he was approaching the age of sixteen, he expected he could fit into an adult-sized armor suit, but he specifically asked for a suit to made tailored to his body shape, both because he was  short for his age and because he hoped that he might still grow some more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the king&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspot&#039;&#039;&#039; bodyguards announced that the Sun did not need a new suit of armor, and that the Sunspots would take over the job of physically protecting  him from attacks.   The king asked if he could give his armor suit to his younger brother, &#039;&#039;&#039;Sayap&#039;&#039;&#039;, but the bodyguards denied this as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Separate living====&lt;br /&gt;
Although still married to &#039;&#039;&#039;Firebird&#039;&#039;&#039;, they began sleeping in separate rooms. Firebird remained in the marriage because she felt it would help her rise to power in the future, and Dizzy remained in the marriage because he realized that yet another divorce would do more harm to his public image than he was willing to shoulder.  Firebird was still merely the king&#039;s wife, not a queen, and she held no special political power in the Clover kingdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As was traditional for young couples, they had always slept in separate beds, and therefore the king invited his younger brother Sayap to sleep in the bed that his wives had formerly used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Male Crystals arrive==&lt;br /&gt;
The male Crystals arrived in January 4195, almost a year after they had left, intent on fighting a war but having faced unexpected resistance on their journey.  The Soap Bubbles wondered if they might be interested in converting to their party and abandoning their war effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foundation of the Slopes==&lt;br /&gt;
In late February 4195,  a Clover boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Kupūm Kakavaap&#039;&#039;&#039; founded the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Slope&#039;&#039;&#039; party  (&#039;&#039;Masuau&#039;&#039;), shortly after the Clover kingdom had been overthrown for the second time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legal party identity===&lt;br /&gt;
Previously, the Clovers had never identified thmselves as a political party, since they held various allegiances, to the Crystals, Soap Bubbles, Slimes, and a few with minor parties.  But by founding the Slope party, Kakavaap forced the Clovers to declare themselves an entity that excluded the Slopes, and therefore the Clovers accepted that they, too, had become a political party.  Nonetheless, the Clovers did not wish to isolate themselves from outside alliances, and therefore announced that their party would be one of the few that allowed dual party membership, and that Clovers could even join parties that were at war with other parties whose members also belonged to the Clovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===War on All Things Beautiful===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders were in their early and middle teen years, like the Clovers from which they had come.  They forged an alliance with the ancient [[Zenith]] party, and indeed, stated   that their own party&#039;s name  was  a pun intended to show that the Zeniths were above them and that the Slopes would carry them down.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes announced that they were declaring war on all beautiful things (&#039;&#039;samafaŋap nafatam besias&#039;&#039;), and would celebrate death and destruction in and of itself.    This was the philosophy of &#039;&#039;nišasauvaa&#039;&#039;: by rejecting life, the Slopes could become immune to death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Midnight celebration====&lt;br /&gt;
The two parties held a celebration a few days after the signing of their treaty of military alliance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at the end of the celebration, five Zenith men raped a young Slope girl named &#039;&#039;&#039;Ŋaāušau&#039;&#039;&#039;.  She remained at the scene of the rape for several hours before realizing that nobody was coming to help her get home. Thus she realized the Slope party would not protect its own young members from sexual assault.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slope leadership crisis===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Slope population learned what had happened, most Slopes endorsed a document stating that the Slopes were a close-knit group, dependent on each other for protection, and that they would   neither be allowed to rape each other nor  would they allow outsiders to rape them.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This needed to be stated explicitly because their new allies, the [[Zenith]]s, did not believe in crime at all, and therefore acts such as rape could          only be avenged by the victim, by their family and friends, or by a random passerby who chose to get involved.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had known this when they signed their treaty with the Zeniths, and had been encouraged by the Zeniths&#039; warm reception that the two groups could be equals.  They did not realize at the time that the Zeniths were friendly because they saw the Slopes as their ideal prey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, some Slopes believed that they would do best to carry on as planned, and endorsed a new Slope platform abolishing the concept of crime. Rape would indeed be punished, but not in a court; rather, just like the Zeniths they admired, the Slopes would allow any of their own kind to assault the rapist in revenge.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both groups of Slopes considered themselves the only true Slopes, and the Slopes in favor of abolishing crime refused to join the Zenith, saying that the Zeniths had some other political beliefs that would destroy the Slope nation, but that the Slopes could live like Zeniths in other ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the victim   changed her name and assumed a new identity as she came to consider herself a Clover again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Further repercussions====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Slopes debated how best to protect themselves from the Zenith, a local man kidnapped a young girl, &#039;&#039;&#039;Kaināapu&#039;&#039;&#039;,  and raped her while the two were in a confined space between two stone walls.  It soon came to light that the perpetrator belonged to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; party, which had become a rogue force considering its members above the law, and with no intent to regain power peacefully.  The news service told the young Play-speaking couriers to say that the girl had been &#039;&#039;vepibi&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;crushed&amp;quot; so that they would not realize how dangerous their nation had become.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public threw fits when they heard what had happened.  The reaction to this rape was different than to the previous for several reasons.  Firstly, the victim was much younger than the Slope girl had been.  Secondly, she was attacked in public, whereas the Slope girl had been attending a party with many adult men.  Thirdly, the perpetrator belonged to the Slime party, whose members promised a strictly law-abiding society in which men would protect women and girls from harm.  Thus, though the public sympathized with both victims, they realized after this incident that their society had collapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Common reaction====&lt;br /&gt;
Soon the population of Pavaitaapu realized that the Sunspots were good assassins but very poor police officers, and that their small nation had no means by which to enforce its laws.  Because of the recent war, the Slime population had been largely depleted of adult males yet again, meaning that there were many orphans and most women were unmarried.  The Sunspot army had also suffered, but had entered the war only towards the end, having been promised by the Matrixes that they would be allowed to do this, and thus  survived the war better than the other armies. Most Sunspots had remained Sunspots, and thus the Sunspot army enrolled a large portion of the nation&#039;s adult male population.  But they were not police and only obeyed the king, who was largely unaware of the  situation on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Clovers, while strongly identifying and sympathizing with both victims,    were frightened  by the different public reactions, as it made them realize that many people outside their community had abandoned the Clovers to their fates, caring little that they were   children caught in a power struggle between various armies of adults.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Appeals for   outside help==&lt;br /&gt;
As crime tore through Pavaitaapu, many civilians of all parties pleaded with Baeba Swamp&#039;s Leaper party to invade and occupy Pavaitaapu, even if it meant putting the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army, notorious for its abusive slavery operations, in charge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers at this time were just a minority in Baeba, but held power through undemocratic means.  Originally, in the middle of the century, the Leapers had defeated   the Crystals and thus won full control of Baeba Swamp, and set up a parliamentary government with the Leapers as the only legal party.  As the decades passed, the Leapers were forced to allow other tribes to move to Baeba Swamp, as the Leaper army was too small to keep them out, and therefore the Leapers held power by allowing a multiparty democracy in which the other parties such as the Matrixes and Zeniths would    fight each other in Parliament rather than on the battlefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, although the Leapers were few, the citizens of Pavaitaapu hoped that they could in some way invade and subdue Pavaitaapu with a humanitarian coalition army that would not simply abuse the citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
===New police force=== &lt;br /&gt;
A thirteen-year-old boy named &amp;quot;Silas&amp;quot; (Play &#039;&#039;Našaata&#039;&#039;) declared himself a police officer and stated that he would restore order to Pavaitaapu so that the Leapers would refrain from invading their territory.    He was the youngest    of the first crop of Clover leaders, and had started out with only an advisory role.  Nonetheless the       Sun had quickly befriended him, and outsiders assumed that Silas would someday be a king, either of Pavaitaapu or of a new territory that the Clovers would soon subdue and conquer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silas had briefly joined the Sunspots, but found that the Sunspots no longer obeyed the king and had decided to start a new paramilitary force that focused on crime prevention rather than assassinations of political opponents.  (Note that the name Silas here is a trade name meaning farmer, from &#039;&#039;sīl&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;farm&amp;quot; with the &#039;&#039;-as&#039;&#039; agentive suffix.  It was not his native language.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silas was very tall and strongly built, and still growing; he did not claim to derive respect or authority from his stature, but supporters among both the Clovers and the new police hoped that the adult males signing up for the new police force would accept the boy as their leader and would not fight amongst each other to rule in his place.  Silas was also a close friend of the king, as  he had been a few grades below the king and they had seen each other both inside and outside of school even before they had come to think of themselves as Clovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Naming and motto===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note: the &#039;&#039;Tapupais&#039;&#039; spelling is a mistake.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Silas named the new police force &#039;&#039;Tepupais&#039;&#039;,  meaning people who had been turned into trees. He created the motto &amp;quot;It&#039;s silly to pretend, but good to dream.&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Impossible Dream====&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-weight: bold; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;dream&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  the police believed in  was a society without violent crime.  The founding &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; party was a masculinist society in which women were deprived of political power, and the Slime party platform specifically allowed men to beat their wives in order to ensure that they obeyed their husbands.  The Police hoped that by putting women in control of society, they would invert the Slimes&#039; power structure  and make it impossible for men to commit violent crimes of any kind.  They thus supported [[Moonshine]], and Moonshine alone (not its allies).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The police nonetheless believed that it was &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-weight: bold; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;silly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; to pretend that embracing a feminine power structure would put an end to violent crime.  Even in a society where women were biologically bound to be taller than men, men still attacked and abused women, and the Slimes were a perfect example of this.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More to the point, though, the police stated that by creating a society with no adult male power structure, the various feminist societies were making themselves even more vulnerable to attack by outsiders,   both because they were seen as easy victims and because women in charge tended to support pacifistic foreign policies and friendly relations towards allies and enemies alike.  Thus Moonshine&#039;s army had helped   the   [[Matrix]]es overthrow the Clovers just a year earlier, only to see the   Matrixes lock the Moonshines out of power and then threaten to invade Moonshine if their soldiers did not immediately flee Pavaitaapu or submit themselves to work as slaves to help prop up the new STW-Matrix  coalition government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers, lacking adults, therefore also lacked an adult male power structure, and the police stated that this is why they had been abused by the traditional adult allies they had sought to ally with. The police promised that they would be different than the previous groups of adults, but acknowledged that they could not simply wish themselves into having good behavior and would be constantly needing to police their own members in order to ensure that they did not take advantage of the vulnerable Clover children they were entrusted to protect.&lt;br /&gt;
====Popular reactions====&lt;br /&gt;
The common use of the motto soon led outsiders to refer to the new police derisively as the Dreamers, the  Pretenders, and the Sillies. (All of these could be nouns in Play.)    The  Play words for &amp;quot;silly&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;suami&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;pretend&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;nebibe&#039;&#039;) did not have the same childish connotations as their English counterparts, and indeed the word for silly was commonly used where an English speaker would metaphorically use a word such as &amp;quot;blind&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;oblivious&amp;quot;.  Nonetheless, the words were insults, and Silas had  not intended  for his police force to be accused of believing what they claimed to have rejected.  But the empire of [[Dreamland]] to the west was so hated that even the opposing armies fighting for control of Pavaitaapu  considered it beneath them to accuse their opponents of supporting Dreamland.  Thus the new police force accepted the derisive name &#039;&#039;Nebibea&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Pretenders&#039;&#039;&#039;, but continued to refer to themselves as &#039;&#039;Tapupais&#039;&#039; and hoped to wish away the byname that had come to them from their enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
Although Silas     was the leader of the new police force,  he claimed no   title and stated that while a strict     hierarchy was necessary to keep the police force together,  that would come in time once the military threat from Baeba&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Leaper&#039;&#039;&#039; party had been held off.  The police themselves encouraged Silas to give direct orders, however, joining a recent trend of adults obeying younger leaders in order to prevent infighting among the adults.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most &#039;&#039;Tapupais&#039;&#039; police were Slime soldiers who had invaded the Little Country four years earlier, married women from among the captured people, and built a home for them to live in.   Many of these women were already married to husbands, and the soldiers incorporated these men into their family as slaves.  Many of these couples also had children, and the soldiers were allowed to choose whether to adopt or enslave the children; this was a decision that had legal consequences, since slaves were not counted in the census and if the children were enslaved then the soldiers would be listed as having no children.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of the police were men who had also adopted children from STW, saying that they were paying the debt that their party owed to STW for STW&#039;s help in the war.  STW thus favored these men, but had no way of rewarding them, just as they had no way of punishing the men who had chosen not to adopt STW&#039;s orphans.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Police begin operations====&lt;br /&gt;
Because  the police often had large families (even if    some family members   were slaves),  they had homes to live in, and did not seek to move into the Clover Castle, which was still overcrowded.  This led the Clovers to  trust the new police force more than they had trusted the Sunspots, who had demanded that the Clovers allow them to come and go as  they pleased, saying it was necessary for them to have a secure hideout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Settlement of campsites===&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, many  Clovers had fled the Castle to be with Silas and the new police force.   The policemen had their own homes, and therefore treated the Clovers as adopted children, but because the Clovers had many enemies, the kids could not rest securely at home and so spent much of   their time camping in the wilderness with the police. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers had never formally renounced their claims to the vast wealth they had inherited, and therefore they remained among the richest people in their nation.  But now, having lost their Castle, their slaves, their bodyguards, their access to  reliable food supplies, and even the  safety of having a home to live in,  the camping Clovers now had an even rougher  lifestyle than their nation&#039;s slaves.  Some Clovers now wanted to move to Pavaitaapu and seek any adoptive family that would shelter them, even if it meant becoming a slave.  But the Tapupais police force refused to allow the kids to leave the police-controlled areas, meaning that yet again they found themselves trapped by a  group of adults who were claiming to be their protectors but   treated them as though they were subhuman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tapupais police performed a roll call every morning at the campsite, making sure that all of the Clovers were alive and well, but also to make sure that none had escaped the campsites during the night. The police rotated the duty of patrolling the campsites at night to prevent escape, though they also explained this by saying that if they did not patrol at night, the campsites would be vulnerable to attack by the Sunspots or other stray criminals.  As the police officers learned the children&#039;s names, each officer chose one or more children to  specifically watch over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The night of music and games==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;March 26, 4195&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When the king learned that the Leapers were planning to invade his nation, and that his best friend  was attempting to hold them off,   he endorsed the new police force and    stated that,   if necessary, the Tapupais police could also become an army.   He announced a party in the Castle called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Night of Music and Games&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;tiukāa čīubešes tamžabas&#039;&#039;), celebrating Silas&#039;s love of music and board games, two things the king  had never enjoyed, as a symbol of his willingness to share power with Silas.  The date was set for the night of March 26th and word quickly got out to all the Clovers, including those living outside the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Preparation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers in the Castle wanted to make sure all of the other Clovers who had recently fled the castle understood that it was safe to come back for just one night.  Silas had promised that the Sunspots would allow the party and also would not attend the party, as  they were merely to serve as bodyguards, although he was not as insistent to the other kids about attending his party, as he knew that some of them would not feel safe there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plans for accomodation====&lt;br /&gt;
The party planners soon realized that more than 1,500 Clovers were expecting to attend the party, far more than they had planned on.  This was because the Clovers in the castle had lost touch with the populations outside and did not realize that new members, especially younger ones, had been joining the Clovers in the past three years. These new recruits belonged to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Third Wave&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;baupapi pamam&#039;&#039;) and many had never been inside the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The caterers, belonging to both the Tapupais and Sunspot leagues, promised that they had the necessary resources to accommodate such a large crowd, but that because the Castle did not have enough room for 1,500 people, the party might need to last five days instead of just one night. The Sun approved this and planned for an even larger festivity than he had previously imagined. [[STW]] was not allowed access even temporarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Schedule====&lt;br /&gt;
Because many Clovers were young and they lived in close quarters, they shared an early bedtime and  those who needed less sleep woke up early instead of staying up late.  Since they would be drinking wine as well, the king and the others planning the party were worried that the partygoers would fall asleep before the party could even get underway. Therefore they prepared food with a high sugar content and purchased the sweetest wine available from the Sunspot bodyguards who were now their only suppliers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Celebration begins====&lt;br /&gt;
All of the partygoers arrived at the same time, so the party began with the serving of food at the tables the new arrivals remembered from when they had last lived there.  The Tapupais police force and the Sunspots had put aside their differences for the night, allowing the delivery of luxurious foods from Baeba Swamp that neither STW nor the Sunspots could acquire or cook on their own.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====End of the party====&lt;br /&gt;
As the partygoers retired to bed, a Sunspot assassin swept into the royal palace and stepped  over the sleepy, drunken children sprawled across the hard stone floor.   Entering the king&#039;s chamber,  he then stabbed both the king and his younger brother &#039;&#039;&#039;Sayap&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then he left the same way he had come in and disappeared into the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Siege of Mutanapana==&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Sunspots   were the Clovers&#039; bodyguards, the Clovers were defenseless and could not avenge the slaying of their leaders.     The Sunspot leaders were embarrassed at their inability to prevent the assassination, and decided that they would be better off endorsing it.  The Sunspots privately admitted would rather see the children fill up with helpless rage against them than to admit that they had failed in their duty to protect the children.   The Sunspots therefore proudly announced that they had overthrown the Clover dynasty for the third time and that, this time, the Clovers would not be coming back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots then announced their plan to kidnap all of the Clover kids, saying that the kids who were now camping in the wilderness were so vulnerable that they would prefer to be held captive in the Castle once they again came to trust the Sunspots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots announced that    they had killed the king and his brother, believing them undeserving   of compassion,  and that they were targeting Silas next, but that they would spare the lives of the other kids since the kids posed no threat to the Sunspots and would never escape.  The Sunspots  said that they would kidnap even those  Clovers who were too young to have ever held power, and that they would be converting Pavaitaapu into a military stronghold run by the Sunspots, and that they would hold off the Leaper coalition by force instead of by appealing to the Leapers&#039; humanitarian instincts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New order in the castle====&lt;br /&gt;
To keep order in the Clover Castle, the Sunspots turned to well-worn intimidation tactics. Rather than build a prison within the castle, Sunspot soldiers stationed themselves in the castle&#039;s many arched doorways, blocking the path of anyone trying to pass through in either direction, and forced the Clovers to perform tedious rituals to get permission to pass.  The intent of this is that the Clovers would soon tire of the rituals, and decide to stay in their assigned separate rooms so that they could not coordinate an escape plan.   They killed slaves (who by now were the only secure source of food), and threatened to put the slaves&#039; chains on the Clovers if they misbehaved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By now, the original Clover leaders were in their late teen years, but many among the first wave were only just now reaching the age of 13.  Among the Sunspots&#039; intimidation tactics was to treat all of the Clovers precisely the same, regardless of age or physical body size, meaning that even those who would have been considered adults in the outside world were now being made to ask permission simply to walk around the castle, just as young children would be.  Because the Clovers were unarmed and not protected by armor, their growth meant very little in a hypothetical fight against the bodyguards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspots reform===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots did not have a leader of their own; they had been obeying the Clover boys, first the Red Sun and later the Golden Sun.   They had held to this even after the Golden Sun had assassinated the Red Sun, saying that his action was as legitimate as their own assassinations.  Privately, most Sunspots had little respect for the Golden Sun or even the Clovers, but realized that a power struggle    could break out within the Sunspots if they chose to disobey, and therefore most Sunspots had remained loyal to the king, with those who chose to disobey being forced out of the Castle.  But now, there was no leader for them to obey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Sunspots realized now that they had little to gain from holding the Clovers hostage, and returned to their former homes in  the wider area of Pavaitaapu.  Some moved to the wilderness instead, figuring the streets and neighborhoods of Pavaitaapu would be as dangerous for Sunspot soldiers as for commoners.  But because there was no longer a Sunspot leader, they could not order their entire membership to disperse, and therefore some Sunspots remained in the Castle with the surviving Clover kids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Talks with Tapupais====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Sunspots defected to Tapupais, promising they would not only obey Silas, but also take a subordinate position to the original Tapupais members.  They supplied the Tapupais police force with weapons and armor, saying that this was their proof of sincerity.  They urged the police to rescue the Clovers from their castle, but again realized that the police might have other priorities since crime was raging through the rest of Pavaitaapu and  the Sunspots had promised that they had no intent on killing more Clover kids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clover reaction to betrayal====&lt;br /&gt;
The assassination of the king and his brother eliminated the Clovers&#039; last remaining illusions that they held any real power in their nation.  Previously the Sunspots had focused their attacks on the Crystals, and while the Clovers considered this unfair, most did not support the   Crystals and did not complain. Now, they realized that they could be executed simply for expressing their opinion, seeking protection,  or seeking to escape their captivity in the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leaper reaction====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers still considered the Clovers the legitimate rulers of Pavaitaapu, saying that they were the only truly neutral party since they were too young to have alliances with other powers.  Therefore they crowned Silas  the new king of Pavaitaapu and stated that they would be invading after all, but as a friendly power, and would keep Silas on the throne.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the coronation, several Leaper diplomats shepherded Silas into a private room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Annexation===&lt;br /&gt;
In private, the Leapers told king Silas that he needed to give up his nation immediately.  Though they would allow him to remain on the throne, they strongly recommended that he sign a treaty annexing Pavaitaapu into Baeba proper, and making it a district just like Baeba&#039;s existing districts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers explained  to King Silas that if the Leapers did not immediately annex Pavaitaapu, the Matrixes in Baeba would   vote  to invade Pavaitaapu, which, as an independent nation, would have no standing to complain to the Leapers&#039; Parliament. Furthermore, the Leapers&#039; laws could not control what the Matrix soldiers would do in a foreign nation.  By contrast, there was no provision in Baeba&#039;s constitution that would allow a party within Parliament, no matter how strong, to initiate a civil war, and if the Matrixes were to attack the Clovers inside Baeba&#039;s territory, they would be executed for treason.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers were able to annex this territory without the approval of the Matrixes in Parliament because of longstanding non-democratic entities in Baeba&#039;s government dating from the era in which the Leapers were the only legal party.  Likewise, the Matrixes were able to start a foreign war without the Leapers&#039; approval because these same non-democratic entities had foresworn  themselves the ability to overrule the Parliament in issues  regarding   other nations.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers promised, after annexation,  to reject any Matrix-sponsored legislation  that violated Clover law; that is, the Leapers reserved the right to mediate between the other parties in Baeba, even if it meant defying a parliamentary majority.  The Leapers promised that the Clovers merely needed to maintain their status as a legal political party within Baeba Swamp to retain this protection, but that to maintain the Clovers as a  legal party, the king would need to agree to phase out the Clover party as the members grew into adults and require each individual member to join the Leapers or lose their Baeban citizenship.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers  concluded by    telling the young king   again that if he  did     not accept annexation, the Leapers would leave him the choice of whether to let the Matrixes invade him or to start a civil war in which his private police force, &#039;&#039;Tapupais&#039;&#039;, would be fighting the much larger Sunspot army, knowing that both forces would probably have defectors, and knowing that the Matrixes were planning to invade after the two armies had worn each other out and take ownership of the winning side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Treaty of Kakobora====&lt;br /&gt;
King Silas accepted this, as he had never specifically sought the title of king himself, but nonetheless he continued to identify himself as a king because there was a tradition of kings being subject to higher authorities of wider empires and still referring to themselves as kings so long as they had absolute power in their own territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers   thus   annexed Pavaitaapu into Baeba Swamp,   ceremonially renaming it the district of &#039;&#039;Kakʷabʷâra&#039;&#039;, and answering the question of whether it was an autonomous district of Baeba or an independent kingdom.   The Leapers awarded the Clovers eight seats in their Parliament;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This was increased to 10 within a few years.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; this was the standard minimum representation for a major party, showing that the Clovers were entering above the status of some minor parties. The Leapers said that this was a reward for expanding the territory of Baeba, whereas the lesser parties had done no such things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leaper annexation of Pavaitaapu made the Sunspots&#039; assassinations into criminal acts, and therefore made the Sunspots into criminals.  Baeban law allowed for the preemptive arrest of all such people, and therefore the Leapers planned to sweep into Pavaitaapu to arrest the Sunspots.  However, they knew that        annexing Pavaitaapu had not changed the minds of the people within Pavaitaapu, and that many locals preferred the Sunspots to the Clovers even though the Sunspots were killing people every day and the Clovers were defenseless. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For legal reasons, the Leapers declared that the Sunspots were a political party as well, since no existing political party was willing to endorse the Sunspots at this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers promised to allow Silas&#039; Tapupais police force to exist, but stated that they would need to accept commands from Baeba&#039;s central police force and to accept laws other than their own local laws as requiring their enforcement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspot response===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots reminded the Leapers that the Sunspots were the only armed adult force in Pavaitaapu, stating that the Tapupais police force was doomed because they had no way to access or manufacture weapons.  Therefore the Sunspots had the ability to massacre civilians in numbers far out of proportion to any deaths which a Leaper-led police coalition could inflict on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots declared themselves an army, and stated that it made no difference whether Baeba annexed Pavaitaapu or not: Pavaitaapu was Sunspot territory and would remain so because the people of Pavaitaapu lived in fear of the Sunspots and not of the Leapers, the Matrixes, or any outside army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots rejected alliances with outside armies such as the Slopes and Zeniths.  The Sunspots were for the time a male-only army, and they believed that it was the nature of men to fight other men, not to make peace.    They pitied the Slopes, who had attempted to make peace with the [[Zenith]]s and were promptly crushed and abused by the Zeniths.  The Sunspots promised that they would never betray their allies because they would never seek any allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots put off their plans to abduct the Clover kids who had earlier fled the Castle, figuring that protecting them would tie down the Tapupais police force, and knowing that any rogue who managed to abduct any of them  would both embarrass the police and be able to gain a large sum of money from them as ransom.  Likewise, although the Sunspots continued to occupy  the Castle and enforce strict discipline on the Clovers who remained, they allowed most Clovers to leave, saying that this proved that the ones who remained were doing so voluntarily and thus supported the Sunspots.  The children who remained were mostly younger than those who had fled; most belonged to the first wave of arrivals, but some were orphans who had arrived in the second wave and then been adopted by the first wave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clover-Slope relations====&lt;br /&gt;
Privately, the Tapupais police  force   was pleased to learn that the Sunspots were not giving up, because even though the Sunspots were actively hunting down Clovers and their allies, the police force believed that they could competently defend themselves and their young supporters from the Sunspots, but would not be able to hold off the Matrixes, who now enjoyed a positive reputation among the common people.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, many Slopes had fled back to the Clover party in terror as they had realized what living in a truly lawless society would mean for young children living independently.  The pro-Zenith Slopes therefore retained the Slope party name for themselves, all while insisting that they were not Zeniths.  The Clovers were not happy to see the ex-Slopes, who had just months earlier promised to rid the world of all things beautiful, but they realized that both the Clovers and the ex-Slopes were in a desperate position, with the tiny Tapupais police force as their only protectors. Since Tapupais told the Clovers to accept the ex-Slopes, the Clovers did so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rebellion of 4195==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tapupais police force declared that they, too, were above alliances with foreign powers, and that they would rule the territory of Pavaitaapu just the same whether the Leapers    considered it a sovereign nation or a district of Baeba Swamp. They thus declared war against the Sunspots, but also against the Leapers who had promised to rescue them and their two groups of young supporters from the Sunspots.  They also began to refer to themselves as the Clover police force, but understood that outside parties always thought of the children and teenagers first when they thought of  Clovers.&lt;br /&gt;
====Defiance of royal decree====&lt;br /&gt;
By insisting that they were still a sovereign nation, the police force were defying the orders of the boy they called their king.  Bystanders who had resisted the Clovers for years now finally began       to feel sympathy for them, as they had seen the Clovers seek alliances with traditional adult powers four times only to be immediately betrayed as soon as the adults took power.  The police informed the Leapers that while Silas was indeed their king, and  had absolute power, they would not allow him to make decisions on such important matters because they believed he was not properly educated.  Therefore they called for a new meeting, with Silas present but with more educated police officers given the seats in front of the Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plea for democracy====&lt;br /&gt;
The police force also asked their young leaders to consider transitioning their kingdom into a multi-party democracy.  The police believed that the common people would vote   for the Clovers, the only party who had never attacked them, instead of the Matrixes, the Sunspots, the Leapers, the Slimes, or any of the many outside entities who were now at war or planning for war against the Clovers and their police force.  By winning a democratic election, the Clovers could thus stave off the Matrix claim           that the common people were requesting a humanitarian intervention from the Matrix army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the dismay of the police, King Silas refused to give up his absolute power.  He thanked the adults in the police force for dedicating themselves to protecting the Clovers, but stated that  they would not be getting voting rights because their nation was in crisis, and in a crisis, a nation needed a strong central government with no divisions among those in power.  In a democracy, he argued, there would always be one party which would have something to gain from siding with an enemy during war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The humiliated police officers accepted Silas&#039; argument, as it was familiar to them from their own childhoods, when it had been used to justify the suspension of elections in occupied territories such as Tata.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Change in enrollment====&lt;br /&gt;
Because they knew that they could not vote, the police force now began to demand entry into the Clover party, saying the Clovers had no reason to keep them out. Previously, they had held off on this, figuring that the Clover kids would fear an adult takeover of their party if the adults were granted voting rights, particularly since the  police mostly had wives and some also had children who  could theoretically all be granted voting rights as well.  But since the Clovers had decided to remain as a monarchy, and because the police were no longer loyal to any other party, they pushed for the children to admit them to the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clover kids were wary of the new plan but the police promised that they would not be physically intimidating as the Sunspots had. Therefore their request was granted, and the Clover party became a traditional party with both adult members and children, even though the children were the ones in control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Birth of Clamshell===&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time, another boy named Clamshell was born.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dissent and protests==&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, both the Sunspots and the Tapupais police expressed sympathy for the Clovers, even as both groups refused to emancipate them.  The Sunspots had relaxed their control, and allowed kids to leave the Castle, but only when they knew that the Tapupais police were patrolling the area and would not let the kids go. The castle Sunspots also promised never to attack the police, just as the police had promised never to attack the Sunspots in the Castle.  This was despite the fact that the Tapupais and Sunspots each wanted to overthrow the other and rule the whole of Pavaitaapu; the underlying rationale was that any such attacks would endanger the Clover kids, and therefore both groups made the pledge of peace to prove their allegiance to the Clovers.  The pledge did not, however, restrict the Tapupais police from attacking Sunspots anywhere else, nor did it prevent those Sunspots from attacking the Tapupais police.  The result of this was  that the Tapupais police and the camping Clovers they controlled moved slowly back towards the Clover Castle, and kids were allowed to travel between the two groups of adults,   though both groups put limits on this travel, in large part to remind the kids that they were still in a position requiring strict obedience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pišasapta&#039;s speech===&lt;br /&gt;
A few days after the Tapupais police announced that  they were going to join the Clover party, a young boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Pišasapta&#039;&#039;&#039; started a protest against the admission of the police. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
Young children such as Pišasapta had been giving political speeches just as adults did, but they typically attracted listeners their own age. For a short period of time, adult men began crowding into the children&#039;s events, sometimes to disrupt them and sometimes in a vain attempt to win the children&#039;s support.  Their behavior ranged from calm debate to deliberately standing in the front row, yelling angry words at the speaker, all the while knowing the children standing behind them could not even see over their shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This behavior had emerged in early 4193, roughly coincident with the [[Players]]&#039; conquest of the Lilypad heartlands, and the resulting fear that the Players were soon to invade the Clover kingdom as well. These adult men believed that if the children did not immediately hand power back to adults and allow the adults to face the Play army on the battlefield, both the adults and the children would soon be enslaved by the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after some months of this, even the adults who had behaved the worst realized that they were doing their cause no good, and so adults mostly stopped attending children&#039;s speeches and the children felt that they did not need help enforcing  this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Speech begins====&lt;br /&gt;
Pišasapta had remained in the Castle with the Sunspots, but because of the newly relaxed travel rules, he had been taking trips into the campgrounds and had connected with the other kids.  Thus, he knew of the happenings both within the Castle and without.  The speech took place in an area of Mutanapana by the lake outside the Castle, where the gentle topography was convenient for allowing one speaker to stand above their listeners.  Thus the boy stood on a patch of slightly higher ground while his listeners stood on the same level facing away from the water.  The taller children stood in the back so that all of them could see clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy gathered a crowd and argued that the Clovers had been betrayed too many times already and that, by now, they were wise enough to govern themselves and only needed   weapons and armor  to physically protect themselves from the various predatory armies around them.  With their vast wealth, the Clovers could easily afford weapons and armor of their own, even if they were greatly overcharged for it, and thus no longer needed adult protection or even adult contact of any kind. Pišasapta argued that the Clovers had enough collective knowledge to survive on their own, whether they were able to regain control of the Castle or forced to camp in the wilderness, and that neither the Tapupais bodyguards nor the Sunspots were doing anything the Clovers could not  do on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the speech went on, a police officer approached the crowd of Clover kids and stood close behind the rearmost row of listeners.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arrest====&lt;br /&gt;
After the boy finished his speech, the crowd began to disperse, including the policeman who had been watching from the back row.  Once the man was out of sight,   a different Tapupais police officer appeared from behind the trees and rushed through the crowd towards the grass-covered stage, where he leapt up and seized the boy&#039;s throat in his right arm.  Then he lifted the boy and asked his name, to which the boy replied truthfully. Still holding the boy, he then asked &amp;quot;Where do you live, little spy?&amp;quot;  (Play &#039;&#039;Pītabis pisisaes?&#039;&#039;; note that the boy&#039;s name contained a Play word that could mean &amp;quot;spy&amp;quot;.)  The boy struggled to speak, only able to pronounce the name of the nearby Clover Castle.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then spun around, still holding the boy, repeating the Play word &#039;&#039;pafuu&#039;&#039;, a word often used by parents playing with their children.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Clovers who had remained looked up helplessly, the policeman carried the  boy in both arms off the stage and back into the woods from where he had come, accusing him as he ran of being a Leaper spy  who was trying to destroy what was left of the Clover kingdom  so that the Leapers could invade unilaterally, without the Matrixes.  The arresting officer had not heard the content of the boy&#039;s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Imprisonment====&lt;br /&gt;
The policeman placed the boy in a boat and brought him  to his home, where he placed the boy in a cage, saying it was the only prison that the Tapupais police had access to at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Police force reaction===&lt;br /&gt;
The officer who had watched the speech opposed the arrest, but the police&#039;s internal rules did not allow them to undo each other&#039;s arrests without a vote of the entire police force, and he realized he had little chance of convincing the arresting officer to set the boy free.  Therefore, he renamed himself &#039;&#039;&#039;Firestick&#039;&#039;&#039;  (Leaper &#039;&#039;Ximōŋŋa&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The last morpheme of the name means &amp;quot;thing used once only&amp;quot; and thus is difficult to translate to English except with anachronisms such as &amp;quot;bomb&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;bullet&amp;quot;, technologies which did not exist in this world.  Since it also meant &amp;quot;disposable&amp;quot;, it was prone to derogatory use, but the officer had made up his mind and was ready to die for his cause.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and applied to join the closed-entry &#039;&#039;&#039;Leaper&#039;&#039;&#039; party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Firestick plan====&lt;br /&gt;
Firestick crowned himself &#039;&#039;&#039;King Ximōŋŋa&#039;&#039;&#039; and declared that his only goal as king was to draw the Leaper army into Clover territory, and to put the territory solely under the control of the Leapers, with no occupying Matrix army.   This was the exact plan that the arresting officer had accused the boy of, and therefore Firestick assumed it was the best way to eliminate the corrupt police force. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since    Firestick knew that the Matrixes greatly outnumbered the Leapers, he proposed a partition, similar to that which the Shadow had proposed  years earlier, in which the Leapers would administer the whole of Pavaitaapu, but would have exclusive control of the Clover territory (Mutanapana and environs) while sharing power with the occupying Matrix army in the rest of Pavaitaapu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers themselves had never proposed this plan because they  considered Pavaitaapu indivisible and believed that it was best governed with the Clovers in direct control, but mostly enacting orders from the Baeban Parliament.  Moreover, because the Clover part of Pavaitaapu was in the north,  it did not border Baeba Swamp  proper, and thus was difficult to access from Baeba.  This meant that the Leapers would need the Matrixes&#039; permission to access their exclusive territory, and the Leapers knew that the   Matrixes would want to see some benefit from this arrangement.  Firestick conceded this, but argued that the safety of the Clovers and the many young orphans still living in Mutanapana was more important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firestick promised he would resign as king as soon as the Leaper governors arrived, even if the Leapers refused to award him party membership.  He also endorsed the Leapers&#039; earlier plan for the Clovers to phase out their party as they grew into adults, with most becoming Leapers, and therefore he saw a role for the Clovers in the future, but not while they were still kids and teenagers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Opinions of other police====&lt;br /&gt;
The arresting officer had specifically accused the young boy Pišasapta     of being a Leaper spy, and all the children in the crowd had heard him.    The man realized he had no credible evidence to base his accusation on, and could only explain that he had misheard the boy&#039;s name as &#039;&#039;pišap yaaka&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;the spy in the sky&amp;quot;, and that the boy was bragging about having spied and nearly gotten away with it.  He realized that he would have difficulty convincing even   the other police of this, and so hoped that they would see through his lie but yet side with him on the basis that they needed to remain united against the   Leapers and retain control of the Clovers, even if through unfair tactics of intimidation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reaction in the Castle===&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, many Clovers were still held  captive in their Castle, trapped inside by the remaining Sunspot bodyguards, whom the Tapupais police had promised not to attack.  Word of the arrest soon reached the Clovers in the Castle, but they were afraid that they would be slaughtered if they asked to see their friend again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reactions at the campsites===&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers outside the Castle pledged loyalty to the Tapupais police even after they had arrested the boy. They were by this time so terrified of the world around them, having been attacked first by the Slimes, then by the Zeniths, then by the Sunspots, and now by the police,   that they were willing to give up all pretense of holding power in their nation, even saying that  when they finally reached adulthood they  would still consider themselves subordinate to the police force and would continue to obey commands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reflection on current situation====&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers realized that in their nation, like    other nations,   political power was reserved for adults.  By claiming the right to rule, the Clovers were portraying themselves   as adults,   but the society around them seemed unconvinced. Although some Clovers were now in their late teen years, others were younger, and the Clovers had always refused to set up an internal party structure with the older teenagers controlling the younger ones.  This is why Silas, only thirteen years old, was able to take control of the police force and be respected by the Clover population as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers also understood that their society, like other societies, afforded more sympathy to children, especially to orphans, than to adults in a comparable living situation.      This sympathy was the only reason why the adult armies around them had not simply converged on the Castle and       slaughtered the children the very day they had started their reign.  Even the powers who most stridently opposed the Clovers always mentioned that they were willing to help the young Clovers, and the even younger orphan population living in Clover territory, find safe adoptive homes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Clover leadership did not appreciate these gestures of kindness.  Unlike the adult armies around them, the Clovers had no means of avenging attacks on their people.  Though they acknowledged it would be worse for them if an army moved in to kill or enslave the entire Clover population, this was no comfort for the young Clovers such as Bubbly and the Blue Sun, who had both been murdered by adult assassins simply for expressing their opinions, or for Sašup and Sayap, murdered for even less.  Because the Clovers could not punish these men, or even prevent further attacks, they were helpless, and considered themselves deserving of more sympathy than they were given.  But they realized that the only way to obtain protection from outside armies was to submit to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Offer of resignation====&lt;br /&gt;
Even Silas was ready to give up, and announced  his resignation as king, though the police explained that the situation was complicated and that they still wanted him to remain in power because if he stepped down the police would likely break     up and attack each other.  The police thus were forced to admit that they wanted him as a leader but that they would only obey him when most of the police agreed with his orders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Change in attitudes===&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the camping Clovers&#039; temperament deteriorated in the days after the arrest, as they realized Pišasapta would not be coming back anytime soon, and that  the kids&#039; wishes meant nothing to the police.  Even those Clovers who believed that their new bodyguards were doing their best to survive and to protect the Clover kids from outside harm could no longer hold in their emotions.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afraid to hold organized protests,   the Clovers simply let out their emotions individually. The Clovers no longer claimed to be adults or equivalent to adults, having realized that that argument had never worked in the past. Instead they accepted the situation at hand, and expressed their helpless rage through temper tantrums and incidents of simulated violence against inanimate objects such as trees.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Campers turn against their guards====&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, soon the Clovers began venting their frustration even at the bodyguards who were doing their best to meet the Clovers&#039; basic needs, and had been previously held in high regard even by the most temperamental among the children.    Thus, the bodyguards were greeted with anger even where they had come to expect         gratitude.      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Expressive gestures====&lt;br /&gt;
Yelling at the guards became a common means of communication, as the Clovers figured that even if they were arrested for expressing their emotions, a life in prison would be no worse than a life of moving from camp to camp.  Clovers would stand very close to the bodyguards and talk loudly, even yelling into their ears, implying that when the Clovers used ordinarily polite communication styles they were routinely ignored.  Some Clovers expected  that their armed police bodyguards would hit them just for speaking their minds,  but by and large the police were eager to prove that they were better men than the adults who had abused the   Clovers in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bodyguards reconsider their duties===&lt;br /&gt;
The bodyguards realized that the Clover kids were too widely separated from each other to have coordinated a plan,  and that the sudden change in behavior all at once indicated that the Clovers were nearing the limit of their ability  to handle emotional pain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since many of   the guards were under similar emotional stress, they saw the situation from the Clovers&#039; perspective and felt that they could better relate to them than could   their earlier groups of bodyguards.  The Tapupais bodyguards passed a nonbinding resolution to encourage the Clovers to act out their frustrations on the guards, saying that they made ideal targets since they were well protected from harm, whereas the Clovers could inflict serious harm  if they were forced to direct their rage at each other.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet, even as they considered themselves the most benevolent of all the adult bodyguard groups, many Tapupais police felt that it was their duty to give up their control of the kids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plans for emancipation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Tapupais bodyguards contemplated delivering the kids back to  the Castle, but having passed the kids back and forth to and from the Castle, most Tapupais police now considered the Sunspots to be abusive.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, more   of the police force supported the so-called &#039;&#039;&#039;Firestick plan&#039;&#039;&#039; which would have the Leapers govern   the Clover territory while a Matrix-dominated coalition army took over the rest of Pavaitaapu.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still other police trusted the Leapers, but figured that they would be unwilling to send in their army, and so they proposed simply delivering the kids to Baeba Swamp, saying that nowhere in Pavaitaapu was safe and that the Leapers would   be best        equipped  to take in the Clovers.  With this plan, the Clover nation would disappear and both the Clovers and the unadopted younger orphans who were bound to them would be entrusted to Leaper control.  But the Leapers were also considered abusive for different reasons; few Clovers had seen Leaper society up close, but rumors had spread that the Leapers were no more than a manipulative upper class who played both sides of every war, profiting financially without fielding soldiers, and who were more known for creating orphans than for   adopting them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By now, most Clovers assumed that they would never inherit the vast wealth   their mostly deceased  parents had left them, and had lost everything else of value to them, so the bodyguards figured that they would be willing to move to a foreign society as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leaper-Clover meeting==&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers now granted the police&#039;s request for a new meeting in Pavaitaapu, this time with the police doing most of the talking.    Firestick, Silas, Pišasapta, and the officer who arrested him were all due to attend the meeting.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firestick had hoped that most of  the other officers would   defect  to his side, and come to think of themselves as Leapers or at least as Leaper supporters, but in fact, he  was almost alone.  Many officers had since come out against the arrest of Pišasapta, but opposed Firestick&#039;s plan to effectively disband the police and hand over full control of their territory to the Leapers.  Even Pišasapta himself was unsure of what to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Police conditions====&lt;br /&gt;
Many Clover kids, including      Silas,  had  accepted the invitation to attend but requested not to speak, and the police told the Leapers that they could not address any of the Clover kids directly.    Only a few Clovers wished to both attend     the meeting and to voice their opinions; even here, the police insisted that Leapers not be allowed  to start a conversation with them, but only to answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leaper conditions====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Firestick had complained the loudest by demanding that Pišasapta be present, many attendants on both sides assumed that Pišasapta and Firestick would voice the same opinions, and that Pišasapta would be afraid to say anything without Firestick&#039;s permission.  Therefore, the other officers demanded that Firestick be physically separated from the boy, and positioned such that other men would be standing in between them, so that they could not communicate even in a nonverbal manner.  The Leapers agreed to this, but also insisted that the barrier between the boy  and the officers be comprised of Leaper men, perhaps just one, and that the boy be made to stand at the corner of the table so that the officers could not easily see him. Thus, the Leapers wanted to place their own men on the police&#039;s side of the table. The officers objected to this as well, saying that they would trust Firestick before they would trust any Leapers, but Firestick himself endorsed the Leaper plan, saying that it would be proof that he and the boy had formed their opinions independently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this    time, the boy  Pišasapta  had admitted that he felt overwhelmed, and did not wish to pursue his political agenda further. But Firestick took this as a signal that his own platform deserved an amplified voice, and claimed    that Pišasapta&#039;s shyness     was proof of     outside intimidation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mainstream police arguments===&lt;br /&gt;
Arguing that they were defending children against adult assassins, the Tapupais police appealed to the Leapers&#039; humanitarian sympathies. They invited the Leapers to tour the rest of Pavaitaapu  to see how ruined their society was, and how the police force was doing the best they could to protect their society&#039;s vulnerable people.  They also argued that they were the only adult male armed force   that had not started a war with some other armed force. Moreover, unlike the Sunspots, they continued to obey their leader, Silas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the meeting, the Tapupais diplomats again stated that they preferred Pavaitaapu to remain an independent nation, and that they could defend it on their own.  And they stated that this was not selfishness, because the common people of Pavaitaapu were surely happier under Clover rule than they would be under the rule of the Matrixes, the Sunspots, or any other outside power.  They argued that all of the problems in their nation had been brought to them by    outside parties, and that the Clovers  were  the rulers best suited to govern a small nation such as Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison to outside views====&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, some had come to believe that the   Leapers, with the help of STW and the distant [[memnumu|Players]] in Memnumu, had been propping up child rulers to help them easily control  foreign nations, and that in order to keep control, the Leapers would seek to perpetually replace these children with younger children by any means possible.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One strong argument for this theory was that child rulers had appeared almost at once in four different areas of the planet: Memnumu, [[Cold Men|Anzan]], Baeba, and Amade, and that, though separated by thousands of miles, these areas were all waypoints on STW&#039;s main trade route.  However, STW did not actually have a sea connection to [[Amade]]; this area was instead controlled by &#039;&#039;&#039;Wax&#039;&#039;&#039;, an ally of AlphaLeap, suggesting that STW was not acting alone in placing children into power.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Supporters of this theory also noted that the young king, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Golden Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;, was kept safe from harm while young, and fed wine to keep his temperament positive, until shortly after he turned sixteen years old, when he was slain by a bodyguard for attending an all-night party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tapupais stated that they did not know the truth of this rumor and did not care; they endorsed the Clovers and stated that they would obey the Clovers both while they were young and when they grew into adults.  Thus, even if the rumor were true, STW and the Leapers would be denied the ability to replace   the Clovers with younger children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leaper response====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers claimed that there was no special connection between STW and the Leaper party, and that  the Leapers had modeled their economy after STW, making them a rival and not an ally.  They admitted that they were promoting child rulers in Amade, but stated that the policy was not to perpetually replace teenagers with younger children    but rather to conquer a territory, entrust it to a young child ruler, and then to leave that person in control when they reach adulthood while winning new conquests  and installing new child rulers in those territories.  And they stated that if anything, STW had copied the Leapers, rather than the other way around, since STW was not known to have done that in the past.  The Leapers stated that while Pavaitaapu had an extremely large orphan population and an unusually high ratio of children to adults in general, they would not support replacing the reigning Clovers with younger Clovers or with uneducated orphans simply for the sake of having rulers that were easier to control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers also acknowledged the claims of the Matrix party, stating that Baeba Swamp was a democracy, and  that the Matrixes had won the support of the population by legitimate means.  They believed that the people of Pavaitaapu mostly also supported the Matrixes, and that a Matrix-Leaper coalition army where the Matrixes were the dominant party would  thus have the support of the people.  But they preferred to annex Pavaitaapu into Baeba Swamp rather than invade and conquer it, because annexation would mean that Baeban laws would apply immediately, and that the conquering soldiers could not simply plunder and abuse the population of Pavaitaapu.  There were no Matrix representatives at the meeting, so the Leaper representatives admitted that they did not fully trust the Matrixes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Repercussions of the wider war===&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, a coalition army consisting of the  &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Zenith]]&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; was at war with the STW-Matrix coalition army for control of Baeba Swamp and &#039;&#039;&#039;Rapala&#039;&#039;&#039; (the successor state to the Anchor Empire).    The Leapers were obligated to defend the STW-Matrix coalition inside Baeba, but not outside it; therefore, if the Leapers were to annex Pavaitaapu,     the Clovers and their supporters would have protection not   just from their internal enemies but also from the roving Zenith army, which was now pushing into territory within Baeba that it had never before controlled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Entry into the wider war==&lt;br /&gt;
===Return of the Tinks===&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; party had petitioned the Leapers to change their name yet again, this time back to their original name from the year 4149,  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lava Handlers&#039;&#039;&#039;. They were able to do this now because the other claimant to that name, the [[Cold Men]] of inner Anzan, had abandoned all claims to the Lava Handler name and had come to focus on surviving attacks by the [[Play party]] to their south.  The Leapers, though strongly opposed to the Slimes, granted this request, saying that diplomacy took precedence over war.  However, this time, they chose a Leaper translation of their Play name which was much shorter and referred explicitly to metalworking rather than describing them as shaping lava.  Thus the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; were restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the next two years, the Tinks fought back against STW and the Matrixes for control of Rapala, but kept losing.  Many Tinks fled to Baeba Swamp and used [[Dolls]] as soldiers to gain protection from their enemies.  But the Matrixes continued to win, and their society with its new milder slave labor was very productive, competitive even with STW.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Taxation depression====&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths, who had been thrown out of power in Baeba, signed an alliance with the Tinks combining all their efforts in destroying the new STW-Matrix coalition government of Rapala.  The Zeniths seceded from Rapala, and stopped paying taxes even though they still continued to use the nation&#039;s public services.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the citizens of Rapala realized that the Zeniths had legally seceded, stopped paying taxes, and kept on living side by side with their neighbors, all while collecting social benefits, the other parties considered doing the same thing, and the government of Rapala realized it might soon collapse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Base 44====&lt;br /&gt;
Lanīs and the richest of the people of Base 44 had moved to a new base, 257, in Baeba Swamp.  The Zeniths owned the land that STW Base 257 relied on, so STW Base 257 was now almost completely cut off from its allies in Rapala, and they had little power there.  The Zeniths were entirely against STW now, and they focused their attacks more on STW than on the Matrixes.  Soon they had almost completely destroyed STW in Baeba, and only Base 257 (the strongest base) remained there.  Lanīs realized Base 257 was in danger, so she suddenly fled with Base 257 and all of its members to the western part of Rapala.  She rebuilt all the buildings in the wilderness.  She also established forts in Lobexon, which was cooperating with STW.  The Matrixes promised to defend STW during the war, because they knew that STW was largely responsible for their own existence.  Base 257 also built a nation of its own in the rainforest, in case it might become necessary to flee Rapala altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Twist of fate===&lt;br /&gt;
In spring 4197, the Zenith army surrendered  to the STW-Matrix coalition army.  The Zeniths had actually gained land in this war, but had lost control of important and heavily populated areas in Baeba Swamp, and soon the Zenith battalions could no longer communicate with        Zeniths stranded by the new divisions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rapala continued to get richer each year until late 4197.  In late 4197, the Matrixes had secured power for themselves, and no longer had to fight off the Tinks.  The Matrixes made a truce with STW, promising that they would not attack each other.  Once the Matrixes were safe, they became far more corrupt than had been the Tinks.  They went back to true slave labor, saying that it was after all the superior system.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes&#039; only fear was slaves they could not control.    They wanted to make sure that there was nothing anyone could do that the Matrixes could not.  To make themselves feel safe among Rapala&#039;s population of &amp;quot;polluted&amp;quot; people, the Matrixes killed people that they felt were unclean, and they violently abused those who were clean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes merged their slave pools into a single group they called &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039;  (&#039;&#039;Mumpum&#039;&#039;).  (They had planned to use the name Mampum, but they changed it to Mumpum.)  The Mumpum were very easy to exploit and abuse in large numbers, and even STW captured a lot of Mumpum slaves and made them work for STW.   Thus, the only people who were safe were the Matrixes and the people in STW, who had made a promise to attack only Mumpums, and never each other.  (The Rasparas had almost completely disappeared by this time, although many Rasparas had joined STW or signed contracts with STW and thus stealthily caused STW to become mostly pro-Raspara.)  Thus, every Matrix was guaranteed his own safety.  Moonshine realized that the Swamp Kids had definitely been the lesser of the two evils.  [[Moonshine]] got very angry at the Matrix for abandoning its promises and did not know what to do.  They wanted to continue to send in more laborers to try to keep the Rapalan economy going, but realized that they could no longer support Rapala because of its corrupt government.  Instead, they began to prepare their people for war against Rapala, hoping that with their own form of free labor they could overcome Rapala&#039;s military and restore Rapala to a less perverse system of government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==STW spreads out==&lt;br /&gt;
===Birth of Halulima===&lt;br /&gt;
In October 4197, a   boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Halulima&#039;&#039;&#039; was born; this was a Late Andanese name though not one in the traditional style.  This was because STW had coined the name and they did not follow the long-established naming traditions of the now-abolished Andanese tribe native to Play territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zenith enters the war===&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths decided that their only hope lay in breaking the fragile bond between the [[Crystals]] and the Matrix.  The Matrix had sincerely agreed, to the surprise of all, to release all Crystals and Bubbles from its slave pools, and hand over its armories to the [[Crystal]]s and Bubbles.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were afraid of the Tinkers, and they felt they would be better off by far in a world run by the Crystals than a world run by the Tinkers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon the Crystals became almost as strong as the Matrix.  The Crystals were thus in 2nd place in terms of military strength.  The Zenith was 4th, and they hoped that if they could ally themselves with the greatest power (Matrix), they would be able to secure a position like that enjoyed by the Crystals, while the Crystals, as their true enemies, would be reduced once again to the helplessness that they had just recently escaped.  The Bubbles, meanwhile, would be killed altogether by the combined Matrix-Zenith.  The Zenith realized its plan was unlikely to happen, but figured they would all lose anyway if they didn&#039;t act, so they put their plan into effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing they did was to protest against the Crystals.  The Zenith announced that they were going to attack the Crystals (not the Matrix), and try to kill as many Crystal women as possible before the women overwhelmed them by force of numbers.  They stated that they knew they would lose, and planned to collapse early on and write a plea seeking peace with the Matrixes, and asking them to turn against the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes refused, and crushed the Zenith completely by December 4198.  They retook Baeba, and STW Base 257 moved back into the Swamp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes grow===&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the situation improved gradually over the next two years.  The Matrixes apologized for their misdeeds (their party was fragmented; kinder people got into power) and began to try to help the Crystals and Bubbles become stronger so that they would not have to always fear a takeover by the Matrix.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in late 4198, the Matrixes decided to abandon Moonshine and break their promises once again.  This time, they passed a law stating that all people, no matter what tribe or party they belonged to, were to be seen simply as slaves for the Matrixes, who had declared themselves to be above all others.  The Matrixes&#039; new law also stated that they could do absolutely anything they wanted to with the slaves, so long as the Matrixes did not attack each other.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They abused the slaves so badly that [[Moonshine]] began sending its people on very dangerous rescue missions to bring Dolls to safety in Moonshine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes thus revived their war against the Crystals and Bubbles, just as the [[Zenith]]s had been hoping they would.&lt;br /&gt;
====Crystals fight back====&lt;br /&gt;
But because the Matrix had just recently been helping the Crystals and Bubbles become stronger, their opponents were significantly tougher than they had been just a few years earlier, and the Matrixes were afraid that they might all be killed by the Dolls they were attempting to enslave.  Many Matrixes began to switch parties in order to escape their coming doom.  Most of these became Crystals.  The Crystals exalted these people and protected them better than they protected their original members, but even so the Matrix army was eager to kill any defectors, and they often focused their energies especially on Matrix traitors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Moonshine coalition army==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;August 28, 4199&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In August, the pacifist empire of [[Moonshine]] declared war on the Matrix, and began sending their surprisingly powerful armies into Rapala to attack the Matrix.  Their armies were so powerful because they had the help of many other nations, who were eager to destroy the Matrix&#039;s slave empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypad participation===&lt;br /&gt;
Leading this charge were over 18,000 now grown-up &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypad&#039;&#039;&#039; soldiers.  The formerly divided groups such as the Cooks, the Rashes, the Scorpions, and the Butterflies had consolidated themselves into a unified army and restored the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypad&#039;&#039;&#039; name to honor their difficult childhoods and remember those who had not survived to adulthood.  As children, they had fled into Moonshine&#039;s refugee state, &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōki&#039;&#039;&#039;, which welcomed refugees even from nations  that were at war with each other, or with Moonshine.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Lilypads outnumbered the other refugees, they had carved out a safe territory within Hōki for themselves even when they were still young to wear armor and carry full-sized weapons.  They had renamed this territory the &#039;&#039;&#039;Blue Cocoon&#039;&#039;&#039;, the same name that the other Lilypads had used for the other safe territory far to the south, because they had lost contact with the original Cocoon and suspected it had been popped open by the Play army. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads had allowed the Matrixes to abuse their slaves unchecked for five years, saying that even such a situation could not justify mobilizing 18,000 still-growing adolescent soldiers to face an army consisting entirely of adult males who had already become known for boasting of their cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads  were still poorly equipped because there was no legal means in Hōki of acquiring war supplies, but because they were so close to each other, they worked together to produce new weapons and armor from supplies they found in nature.  They reminded each other that they had always been &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold Men&#039;&#039;&#039; and that they would attack anyone who  opposed them, even if Moonshine would not back them up.  They identified themselves more narrowly as &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Vaunas Pava&#039;&#039;), derived from the Play word for the tip of a sword.  This was similar to the name of a militant pro-Moonshine faction who had [[Dreamland#Hipsoft_War|invaded Dreamland]] a few decades earlier.  Like the earlier Tippers, the new Cold Men promised to defend Moonshine through offensive war, something Moonshine&#039;s pacifist ideology stopped them from doing on their own.  The new Tippers knew of the earlier group through diplomatic contacts in which the Dreamers had complained that  they were so weak that they could not stop outsiders from invading their territory and then starting wars in Dreamland far out of reach of any outside parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New Cold party platform===&lt;br /&gt;
====Dedication to protecting children====&lt;br /&gt;
The new Cold Men believed that their responsibility to protect young children was paramount, and that they would also need to protect children in hostile nations, not just their own.  The Cold Men had not yet reproduced and indeed had not yet lifted the law against wartime childbirth, so any babies born automatically convicted both parents of   child abuse. Because these people could simply change their identity in Hōki, many couples had become non-Tippers, but by doing this they lost their legal obligation to be protected by the      Tipper   army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adopting orphans did not break this law, so long as the orphans they adopted were coming from an even worse situation.  They believed therefore that they should adopt the orphans of [[STW]]&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Third Classroom&#039;&#039;&#039;, who originally had numbered about 25,000.  Many of these had grown up and some were as old as the Cold Men themselves, but the Cold Men estimated that some might be as young as five years old, since STW had been adopting abandoned babies up until five years prior.  However, these children were living more than a thousand miles away from Hōki and the Cold Men were not sure that a journey across hostile terrain just to adopt orphans was realistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: It is most likely that many orphands had been adopted by this time, and yet that still more children had become orphans as the war continued, so these children could even be considered to be a &#039;&#039;Fourth&#039;&#039; Classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Acknowledgment of descent from Players====&lt;br /&gt;
The new [[Cold Men]] acknowledged their descent from the hostile [[Players|Play]] culture, and that  their political opposition to the  Players was no barrier to recognizing positive cultural traits that the  Players had passed down to them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cold Men and the Clovers had both grown up in  non-traditional societies with few or no adults present, and with those few adults being primarily soldiers without family ties to the children they were entrusted to protect.  Both groups of children had repeatedly sought to form military alliances with the traditional adult nations around them, only to be crushed over and over as the adult armies either betrayed  the children to face other adults unaided, or attacked the children directly. Thousands of children had been killed in unfair battles in which they had no hope of victory or even escape.  Many of the killers had been Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Cold Men now argued that the Players, despite being by far the most violent of the various adult groups, were also the only group who had tried to relate to the children diplomatically.  This distinguished the Players from cultures such as the [[alphaLeap|Leapers]], the [[Matrix]], the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tadpoles&#039;&#039;&#039;, the [[Zenith]], the [[STW]] corporation, and perhaps even historical allies such as the Crystals and Soap Bubbles.  The Cold Men, by contrast, were descended primarily from Play families who had split politically several generations earlier but had remained culturally close to the Players&#039; ideal worldview in important ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
The Cold Men stated that most societies in their world considered children to be worth less than   adults because children who died young were easily replaced.  Therefore, supposed adult allies had little reaction to the children&#039;s repeated requests for help, and felt little guilt when they were complicit in the massacres of the Cold and Clover children.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, the Cold Men believed that the Players considered young children&#039;s lives to be more worthy of protection than those of adults, and that proof of this was that the Players always sent huge numbers of adult male soldiers into battle, and that Play women were similarly expected to fight to protect the lives of their children should any war turn against them. The result of this was that the Play army had always overperformed in war but that each generation had produced large numbers of orphans.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Cold Men noted that the Players&#039; dedication to protecting children&#039;s lives had limits.  Even though the Players had tried to make peace with the children in the Cold nation, they had eventually given up and launched a traditional war. Some Cold Men had also met young children in the Play nation who were not well protected from invasions, and therefore proved that the Players sometimes did not protect their own children from harm either.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cold Men resolved to do better than this, and asserted that the promise they had made as children was still in effect. That promise  was to state that, as adults, they would continue to put children first in their minds, just as they had done when they were themselves children.  They stated that parents had an inescapable duty to protect not just their own children, but also those of other families, and that many adults might die in a war to protect the young children who could not defend themselves.  However, they also believed that it was wrong for parents to leave large numbers of orphans with no one to take care of them, and  that orphans living in Hōki might live in even worse   conditions than what the Cold Men and Clovers had grown up with, as the Cold Men were now surrounded by hostile parties in their home territory.  This is why the Cold Men living in Hōki had not yet started families of their own; they believed anyone giving birth in such a situation was guilty of child abuse, and that any baby&#039;s life was more valuable than those of their parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cold domination of military===&lt;br /&gt;
As militants living in a pacifist nation, the Cold Men held power vastly out of proportion to their population size. Though still poorly equipped, the Cold Men realized that they were probably stronger offensively than the entire Moonshine army, because the Moonshines were primarily focused on defense and on humanitarian aid.  The Moonshine diplomats had started this new war, but many Cold Men believed that the declaration of war was merely Moonshine&#039;s attempt to hide the fact that the Cold Men who had fled into Moonshine as child refugees now had control of Moonshine&#039;s borders and foreign policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outside reactions===&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Cold Men&#039;s invasion actually created some allies for the Matrix, because these allies believed that if the Cold-Moonshine coalition won the war, then the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; could later could re-emerge as a powerful threat to their nations. The Cold Men had no interest in supporting the Tinks, but outside nations believed that the Tinks and Cold Men would eventually come together because of their shared culture and history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes take hold==&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrix-Raspara relations====      &lt;br /&gt;
Yet the Matrixes themselves revived many of the Swamp Kids&#039; abusive policies, policies that the slaves of Rapala all hated and that [[Raspara]]s and [[STW]] members now hid from in fear.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life for [[Dolls]] got worse and worse until it improved slightly around Jan 4200 due to a truce that STW, which had begun winning battles, had forced the Matrix to sign.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in Jan 4200, the situation got much worse when the Matrixes took even another step downward and committed themselves to an alliance with the Rasparas.  They legalized Rasparism in Baeba Swamp, and welcomed Rasparas who wanted to ally themselves with a winning power and still be able to practice Rasparism.  But most Rasparas wanted nothing to do with the Matrix government; everyone was against them now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Dolls tried to flee to &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōkī&#039;&#039;&#039; to escape what had become everyday life in Rapala, even as the [[Cold Men]] were fleeing away from Hōki.  The Cold Men wanted the Dolls to fight, but were wary of angering their allies.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes (who had been taken over by a group of Matrixes called &#039;&#039;&#039;Inaga&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;Nainainahanai&#039;&#039;&#039;) even admitted now that they didn&#039;t care at all how painful the lives of the Dolls they abused were; they cared only about each other, and securing a powerful future for their nation.  They planned to have Rapala take over the world and extinguish all other nations.  Then, they said, the world would be perfect, because by this time they would have perfected themselves and eliminated all pain.  They saw that everyone else in the world, including Rapala&#039;s traditional allies, was against them, but they told each other that they were confident that they would overcome their enemies if only they forced their Dolls to work even harder building weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes now lived in buildings that had been built by the Dolls in recent decades, buildings that were not designed for Nenenhane people to live in.  Still, the Matrixes recognized the signs of their cultural affiliation with the Dolls in the spacious design of their buildings.  Their new home, &#039;&#039;&#039;Enasisira&#039;&#039;&#039;, was the largest building complex in the world.  But they had invaded the buildings, and were not at home there.  They survived only because they forced their Doll slaves to work as hard as possible at all times to keep them comfortable.  The Matrixes had destroyed a lot of very valuable technical knowledge, so the Dolls were forced to do heavy manual labor that often injured them.  This caused a lot of accidental deaths among the slaves, but the Matrixes had them reproducing so fast that they could not die fast enough to cause the Matrixes any alarm.  The Dolls were taught that they were perfect, and that their job was to do their best to improve the lives of the Matrixes who controlled them, because the Matrixes claimed that they were morally perverse and in need of a lot of help from innocent, perfect people like the Mumpum Dolls.  They also taught the Dolls that the worst thing they could do would be to kill a Matrix, and that they should never be violent in any way.  They did this so that the Mumpum would not desire to eliminate the Matrixes completely so as to create what they thought would be a world of perfect people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Enasisi = tu in Xap&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes had pushed to an incredible extreme that cruel imbalance of justice that had long been the rule on planet Teppala: the Matrixes themselves lived a very luxurious, indulgent life because they each had hundreds of slaves to work hard for them to keep them alive.  These slaves, called the Dolls (or Mumpum), were forced to work as hard as they could for the Matrixes, and any who refused were killed.  But even the hardest-working Dolls had to deal with sexual and physical abuse from the Matrixes, who used their helpless slaves to satisfy their own sadistic desires.  The Dolls were worked so hard that the leading cause of death, after diseases, was injury while working.  The fact that most Mumpum people died young didn&#039;t upset the Matrixes, because they were forced to reproduce at such a rate that the Matrixes couldn&#039;t kill them fast enough to keep the population down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the Matrixes knew that they could afford to kill one slave about every day because that was about the rate at which they were being delivered to each campsite.  There was an incentive, however, for the Matrixes to not kill too many slaves: no matter how many they killed, slaves were delivered to the Matrixes at the same rate.  Thus, a Matrix who took good care of his slaves would amass an ever larger army of slaves, whereas one who was careless and let them die could find himself virtually without slaves.  Even without slaves, however, a Matrix was guaranteed support from other Matrixes, and did not have to worry about being attacked.  Very rich Matrixes (those who had many thousands of slaves) often let some of the slaves work for the good of the Matrixes as a whole by developing technology, rather than by caring only for the immediate needs of their owner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===STW appoints more leaders===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4200, the [[STW]] corporation formally crowned a young boy named &#039;&#039;Pasīpas&#039;&#039; king of   STW&#039;s holdings   in  the rump  state of  [[Tata]], the coastal state between Baeba Swamp and Moonshine.  By this time, having seen the Clover kids slaughtered by their own bodyguards, STW knew that they had to keep young rulers protected from enemies occupying traditional avenues of power.   Even the younger Clovers such as the Moon had fled their palaces  when they realized that they had no means of protecting themselves.   Pasīpas had his own bodyguards, but the common people wondered if he would meet the same untimely end as the Clovers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pasīpas was six years old and STW described him as belonging to the [[Play party]], even though the Players did not allow male rulers, much less young male rulers.   This was in keeping with    STW&#039;s claim that the Play party had been abolished in the areas in which STW was fighting for control, and that the continued existence of the Play party in [[Memnumu]] should not deny STW the ability to start their own Play party in Tata.  STW called this new party &#039;&#039;Pata Yaavaa&#039;&#039;, which could be translated as Play Ants, but they insisted that it was the Play party and not the Ant party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix victory===&lt;br /&gt;
In Jan 4202, the Matrix defeated the Cold-Moonshine coalition army in the Battle of &#039;&#039;&#039;Papilalapapi&#039;&#039;&#039; (named like the 49ers (&#039;&#039;yaala&#039;&#039;)), ending the war with a victory for the Matrix.  This was a [[Late Andanese]] name; the sudden use of Late Andanese a generation after the language had been officially abolished was partly due to the Cold Men&#039;s identification with the difficult situation of that last generation of Andanese speakers and partly because the Matrixes admired the language and sometimes coined Andanese names on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Invasion of the Blue Cocoon===&lt;br /&gt;
Opposing armies were then driven out of Rapala, but the Matrixes almost immediately started a new war by invading the refugee state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōkī&#039;&#039;&#039; in order to kill all the people living there.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes said that they would mostly kill [[Dolls]], not Cold Men, even though the Cold Men had attacked them and the Dolls had not.  The Matrixes knew that the Cold Men were the only competent military force in Hōkī and privately acknowledged that they might often need to flee the Cold army rather than taking them head-on as they promised in their own internal propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes   killed many Dolls as promised. They also raped thousands of Cold women, expecting that their attacks would demoralize the male Cold population and that the women would be forced to raise babies in Hōki despite earlier saying that wartime childbirth was a crime. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes also attacked children; the Cold press recorded these incidents as assaults or used euphemisms, both to protect their own reputation as a solid defense force and to prevent the children from hearing the truth; the Cold Men still had a strong tradition of encouraging children to communicate with other children their age rather than always depending on adults, and so the Cold children got their news by word-of-mouth rather than from newspapers or signposts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cold Men repel Matrixes====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolls fought back very ineffectively, as their reputation predicted. Instead, the much angrier and stronger Cold Men fought for the Dolls and eventually killed the Matrix invaders. This won the Cold Men the right to enslave and abuse the Dolls themselves if they wished, but they promised not to do so.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the Cold Men carved out a wilderness area, &#039;&#039;&#039;Sapūpu&#039;&#039;&#039;, within the Hōkī for their own use only.  This new territory effectively replaced the Blue Cocoon, which had allowed others to share the territory, meaning that the Dolls who had survived the war were forced to move away from the Cold army&#039;s protection.  Ruling out refugees from within a refugee territory was illegal by Moonshine law, because Hōki was intended to be a safe space  for refugees of all parties, but Moonshine had lost control of their refugee territory even before the Matrix invasion.  In Sapūpu, the Cold Men resolved to revive their strength and remain a powerful enemy of the Matrix government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes regroup===&lt;br /&gt;
The new Matrix government was based on a system of technology far more primitive than that used by the Swamp Kids.    The only reason they still held power in their dying world was that they had signed a treaty with STW, and STW supported them enough to not object to what the Matrixes wanted to do with them.  The Matrixes sought to prevent the assembly of another Swamp-style army by ruling over their slaves with extreme oppression, and forcing the entire population except themselves to work very hard for the Matrixes in order to keep their government stable.  All of the world supported the Matrixes now, because they were not nearly as powerful as the Swampies had been just a few years earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Restoration of child labor====&lt;br /&gt;
The government lived up to the earlier Matrixes&#039; promise of an era whose cruel injustices would make those of all preceding eras pale in comparison.  The Matrixes still had a massive slave army of people they called [[Dolls]].  When the Dolls were born, they were immediately subjected to extreme abuse.  The Dolls were forced to work extremely hard, doing all of the labor needed to keep the Matrixes alive and safe, and the rest of the time building weapons to make Rapala&#039;s technology surpass those of all rival nations in the world (at this time, Tata was the champion of weapons technology).   Even the [[Raspara]] had mostly abandoned child labor by this time, not out of compassion, but because they believed it was inefficient.  But now the Matrixes were putting enslaved Dolls into dangerous occupations as soon as they were able to walk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrixes attack the Soap====&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning in summer 4202, the Matrix focused on conquering the Soap Bubbles (there were still many Dolls that had not yet been captured).  This turned out to be no easy task, as the Crystals immediately began to object.  The Crystals demanded that the Bubbles be allowed to participate in a new coalition government to include the Matrix, the Crystals, and the Bubbles.  The Crystals insincerely stated that the true evil had been the Zenith, and that the only reason there was any war in Rapala was because of the Zenith.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix responded by trying to compromise with the Crystals, saying they would agree to a coalition government if it was to be run without the [[Bubbles]], in which case they would let the Bubbles live, but without substantial power.  The Crystals, after a long period of debate, agreed to the plan, saying that the Bubbles were an insignificant minority group and that they would not matter much in the long run, anyway, because they likely would be outvoted by the Crystal-Matrix to such a point where they would be reduced to powerlessness even more absolute than what they faced here.  Still, the Crystals secretly knew this was an excuse, and they wanted the Bubbles to have some power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===STW attacks===&lt;br /&gt;
The [[STW]] corporation, considering themselves to have lost all of their allies, declared war on 21 nations of escaped slaves.  They started out facing just a few of the nations but were soon at war with all 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes fight slaves for STW===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note: All names in this section are in Late Andanese.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
A small troop of Matrixes invaded a school for female &#039;&#039;&#039;Patalapama&#039;&#039;&#039; Dolls and the Dolls welcomed them in, but the Matrixes quickly turned violent and killed all of the girls.  Then the Matrixes attacked another all-female Doll community, this time enslaving the girls instead of killing them.  Then the Matrixes kidnapped two girls both named &#039;&#039;&#039;Inalahagalana&#039;&#039;&#039; and killed them.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This section seems wildly out of place, but 550.html confirms it is exactly in the right place. It is merely written in a different style than the rest.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then a troop of &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapa&#039;&#039;&#039; men kidnapped 270&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;or &amp;quot;for 270 days&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Lakumini soldiers who had been guarding the border of their nation.  At this point, the Matrixes pulled back, and sent in animals, mostly cougars and rats, to fight the next layer of Dolls.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Nipa&#039;&#039;&#039; Matrixes (that is, the Brooms)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;2169&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; then abducted 120,000 more Dolls.  In eastern Tata, 600 &#039;&#039;&#039;Likumita&#039;&#039;&#039; Dolls were eaten by animals as they fled the swamp to escape their captors.  They had nearly died of hypothermia before the animals found them.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A humanitarian troop of 4,000 &#039;&#039;&#039;Lini&#039;&#039;&#039; Dolls got attacked by the Kapa Matrixes and then submitted to them.  Next, a battalion of Matrixes calling itself &#039;&#039;&#039;Mi&#039;&#039;&#039; swept into Haka territory but the Haka refused to fight back and thus were quickly defeated.  Then the &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapi&#039;&#039;&#039; wing of the Matrix army invaded a Doll community called &#039;&#039;&#039;Lu&#039;&#039;&#039; and the people there immediately prostituted themselves to the Matrixes, laughing at the abuse they were about to endure, and promising to give the Matrixes more pleasure than they had ever experienced before. They put on shows for the Matrixes and said that they would happily serve the Matrixes even if the Matrixes chose to torture and kill them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ka wings moved together at this point and declared martial law over the territory of &#039;&#039;&#039;Lii&#039;&#039;&#039;.  They prostituted the females and physically abused the males.  At this point, the Matrixes again pulled back and allowed animals to kill the Dolls who had not yet been enslaved.  Then the Ka invaded southern [[Dreamland]] and killed many of Dreamland&#039;s strongest soldiers, suffering little damage in return.  Then they killed a few more girls.  Then, animals turned against the Doll orphans and they fled into Matrix territory saying they would rather be enslaved than eaten.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Self-discipline====&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, the non-STW Matrix slaveowners had so many slaves, and were receiving so many more each day, that they could kill their slaves for sport and never run out.  Some slavemasters became so addicted to abuse that they ordered their slaves to build cages for their masters, into which the masters would confine themselves to control their behavior.  Even inside the cage, however, some masters killed their slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physical expansion===&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, STW ordered its slaves to build walls around all territories controlled by STW, and STW sent its ships across the sea to subdue faraway lands.  The slaves rapidly built a wall in a C-shape that surrounded Tata and northwestern Rapala. Because the wall cut through central Rapala, the non-STW Rapalans could no longer reach the remainder of Rapala, and so  declared that Rapala was now reduced to its northwestern edge, and merely a district within STW&#039;s new nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Lindasia&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix rule==&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles formally merged with the Crystals in the summer of 4205.  This was because they both had lost the ability to rule independently, and party membership had become a legal fiction: the Crystals were female, and the Soap Bubbles were male.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Partition===&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the Matrixes partitioned the Anchor Empire   (by now called &#039;&#039;&#039;Rapala&#039;&#039;&#039;) into three independent republics.  The Soap Bubbles were assigned the republic of &#039;&#039;&#039;Lihatasăro&#039;&#039;&#039;, by far the smallest of three, and mostly controlled by the [[STW]] corporation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elections in the three republics were all tied to party identity,   and not to  a voter&#039;s place of residence.  That is, Soap Bubbles living in all three republics   were constrained to voting in the elections in Lihatasăro, and had no representation in the other two republics. They were not expected to physically travel to  Lihatasăro to vote; rather, their votes were collected at their place of residence and sent by transit to Lihatasăro.  Thus, the Matrix system was a modified [[Players|Play]] system.  Meanwhile, Crystals could vote only  for elections in    the Republic of  &#039;&#039;&#039;Saġʷùpa&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the Matrixes had the republic of        &#039;&#039;&#039;   Mataŋal&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were a closed-entry party, almost entirely hereditary, and restricted to adult males.  The rest of the population was divided into Crystals, Bubbles, and unenrolled people.  Of these, the Crystals were female and the Soap Bubbles were male, as they had traditionally been in recent decades.    This meant that the Matrixes&#039; wives could not be Matrixes; indeed, the Matrixes enrolled most of their wives into the Crystal party since this was the only way they could legally vote.    This meant that the Matrixes&#039; wives competed with the Crystal party base for vote share in   Saġʷùpa, and the Crystals had no means by which to expel the supposed converts.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes also enrolled much of the Empire&#039;s child population into the Soap and Crystal parties.  Just as they enrolled their    wives into the Crystal party, they also enrolled their sons   into the Soap party and their daughters into the Crystal party.   The Matrixes insisted that voting rights be granted    at birth,  stating that a democracy that restricted voting rights to adults was no democracy at all.  Furthermore, the Matrixes insisted that young children have their own voting places so that their parents could not intimidate them  into voting along family lines.  Neither the Crystals nor the Bubbles recognized the right of children to vote, so these children could not vote in the    parties&#039; internal leadership elections, but the Matrixes controlled the voting system of the three republics, so children did have the right to vote in the national elections.   (That is to say, even though Lihatasăro was a one-party state run by the Soap Bubbles, there was a difference between the Soap Bubble party and the state of Lihatasăro, and the leaders of one could not be guaranteed posts in the other.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes also owned many slaves.  They assigned Crystal and Bubble party membership to these people as well, both to children and to adults, and as above the Crystals and Bubbles did not have any legal means by which to expel these people from their parties.     The laws against intimidation did not apply to Matrixes, so the Matrixes ensured   that their slaves would vote  for the best interests   of the Matrixes and not with their formal party identification.  Furthermore, the adults among the slaves could also vote in the Soap and Crystal internal party elections, just as though they were voluntary members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Effects on voting patterns====&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that the Crystals had to compete with the Matrixes&#039; wives     and female slaves, and some Crystals stated that these two groups were one, as the Matrixes seemed to pick up and discard wives at their leisure; and there were also more than 100,000 Crystal children, many of whom were not actually  the children of voluntary members.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the Soap Bubbles had to compete with the Matrixes&#039; male slaves, and    like the Crystals  had   more than  100,000 children on their voting rolls,   many of whom were not children of  Soap Bubbles  either.  In fact adults were a minority in the Soap party, and the Soapies realized that the Matrixes&#039; insistence that children be allowed to vote out of sight of their parents would mean that the children&#039;s     votes     would    dominate   every election  and that the Soap Bubbles&#039; autonomous republic of Lihatasăro  would quickly become a farce in which the few actual bills coming to  the  Soap Bubble parliament in Lihatasăro would be pro-Matrix ideas dressed up in order to appeal to the young Soap children scattered throughout the Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Finality==&lt;br /&gt;
===STW continues its war===&lt;br /&gt;
Within five years (that is, by summer 4207), STW had conquered all of the 21 slave nations, and added this land to its own territory, &#039;&#039;&#039;Lindasia&#039;&#039;&#039;.  But many escaped slaves spread out to even more nations in the wilderness, and soon there were hundreds of nations of escaped STW slaves, with a combined population even larger than STW&#039;s slavepool.  These and many other Mampum slaves escaped control of STW and built up their own nation and army in an area that was inaccessible to STW and its military leader Piplap.  Soon, the slaves turned around and attacked STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Religious imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
In this war, even many STW leaders admitted they had long since lost the moral high ground.  Piplap and other leaders declared that the escaped slaves were in Heaven, and that they had come to conquer Hell and free its remaining subjects.   Piplap said that everything the slaves did was morally justified, and that they were incapable of evil, because a war against evil could not itself be evil.   Yet Piplap reaffirmed his commitment to STW and promised he would defend STW against the armies of Heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many small battles.  For the most part, Piplap himself did not attack the soldiers here.  Instead, he sent out enslaved Matrixes and others from Rapala to help him, or he sent animals.  Piplap realized that to confront the slaves directly would be too dangerous, because he didn&#039;t know at all how strong the slaves were.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fate of the Crystals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals lasted only a few more years in Baeba, although word of their surrender did not  reach the Crystals living in the equatorial zone, and the Crystal party continued to exist in remote areas without participating in Baeba&#039;s new coalition government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmopolitan Age==&lt;br /&gt;
====STW====&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the Soap party abolished itself, [[STW]] began to call many of its slaves Soap Bubbles.  This was an involuntary use of the name, as neither the slaves nor the former Soap Bubbles approved of it.  But because the original Soap Bubbles had abandoned their rights to the name, even neutral parties such as Nama would not stop STW from using that name.  STW stated that the new Soap Bubbles were not a party, but a subsidiary of STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may not be part of the Cosmopolitan Age, however, as it is not clear whether these slaves were parceled off in groups after STW collapsed, such that they would preserve their identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clovers===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Quest&#039;&#039;&#039; tribe  that ruled southern Tata during the dawn of the Cosmopolitan Age used the same root word as the Clover kids.  That is, the name &amp;quot;Quest&amp;quot; here represents their reuse of a young Clover boy&#039;s alleged question to his friend, &amp;quot;which country (are we in)?&amp;quot; By repeating this question, the Quests acknowledged that they did not know where they would be living in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Quests were a unitary ethnic group ruled by adults and had more in common with the traditional parties such as the Slimes.  Nonetheless, they were the shortest people in the region, and accepted the association with small stature that reusing the Clovers&#039; name brought to them.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cupbearers===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; were also named after a group that had originally consisted entirely of children; though there were some child Cupbearers who survived and joined the later group, most of the new Cupbearers were unrelated. They had chosen to reuse the name to honor the early children&#039;s struggles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Soap_Bubbles&amp;diff=171035</id>
		<title>Soap Bubbles</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Soap_Bubbles&amp;diff=171035"/>
		<updated>2025-05-29T23:43:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Interaction with Parliament */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;  were a party founded in the year 3842 in the [[Thunder Empire]] as the Thunder Empire was being conquered by Dreamland.  The Thunderers here had decided to collaborate with the Dreamers, as although they preferred independence, they felt that the Dreamers at least were rescuing the Thunderers from their previous oppressor, the [[Crystals]].  The Bubbles were the ones who refused to collaborate.  Although both the Bubbles and the submissionist Thunderers agreed that they preferred independence, the Bubbles differed in that if their destiny was to be oppressed, they preferred Crystal oppressors to Dreamer oppressors.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Early history==   &lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [htt p:/ /ww .fra thwiki. om/index.php? itle =Soap_B ubbl s&amp;amp;oldid= 141349#Ear ly_hi  story hist ory] for finer details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Naming of the party====&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles were not related to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubble Societies&#039;&#039;&#039; of the 2400s despite originating in nearly the same geographic area.  Since that earlier name was still in use amongst the descendants of those nations, as two of the three nations had in fact survived, they occasionally referred to themselves, at least in that part of the world, as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Snow&#039;&#039;&#039; (Khulls: &#039;&#039;&#039;Xà&#039;&#039;&#039;; Pabappa: &#039;&#039;&#039;Šap&#039;&#039;&#039;).  Snow had actually been the original proposed name for their party, but it had been  changed to Soap before the official founding date in 3842, as they wanted a name that would be less inviting to the Dreamers and Dreamerized Thunderers who seemed to feel that the whole of nature was their bathroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Background===&lt;br /&gt;
After about eighty years of being oppressed by Crystals, the Thunder Empire was invaded by the neighboring nation of [[Dreamland]].  The native Thunderers outnumbered the Dreamers by a wide enough margin that, even though they had almost no weapons, they were able to hold off the Dreamer invasion for two years.  After two years, it became clear, however, that the Thunderers were going to lose their war, and that their Empire was merely going to change hands from one oppressor to another.  In 3844, the Thunderers signed a surrender treaty turning over the whole of the Empire to the Dreamers and promising to help the Dreamers eliminate the last few rural strongholds of the Crystal armies.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039; were a fork of the Thunderers who refused to surrender.  Many of them were immediately killed, since they were just a tiny fraction of the Thunder population, and were thus outnumbered far more severely than the wider Thunder army had been.  The Dreamers classified them as Crystal sympathizers, because they still refused to recognize that the Thunderers had any rights of their own and that there were more than two sides in this war.  They considered eliminating the Bubbles a lesser priority than eliminating the Crystals, however, because like the Thunderers, the Bubbles were mostly unarmed and even those who had managed to steal weapons were untrained in how to use them properly and were thus poor fighters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dreamers were focused on tracking down Crystals, many Bubbles escaped into the territory of the Crystals.  Thus, the Soap Bubbles were saying that given the choice of two oppressors, they preferred the Crystals, whereas the Thunderers preferred the Dreamers.  The fleeing Soapies said that they would even agree to be slaves for the Crystals if it would somehow help the Crystals eventually throw the Dreamer government back out of power.  However, they knew that the Crystals had sworn off slavery 2500 years ago and showed no sign of returning to it ever again.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals at first considered the Soap Bubbles and the Thunderers to be the same, as the only difference between the two was that one had surrendered to the Dreamers and the other had not, and therefore considered the Soap Bubbles their enemies.  (The Bubbles had actually formed in 3842, before the war was over.)  They did not try to stop the flow of Soap Bubbles into their nation, however, just as they had never tried to stop the Thunderers from moving in during the previous era.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;False?  During the early 3900s it was true that &amp;quot;Some Thunderers wanted to move to the Crystal Empire, figuring that they could at least prevent a Crystal takeover of Altotta by threatening to cause problems in the Crystal Empire itself, but the Crystals wouldn&#039;t let them in.&amp;quot;  However during the preceding [[Lantern Empire]] immigration was welcome in both directions.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  They merely stated that the Bubbles would be the lowest class in their society and would have to work unpleasant and low-paid jobs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Crystals soon realized that the Bubbles were now true allies, and the Crystals increased the civil rights of the Bubbles living in Crystal-held territory.  This caused most of the other Thunderers that had been living in Lobexon to also convert to the Bubble party, seeing that to refuse to convert would be tantamount to endorsing the Dreamers&#039; war against the Crystals.  Meanwhile, the Soap Bubbles were being quickly washed away in the areas of the Thunder Empire that had been their original homelands. Thus, they soon became effectively a refugee minority living amongst the Crystals, despite having come to them from the Thunderers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Thunder government returns to power====&lt;br /&gt;
When the Thunderers overthrew the Dreamers in 3884 and established a racist government that oppressed Crystals moderately and Dreamers severely, they invited the Soap Bubbles living in Crystal territory to move back in, encouraged the few Bubbles who had hid out in Altotta to unmask themselves, and allowed mainline Thunderers to change their allegiance to the Bubbles.  However, although the Thunderers legalized the Soap Bubble party in Altotta, and promised safety for those openly identifying as Bubbles, they warned the Bubbles that only mainline Thunderers could hold political office in the new nation since it was a one-party government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, the vast majority of the Bubbles, including the party leadership, did not reconcile.  They stated that the Thunderers had drifted so far apart from their original belief system by this time that the Soap Bubbles actually preferred to live with the Crystals, and said that they would forever be allies of the Crystals.  The Bubbles reminded the Thunderers that the Bubbles were the true descendants of the original Thunder party, because while the Thunderers had changed greatly under the Dreamer government, the Bubbles, having not been corrupted by the pain of abuse, had not changed at all.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Soapies&#039; difficult lifestyle attracted few converts, a small number of Soap Bubbles married Crystals, and of these, a small fraction raised their children as Soap Bubbles.  This meant that the Soap Bubbles no longer had a homogeneous appearance and could not be identified on sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Allegations of racism====&lt;br /&gt;
When the racist Thunderers realized that their close relatives in the Soap party were marrying dark-skinned Crystals, they declared that any Soapies who had married dark-skinned people   were no longer clean and thus no longer Soap.  As such, they would not be allowed to return to the Thunder Empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that their party&#039;s name had been perverted into a racist metaphor, the Soap Bubbles signed a nonbinding transnational agreement condemning racism and committing to the overthrow, by violence if necessary, of the racist Thunder government of Altotta.  They thus signed an alliance with the [[Zenith]], a minority in the Thunder Empire which had in turn allied itself with various other minorities.  The Thunderers did not enslave Zeniths, but they saw all minorities as potential enemies and that included the Zenith.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At a conference in Crystal territory, the Thunder party (which was still legal in the Crystal Empire) argued to the Crystals that the Bubbles were trying to hide their racist past.  They pointed out that the original name of their party had been the &#039;&#039;&#039;Snow&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was quickly changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The Thunderers claimed that the name change came about  because the founding Snow party members had realized that although snow and soap were both shiny white things, snow often absorbs dirt and becomes dirty itself,  but soap repels dirt and remains clean.  Thus, according to the Thunderers&#039; explanation, the Soap Bubbles were proud of their white skin and had moved into the Crystal Empire believing that they were superior to the indigenous Crystal population.  The Thunderers did not bring up the Soap Bubbles&#039; strict admission criteria, as they realized that to do so would undercut their claim that the Soapies were racists; although the Soap Bubbles were very difficult for outsiders to join, it was plain that their admissions criteria had nothing to do with race or with skin color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken aback, the Soapy representative admitted that there were several theories about the origin of their party&#039;s name and he did not know which, if any, was the correct one, but affirmed that the Soap Bubbles had never been racists and never would be.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the new Thunderers were openly racist, they had only held power in their Empire for a few months, and the Crystals were largely unaware of the Thunder worldview.  Thus, the Soapies    could not credibly throw allegations of racism back on the Thunderers.   Instead, the Soapies claimed that the Thunderers had not been racists until 3884, and had only become such because   all of the minorities in their Empire had turned against them.  As such, they had abandoned the true Thunder ideology, while the Bubbles had preserved it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The role of STW===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[STW]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
In 3915, an organization named [[STW|Save The World]] was founded in the Thunder city of [[Lypelpyp]].  STW was aligned with the [[Zenith]].  The people of Lypelpyp thought this was a curious choice because almost all of the Zeniths lived on the other edge of the empire, thousands of miles away, and for a new organization to declare itself pro-Zenith in an area where no Zeniths lived seemed to be opening themselves up to attacks from the Thunderers in Lypelpyp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But STW soon revealed their plan: they were illegal immigrants from the Crystal Empire, and their power base would be further illegal immigrants from the Crystal Empire and those who signed over their allegiance to them.  Immigration into the Thunder Empire was entirely illegal, except for other Thunderers.  Suddenly the previously 100% Thunder city of Lypelpyp was almost half Crystals and the city center was overpopulated and simmering with racial tension.  The Thunderers could not understand why their government had allowed so many heavily armed Crystals to move into their city, after promising them year after year that their Empire would be forever a Thunder Empire and that any Crystals found within its borders would be immediately enslaved, and keeping that promise for thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The STW members were not interested in violent conquest, although they were heavily armed and very intimidating towards the Thunderers, even though the Thunderers in Lypelpyp were also heavily armed.  Instead, STW was interested in dominating the economy of Lypelpyp to the point that it would be nearly irresistible for the Thunderers to sign allegiance to STW and thus destroy the power base of the non-STW Thunderers.  The STWers took to the streets, blocking the path of civilians trying to get work done, harassing people at public gatherings, and in general not trying to make friends.    They avoided targeting children, because they had a new weapon to use against children: children.  STW was a very child-focused organization, and it enrolled children as soon as they were old enough to walk as full members.  STW considered the least of its members superior to the ruling class of the non-STW people around them.  Children in STW got out of school and chased after non-STW children bragging how much better they were treated at STW school than the other children were treated at the normal Thunder school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a technical matter, STW required its members to drop their outside party allegiances, so the Crystals who were immigrating into Lypelpyp to join STW became Zeniths when they did so.  But they were dark-skinned Zeniths, and therefore by their mere presence in the Thunder Empire they were violating the Thunderers&#039; laws and according to those laws the Thunder army was supposed to swoop in and enslave them.  The people of Lypelpyp could not understand why this had not happened.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Lypelpyp adjusts to STW====&lt;br /&gt;
The Lypels soon learned that STW&#039;s plan to seize power was extremely complicated and well-thought out.  They required STW members to become [[Zenith]]s, meaning that once inside STW, the distinction between Thunder and Crystal was lost.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW enraged the racist Thunder government by filling what had been an entirely           Thunder city with thousands of illegal dark-skinned immigrants from the Crystal Empire, most of whom did not respect the Thunderers.  Although the Thunderers had officially made peace with the Crystals, relations were tense.  The Crystals were dismayed to see that they were not welcome, even though they had known all along that the Thunderers had outlawed all Crystal immigration.  The people of STW were proud to admit that they simply didn&#039;t care whether the Thunder government wanted immigrants or not because they were going to get immigrants anyway.  STW had decided to set itself up in Lypelpyp, and Lypelpyp was going to become the world headquarters of STW whether they wanted it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above, though, while the people of Lypelpyp referred       to the dark-skinned STWers as &amp;quot;Crystals&amp;quot;, simply because to them the Crystals were effectively a race of dark-skinned people rather than a religion, in order to join STW these Crystals had to become [[Zenith]]s.  So, too, did the Thunderers who decided to side with STW against the increasingly angry non-STW &amp;quot;plain&amp;quot; people of Lypelpyp.  Lypels soon learned that the STWers hated the non-STW Crystals even more than they hated the non-STW Thunderers, since they saw Crystals as their primary power base, and any Crystals who refused to join were doing even an greater disservice than the Thunderers, whom the STWers sympathized with since it was their country that was being invaded.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, they were looking to set up STW bases only in Thunder territory, never in Crystal territory, at least for the time being, as they felt the warm climate and mostly flat territory of the Crystal Empire would make it more difficult for STW to establish the monopolies that they needed to seize power.  For example, Lypelpyp was in a valley surrounded by mountains, with only one road leading west and one road leading east.  STW planned to soon seize control of both of them and starve out the city unless they all surrendered to STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-party setup===&lt;br /&gt;
For hundreds of years, the dark-skinned Crystals and the light-skinned Thunderers had hated each other and each had taken turns abusing and oppressing the other, trading places every few generations as to which partner was on top.  STW had come to put an end to all of that by seizing control and oppressing both of them.  But the Crystals and Thunderers also had a shared hatred of [[Dreamland]], since Dreamland had stolen land from both of them.  STW had declared war on Dreamland on the very first day of its existence, and motivated its people to fight by painting murals of STW members chasing off an invading Dreamer army.  In reality, in STW&#039;s first years, its membership consisted almost entirely of young children, because since they were a corporation, it was difficult for them to get adults to leave the workforce and join STW.  Thus they did not actually fight, but built weapons and provided supplies to an army called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Scopes&#039;&#039;&#039; who did almost all of the fighting.  STW did have a traditional army, but it was for self-defense, and this army still did not expect to be forced to fight the Dreamers since Lypelpyp was not a feasible target for a Dreamer invasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3919 coup===&lt;br /&gt;
In 3919, the racist Thunder government was overthrown by dissenters from within.  The coalition of [[STW]], the Soap, the [[Zenith]], the [[Crystals]], and many other smaller minorities had succeeded in pushing the racists out of power and setting up their own government.   However, STW&#039;s financial support had been far more decisive than all of the other parties&#039; efforts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Soapies were the only one of the many minority parties that was descended directly from the Thunderers, they had hoped that they would be given priority in the new government and perhaps even total control. They laid out their plans for an entirely Soapy empire stretching from the deserts of Lypelpyp to the vineyards of Paba.  But the rebels burst their bubble by declaring that they still considered themselves Thunderers, and still held to many of the Thunder ideals.  The new Thunderers were significantly Soapier than before, but refused to allow a multiparty government either with the Bubbles or with the old racist Thunderers they had overthrown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Bubbles still did not make peace with the Thunderers.  Nevertheless, the Thunder Empire was a very large place, and some of the Bubbles did start to move back in to their old stomping grounds now that they were no longer excluded by race or any other means.  They found places to live in Altotta in which they could live amongst only their own kind, protected by small but powerful Soap Bubble militias, a tactic they had learned from living for so long surrounded by enemies, something even the Thunderers had never experienced.  Meanwhile, the Thunderers freed all of their Crystal slaves, but not the Dreamer slaves, since even the rebels still hated the Dreamers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a minority, the Soap Bubbles had always emphasized the need to prepare themselves for a war despite being traditionally nonviolent, and thus were actually, per capita, both better armed and better educated about military strategy than the Crystals.  Thus, they were better soldiers than the Crystals.  Nevertheless, the newfound similarity in political ideals between the Soap and the Crystals led many Bubbles to convert to Crystalism over the years, and few the other way around, so the Bubbles remained a small minority amongst the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Murals and propaganda====&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles sometimes used nonviolent imagery to appeal to their enemies; whereas all of the other armies would slice people up with swords and stab them with spears, being conquered by the Soap Bubble army would merely make people feel refreshed and a ltitle bit prettier.  They painted murals of their people dressed as soldiers, with giant white soap bars in place of swords.  They threatened to give any Dreamers captured in battle a hot soapy bath, turning them forever into Wet Dreamers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, they knew from history that such claims to innocence bought little sympathy from stronger armies, and that if they ever wanted to be anything more than the bottommost group amongst an already oppressed people they would need to behave like normal people and establish a conventional army with swords and shields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Desert dwellings==&lt;br /&gt;
The Bubbles nevertheless became known as the least violent of the many mutually hostile armies during the chaotic period between the last days of the Thunder Empire (4108) and the beginning of the Swampy Empire (4149).  Indeed, they had remained completely nonparticipant in any violence, although because they were so small and weak, they at times entered into alliances with the [[Crystals]] in which the Crystals promised to protect them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles lived in the deserts south of Baeba.   They were known for their non-hereditary membership, meaning that prospective members had to pass a physical fitness test, even if both of their parents were Soap Bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the first time in the Soap Bubbles&#039; history of over 340 years that they had become a major independent player in a war.  Previously, they had been famous for their nonviolence, although they were careful to avoid officially endorsing pacifism, knowing that too much pacifism had brought down the major empire of [[Paba]].  When they had been forced to fight, it had previously been in a coalition with another, larger army, usually the Crystals.  Some Soapies had moved into Crystal territory in the past and had become well-respected there even though they were closely related to the hated [[Thunder Empire|Thunderers]] who had, in turn, later spawned the Raspara and the Matrix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similarity in political ideals between the Soap and the Crystals led many Bubbles to convert to Crystalism over the years, and few the other way around, so the Crystals far outnumbered the Bubbles, and by 4186 both the Crystals and the Bubbles were quite &amp;lt;span id=&amp;quot;TLC&amp;quot;&amp;gt;weak.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volcano War==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;It may be best to call the western war the NEST war and find a simialr name for this one.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths did not see themselves as immoral.  They claimed to be the only party that was willing to adopt the seemingly futile plan of placing Andanese land back into Repilian hands, as even the Repilians&#039; traditional allies now were based in areas that had once been Repilian, and were unwilling to give away their own homelands to help mend the historical injustices of the many wars against the Repilians.  Although ethnic conflicts had mostly stopped, and Repilians were thus welcomed as ethnic minorities nearly everywhere, the Repilians really wanted a state of their own, as they had had many experiences with supposedly cooperative societies in which they were inevitably abused and sometimes even killed by their supposed allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, the Zeniths had never had a nation of their own, and thus, if they won, the territories they were signing away to Repilian ownership would be those taken from the Zenith&#039;s enemies.  Thus, the Zeniths had no reason to betray the Repilians.  Even though the Zeniths believed in many ideas most Repilians did not support, and the Zenith leadership was transnational and thus mostly non-Repilian, they had the advantage of ethnic loyalty from the Repilians and believed that this power base would never betray them simply because they had nowhere else to go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Raspara realized that the Swampies had surrendered to the Matrixes and Crystals in order to focus on the Zenith, they were relieved.  They realized that they could, yet again, plan out a new war against the Swamp Kids from the comfort of the Swamp Kids&#039; heartlands, surrounded in all directions by surprisingly poorly equipped Swampy battalions who were seemingly too afraid to attempt a squeeze attack.  They considered an attack on the Swamp Kids purely to test just how weak the Swamp Kids were.  If the Swamp army surrounding their illegal occupation army was paper-thin, the Raspara figured, they could start their new civil war immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Raspara were now quite weak, and were surviving mainly because they had built a series of forts in the wilderness which made them appear to be mostly intact despite the massive losses during the previous war.  They no longer had a significant population of Swampy slaves in their forts.  The commanders thus figured a war without waiting would be unwise. They contemplated mending their relations with the Matrix, as they had offended the Matrix leaders during their four-month occupation of Sala by giving the Matrix no power.  But the Raspara leadership still believed that the Matrixes were incompetent, and refused to make an alliance, knowing that because the Matrixes were for the meantime actually far more powerful than the Raspara, the Matrixes would be in control of the alliance and could potentially waste the entire Raspara army in a useless battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with the Soap===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Swamp Kids had needed the help of outside powers just to recover control of their own capital city, the other minority armies decided that the Swampy Empire might not last much longer, and decided to fight over pieces of Swamp land that had not yet been claimed by any other power.  They thus were repeating yet again the destruction of [[Nama]] and of [[Paba]], both of which had been large empires that were torn to pieces in their last days by much stronger outside armies.  With the Raspara in hiding, and the Swamp Kids seemingly unable to assert their own interests, the four major players in the next phase of the war were the [[Crystals]], the Soap Bubbles, the [[Matrix]]es, and the [[Zenith]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Soapy foreign policy==&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the Soap Bubbles had turned against their old allies, the Crystals, and because they had always maintained an independent military, they now sent out their army against the Crystals.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new war was seen by many parties as a continuation of the Volcano War. The Zenith had not been invited to sign the Treaty of 4186, and had continued fighting as if nothing had happened. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Raspara had signed the treaty, but considered it unfair.  They promised that, as they had so many times in the past, they would respect that they had formally surrendered but were in reality simply moving to the wilderness to build up their army in preparation for their next battle.  Their objective in the Pempsa War was the same as their objective in the Volcano War: to spill themselves all over the place, ruining everything they touched, and watching their enemies, even the Matrix, flee from them in all directions.  But they realized that they were no longer a major player in the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Swamp Kids also considered the treaty unfair, as it showed that they had yet again won a major war but been forced to immediately make humiliating concessions to the armies they had formally defeated.  They too considered the war to be ongoing, partly because the Zenith had never stopped sniping at them, and partly because they wanted to once and for all free all of the Swamp Kids held as slaves by other armies, particularly the Matrix but also the Raspara.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the Swamp Kids were no longer respected by the majority of their enemies, and even though Anzan was still officially governed entirely by the Swamp Kids, the major players in the Pempsa War decided to entirely ignore the helpless Swamp Kids and fight the war amongst themselves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Failure of alliances====&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout most of history, most wars had been fought between two opposing sides.  With four mutually hostile armies inhabiting and fighting over the same territory, some Leaper military strategists expected alliances to quickly form among these groups, thus creating a traditional a two-sided war, perhaps with the [[Matrix]]es on one side and all three others on the opposite side; or with the Matrixes and the [[Zenith]] crushing the opposing [[Crystals]] and [[Soap Bubbles|Soap]], then turning against each other.  But ill will was so widespread among these groups (with the partial exception of the Zenith) that any alliances formed were soon dissolved, and each group often was forced to choose which enemy to focus on in battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Crystals make peace===&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Crystals]] and the Soap, being weak, were frequent targets of both the larger groups and each other; but by late 4186, less than ten years after the chaotic four-way conflict had begun, the Crystals announced they wanted to make peace with the Soap Bubbles and the Matrix so they could focus entirely on the [[Zenith]]. The Soap Bubbles agreed to the truce, thus restoring the original alliance they had made with the Crystals three hundred years earlier.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Matrixes grew suspicious and, despite the fact that they had also been focusing chiefly on the Zenith, they now turned against the Crystals as well. However, the Soapies responded to their treaty with the Crystals by offering to make one with the Matrix, and the Matrix agreed. So now, the Matrix was fighting the Crystals and the Zenith; the Crystals were fighting the Matrix and the Zenith; the Bubbles were fighting only the Zenith; and the Zenith was fighting everybody. The Matrix revoked their feud with the Crystals and pledged to help them against the Zenith, so now the Matrix, the Crystals, and the Soap were united  against the Zenith. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Situation in 4188===&lt;br /&gt;
After about two years of more organized (but just as brutal) fighting, in 4188, the Zenith were driven into a position comparable to that the Crystals had occupied thirteen years before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Matrix then realized that the Crystals had in fact agreed to the truces only for their own sake; they had reaped nearly all the benefits, for they were well aware of the fact that the Matrixes would much rather support the Crystals than the Soap, and that any land the Zenith lost would likely go to the Crystals rather than the Soap, as there were far more Crystals than Soap Bubbles. (As the fighting against the Zenith continued, the Crystals were able to develop their weapons technology to the point where they were as strong, per capita, as the Bubbles. This was possible because in the truce they had implied that weapons secrets would be shared between the two groups so as to make them both stronger. Most Bubbles, however, at first dismissed rumors that the Crystals were being insincere in their truces.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bubbles recoiled in shock as the Crystals, now second in power only to the Matrix, renounced all its peace treaties and focused on fighting all three groups once again. (They realized that all three groups would hate them, so they could not focus only on the Matrix (their most powerful enemy) and thus secure a stronghold as the dominant power, because the Soap Bubbles would come to rival them if they did not abrogate the peace treaty and refuse to share their technology with the Soap. Similarly, they could not pretend peace with the Matrix and try to gain their weapons technology because the suspicious Matrixes would reiterate that they refused to share their technology, which was still greater than that of any of the other three groups. Thus, the Crystals had choice between remaining in a delicate position as a junior ally of the Matrix and trying to gain the senior position themselves.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the war suddenly shifted against the Crystals. The Matrix hated the Crystals and the Zenith about equally now, but they had become closer to the Crystals due to increased support for the Crystals&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;known as Freemen&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; living outside the shell of Anzan. (The Matrix also were active abroad, because they were so closely related to groups such as the powerful Neamakists in Aboa.)&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;OR DREAMLAND!!!!&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Thus, the Matrix agreed to sign a secret peace treaty with the Crystals wherein they would agree to make it seem as though they were still enemies, and still fight each other, but in reality they would be deliberately trying to make the casualties as few and far between as possible. In fact, they agreed that those who would die in Matrix v. Crystal battles would be those people who were the least valuable, whether it be because they were poor soldiers or because they were suspected dissenters or double agents.) This peace treaty was indeed unknown to the other two groups, and thus the Soap continued to focus its attacks far more on the Crystals than on the Matrix. The Zenith did likewise, and thus the Crystals, the weaker of the two groups, were forced to bear the brunt of the devastation in battle. However, the Matrix then made their secret treaty public and stopped attacking the Crystal altogether, so that they could focus more on the Zenith and the Bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foundation of the Little Country==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;September 3, 4191&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The Swampies  invaded Baeba Swamp and settled in the areas where escaped Lenian slaves lived.  The 13,630 Swampy soldiers were able to conquer and control the much more numerous Lenians (over 70,000) despite violent attempts by the Lenians to resist.  They enslaved the Lenians and made them work building weapons, and this made the Swamp Kids even more powerful.  The Rasparas had been nearly destroyed by earlier attacks, so they were unable to stop the Swamp Kids&#039; invasion of Baeba Swamp.  Furthermore, the Swamp Kids even managed to settle parts of [[Nama]] despite violent resistance from the Namans. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
The Swamp Kids threw off the Raspara-led ideology when they became able to control their own affairs.  They promised a strict government and said that it was immoral for people to have the right to control their own behavior.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Party name====&lt;br /&gt;
At first, they retained the name &#039;&#039;Swamp Kids&#039;&#039;, but began to promote aggressively masculine imagery and stated that their name referred to their members&#039; typically small body size, not immaturity or helplessness.  They stated that their victory over the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army in Anzan proved that small soldiers could sometimes defeat larger ones.  Additionally, most of the Lenian slaves they had conquered were taller than typical Swamp Kids, and yet they had fallen to the Swamp Kids even though they had had overwhelming numerical superiority.  The Swamp Kids associated these Lenians with [[Dreamland]] because they did not want their members to realize that many of the slaves were in fact formerly of the [[Play party]], and that some were even former Swamp Kids. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as a name identifying them with Baeba Swamp meant little in Baeba Swamp, the Swampies then attempted to restore their original party name &#039;&#039;&#039;Lava Handlers&#039;&#039;&#039;, only to hear that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold Men&#039;&#039;&#039; still also claimed ownership of that name, saying that cold hands could turn the hottest lava into stone.  The Swamp Kids settled for an alternate reading of that original name, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime Handlers&#039;&#039;&#039;, which they quickly shortened in diplomatic meetings to &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes did not like their new name, but knew that they needed to tolerate     formalities such as this  in order to establish diplomatic relations with [[Baeba Swamp]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New form of government===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slime army successfully subdued the northern districts of Baeba and immediately began the militarization of the population with slavery, and renamed their nation  &#039;&#039;&#039;The Little Country&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Punumiva Pisap&#039;&#039;) because they considered the city of Baeba Swamp far more important than the vast tracts of wilderness they had conquered along the way.  But they for the time held off on moving their seat of government to Baeba, worried that the native population would resist the imposition of formal government structures on their territory.  This meant that, officially, the capital of the Little Country was still &#039;&#039;&#039;Šaapausu&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was thousands of miles away.  The Slimes realized that they had little hope of communicating with their old capital city and therefore that they would need to create a new, practical government running inside the old, formalistic government.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes realized that they could no longer use a democratic system of government, because they were oppressing a much larger aboriginal population that would simply vote them out of power if given the chance.  They built a new  city just outside Baeba, on land that had been inhabited by Lenians.  They then declared this city to be the capital of the Little Country, and asked Baeba&#039;s Leaper party to consider their new city to be part of Baeba Swamp, so that the Slimes would be able to claim that they had finally achieved their long-desired goal of conquering Baeba Swamp.  They promised that, having gotten this, they would make no further intrusions into Baeba Swamp and would aid in the defense of Baeba from future invasions just as any other citizens of Baeba would.  The Leapers agreed to this, and the Slimes came to refer to their new city as being the Baeban district of &#039;&#039;&#039;Pavaitaapu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but among themselves they simply called it Baeba, underscoring the Slimes&#039; idea that Pavaitaapu was the only part of Baeba that mattered.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Naming====&lt;br /&gt;
Properly speaking, The Little Country was quite large, since it contained the newly won district of Pavaitaapu as well as vast tracts of rural countryside taken from [[Nama]].  They assigned their  nation&#039;s unusual name   to  stress the fact that the relatively small territory of Pavaitaapu was much more important to them than the Naman countryside, which was useful primarily as a trade route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name &#039;&#039;Pavaitaapu&#039;&#039; was taken from the [[Play party|Players]] who had won control of the area fifty years earlier; it was simply a descriptive name for the mountainous terrain, which was much more comfortable in summer than the lowlands of Baeba Swamp, but had a less reliable supply of food.&lt;br /&gt;
====Census of 4192====&lt;br /&gt;
A census taken in early 4192 showed over 360,000 slaves working for the surviving Slime soldiers, of whom there were about 12,600 (the Slimes had lost almost exactly 1,000 soldiers fighting the war).   By comparison, the population of Baeba Swamp, including the slaves, was only slightly above 200,000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Slimes doubted their own census, saying that there was no way that they could be outnumbered by such a wide margin.  The census takers admitted that they had been merely estimating the population of the rural areas of the Little Country based on what was known from prior eras, but stated that these rural areas were just as much a part of their country as was the city of Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borders====&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of settlement was &#039;&#039;&#039;Pavaitaapu&#039;&#039;&#039;, an upland area with an unstable food supply but which was difficult to invade.  The Slimes had taken advantage of this,   committing their own invading force to prioritize capture of   the locals rather than construction of forts and military strongholds.  The total area was about 10,000 square miles,   about one fourth the size of Baeba Swamp.  Thus,  the population density was about the same as Baeba&#039;s, even though Baeba had a much more stable food supply.  The Slimes were not troubled by this, saying that if the     escaped Lenian slaves had been able to survive there, so too could their captors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Economics of TLC===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes supported [[STW]],  which had opened bases in the area.  Some of the Slime leaders were STW members.  Because STW&#039;s economic model combined capitalism, piracy, and slavery, the Slimes did likewise, although they did not plan to raid foreign nations the way STW traditionally had. STW itself had lost so much power in recent years that they had come to rely mostly on slavery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Currency====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes brought their &#039;&#039;&#039;palm coins&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;tampaaba&#039;&#039;) with them, and declared this to be the official currency of TLC, but the Slimes owed a large debt to the [[STW]] corporation, which issued its own currency, the &#039;&#039;asala&#039;&#039; (a transnational name).  STW claimed that because the Slimes owed so much money, the palm coins would be worthless, but STW itself  was facing severe financial stress, and STW&#039;s leaders realized that their new nation could soon end up using a barter economy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Coronation of the Golden Sun==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;September 13, 4191&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To secure their new government, the Slimes then set out to choose a king who would rule the country strictly and suppress dissent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the [[STW]] corporation had    financed the Slimes&#039; war, and the Slimes had admitted that without STW&#039;s help, they would have run out of weapons and armor because they had lost access to the mines from which  they obtained their raw materials. They had even been reliant on STW for  transportation. STW had carefully kept track of how much they had given the Slimes, and now stated that, because STW had won the war for them, STW would assign them a king who would ensure that they paid their debt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, STW&#039;s leaders seated a boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;the Golden Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Pipunapa&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Not /pininapa/, because the letter for &amp;quot;pini&amp;quot; was deliberately misread as &amp;quot;pipu&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Late Andanese &#039;&#039;Hipilii&#039;&#039;) on the throne of the Little Country.  The [[STW]] corporation   had chosen this boy from among their membership to be the king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun  was  only 13 years old, but was legally an adult by STW&#039;s reckoning because he had graduated from their school.  He was the  son of the shipbuilder &#039;&#039;&#039;Naipatepa&#039;&#039;&#039;, the richest man in TLC and one of the richest men in the world.  His birth name did not contain a color word, and thus was best translated simply as &#039;&#039;&#039;the Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;, but he chose a more humble name after he graduated school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Coronation ceremony===&lt;br /&gt;
Play-speaking rulers did not wear crowns or expensive royal clothes; the word &amp;quot;coronation&amp;quot; here is used as a cultural loan. The STW corporation held a ceremony outdoors in an area of the Little Country that had recently been cleared of all slaves and other previous inhabitants, and declared that this territory would belong to the king and to anyone he deigned to share it with.  STW&#039;s leaders then invited the Slime parliamentarians to come meet their new ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW had made sure beforehand that the Slimes knew who their new king was; they did not want the parliamentarians to attend the ceremony expecting to meet an adult or a non-STW member.  STW knew their choice would be controversial and therefore reminded the Slimes that if they did not accept their new king and his plan to collect their financial debt, STW had allies in other nations who could invade the Little Country and put the Slimes in a much worse position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stage design====&lt;br /&gt;
STW was worried about the possibility of violence at the coronation ceremony, so they sent dozens of adult STW soldiers to patrol the crowd and secure the stage.  The Slime    parliamentarians were made to stand close together on the ground in front of the stage, with a wall of STW soldiers separating them from the stage, and facing the parliamentarians rather than facing the stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the king arrived, he was thronged by kids his own age and younger,   rather than by  adult STW soldiers.  These kids walked together up the staircase to the raised platform, where they looked at the crowd before them and the STW soldiers separating them from that crowd.  The kids arranged themselves in a line along the stage, and held hands while facing their audience. When they realized they were too numerous to stand hand-to-hand, some of the taller kids walked backwards to stand behind the others. Thus the kids standing in front were the youngest ones, except for the king and a few others who had remained in front.  Even so, the kids were standing so close to each other that, to the crowd, the king did not stand out in any way.  STW had earlier told the parliamentarians that their king had blond hair, however, and most of the kids had dark hair, so the parliamentarians looked for a tall blond boy standing near the center of the stage.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes noticed quickly that their new king was very shy. All of the kids on the stage had speaking roles, as they told the audience their names and what they planned to do once in power.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Assumption of rule===&lt;br /&gt;
====Titles and status====&lt;br /&gt;
The Play language had two root words describing absolute monarchs: &#039;&#039;nenu&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;paus&#039;&#039;.   Rulers of both sexes could use either term, but feminist societies tended to refer to  their rulers as &#039;&#039;paus&#039;&#039; while masculist societies used &#039;&#039;nenu&#039;&#039;.  Feminist societies, especially [[Moonshine]], rejected the idea of a single head of state, and therefore Moonshine&#039;s queens had absolute power  only in a small territory (that is, they were &#039;&#039;&#039;toparchs&#039;&#039;&#039;), and    were required to pay taxes to the Moonshine Empire.  By   contrast, kings referred to as &#039;&#039;nenu&#039;&#039; often had no authority above them.   The Golden Sun chose the &#039;&#039;nenu&#039;&#039; title for himself, saying that he had no obligations   to the wider society around him, even though he had been appointed to his position and ruled over the Little Country rather than the whole of Anzan.  (However, the Little Country now contained almost all of the Slimes&#039; population.) Properly inflected, this made the   boy&#039;s name   &#039;&#039;&#039;Pipunapa Nanua&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In Andanese, he was known as &#039;&#039;Tununa Hipilii&#039;&#039;; Andanese had only one word for king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Friends and relations===&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun did not trust adults, and most of the classmates he knew best did not trust adults either. Their only interactions with adults so far in their brief time in power had been hostile, apart from the STW leaders who had placed the king on his throne.  Rather than appoint adult      advisors to help, the king appointed his classmates and other friends his own age to positions of power within his realm.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sources of new names===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clovers (Vatuīs)====&lt;br /&gt;
Critics of the new regime soon called these kids the &#039;&#039;&#039;Clovers&#039;&#039;&#039;    (&#039;&#039;Vatuīs&#039;&#039;); this was not a party name, but merely a term of convenience for the king and his young friends who stayed close by his side.  The kids did not choose their name; in fact, it was no more than an insult, as the Play word &#039;&#039;Vatīs?&#039;&#039; meant &amp;quot;What country (are we in)?&amp;quot; and the extra /u/ was simply an artifact of the grammar.  The adults in the Slime party who found themselves ruled by children were thus claiming that the young Clovers were so naive that they did not know the name of their own country. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the harshest critics of the Clovers were careful not to criticize the king, in part because they recognized that he was better educated than most of the other Clovers, and in part because they knew that, in a sense, they had asked to be oppressed because they had specifically shaped their government to accomodate an absolute monarch. They had expected an adult, but their earlier promise of submission left them no way to object to a child monarch.  The Slimes hoped to sway the king&#039;s opinions by using psychology, but knew that they did not have any legal means by which to overrule the king&#039;s actions when he had come to a final decision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, when the Clover name spread to the wider public, the critics explained that they had attended the coronation and had heard one young Clover quietly ask another which country they were in, but stated that neither of those kids was the king, and did not accuse the king of being unfit for rule; rather, they said that his reliance on even younger children to advise him was the main weakness of the Clovers&#039; regime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Clovers spoke only [[babakiam|Play]] because STW limited its use of [[Late Andanese]]  to specialized uses such as the number system and abbreviations. Nonetheless, they learned the Late Andanese word for clover, &#039;&#039;tupiana&#039;&#039;, and wondered if they were being insulted twice with one name, as some said the word reminded them of &#039;&#039;pupuyana&#039;&#039;, a word typically used only by young children in a hurry to   find the nearest bathroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sources of migration===&lt;br /&gt;
Most Clovers were orphans of Play ancestry    who had been scattered when STW had been forced to close its orphanages   a year earlier.     These had come from all across the former Anchor territory, but there were relatively few     immigrants who had come from southern lands such as [[Thaoa]] and the traditional Play homeland of &#039;&#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;&#039;, where STW   had never been particularly strong.                     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others were local children who  had fled their parents&#039; households for various reasons; the king himself was among this group.  His best friend had run away two years earlier     from    his abusive  parents, and the Sun had run away to be with his friend even though his own home life had been comparatively peaceful.         The Sun&#039;s parents respected his decision to join his friend, and although they were insulted, they soon realized that it was what they should have been expecting all along, as STW graduates typically had little contact with their parents after the age of 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of the Clovers were between the ages of 10 and 14.  Regardless of age,  those who had graduated STW&#039;s school  were considered legally adults by STW, and not   as   orphans or runaways.  Most of  the graduates were 13 or 14 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Early differences with STW===&lt;br /&gt;
====Exclusion of Soap====&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun distrusted not only adults but also former classmates who were older than him; for example, a boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is not a self-insert character, as he was in my writing before I was using the name Soap for myself. Mepu is a very old trade name.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; (Play &#039;&#039;Šipaamemip&#039;&#039;,  also known as Mepu) had been refused entry into the Clover dynasty because he had been born in the mid-4170s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Younger students====&lt;br /&gt;
Many students had not graduated yet, and thus could not legally hold any position of power by STW&#039;s standards. STW&#039;s leadership argued that the Sun was merely delegating his authority to them, and therefore they did not truly hold power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, a more important objection soon arose.  These younger students had not graduated from STW&#039;s school,   and STW bound all such members to    absolute obedience to STW&#039;s leadership until they completed their schooling.  But now the Sun was requiring the students to obey him, and because the Sun had graduated, he was allowed to give orders that defied those of STW.  Moreover, the students had chosen to move to the Castle to live with the Sun and the other Clovers, and there was no STW  school inside the castle   for them to attend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,   the Sun was now a kidnapper, even though he was only slightly older than the kids he was holding in place, and even though the kids had come to him of their own will.  STW realized that they could not simply ignore this because it would lead to a conflict within STW&#039;s hierarchy, as STW members who opposed Pavaitaapu would have a        valid legal reason to shut the entire project down, which would force STW to invade and allow the anti-Pavaitaapu STWers to abduct the kids that the Sun was withholding from STW.  But the pro-Pavaitaapu STW leadership was unable to find a way to solve the problem, and therefore invited the anti-Pavaitaapu leadership to start their legal case against the Sun immediately,   figuring that they would not do so because it would mean a war not only within STW but also against the people of Pavaitaapu, and in particular  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; army, which had just won control of that territory after a brutal war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appointment of the Red Sun===&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun also brought into power his best friend and former classmate, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Red Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Pippamana&#039;&#039;).  He gave the Red Sun control over the military and an abstract promise of additional powers to come when new problems confronted them.   The two boys trusted each other well enough that this abstract promise was all they needed.  Both boys&#039; names referred to their hair color, as light hair shades were rare in their original homeland and even rarer in their new homeland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Color symbolism====&lt;br /&gt;
In [[babakiam|Play]]-speaking cultures, yellow traditionally had been seen as the color of peace, and during times of war, also of cowardice and quick submission to stronger powers.  This was underscored by the fact that the invading Slime army had quickly subdued more than 70,000 escaped Lenian slaves, who mostly had blonde hair.  The   Slimes were of diverse origins, and therefore of diverse appearance, but most had dark hair.  The Slimes thus believed that men with blond hair would not fit  well  into their masculine power structure.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orange-colored hair was not typically described with words for red in Play-speaking cultures.  Red hair was uncommon enough that it was simply seen as a variety of blonde, sometimes described as fiery blonde or as the color of the orange fruit. The stereotypes against blondes thus extended to red-haired people as well. Nonetheless, in color-limited art, such people were often drawn with deep red hair, the color of blood and of the sun during remarkable weather events, and red hair was considered more remarkable than blonde.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boys were blissfully unaware of their culture&#039;s stereotype against blonde hair, having attended a school  run by the [[STW]] corporation, whose multicultural history stood them apart from the surrounding culture.  They instead identified with the color symbolism of the    feminist [[Moonshine]] Empire, in which yellow, orange, and red  were all colors of the sun, and therefore aggressively masculine, just as the sun was.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Late Andanese|Andanese]] culture also associated yellow with masculinity and warmth,  as yellow and red had been the traditional   colors of the Andanese people.   There was little knowledge of Andanese in their society, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====First wife====&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun had already married a girl, &#039;&#039;&#039;Žaŋavaufa&#039;&#039;&#039;, in a ceremonial wedding, and had already divorced that girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Second wife====&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun found a second wife, who called herself &#039;&#039;&#039;Right Arm&#039;&#039;&#039;.  These weddings were formalities, and most outsiders considered his wives to be best described as girlfriends, but the Golden Sun had absolute power and therefore demanded a wedding ceremony for each girl, and that they be referred to as wives rather than girlfriends.   Nonetheless, the constitution did not afford any political powers to the queen, or even recognize the existence of a queen, as the Slimes agreed with their forebearers and insisted all political power  be held by males.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interaction with Parliament===&lt;br /&gt;
====Boundaries of power====&lt;br /&gt;
The Suns   allowed the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; soldiers to maintain a parliament, and  to restrict its membership to adult male       Slimes. But the king demanded that parliamentarians also be [[STW]] employees, just as the Clovers were.   &lt;br /&gt;
====Legal status of the king====&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun was also a member of [[STW]], and therefore, despite being the head of state in the Slimes&#039; new nation, he was still legally required to obey his superiors in STW, in particular, a woman named &#039;&#039;&#039;Lanīs&#039;&#039;&#039;.  She had been his teacher when he had been younger, and as she had gathered power within STW&#039;s hierarchy, she had retained her power over him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To answer complaints that the new Slime nation would therefore be just a toy for Lanīs and STW, STW stated that the Golden Sun was a military leader, since he had graduated from STW&#039;s training program and was legally an adult by STW&#039;s reckoning; therefore, although he was required to obey superiors when interacting with STW,  he would have a free hand to act in any way he pleased in the Little Country, as STW&#039;s traditionally female leadership   always gave adult soldiers the right to disobey STW&#039;s military commands.  (Essentially, STW&#039;s army was comprised of mercenaries.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they had in Tata, some Slime leaders argued that their Parliament still had the authority to overrule their king, but this time their argument was much weaker because nearly the entire Slime population was concentrated in the district of Pavaitaapu now, meaning their legacy democratic government, which administered the sparsely settled countryside of Nama, had very few voters.  The Parliament promised that they would continue to meet, but most members of the Slime Parliament now saw themselves as advisors to the king, and not as lawmakers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Early criticisms====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes had not voted for their new king; STW had forced the Slimes to place him on the throne, threatening to withhold goods and financial assistance from the Slimes if they did not comply.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Slimes wondered why they had received a child ruler, when there were older adults, including the boy&#039;s own father, who they assumed would also be interested in ruling a nation and did not have other responsibilities tying  them down.  Noting that STW was supporting another child ruler in a distant area of Memnumu, they wondered whether the king was intended to rule only for a short time, and would be replaced with another young boy once he reached adolescence.  They also noticed that the Sun was the oldest of three children in his family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, some Slimes stated that they would have preferred to be ruled by an even younger child, knowing that such a king would be more strongly yoked to STW&#039;s adult  leadership and that the nation would  be   thus run by someone with competence and experience, but through an intermediary who they hoped would weaken STW&#039;s control over the Little Country. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others ignored the issue of the boy&#039;s age.  They  promised to treat their new leader the same as they would treat any other king, and stated that any criticism of the king&#039;s rule should be focused on his policies and not his competence, as they admitted that, without democracy, a ruler did not need great wisdom or experience to project their power. They furthermore argued that their new king would only be young for a few short years.    This position soon became the   most  popular one, and the Golden Sun stopped worrying about opposition to         his rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Further criticisms====&lt;br /&gt;
Once the Slimes had conceded that their king was not too young to rule, it came to light that one of the boys the king was relying on for advice was &#039;&#039;&#039;Silas&#039;&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;a trade name meaning farmer&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; who was just ten years old. He had been standing by the king&#039;s side during the coronation ceremony, but had escaped notice because he was tall for his age and the king happened to be short for his age.  Now, the Slimes who had lost the earlier debate asked the people who had said that thirteen years of age was enough   to rule a nation whether ten years of age was enough to advise the ruler of a nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silas was not the only 10-year-old who had been granted power in the Clover dynasty, as the king had promised that any of his classmates who attended the coronation ceremony would be awarded with a position of power. Most of the younger children had been given minor roles, and had accepted this, as they had not graduated school.  Silas, however, had graduated STW&#039;s school very early, and the king saw him as a peer, not a follower; therefore he gave Silas a powerful advisory role.  Silas could not exercise direct control over people from this position,  but he could give recommendations to the king  for issues that the king felt he had no time to read up on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Intimidation===&lt;br /&gt;
Now, some Slime men felt that they could gain power by becoming hyper-obedient to the two Suns, saying that anyone who did not accept child rulers must be disloyal, all the while promising that they would never seek to displace the Suns from their thrones. Some of these men actually hoped that the Suns would soon prove to be horribly incompetent leaders, and that everything they did wrong would weaken the subjects, not the ruling class, and therefore that those loyal to the children would prosper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Royal palace===&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers owned many adult slaves which they had inherited from their parents or acquired through their work in [[STW]] even at their young age.  A group of free STW laborers had been overseeing these slaves, having agreed to work for a token wage paid by STW and not by the Clover kids.  (STW&#039;s policy was that children, and to a lesser extent women and men, were entitled to services like this because they could not reasonably be expected to physically control large numbers of adults.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clover kids told their slaves to build them a palace on a hill called &#039;&#039;Mutanapana&#039;&#039;, located in a forest.  They called this  palace &#039;&#039;Mutanapana&#039;&#039; as well, but also referred to it as  &#039;&#039;Šampunu Tuŋes&#039;&#039;.  That is, it had a proper name and a descriptive name; the first was a previously existing Play name and the second name meant &amp;quot;royal forest palace&amp;quot;.  The first name came to be used for the whole property, including the meeting rooms, courtyards, and fortifications around the main building, while the latter name came to be used for the smaller living quarters where     the Clovers lived, ate, and slept. Living conditions were very poor, and by the standards of the area, the royal palace was more of a fort than a castle, even though it had been specifically constructed by STW     using all of their time and resources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Creation of the Sunspots===&lt;br /&gt;
The Little Country&#039;s traditional military was run by the Slime party, but not all of the low-ranking soldiers were required to be Slimes.  Those without access to weapons were often enslaved laborers from non-Slime parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protection clause===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slimes&#039; new constitution had provided no positions aside from the king and the parliament, the Golden Sun created a new position for his best friend, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Red Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In this              position, the Red Sun had control of a private military, untethered from both STW and the Little Country, but still required to obey the Red Sun.  The Red Sun was himself legally required to obey the king, but because they were close friends, and trusted each other, the Golden Sun allowed the Red Sun to direct the military himself.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the Suns, the creation of the new army increased their hold on power.  The parliamentary republic from which the Slimes had come had allowed the military free reign in all their pursuits, figuring that military commanders knew better than politicians how best to fight a war.  The parliament&#039;s only check on military power was that they controlled the size of the army, and could eliminate it entirely.  The new constitution in the Little Country kept this system in place, meaning that the Golden Sun could shrink or even dissolve the Slimes&#039; army, but he could  not tell their commanders where to go or what to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the new kingdom had  two separate armies, both    of which were under the control of the king, but only one of which was required to obey his military commands.  This army, called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Pipiūmiupa&#039;&#039;), was staffed entirely with adult male soldiers from STW. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New wave of Sunspots====&lt;br /&gt;
But    when the non-STW Slimes realized that the king could legally eliminate the traditional army, they agreed to let any soldiers who wished to transfer to the Sunspots to do so, and therefore     the  Sunspots     began to admit non-STW members. Legally speaking, these new soldiers were more tightly bound to the Clovers than the STW Sunspots were, because although both had pledged to unconditionally obey the Red Sun, the Sunspots who belonged to     STW     could at any time be assigned to a well-paid mission to help STW fight battles elsewhere, and would thus have to balance their desire for more money with their loyalty to the Clover kids.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW   had assured the boys that Pavaitaapu was their priority, but the Clovers wanted to pad  their army with new   recruits who did not have obligations  to STW.   The Suns did not consider these new recruits to form a third army, but rather stated that they were part of the Sunspots, and therefore the two groups of Sunspots were mixed together in each battalion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new enlistments helped the Sunspots grow at the expense of the conventional army, and the Sunspots soon enrolled over 1,100 soldiers. But   neither STW    nor    the imperial government was willing to  pay the salaries of these men, and therefore the Clover kids   needed    to pay   the soldiers from their own personal wealth.    Although the kids were rich, they knew that the  Clovers could not   afford to pay several thousand  soldiers&#039; salaries, assuming the Sunspot army were to grow to the size of the conventional army.  They hoped   that they could eventually be reimbursed from STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, most soldiers did not trust the Red Sun, who was still only 13 years old, to be a competent military leader, and therefore they remained in TLC&#039;s conventional army, while the Sunspots continued to be staffed mostly by STW&#039;s mercenaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Differences between the two armies====&lt;br /&gt;
TLC&#039;s conventional military was focused on defending its newly won territory and preventing civil war.  They did not seek to invade foreign nations.  Their soldiers lived in fortified military bases and carried weapons when traveling in civilian territory.  (Note that although all adult males were required to serve in the military, as in past eras many duties were noncombative, so the term &amp;quot;civilian&amp;quot; here includes adult males serving in noncombative roles such as building roads.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, the Sunspots had no military bases and no fixed location, and they did not always travel in groups.  The Sunspots dressed as civilians and did not reveal their identities to outsiders.  Therefore, the Sunspots made much better spies than the traditional soldiers did.  Most were graduates of STW, which had no fixed age for graduation, and therefore some were quite young.  Nonetheless, most of the Sunspots were adults and all of them were male.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots soon realized that they would need to spend much of their time protecting the Clover kids from the world around them, as the Clovers were mostly orphans, and those whose parents were alive rarely saw their parents.  Since the Sunspots were employees of STW, they received a monthly salary from STW, and therefore the Clovers did not need to pay for their own bodyguards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Occupation of    the palace===&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspot&#039;&#039;&#039; army occupied the Clovers&#039; palace so that the peasantry could not disturb the Clovers.  This well-worn tactic was called &#039;&#039;bipus sapus&#039;&#039;, as if the soldiers were large rocks preventing both entry and exit.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But some Clovers came to believe that       they were now   captive in the palace,  as the Sunspot bodyguards did not always grant the kids     permission to  travel.  Soon, the variant phrase &#039;&#039;pipus sapus&#039;&#039; appeared, incorporating &#039;&#039;pipu&#039;&#039;, the     Play word for the sun high in the sky. It was open to interpretation whether it referred to the Suns, the Sunspots, or both.  Most Clovers agreed that they needed the Sunspots, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Early actions of the king and royals==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Contacts with Memnumu====&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, through [[STW]]&#039;s trade routes, the Sun had been writing letters to a girl his age, &#039;&#039;&#039;Šasuasa&#039;&#039;&#039;, a military leader ruling in the eastern Play state of Šanaampu.  She had already established contact with Tata a few years earlier, when she had been younger, and had sent children who were younger still into Tata to clear out territory for future Play habitation by spreading plagues among the locals.   Despite living more than 3,000 miles apart, the two young leaders were able to exchange contacts        intermittently through STW&#039;s trade routes, of which they were at the extreme opposite ends.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes and Cold Men had  until recently been part of the same political party and had shared a military.  They had recently severed ties, and had come to live so far apart geographically that neither was involved in the other&#039;s military conflicts.  But the Cold Men were at war with the Players, and some Slimes came to worry that STW&#039;s trade with the Players would pull the Slimes into a new war against their longtime allies the Cold Men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Developments in Anzan====&lt;br /&gt;
The titular capital city of The Little Country was  &#039;&#039;&#039;Šaapausu&#039;&#039;&#039;, located in Anzan, which was now usually referred to as &amp;quot;Inner Anzan&amp;quot; or by reviving its old name of &#039;&#039;&#039;Vaamū&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inner Anzan had remained a democracy, but the occupied territories of Tata and Baeba were allowed to disobey the central government in the event that the people of Inner Anzan democratically voted to disown the occupied territories or to extend democracy to them.  Thus, Baeba needed a king to wield this right to disobey.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes were not surrendering their old territories, but they had brought most of their land army to Baeba, and this army had enrolled most of the Slimes&#039; male population, meaning that although the soldiers&#039; wives and other relatives had been quick to follow them in, there were many who had been captured by Raspara or other armies on the way, which meant that the Slimes&#039; population in Baeba was disproportionately male and the Slimes&#039; population in Inner Anzan was almost entirely women, children, and frail elderly people.  Women and children could not vote,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Contradicts something written earlier.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; so the democracy fell into the hands of the relatively few adult males still left in Anzan, most of whom were not part of the Slime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relations between the king and Parliament====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes set up a one-party democracy in Baeba Swamp; only enrolled Slimes could vote.  The Slimes said that even this democracy was merely symbolistic, intended to produce bills that the king could choose whether to accept or not.  The Slimes pondered converting their  true democracy in Inner Anzan to the same system, knowing that one of their weakest points had been that minorities had been allowed to vote in the democracy, and had nearly always ganged up on the Slimes in order to vote for whichever proposals would weaken them the most.  By this time, most of Inner Anzan was controlled by the [[Cold Men]], originally the same party as the Slimes, but who had now reached an ambiguous status, allowing overlapping party membership, such that it was legally unresolved  whether the Cold Men and Slimes were the same party or not.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But most Slimes expected to lose control of Inner Anzan entirely within a few years, as they had been unable to control their home territory even when they had their full population in Anzan, and now they had merely a small remnant of that population consisting mostly of women and children who were trying to get out but were blocked by the aggressive armies of their political enemies.      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, those who were literate and had access to written media from the Crystals living in Baeba now knew that although for 40 years the Slimes had been everyone else&#039;s easy victims, now that they had Baeba, they were pouring out all 40 years of bottled  emotion upon the helpless and innocent victims they found living there.  Thus, the Slimes migrating from Anzan received little sympathy even from the traditionally softer armies such as the Crystals and the [[Bubbles]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==First Clover War==&lt;br /&gt;
===Orphanhood crisis===&lt;br /&gt;
====Second wave of arrivals====&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, another 500 children, largely orphans, had fled into the Clover Castle, &#039;&#039;Šampunu Tuŋes&#039;&#039;, and the Sun had decided to accept them as Clovers.    Like the first wave, these Clovers were very rich, having inherited wealth from their deceased parents, and in some cases having earned wealth on their own through early progress in STW&#039;s school system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The arrival of so many new children led to overcrowding, and the children had  to sleep on the floor most nights. They rotated their sleeping arrangements so that the new arrivals would not feel inferior to the original wave. New adults had not arrived with them; the Clovers still had slaves, but the ratio was not as it had earlier been.  The Clovers wanted to ask their slaves to build them a larger Castle, but the slaves now   could barely  keep up with the children&#039;s basic needs and had little time to spare on such projects.    Thus the Clovers, the richest people in their nation, had living standards comparable to slaves and, unlike slaves, had to pay hundreds of bodyguards just for the right to keep on living in their overcrowded Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Third wave of arrivals====&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, STW had dumped  thousands of younger orphans into Mutanapana. Unlike the earlier groups, these children had no money of their own, nor ties to families with money.   STW&#039;s leadership warned the Clovers against adopting these children, saying that the wider society of Pavaitaapu needed to do that, and that STW realized that the Clovers were overburdened already and was not trying to make their life even worse. But   as the Clovers watched the orphans on the hill living even harder lives than their own, they promised each other to work together to help better the situation of the orphans. Thus, the Clovers did not seek to join political parties dominated by the issues of the wider adult world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many adults in Pavaitaapu, but the only adults in Mutanapana were the Sunspots and the slaves. The Sunspots did not want to take care of young children and needed the slaves for other tasks, so they realized that they would need to either pay young TLC women to adopt the orphans or to force women into Mutanapana, creating yet more overcrowding, and make both the women and the orphans into slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW did not expect the 500 Clover kids to care for the needs of the now more than 5,000 younger kids who were living just outside the Castle.  They merely chose the location because it was one of the few locations STW could securely access, and was difficult to invade from the outside areas of Pavaitaapu.  Their intent was that the women of Pavaitaapu, who were mostly slaves for the Slime soldiers who had recently invaded, would adopt these orphans, and by so doing, help pay off the Slimes&#039; debt to STW.  STW did not bother with the question of    whether   the women would be nursing the orphans while still enslaved or whether they would be freed first; they left that up to the Slimes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW offered to forgive about Ξ27,000 of debt (more for younger children, less for older) for each orphan that a Slime family adopted, although since they claimed the Slimes owed STW more than  Ξ1 billion, even adopting the entire    orphan population   (STW claimed they had more than 20,000) would    only pay off about half of the debt.  STW nonetheless hoped that if they could at least unload the orphans, they would be able to derive the remaining payments indirectly by controlling the government of Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Economic conflicts===&lt;br /&gt;
The 6,000 adult men working for  [[STW]] corporation supplied most of the basic needs the   Slimes and others in Pavaitaapu needed to get by, and had helped them quickly construct buildings to live in.  This pushed the population even further in debt to STW, and because STW was transnational, the Slimes knew that if they chose to simply betray   STW by refusing to pay the debt, STW would pressure the nations around them to send in their armies to occupy Pavaitaapu and put the Slimes into slavery to pay the debt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But many Slimes believed that by refusing to pay their debts, they would only be giving STW what it deserved, since STW had just two years earlier forced the Slimes (then called &#039;&#039;&#039;Pioneers&#039;&#039;&#039;) into a war whose only purpose was to financially enrich STW.  On this basis, the Slimes argued that the money STW had gained from this war really belonged to the Slimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slime military commanders in the imperial army planned to attack STW and take their slaves, even knowing that it would immediately lead to a wider war, and even knowing that their economy was still partially dependent on STW for basic necessities.  They did not share this plan with the Sunspots, knowing that the Sunspots would likely side with STW and could give outside armies advance notice of the coming war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Raspara-Slime battles====&lt;br /&gt;
Word of the plan leaked out, however, and STW&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Base 44&#039;&#039;&#039;, located further out in the deserts, responded by selling weapons to [[Raspara]] men to use against the Slimes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Raspara realized that the Golden Sun was a powerful ruler, and that he belonged to both the Slimes and to STW. But STW allowed its graduates to become mercenaries, even taking on missions that could harm STW.  Thus,  when the king realized his two party loyalties were at war with each other,      he would need to pick a side, and the Raspara did not believe that they could prod him into siding with STW.  Therefore the Raspara planned to attack the Slimes on their own.   In May  4192,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; but possibly       4193&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; STW signed an alliance with the Rasparas that stated that as long as the Rasparas did not attack STW, STW would sell weapons at low prices to the  Raspara to use against the Slime.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the Slimes didn&#039;t know about the treaty, so most did not plan on attacking STW even as they found themselves facing a surprise attack from the Raspara, whose bases were mostly outside Pavaitaapu and thus out of reach of the Slimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Expulsion of the king==&lt;br /&gt;
===Slimes turn against STW===&lt;br /&gt;
However, opinions soon began to change.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pioneer army that had given rise to the Slimes had just fought a brutal war against [[Tata]] and its ruling Matrix party.  Though the Pioneers had lost many soldiers in this war, in the  end  they had won,  and signed a treaty consigning the Matrixes to be slaves for the Pioneers and their allies.  Many Matrixes had escaped the conquering army, and other enemies of the Pioneers had become Matrixes in the aftermath in the war to support the group they saw as being unfairly victimized.  Therefore, the Matrix army still existed, and many Matrixes now lived to the west of     Pavaitaapu, in the core of Baeba Swamp.  (Tata had been to the east.)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Slimes  set up their new government, they decided to tolerate these new Matrixes, since they were not at war with the Slimes,  and because the Slimes and Matrixes had some enemies in common.  However, the Slimes insisted that they have full control over their own territory, and the Parliament decided that they no longer wanted to allow Matrixes within their territory.  The Parliament passed a bill expelling all immigrants, Matrixes, and STW members from the Little Country, and authorizing the army to kill anyone who refused to leave.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Order to leave Pavaitaapu====&lt;br /&gt;
Because the &#039;&#039;&#039;Golden Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;, the king of the Little Country, belonged to STW, the Parliament&#039;s new bill had just expelled the king and nearly all of the people who helped him rule. The Slime Parliament offered the king a choice: either quit STW, flee the country, or face execution     alongside     the commoners.   Since all of the king&#039;s wealth was derived from STW, they were sure he would not take that option.  Thus they effectively were offering him a choice between fleeing the country, to fend for himself in the chaotic Anchor Empire, or presenting himself for execution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slime Parliament confirmed that their threats also applied to the more than 500 Clover kids living with the  king in his Castle, even though nearly all  were orphans and had no reasonable chance of surviving on their own in the Anchor Empire.  The Parliament had no direct way of communicating with the kids, but expected that they would probably be fighting their bodyguards first, and would be able to explain the situation safely  to the Clover kids once their bodyguards had been slain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes had never learned about the earlier secret Raspara-STW treaty because they had only ever seen Raspara soldiers attacking them.  Therefore, while the Slimes were already at war with the Raspara, they believed their new attack against STW and the Matrix was preemptive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clover reaction===&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this, the king and his best friend the Red Sun joined the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;, fired all Slimes from the government, and banished the Slime from the Little Country.   Since the Slimes lived only in the Little Country, this new declaration made them stateless.  And since    most of the free population belonged to the Slime party, the king had just created a nation with almost  no citizens other than the young Clovers living in their castle on Mutanapana Hill.  He refused to consider the Slimes&#039; slaves citizens because he did not have access to those slaves himself; they were working for the Slimes, even if against their will.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly all of the Clovers  belonged to [[STW]], and the king assured his fellow Clovers that he would not force them to reject their Slime party membership.  The king hoped that in the long run, the Slimes would mend their ties with the Clovers and again submit themselves to royal rule.  But in the mean time,   they hoped to pull in allies from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;, the party that they had joined when they expelled the Slimes.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Soap Bubble propaganda====&lt;br /&gt;
The Bubbles had  been opposed to the Slime government since its creation months    earlier   and had called both TLC and its predecessor (Anzan) &amp;quot;the Empire&amp;quot;.  They supported STW and wanted STW to overthrow the government.  The young Clovers promised that the name &#039;&#039;&#039;TLC&#039;&#039;&#039; would remain in use and was not tied to the Slime party which they now opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outsiders said the Soap Bubbles, despite their long history, were now no more than a front  for the STW corporation and its slaveholders. But the Bubbles were descended from people who had fled into the deserts even before the STW corporation was founded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The Bubbles, meanwhile, were also involved in a wholly separate war. They had flatly refused the [[Zenith]]&#039;s   petition  for peace in early 4192, and now the Soap Bubbles were fighting the Zenith first and foremost, even though they were still at war with the Crystals and the Matrix. Thus, a three-sided war still existed; the Crystal and Matrix were united (for the time) on one side, but the Soap and the Zenith were still arch-enemies.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Preparations for civil war====&lt;br /&gt;
The king and his friends, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Clovers&#039;&#039;&#039;, believed that their Sunspot army was trustworthy and would not defect to the Slimes, even though many Sunspots still claimed Slime party membership.  Since the Clover leadership consisted entirely of young people with no military training, the Sunspots were the only means of defense they had against the enemies around them, and indeed, the Sunspots were the only armed adult force in the country which was not at war with them.  While they were still  allied with [[STW]], they knew that STW would not risk its entire army fighting a war over   a territory so simultaneously small and powerful   as Pavaitaapu, knowing that the imperial army by itself was twice the size of  STW&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Legal consequences====&lt;br /&gt;
The king  did not want to deal with legal loopholes and technicalities.  Rather than expel the people who had expelled him, he  declared that the only legal citizens in the Little Country were STW members, and to affirm one&#039;s loyalty to the Little Country, one must join STW.  But   he still insisted that the power to rule remained with him, and that STW as a whole would not be taking control of the Little Country.  The king did not take his own declaration seriously, as he knew that most members of the Sunspots were not part of STW, and that those who were, being adults, were not bound by STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By these declarations, the Suns and the Slimes had expelled each other, and each claimed the right to rule the same Little Country.   The vast majority of the population belonged to the Slimes, with the STW population consisting primarily of soldiers such as the Sunspots and transitory STW employees who did not bother with the question of whether they were citizens or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspot purge===&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, when  the nation had been united, the royal &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspot&#039;&#039;&#039; army had enrolled soldiers who were loyal to the Slime party but believed that the Red Sun would make a better military commander, despite his youth, than the leaders of the traditional Slime army.  Now, the Red Sun was     worried that at least some of these men might rebel and attack him, and so he ordered a moratorium on new enlistments to the Sunspots,  and expelled all known Sunspots who had maintained membership in the Slime party.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Sunspots were geographically dispersed and lived as civilians, there was no feasible means for the Red Sun to track down the pro-Slime members of his army.  He therefore declared that they were to be seen as enemy soldiers, and ordered that any ex-Sunspots who wished to escape the Slime party surrender their weapons first so that the remaining Sunspots could take their weapons as their own.  Then, the  Red Sun ordered the Sunspots to assassinate all of the ex-Sunspots who had remained in the Slime party and had not heeded his warning to surrender.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Red Sun understood that the Sunspots would not simply assassinate all of the purged members all at once, but would likely rather pick them off bit by bit, when they were weak and vulnerable. This was the Sunspots&#039; preferred method of attack.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots&#039; attacks on their ex-members did not trigger the Slimes&#039; conventional army to attack the Sunspots in revenge, even though these targets were Slimes.  This was largely because the Slimes feared negative publicity from the nations around  them if they were to endorse a war against the bodyguards of the children in the Clover Castle, which would leave the children defenseless.  But since this was not a valid reason for the Slime Parliament to ignore attacks against their people, they were forced to expel the Sunspots from the Slime party even though the ones being expelled were precisely the Sunspots most loyal to the Slime party.  This action left the pro-Slime Sunspots defenseless as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sun-Shadow meeting==&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes had been a majority in the government, and therefore their government survived the expulsion largely intact, and they continued on as if nothing had happened.  They appointed a new king,  &#039;&#039;&#039;The Shadow&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Matuanappa&#039;&#039;), to rule them the way the Golden Sun had.  Matuanappa was a traditional politician who had served many years in the army and then come to rule in the government.  He hoped to meet the boy king in person  so that they could talk about what had happened, with the intent that he would convince the boy to submit to the Slimes&#039; rule and abandon dual loyalties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow still did not know of the earlier Raspara-STW pact, which was still in effect, and had therefore brought the Soap Bubbles into an alliance with the Raspara.  The Shadow therefore went into the meeting intending to apologize for his party&#039;s preemptive attack on STW, but then to pry the Sun  back to his side by showing that his ties to STW  would prevent him from peacefully ruling any country dominated by non-STW members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Debate setting====&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun agreed to meet with the Shadow.  The two kings planned to meet in a heavily guarded fortress in Soap Bubble territory.    The Shadow stated that he would allow the boy to arrive first, so that he would not fear a trap, and to travel with bodyguards as he  typically did, so he would not fear a physical assault.  The Shadow  also encouraged the Sun to bring other allies to the debate table with him, such that the Shadow would be standing alone and might have to answer questions from many  opponents.  He believed this strategy would actually weaken the Sun, figuring that his allies would be divided among themselves, and would    give way  to the Shadow as the only consistent party in the room.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when he arrived, he was greeted by only the  Golden Sun and his best friend, the Red Sun.  The boys welcomed the man into the debate room, where they both sat down near the entry door.  The man sat down facing them across the table at the seat prepared for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Apology===&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow apologized for the attack on STW, not realizing that the boys had seen it coming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Offer of partition===&lt;br /&gt;
At the outset of the meeting, the Shadow recognized the Suns&#039;  right to rule, but also his own; he proposed that the two royal dynasties split the territory of Pavaitaapu between them, according to the best estimation of each side&#039;s scope of military control.  Since the Sunspots had attracted defectors    from     the conventional army and were already a formidable force, the Shadow offered to let the boys control about one third of the district of Pavaitaapu, enough that he felt it would be recognized as a district in its own right and not merely a toy for Pavaitaapu.  He proposed that the boys call their new district &#039;&#039;&#039;Mutanapana&#039;&#039;&#039; after the hill on which their Castle had been built, though the district spanned an additional 3,000 square miles.  The Shadow showed the boys a map with what he felt were the ideal borders of the two districts.  The boys&#039; side of the district was to the north, because that was the location of the  Castle and because it was easier for  STW to access the Castle from the north although they had    roads into both northern and southern Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clover section====&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow&#039;s proposal would leave   about 9,000    adults  and 13,000 children   under the jurisdiction of the Clovers, with the assumption that the Sunspots would keep both the adults and the children well fed and safe from harm.  The area contained relatively few slaves, and was demographically   younger than the rest, as the Shadow figured that adults were less likely to obey child rulers whereas small children would look up to and perhaps even prefer them. Many of these children were orphans and thus would not be getting their political opinions from their parents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boys&#039; terrain was the highest and most mountainous area, though the climate was similar in both regions.  It did not border [[Baeba Swamp]], except inasmuch as the rest of Pavaitaapu could be considered part of Baeba Swamp.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Shadow section====&lt;br /&gt;
The remainder of Pavaitaapu&#039;s population, about 70,000 people, would remain under control of the Slime party, with the Shadow as their first king.  It consisted primarily of complete families,   with few orphans, but   many of the families owned slaves whose marriages had been recently broken up.  The Shadow knew that the [[STW]] corporation was trying to get families to adopt their orphans, which, if realized, would mean that many of the children living in the Clover district would move south    to the Shadow district, making the population of the Clover district even smaller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow  admitted  that this division would seem unfair  to the   boys   at first glance, and so he asked the boys to concede that they were not truly equals of the adult Slime population and could not expect to control half of the country, let alone all of it, by themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Objections to partition===&lt;br /&gt;
The boys had not been expecting an offer of partition and had not prepared a quick answer. They were both taken aback by his claim that they were not equal partners, and that he was expecting   them to both answer   the same question without consulting each other to agree on an answer.   The Red Sun stepped back from the table to push at the entry door, wondering if the Shadow had told soldiers to follow him in order to trap the boys in the building until they   agreed to give up all of their power.  But there was nobody outside besides the boys&#039; own bodyguards.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, they realized that they might be walking into a trap: the Shadow had asked the first question, and seemed eager to ask many more questions. The boys wondered if this meant that the entire debate would consist of the Shadow making a carefully preconceived argument and then the boys hurrying to construct a counterargument.   The Golden Sun was unable to find words and so  the Red Sun asked the man directly what he had done to consider himself superior, and what he meant by that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Claim of popular support===&lt;br /&gt;
The man answered immediately, saying he had never claimed to be superior, but that he had the support of the common people, whereas the Clovers clung to power only because STW had forced the Slimes to accept them, and that STW might simply betray the boys once the Slimes finished paying off their debt.  He claimed the partition would bring the truth to light, figuring that if they put the bulk of the Slime population back under Slime control, STW would lose interest in the project and would betray the boys immediately, or else stand firm and promise to support the boys even if they had little to gain from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Doubts of popular support====&lt;br /&gt;
The Suns knew it was absurd to claim that the common people of Pavaitaapu supported the Slimes and their new king when they were outnumbered 5 to 1 by their captive Lenian slaves.   Both kings ruled by force, and both kings knew that they did not have the support of  the people as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes join the  coalition==&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix leadership believed that Pavaitaapu was important for the Matrixes to win, as it was a district of Baeba Swamp with a rich natural environment, and thus by winning Pavaitaapu, they would have a section of Baeba Swamp all to themselves. They could also potentially gain control of parts of Nama, since the Slimes also claimed jurisdiction over large areas of Nama, which in a deliberate irony they had contained within the nation they called the Little Country.  Since the Slime army was represented nowhere outside Pavaitaapu,  the Matrixes planned to encircle them. Then, if the Matrixes could defeat the Slimes, they would seek full control of Pavaitaapu.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes had actually been exerting efforts in this war for several months, but only became able to use propaganda once the war was well underway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lilypad Association meetings==&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with the Players and Pine Tree Planters===&lt;br /&gt;
In August 4192, a young girl named &#039;&#039;&#039;Stargazer&#039;&#039;&#039; defected from the [[Players]] to a group of children called the [[Cold Men#Rash_reaction|Rash]], and then the Rashes carried her  westward towards Clover territory.  They did not use STW&#039;s much more convenient trade route because the Players had already blocked their path in two different places and the Rash boys knew that the Players were actively trying to take her back to Play territory to imprison her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meteor and Waterfall===&lt;br /&gt;
Now two girls named &#039;&#039;&#039;Meteor&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Titapīm&#039;&#039;) and &#039;&#039;&#039;Waterfall&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Žavapūvīu&#039;&#039;) rose to prominence as diplomats and began providing advice to both the Clovers and what remained of the Cold Men.  Waterfall was just nine years old, and had not been part of the original Clover dynasty; rather, she was an orphan who had been admitted to the Castle during the second wave of migration and had earned the king&#039;s respect over a period of months.  The king had grown increasingly distrustful of adults and had begun considering investing power in children younger than himself so that they would not outgrow him and become manipulative.  Meteor was     thirteen  years old, however, showing that the king did not exclusively rely on the very young for advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix appeals to Clovers and Sunspots==&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes  wanted to seize power in the Little Country by gaining the kids&#039; trust and then quickly cutting them off from access to basic needs so that they would realize their dependency on the Matrixes and then surrender their power.   But they knew that they had at most a few years to accomplish their mission, because the Clovers would not  be so easily pushed around once they reached adulthood, nor could they be counted on to step aside for their  younger classmates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sincere diplomacy===&lt;br /&gt;
Although rejected by most foreign diplomats, the Matrixes were still sometimes invited to meetings hosted by STW.  From contacts with STW, the Matrixes had learned that the Clovers were just one of several nations run by children, and that the adults being ruled out of these nations had quickly moved from attempts at reconciliation to diplomatic intimidation, and then to abductions, and within months to combat missions against the children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison with Cooks====&lt;br /&gt;
On the other end of the Little Country, the young soldiers in the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cook&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Rash&#039;&#039;&#039; coalition armies had suffered tens of thousands of casualties, including over a thousand deaths, in a war against the two adult armies of the [[Players]] and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Seeds&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The Cook-Rash coalition soldiers were mostly between  ten and thirteen years old, and preferred to fight by swinging their weapons at their opponents&#039; hips, but had so far  captured only a  few dozen enemy soldiers.  In one battle, the children desperately threw snowballs at the opposing army&#039;s men, knowing that they stood no chance in close combat.   Though the Matrixes praised the young soldiers as being the bravest people in the world, they said that bravery alone could not win a war. The children had also been unable to control their nation&#039;s surging crime problem as  adult criminals such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tadpoles&#039;&#039;&#039; simply laughed at the young police officers&#039; attempts to arrest them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Private estimates of war deaths====&lt;br /&gt;
Privately the Matrixes estimated that at least 7,600 children had died in Play labor camps in addition to the smaller number who had died in battle, and provided an upper bound for the labor camp deaths of about twice that number.  The Matrixes therefore believed that the Cook-Rash coalition had lost a tenth of their population.  The Matrixes themselves had killed about 15,000 [[Tinks|Pioneers]] in a recent war, but the total population size had been much larger, and the deaths were almost entirely confined to adult soldiers. The Matrixes understood that the Cook and Clover children considered themselves soldiers as well, but privately could not accept the idea that children of such a young age could volunteer for military service in the same manner that adult men could, and therefore considered them to be equivalent to civilians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes planned to hide their much higher estimate of the death count from the Clovers, as they believed that the children would easily be able to imagine a thousand of their allies stabbed and crushed by larger adult soldiers on the battlefield, but would struggle to     relate to   ten thousand  children dying of slow starvation in labor camps.  The Matrixes believed that the number of deaths was not so important as the manner in which the children had died; while the Clovers were mostly orphans and had led difficult lives, even at the worst points in their lives most had not been in danger of starvation, because STW&#039;s orphanages were located close to their trade network, and STW had always prioritized the orphans over their own profits, having historically derived much of their support from their dedication to this promise.   The Matrixes believed that the children in charge of the group, the ones who the Matrixes needed to reach emotionally, had never once in their lives been forced to go to bed hungry.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, even the best off among the Clovers understood violence.  To ensure they described the situation properly to the young Clover diplomats, the Matrix leaders told their own diplomats to imagine fighting soldiers ten feet tall, and then to get no sympathy from outside powers when seeking help in such an obviously unfair war. The difference in size between the adults and the young Lilypad soldiers was not actually so stark, but the adult Play soldiers had other advantages, such as sharper weapons, much better armor, and the ability to change strategies whenever needed. Indeed, the children did not have armor at all, but had been forced to fight the Play soldiers while wearing their street clothes. Moreover, the Matrixes performed tests of strength on children and concluded that adult male soldiers would typically have about four times greater upper body strength than boys and girls of the same age as the Lilypad soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Explanation of situation====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes assembled their evidence and planned to convince the Clover children that they would be slain in battle if they did not find an adult protective power immediately.  They also planned to claim that the first stage — attempts at reconciliation — had been available to the other children because at least some of the adults they were negotiating with were their own parents.  But since the Clovers were mostly orphans, outside powers had no family ties, and may well skip directly to intimidation or even to violence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Insincere diplomacy===&lt;br /&gt;
Even as they prepared their arguments based on logic, the Matrixes turned to the same well-worn emotional intimidation tactics that they accused the other traditional adult powers of using.  They attributed the other nations&#039; failure to other factors, saying that perhaps the adults had simply never taken the children seriously as heads of state.  The Matrixes would subvert this by treating the Clover children as absolute equals, respecting them and therefore expecting them to perform as well in any given situation as would    a group of adults. By holding them to adult standards, the Matrixes could make diplomacy very stressful for the Clovers, and embarrass them whenever they did not overcome the behavior expected and appropriate for their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  Matrixes agreed  to pretend the Clover rulers were in their natural place, and then force them to attend meeting after meeting with the Matrixes and other traditional adult groups, wearing them down intellectually, emotionally, and even physically, hoping that they would quickly give up and sign over their powers to the Matrixes before they realized that the Matrixes had never made such difficult demands of adult leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===East-west divide===&lt;br /&gt;
The eastern Matrixes (the founding members) stressed the need for constant physical intimidation, repeatedly shaming the Clovers for being small     and  frail.  They  proposed tactics such as  forcing the kids to move heavy stone chairs to sit at a table too high for them to rest their arms, choosing meeting sites that could only be reached by a long hike, and so on. Some of these tactics were well-known to the Matrixes and their forerunners, the [[Raspara]], who had used  them primarily against adults from tribes that tended towards a smaller adult male stature.   The eastern Matrixes stated that the Clovers&#039; lives were so controlled by adults already that they might completely miss the  intellectual forms of intimidation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the western Matrixes (mostly of Play ancestry) voted down this proposal, and because they outnumbered the eastern Matrixes, the eastern faction could not complain.  They also threatened that if they noticed any Matrixes   using crude physical intimidation tactics against the Clovers, they would simply point it out even if it cost the Matrixes a major diplomatic victory.    The western Matrixes promised that although they would be very manipulative and selfish, all of the other outside powers had so far shown themselves to be even worse, and therefore the Matrixes, led by the western faction, could outsmart the Clover kids while winning their  support for being the closest they had to an ally.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The east-west divide was a remarkable turn of play, since until recently the western Matrixes had been known for being even more cruel than the eastern faction, and for showing no particular sympathy towards children.  It was the western Matrixes, running the sovereign nation of [[Tata]], who had captured more than 100,000 slaves from the [[Play party]] and boasted that they could kill hundreds of slaves every day because  they were forcing them to breed even faster than that.  The change of positions was largely because those Matrix slaveowners had eventually lost their war and were either killed or enslaved themselves.  The faction itself survived, and its members changed their tactics as they attracted new members with their propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Promise of military support===&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their intent on ultimate betrayal,   the Matrixes promised the Clovers that Matrix soldiers would fight on the front lines so that the Sunspots could dedicate themselves to protecting the young Clover leadership, but also encouraged the Sunspots   to continue their practice of targeted assassinations, where individual Sunspot soldiers would   kill   Slime political leaders and even Slime civilians,  rather than facing off against the Slime army. The Matrixes intended to keep this promise, and therefore position themselves as morally superior to the other outside powers, hoping to erase their reputation as the world&#039;s cruelest slaveowners.&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix propaganda aimed at traditional powers==&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes believed that they could make the most headway by appealing to the young Clover diplomats, but also continued outreach towards traditional adult powers with strong militaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[STW]] corporation had so far been unable to extract any significant payment from the Slime Handlers who owed them so much money for their help in the war, and most of the Slimes had simply left the 5,000 orphans to fend for themselves on Mutanapana Hill.  STW had another 15,000 orphans they were eager to drop off, but had held back from doing so until the first crop of orphans had found homes.   STW realized that they would need the help of conventional armies if they were to regain the money owed to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because they were desperate, STW signed an alliance with the Matrixes that made both of them much more powerful, but also allowed the Matrixes to penetrate STW with propaganda.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles joined in on this alliance too, meaning that STW, the Sunspots, the Raspara, the Matrixes, and the Soap Bubbles had all declared war against the Slimes, though none of the five partners in the coalition had committed their full force to the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix appeals to STW===&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Little Country was    less than   a year  old, the [[Lava Handlers|Slimes]]   had declared themselves to be the aboriginals of the territory, saying that they were merely reclaiming  a small piece of the territory their ancestors had once controlled, and that  it therefore belonged to them alone.  The Slimes had therefore categorized the Matrixes, who had lived in the region decades earlier, as immigrants. They did not specifically categorize STW members as immigrants, indeed not even as a tribe, but  the law ruling out the Matrixes had also ruled out all STW members regardless of ancestry.   The Matrixes argued that this meant  that  the Slimes viewed STW members as  foreigners too, and that they should have no sympathy for the Slimes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes also stated that because STW was a transnational corporation, they could not belong to a specific nation nor be a nation of their own. Therefore, the Matrixes said, STW needed to ally with a transnational party so that they could not be legally punished    in various countries in which  they had no means to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appeals to Soap Bubbles===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes chose not to spend time on propaganda intended for the Soap Bubbles.  Most Soap Bubbles lived in the deserts far south of Baeba, and had no reason to commit themselves to a war in a district in the northeast corner of Baeba.  The Matrixes assumed that the few enrolled Soap Bubbles in Pavaitaapu   were     loyal to their king and that whatever helped the Matrixes control the king would help them control the Soap Bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appeals to Moonshine===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix believed that they could win the support of the pacifist nation of [[Moonshine]] by portraying the Matrixes as fighting for the weakest members in society, the ones who could not stand up for themselves. They would claim that oppressed parties such as the [[Crystals]] and [[Soap Bubbles]] were being  slaughtered in Pavaitaapu, and  then prove their case by sending Matrix soldiers in disguise to carry out the killings.  Thus, the Matrixes hoped to lure the Moonshines into the war by creating a humanitarian crisis, and then abduct the Moonshine humanitarian workers once they were too far into Matrix territory to flee back out. The Matrixes then planned to restore slavery and position themselves as a ruling class once again. Most Matrixes promised to spare the Clovers from this fate, but they could not bind themselves to such a commitment because the Matrix party charter stated that the Matrixes needed no allies and therefore binding treaties could not exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appeals to    Slimes===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix leaders planned to further     outsmart     the Slimes by blurring the distinction between them.  They stated that despite their violent past, they had many ideological beliefs in    common,   chief among them being the idea that men should rule over women.  The opposition to feminism was not the only belief they had in common, but the Matrixes believed it would be a strong motivator because the Slimes were locked out of feminist parties by this belief.  Most of the other parties in the coalition  army were neutral on this issue, so the Matrixes were able to ally with them even while reaching out to the Slimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reaction to Cold Men&#039;s surrender==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;January 23, 4193&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the [[Players]] had subdued the [[Cold Men]], who despite their name had ended their war as a nation consisting entirely of children, as their small adult population had been attacked separately and had surrendered first.  Quickly, rumors spread that as many as 30,000 child soldiers had been slaughtered by the Play soldiers, a death toll much higher than in most recent wars, both in absolute magnitude and as a proportion of their population; the Lilypad census had recorded around 120,000 children the previous year.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers could not confirm or deny these rumors, but they knew that they would not be hearing from the Cold Men again.  The Clovers&#039; earlier reaction to hearing the Matrixes&#039; much smaller estimate — about 1,000 deaths and several thousand captured — had already brought many Clovers to the limit of their emotions, and they struggled to comprehend the news they now heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Trade with STW==&lt;br /&gt;
===Shipment of alcohol===&lt;br /&gt;
The leaders of the [[STW]] corporation hoped that selling wine to the Clover kids could help them retain some means of controlling the king and the Clovers in their castle.  They figured that wine addiction could help STW in three ways. First, the Clover kids would lose interest in wielding power if they were more interested in drinking wine each day, and would devolve important decisions to the adults in STW and the mostly STW-allied Sunspots. Also, the STW&#039;ers could charge arbitrarily high prices for the wine, which the Clovers would pay with their inherited fortunes. This would lessen the kids&#039; frustration at not being able to access the money they had earlier been told was securely theirs. Lastly, if STW could secure a lock on  the wine supply, the Clovers would cling strongly to STW&#039;s politics and shun all of STW&#039;s enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Use of alcohol====&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun became an erratic and abusive ruler.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after his 14th birthday (in late 4192),  he began drinking palm wine (Play &#039;&#039;pūmačuaba&#039;&#039;, Late Andanese &#039;&#039;yusalahia&#039;&#039;, Leaper &#039;&#039;tăkʷa&#039;&#039;), which was illegal according to the Slime party constitution, and this law applied even to the king.  Furthermore, the Soap Bubble party platform demanded that its members follow the laws of the nations they lived in, and so this law still applied to him even after he had joined the Soap Bubbles.   But the king ignored this and continued to drink wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Sun was very rich, he was able to buy this wine directly from [[STW]], whose merchants had no  interest in the laws.  STW&#039;s leaders hoped &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun also shared the drink with his friends and acquaintances.    The Sun and his  friends soon came to refer to this wine as soap (&#039;&#039;bimamiba&#039;&#039;) because of its frothy texture.  The cultural link between soap and alcohol ultimately derived from the [[Play party]] which had sixty years earlier seized power in Memnumu and outlawed the production of both substances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Coalition army battles==&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix position===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes worried that the [[Players|Play]] army, having conquered the Lilypad heartlands and most of the other Lilypad territories, would come for the Clovers once the other armies had worn each other down. They believed that the Players had killed thousands of defenseless children, mostly through starvation but also through many brutal massacres in unfair battles where the adult Play soldiers had protective armor and the smaller child soldiers did not.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were reluctant to bring this up, however, for fear that their ally, [[STW]], would be accused of abandoning the children to a cruel fate, potentially driving the coalition army apart. At the same time, they felt that if they did not mention the Players&#039; war crimes at all, the young Clovers would feel that the Matrixes were  just like other adults in that they did not take children&#039;s interests seriously, ignoring the world&#039;s bloodiest war simply because the Players had not yet threatened the Matrixes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Effects of the new alliance====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix-STW-Soap coalition army was very well organized, and the Slime  could not defeat it.  The Matrixes were the clear dominant force in this coalition, and held nearly all of the leadership positions in the command structure.   They prepared for a conventional war as the Soap soldiers mostly took positions under Matrix commanders while STW formed private battalions and planned to focus on unconventional battles relying on the fact that, even in war, the Slimes still had not completely shut off trade with STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===STW&#039;s private battalions===&lt;br /&gt;
STW  had divided its army into three.  One division was the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had promised to obey the &#039;&#039;&#039;Red Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; and were still trusted by STW&#039;s leadership to do this.  Another division was the unconventional mercenaries who planned to breach enemy lines by using their trade route and fight battles in enemy territory even knowing they were not as well armed as most other soldiers.  Lastly they had their conventional army, still made of mercenaries, who relied on pure military force.  This group was not controlled by the Matrixes and suffered heavy casualties at the hands of the Slime soldiers, although the Slimes could not destroy them either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes take the lead===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Slimes had originally targeted the Sunspots first and foremost, the Slimes were surprised when they realized that Matrix soldiers were willingly putting themselves in the line of fire to defend the Sunspots and the Clovers, even though the Clovers did not have anything to give back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====East-West Matrix divide====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Matrix]]es had been founded in 4177 by [[Raspara]] who believed that the time for an all-out war of conquest had come, and  that they would be able to trick their enemies into fighting   other enemies and then in the end surrender all of their gains to the Matrix.  Within  months, many older people in [[Tata]] also joined the Matrixes.  These people were mostly of [[players|Play]] ancestry, meaning that they were shorter but considered themselves physically hardy, and their women were taller than their men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were a closed party, and held internal elections although they were not fully democratic.  The original Matrix founders, living in the countryside well to the east of Baeba Swamp, therefore had to vote on whether to admit the Tataan Matrixes living to their west. They chose to do so, even knowing that, from then on, the western Matrixes would    have equal rights and  could potentially outvote the founding eastern faction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==June 4193 offensives==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note: The June date is approximate and fighting may have been sporadically present earlier.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
STW supported the Sunspots.   The Sunspots were responsible to the Red Sun only, and not to the wider STW military; STW explained that this was nothing new,      since STW had always allowed its soldiers to act as mercenaries and thus fight private battles    without the help of the wider STW military.       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most STW chiefs    allowed the Sunspots and other Soap Bubble soldiers to take up positions in STW&#039;s      fortified bases, which were geographically dispersed, even though many of these soldiers had not joined STW. This was an unprecedented action, as STW  had always stressed  that their forts were for STW&#039;s soldiers only, but the STW leadership had begun to divide internally, with some realizing that their strategy in the past had been   disastrous.   With STW&#039;s help, the Sunspots soon stationed soldiers to the west and south of the Slimes&#039; district of Pavaitaapu, while other soldiers that had been stationed further south moved closer in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Slimes had earlier promised never to invade the core of Baeba Swamp, they could not stop the Sunspots from stationing soldiers there,   and Baeba&#039;s ruling Leaper party refused to intervene in favor of the Slimes.  Since the Slimes were mostly adult male soldiers, the Leapers clarified that the core territories of Baeba Swamp were closed to all adult male Slimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attacks against the Slime====&lt;br /&gt;
Around June 4193, the Sunspots attacked all Slimes simultaneously, winning their battle despite the Slimes&#039; superior numbers.  Other Soap Bubbles joined in on this war, but they mostly obeyed the Sunspots&#039; commands because they felt the Sunspots had been better tested in war.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Soap Bubbles believed that they, too, were a rising military power. They claimed that the Slimes were too weak to run a nation,  and  had only won  their  war last year  because they had been fighting the weakest of all possible enemies — escaped slaves — and the Soap Bubbles promised  that  the Slimes would never again have a nation of their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peace treaty===&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, a peace treaty was signed ending the war.   The winning side was a coalition army consisting of the Sunspots, the Soap Bubbles, STW, the Matrixes, and the Raspara, while on the opposite side there was just the Slimes. &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039; also sent a diplomat to sign the treaty, and stated that they were part of the Matrix-STW coalition, although because they had sent no soldiers, they accepted that they would not be allowed to help write the treaty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new treaty restored the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Golden Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;   to the throne of the Little Country as the undisputed king, with the Red Sun retaining his control over his private military.  The new government was just as it had been before: a parliamentary monarchy in which the king had absolute power, but in which multiple parties were electable to Parliament and could gently pull the king in one direction or another since the king was free to switch parties at any time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, and to the surprise of the watching world, the Matrixes pulled their army out of Pavaitaapu after the peace treaty, allowing the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039; to become the official army of the newly restored nation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were ceding control of the very territory they had fought for, and had planned to claim as exclusively theirs, because events in the other districts of Baeba Swamp had forced them to compromise with other outside parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clovers return to power==&lt;br /&gt;
===Adoption of political ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Though a monarchy, the Clover kids began adopting some ideas from the nations around them.  The king believed that he could find good leaders among the Clovers if they ran political campaigns for the offices they sought, and in some cases, could ask for new offices to be created.   The king promised that the whole Clover party membership could vote for these leaders, and that he would not be able to overrule these elections.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As king, the Sun still wielded absolute power, including the ability to disobey the leaders he appointed; but he was not the leader of the Clovers, which were still officially tied to [[STW]].  These were Clover-internal elections in which no other people, not even the Clovers&#039; own bodyguards, could vote.  But they were not running for party-internal offices, but rather the offices that helped the king exert his power over his territory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was unlike the system in the first year of the kingdom, in which the king appointed people directly to positions and did not hold private elections, let alone public ones in which other parties could vote.  He was aware that the young &#039;&#039;&#039;Cook&#039;&#039;&#039; leaders had attempted to run a multiparty democracy but had been so quickly overwhelmed by their enemies that within months the Cook political apparatus was irrelevant and they were forced to devote all their attention to war. Believing that this meant democracy made leaders weak,  the Golden Sun reaffirmed that he would never turn the Clover nation into a democracy, and that the Clovers&#039; internal party elections and campaigns were not a compromise as they did not yield any Clover power to the other parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===First campaigns===&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers&#039; membership consisted of orphans and runaways. Therefore, they had no strong emotional attachments to the adult parties around them, and unlike the [[Cold Men|Cooks]], made no attempts to reconcile with the Slime army which had promised to spare them but was attacking their allies in the coalition army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Clovers had received much less political education than the Cooks, apart from the king himself and the leaders he had appointed early on.  Therefore  most Clovers had little interest in politics and the voters could not produce the sort of questions that would help distinguish one candidate from another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore the Clovers seeking political office allowed entry at their campaign speeches to adults from the various coalition parties, with a preference for their bodyguards, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;, who were   the most trusted among all of the non-Clover groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Crowding events====&lt;br /&gt;
However, adults soon flooded these events, and because the Sunspots were armed, the newcomers were also armed, so the children felt intimidated and unwelcome at their own events.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worried that fights would break out, the king said that attendees who carried weapons, even the Sunspots, could not ask questions.  This reduced the fears of an uncontrollable fight but adults still rushed to the front of the crowd and paid little attention to the children in the crowd, who became fewer in number as they were now seeking to meet with their candidates in private venues.  Those Clovers who did ask questions often had to  wave their arms to be seen amidst the crowd of adults. In desperation, the king banned all adults except the Sunspot bodyguards from attending the meetings, saying that the Clover kids were smart enough to ask questions on their own and simply hadn&#039;t realized it.  Even then, the adult attendees disobeyed the king until the bodyguards began applying the new rule by force.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Soap Bubble army==&lt;br /&gt;
With the Slime army destroyed, the Golden Sun announced the creation of a new traditional army alongside the Sunspots, but conceded privately that this was a formality, as he trusted his friend and preferred to have an army that was bound by pledge to obey the military plans of the king rather than an independent  strategist who made his own plans.  The king  claimed that their recent victory over the  Slimes proved that the Suns were intelligent military strategists as well as good political leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Clovers did not identify as a political party and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypad&#039;&#039;&#039; identity was meaningless at this point, the new army was considered to belong to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;, the party to which the king and his friend the Red Sun officially belonged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Attacks against the Crystals==&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the Golden Sun declared that   because their nation was run by the Soap Bubbles,  only the Soap Bubbles would be allowed to carry weapons.  The Crystals, though closely allied with the Soap Bubbles, would have  to surrender their weapons to the Soap and allow the Soap army to become stronger.  The Crystals (mostly of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; faction)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is probably not the same as the Shields, but they were close allies.  The Habits were local to Baeba, and so it is possible that the Crystals in Erala considered themselves Habits as well, but not for certain.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; agreed to this request, thanking the Golden Sun for asking them himself rather than delegating the decision to the Red Sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Battle of Ŋaišauša====&lt;br /&gt;
Once the collection of weapons was complete, the Red Sun sent the Sunspots after the Crystals, and in just a single battle, he killed or drove out nearly all of the Crystals from the Little Country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Repercussions of the battle====&lt;br /&gt;
As worries spread about a wider war,   the Red Sun promised that he would never attack Crystals outside the Little Country, and  that the Soap Bubbles living outside the Little Country were not bound to the new war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Crystals declare war====&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals now believed that the Suns were not legitimate Soap Bubbles, because although they had claimed that party identity, they held no special positions within the Soap Bubble hierarchy and had not implemented Soap-style laws in the Little Country.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals demanded that the Soap Bubbles formally release a statement ejecting the Suns from their party, but the Soap Bubbles refused to do so.   In response, the global Crystal party declared war on the Soap Bubbles for the first time in their   long shared history. The whole Crystal party had voted on this, meaning that the Crystals&#039; entire male population was now obligated to invade Pavaitaapu to fight a war against the Sunspots, the Soap Bubbles, and any Clovers who did not immediately surrender.   The tropical Crystal armies had no feasible means of getting to Baeba, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE, THIS IS NOT THE NEST WAR, BECAUSE THERE WERE NO ARMED MALE SOLDIERS YET.&#039;&#039; However, the men in the Nest &amp;quot;should&amp;quot; have obeyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Refugee rescue program===&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;July 17, 4193&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The king&#039;s second wife, &#039;&#039;&#039;Right Arm&#039;&#039;&#039;, had by this time fled into Moonshine&#039;s state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōki&#039;&#039;&#039;, traditionally known for hosting war refugees from across the world.  The state had been [[Crystals#H.C5.8Dk.C4.AB|hosting refugees for hundreds of years]].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now,    Right Arm wanted to attract the [[Crystals]] into Hōki as well, saying that the Crystals were under attack by not just  the Slimes, but now also the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;, and that the Clover kids were complicit in this new turn of events.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals were seeking to move to &#039;&#039;&#039;Tulip Lake&#039;&#039;&#039;, the site of an ancient Crystal settlement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note that this is true even assuming that the major Crystal city was far to the south. The lake was simply the most reliable food  source for any population.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tulip Lake was more than 2,000 miles to the east, but a river originating in the Clover highlands flowed directly into Tulip Lake, and therefore, all the Crystals needed to complete their journey were boats and enough weapons  to defend themselves if they were to run into enemies on the way.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Crystals contemplated taking a longer route that would first have them descend the mountains to the north, in &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, and then travel northeast in boats along the icebound coast of the northwest region where people lived in low population densities and considered themselves more bound to their tribe than to their political ideology.  After 2,000 miles of this, they would arrive at the border of Moonshine, and then move on from there to the refugee state of Hōki (which did not have coastline).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both routes would have the Crystals risk running into the [[Matrixes]], as they knew that the Matrixes almost certainly had control of the upper reaches of the river, and that it would be difficult or impossible for the Crystals to make the journey downslope to reach Tata and then climb back up again to follow the river course at a place east of where the   Matrixes were concentrated. But Tata was the Matrix homeland anyway, so both      paths put them through Matrix territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sunspots take control of trade==&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slime party no longer had any means by which to enforce its laws, the Sunspots declared that alcohol was now legal, although they did not go so far as to write a new constitution of their own.  They also did not identify themselves as a political party, as they still had multiple affiliations amongst themselves, including STW membership, and STW still denied its members the right to join political parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the second half of 4193, the Sunspot army was supplying wine for the Clover Castle, having    blocked STW&#039;s path to Mutanapana Hill. The Sunspots were the ones guarding the castle, and they resented STW&#039;s attempt to keep control (even though some Sunspots were still STW members themselves).  The Sunspots encouraged the Clover kids to drink more wine and offered them other exotic drinks at higher prices.  Many of the youngest members took to the drink quickly, and the king himself drank the most of all, but his best friend the Red Sun refused to drink wine, saying he needed a clear mind.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots were able to secure control of the wine trade because wine palms grew abundantly in TLC and they did not need to rely on roads.  They bought the wine from local farmers, paying them handsomely, all while dressed in civilian clothes. The kids then paid the Sunspots just as they had been paying STW.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some farmers knew that their wine was going to feed the Clover kids, but the Sunspots knew that they could not  seize control of a palm plantation  and force slaves to produce the wine because their identities would be revealed and they would be attacked.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In [[Baeba Swamp]], it was common for children to drink palm wine, and so the Clover kids were not doing anything outrageous by the standards of their home nation (Baeba still claimed jurisdiction over Pavaitaapu).  But they were mostly of Play ancestry and had grown up in an empire in which all alcohol had been illegal for both children and adults.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix appeals for power==&lt;br /&gt;
====Appeals to masculine imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes positioned themselves as the natural ally of the Swamp Kids and enemy of the Crystals, since they supported a male power structure whereas the Crystals were led by women.  Since the nation still consisted primarily of Slimes, the Matrixes felt that they would be the best leaders for the nation.  At this time, the Suns still wanted to bring the Slimes back until their control peacefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison to the Sunspots====&lt;br /&gt;
By comparison, the Sunspots were a traditional adult army that dutifully obeyed the Red Sun and considered the Clovers to be legitimate rulers.  They drew power from this position, since the young rulers trusted no other adults, and therefore the Sunspots were always called in whenever the Clovers needed to travel or otherwise needed protection from the commoners and from outside armies.  The imperial army by   contrast had an independent command structure and was not given this privileged position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Corruption of the Clovers==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Soapy===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun soon married an orphan girl named &#039;&#039;Papipu&#039;&#039;, who represented her name in foreign languages as &#039;&#039;&#039;Soapy&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This character may be the same as Bubbly, although in my original writing, they seem to have been separate people. This is not a self-insert character.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Birth of Pasīpas===&lt;br /&gt;
In October 4193, a boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Pasīpas&#039;&#039;&#039;  was born to a young   family of   Leaper-speaking   [[STW]] employees in TLC.   This name was considered to be at once Leaper and Play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Bubbly===&lt;br /&gt;
Having divorced his wife yet again, the Sun      married another girl named &#039;&#039;Navutampi&#039;&#039;, who referred to herself as &#039;&#039;&#039;Bubbly&#039;&#039;&#039;. Her name was a reference to the grape wine that had once been common in [[Memnumu]] before the Players and other parties adopted strict economic controls and banned the production of wine.  Both the Sun and his wife still only had access to palm wine, however, since the Sunspots were their new supplier, and they kept their soldiers clustered tightly around TLC, where only palm trees grew.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Wine parties====&lt;br /&gt;
The king and his new wife both enjoyed drinking wine, and had some wine with every dinner late at night.  They continued holding parties in the Castle for the other Clovers to attend, as well.  All of this was funded with their own private fortunes, and therefore did not cost the citizens of TLC any money, but the royals knew that their funds would one day run out. One jug of wine cost about Ξ250; this was an international currency used for price comparisons;  here, a person with an annual income Ξ20,000 was considered moderately wealthy.  Thus, the Clovers&#039; wine jugs cost more than the entire salary of most of the people they ruled over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the king was so addicted to alcohol that nearly all of the important decisions were being made by his adult bodyguards, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;, or by the Red Sun, who still had not started drinking wine.  The Red Sun was still in control of the Sunspots, so when the Sunspots chose to act independently,  they claimed their authority derived from him. Nonetheless, some Sunspot actions were spontaneous, and a power struggle arose within the Sunspots: those who acted independently of the Red Sun had different opinions, whereas those who promised to absolutely obey the  Red Sun had only one opinion. Therefore the fight was between the groups who disobeyed, and the Red Sun became even closer to the Sunspots who promised unconditional obedience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the bodyguards sometimes disobeyed the Red Sun, the other kids realized that they were losing their respect for the Clovers, and that even staying sober would not necessarily leave the Clovers a path to power. Moreover, the bodyguards also drank wine themselves, though they were required to put away their armor and weapons first.   This led the other kids to increasingly take up drinking alongside their king and his bodyguards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Crystal refugees flee==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;NOTE, due to the period of migration, parts of  this   section  might happen --after-- the battle of Paafauta and thus would need to be split.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
===Refugees reach Hōki===&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystal refugees arrived in Hōki after a months-long journey. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Arrival at Tulip Lake===&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, the migrating Crystals collided with the [[Cold_Men#Scorpions_build_settlements|Scorpions]] who were also fleeing a certain defeat in their own homeland.  Both groups knew of the lake and believed that they could build themselves a new habitat on the lakeshore, even knowing that other groups of refugees were also concentrated along the lakeshore.  The Scorpions were children, but    unlike the [[Cold Men]] and &#039;&#039;&#039;Clovers&#039;&#039;&#039;, they were led by a small group of adults, whom they dutifully obeyed.  The Crystals knew little else about the Scorpions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Crystal-Scorpion treaty===&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Crystals]] and [[Cold Men|Scorpions]] agreed to share the territory along the lake, even though each group was suspicious of the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Crystals reduced==&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of Paafauta===&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;November 4, 4193&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Not all Crystals had been able to escape the Little Country, and even many of those who did have the opportunity had chosen to remain.  By this time, all Little Country citizens identifying as Crystals were women or young  children, since the global Crystal Parliament controlled their entire male population, and had ordered the men to retreat eastward to ensure a safe journey for the Crystal population as a whole, and if necessary to fight the Crystals&#039; other enemies such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slimes&#039;&#039;&#039;.   Many Crystals women who had chosen to remain in TLC were actually recent converts from other parties, who mostly did not have children, and felt they would best help the Crystals  by remaining in the center of the conflict to help tie down the other armies and keep them from flooding into Hōki to attack the Crystals and other refugees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 4, the Red Sun ordered the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspot&#039;&#039;&#039; army to fulfill his promise of killing or capturing all Crystals living within the Little Country.     Swords in hand, the Sunspots set out to kill women, and women only.  They realized that they would have little difficulty identifying their targets because they would be the only women in public without either men or children by their side.  Nonetheless, the Sunspots had planned ahead, and had a list of known Crystal women.  The list of victims included the king&#039;s own wife, &#039;&#039;&#039;Bubbly&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had converted to the Crystal party just days earlier.  She had fled the Castle and joined a troop of other Crystal women and girls, making them easy for the Sunspots to attack.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspot soldiers struck by surprise, and suffered only injuries as they killed 150 Crystals, all women, and brought just four Crystal women to prison alive. None of these women was Bubbly.  The Sunspots claimed they could have easily killed vastly more Crystal women, but had allowed hundreds to flee the nation.  They did not expect these women to return, but that they would be on the alert for a counterattack even so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That night, the Sunspot troops entered the Clover Castle and told  the   king that they had killed his wife because she had joined the Crystal party.  They then held the king down so that he would not throw a fit, reminding him that they had acted on the direct orders of the Red Sun, and  that they had targeted the king&#039;s wife because he had been unable to stop her from joining the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspots assess situation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspot army had no   means of attack outside their home territory, and so did not pursue the Crystals who had fled.  They knew that they had won a very important victory at Paafauta, showing the Crystals just how weak their soldiers were, while also making it clear that even being married to the king could not spare one&#039;s life when they had orders to kill. Nonetheless, the Sunspots knew that the Crystals still outnumbered them, and could theoretically be building an army of their own just outside the borders of the Little Country.  The Sunspots believed that the adult male Crystals would make better soldiers than the women,   and could theoretically sail back to the west to avenge the killing of the Crystals who had remained.  But they also understood that the Crystals had sent their men to Hōki specifically because they understood that they would be in danger there as well, and that they might not be able to launch any effective counterattack for years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New Crystal motto====&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time, the Crystals began to rally around the phrase &amp;quot;throw off the evil of the Empire&amp;quot;.  They believed the Sunspots had compromised the Clovers, and that their nation was still run by the    traditional adult    male   power structure of the Slime party, with the Sunspots mostly serving the Slimes&#039; interests. One young girl who closely followed this motto was &#039;&#039;&#039;Lifeline&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Mamnuaa&#039;&#039;, an abbreviation of her full name &#039;&#039;Ŋamatapai Mamnuaatata&#039;&#039;).  She was a diplomat who had been  in contact with the [[Cold Men|Cook]] kids  as they rose and fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Betrayal of the Red Sun===&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun then strangled his best friend, the Red Sun, saying that it was not in revenge for the slaying of Bubbly, but because it was  the only way to stop  him from   killing more Crystals and other innocent people.  The Golden Sun did not, and knew that he could not, attack the adult bodyguards who had actually committed the killings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspots regroup===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots never formally apologized for killing the king&#039;s wife, but they also agreed to stop killing Crystals who he specifically requested be spared.  These included all Clovers and all children under the age of 13. The Golden Sun threatened to execute any Sunspots who violated this command, even though he privately understood he had no reasonable means of carrying out such a threat.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots agreed to obey the boy&#039;s commands,  but the young king knew that his power stopped wherever   any adult bodyguard drew a line, and that, therefore, he had no real power at all.  His fellow Clovers promised to stand with him in any future conflict of authority, but privately the Sun realized that this might only make the situation worse, as it would lead to a conflict of young Clovers against adult Sunspots, and that the adults would only be  emboldened by this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the bodyguard who had killed Bubbly had resigned due to social pressure from the other Sunspots, and this too bothered the king, as he had been unable to punish the bodyguard in any way, but yet the other bodyguards, who were supposed to obey the king, were able to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Crystal-Scorpion relations==&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals settled in &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōki&#039;&#039;&#039; within the children&#039;s colony of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tāmta&#039;&#039;&#039;, also known as the Blue Cocoon.  This was run by the militant &#039;&#039;&#039;Scorpion&#039;&#039;&#039; party, who kept to themselves but promised to allow adults to live in their territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of Lanăra===&lt;br /&gt;
By January 4194, the Crystals had lost so much of their strength that a troop of young Scorpion boys, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039;, killed dozens of Crystal women working together outdoors.  The women tried to flee, but had no weapons to defend themselves with, and the slowest women were overtaken by the fastest boys, who were armed with swords and spears.  This was in the Moonshine refugee state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōki&#039;&#039;&#039; into which the Crystals had fled.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals received very little sympathy from the wider world when they sought help from former allies.  Some blamed the Crystals for the attack because they had deliberately chosen to settle in a children&#039;s colony instead of seeking territory of their own, and also pointed out that even without weapons, their leaders should have known other means of protecting the women from assaults, such as placing them within barriers and guarding the entrances with what few weapons they might be able to find or manufacture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Marriage to Firebird==&lt;br /&gt;
====Wedding ceremony====&lt;br /&gt;
The boy king married yet again,  this time to a Crystal girl who called herself  &#039;&#039;&#039;Firebird&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Kapapuapa&#039;&#039;).   Though a Crystal, Firebird   was ancestrally from  [[players|Play]] country, in the northeastern    highland state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tapimuū&#039;&#039;&#039;.  She was moderately wealthy and had tried   to keep out of politics, but found that the new war had left no room for a neutral side, and that even the pacifist empire of Moonshine was taking a side in the war.  She was very similar in many ways to his slain wife &#039;&#039;&#039;Bubbly&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firebird&#039;s name literally meant &amp;quot;shield biter&amp;quot; (Play &#039;&#039;kapap&#039;&#039; + &#039;&#039;muapa&#039;&#039;), but in the middle of this Play word was &#039;&#039;papua&#039;&#039;, the Play word for the firebirds that had killed many Players at the outset of their nation&#039;s history. Thus, her name consisted of the word for firebird splitting the word for shield (&#039;&#039;kapa&#039;&#039;) in two.   Just as the firebirds had perched on and cut through the middle of the early Play soldiers&#039; bodies,  Firebird promised to cut through the shields of the soldiers in any opposing armies.  Locals soon began to refer to her simply as &#039;&#039;Papua&#039;&#039; for convenience, though she always used the long form of her name in personal communication.  (The root words &#039;&#039;papua&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;firebird&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;muapa&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;bite&amp;quot; were not related.  Play regularly resolved the consonant cluster /pm/ into /p/.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Physical abuse====&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun was still a boy, and fairly short for his age.  Furthermore, women of Play ancestry were usually taller than their Play husbands.  This meant that their society had no great taboo against men assaulting women, seeing it as a fair fight.  Therefore, when the Sun began physically assaulting his new wife almost immediately, there was no great outcry from the Clover kids, the Sunspots, or the wider society of Pavaitaapu, and his wife did not seek an escape.  Nonetheless, the Clovers and others saw his behavior as a sign that he was becoming ever more corrupted, both due to his frequent drinking of palm wine and because of intangible frustrations such as the death of his previous wife.  The king began to show increasing signs of desperation, but attracted little sympathy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Firebird&#039;s independent actions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun allowed Firebird more political freedom than he had given to Bubbly, and was beginning to support Crystal policies again, just as he had during his very first months as king in late 4191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Firebird wanted to hold power in her own right.  Though the    Clovers had been originally appointed by the Slime army, who obeyed only male rulers, they had quickly broken relations with each other, and therefore there was no looming reason why the Clovers could not     have a queen instead of a   king.  She also suspected many Clovers would rather have her in power in any case.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firebird    believed that she needed to convince her husband to abdicate the throne, even if she was not  the replacement.  She decided to remain humble for the meantime by offering him advice, and in some    cases, speaking for him when he was unable    or unwilling to appear   before the Sunspot bodyguards who by now controlled much of the Clovers&#039; contact with the commoners.  As such, she built up her reputation within the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Resignation of power===&lt;br /&gt;
After several months of this, the Golden Sun announced that he was resigning as king of the Little Country.  However, he appointed no new successor, and did not relinquish all of his power; he merely stated that he no longer claimed absolute power over all of the Little Country&#039;s affairs.   One of the powers he retained was the right to appoint his successor. Therefore, the Little Country was officially without a leader, and only the Golden Sun could solve this problem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots effectively took control at this point, even though they still preferred to coax the boy king for decisions so that they would not need to fight amongst themselves; the Sunspots still had no leader and most Sunspots stated that they would sooner obey another child ruler than a leader who had arisen from within the Sunspots.  Indeed the Sunspots encouraged the king to continue making decisions even in those avenues he had   given up control of.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, the Golden Sun announced that he had chosen his successor: himself.  The Sunspots accepted this but figured he would soon tire of the situation and did not order a second coronation ceremony.  Within months, the king resigned again, as the Sunspots had predicted. And just as before, the Sunspots continued to coax the young king to give them orders to carry out, knowing that having a very weak leader might help keep the Sunspots together, whereas having no leader at all could lead them to civil war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Floor tiles and papers===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the nation was once again leaderless and yet once again under control of the king and his bodyguards, the king&#039;s wife, &#039;&#039;&#039;Firebird&#039;&#039;&#039;, started plans to overthrow her husband.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Birch bark papers====&lt;br /&gt;
Searching the castle, Firebird   found birch bark documents the king had written detailing his plans to overthrow the government of &#039;&#039;&#039;Xema&#039;&#039;&#039; (ZDE), a tiny nation in the arctic icecap whose navy had nonetheless proven itself in war by occupying much of [[Memnumu|Play territory]] eight years earlier.  Most citizens of Pavaitaapu  had at most a very weak interest in Xema, since both Xema and the Players were thousands of miles away from Paviataapu and the chances of a war with Xema seemed remote.  But the Clovers had a personal connection to this situation, because   Xema&#039;s entry into that war  had  frustrated the [[STW]] corporation&#039;s trade with the Players, which    extended thousands of miles northwestward, ending in Tata, to which Pavaitaapu had belonged at the time.  More importantly,  the Clovers recognized STW as the entity which had granted them  power over the adults around them  who had been expecting a king to be appointed from among the wider society.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than blaming the king&#039;s mental decline entirely on wine consumption, Firebird came to believe his attempt to win a war against Xema was his overarching problem, and that he may have turned to drinking only to relieve his mind of the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Plans for overthrow===&lt;br /&gt;
Firebird decided that the only way to force the king to abdicate the throne was to physically overwhelm him.  She knew this would be difficult, as she would first need to separate him from his bodyguards and  then fight him in  hand-to-hand combat.  And because the king always wore armor for protection, even if she were able to steal a weapon such as a sword or a heavy mallet, she would stand little chance of overcoming him by herself.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She realized she had several options to physically overcome her husband.  First, she could try to convince the bodyguards to betray him.  Even with his armor, the king was vulnerable because he was physically smaller than his adult bodyguards, and even one bodyguard could carry out a   coup   by simply lifting up the boy  and throwing him into a locked room.  But Firebird believed the chances of this were small.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another idea would be to get a crowd of Clovers to swarm the throne room and fight the king and his adult bodyguards in hand-to-hand combat.  She knew this would lead to a lot of bloodshed, and that even a hundred of the Clover kids together might be unable to overpower a few armed adult bodyguards, as they had military-grade weapons and armor, while the Clovers had neither.    The only means by which this method could succeed in overthrowing the king, therefore, would be if the bodyguards took mercy on the Clovers    during the fight   and betrayed the king as in the first method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only other method Firebird could think of to dethrone the king was to meet with him in private and force him to take off his armor.  She knew that weapons were stored somewhere within the Castle, even if most likely in a locked room, and that she could hide a weapon such as a sword within their shared room for her to grab once he took off his armor.  At that point, she would overpower him in a pure physical fight because she would be the stronger party  with her weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Medicine closet====&lt;br /&gt;
Searching the Castle some more, Firebird discovered writing from the king mentioning a room labeled &#039;&#039;Panapunapai&#039;&#039;       within the Castle. This was drawn with floor tiles in the [[Late Andanese]] script.  Neither Firebird nor the Golden Sun could speak Andanese, but the boy king&#039;s slain companion, the Red Sun, had been fluent in it and had helped build the Castle. Firebird thus figured this was a code name she would need to figure out, noting that the king&#039;s birth name also contained the syllable sequence &#039;&#039;punapa&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After further searching, she found that the Castle indeed had a room labeled Panapunapai, and which was not locked.  She   assumed therefore that instead of a lock, the room must have a trap behind the door that she would fall into.  After some thought, she figured her best course of action was to walk into the trap, knowing that the incident could highlight how desperate she had become and turn the Clovers&#039; opinions towards favoring a coup.  She opened the door.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
To her surprise, there was no trap waiting for her behind the door.  However, inside the room were not weapons, but rather medicines stored in bottles.    She looked at the bottles for a while,    knowing that she was relatively safe from discovery because she was in a little-used area of the castle.  She decided that the medicine bottles would be enough to defeat the king.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
When the king arrived   home that night, he shared with her their usual evening meal, and then they     retired to their shared room, all while the king still had his armor on.  However there was no adult bodyguard in the room with them.  Then she grabbed a  bottle of medicine and    splashed her husband&#039;s face with it.  It soon dripped through his helmet and down his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The immediate pain of the medicine on his skin forced the king to remove his  entire suit of  armor immediately.  He quickly understood what she had done and why she had done it, and offered his surrender, but because he had not been physically weakened, Firebird knew that this was not enough.  She grabbed a heavy box she had earlier hidden and then began hitting her husband with it, forcing him to physically fight her, as he had many times before, but this time for his own protection.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the    fight was over, the king had hardly touched Firebird, and she had hit him so many times that he was near death.  She alerted the bodyguards, who were well aware of the king&#039;s history of abusing his wife, and who therefore assigned her no blame in the incident.  The bodyguards carried the king outside the castle, to a team of Moonshine medical workers who promised to nurse the king back to health even though he was an enemy of the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kaifi War==&lt;br /&gt;
When his injuries healed, the Sun continued to attack the Crystals again.  His wife began to believe her quest to tame her husband was impossible.  As the attacks against the Crystals increasingly turned into a battle of the sexes, with men always attacking women and never the other way around, the Sun began to speak of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Kaifi&#039;&#039;&#039; War, similar to what had occurred about fifty years earlier (although the Sun was not aware of this history). Kaifi was the Play word for contact sports in which men  were teamed up against women, and the rules of the game were such that the match was considered fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Change in demographics===&lt;br /&gt;
When the Sunspots weren&#039;t killing women, they were driving women out of the country.  Since the Crystals were making converts primarily among women, the population of Crystal women was constantly being replenished, but the female population of the other parties, particularly the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slimes&#039;&#039;&#039;, was being rapidly depleted. This meant that the Slimes were now primarily adult men, and those who had been too young to marry earlier now found few women available for them.  The reason for the Crystals&#039; inability to make significant converts among the male population was that the ongoing war would force any male converts to immediately leave their families and go to battle for the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leapers&#039; view====&lt;br /&gt;
Outside parties such as the [[AlphaLeap|Leapers]] predicted that the growing male surplus would pull the Slimes into the war against the Crystals, seeking to acquire what they considered a fair share of the helpless female population, most likely with the promise that the Crystals&#039; lives would be spared if they submitted to Slime control and gave up their party membership.  Meanwhile the Sunspots&#039; war against the Crystals was still traditional as they were still under the command of the young king who had no interest in a captive population of Crystal women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet the Leapers were in no hurry to rescue the Crystals, and some Leapers even proposed sponsoring both the Sunspots and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Scorpions&#039;&#039;&#039; further east who seemed liable to side with the Sunspots and start killing the Crystals who had settled within Scorpion territory.  According to the Leaper doctrine of &#039;&#039;làti nantēs&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;this is sulalaka&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the naturally dominant party in a two-sided conflict could earn the Leapers&#039; support even if the war was grossly unfair, so long as the Leapers gained in power from siding with the winners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes agitate for a new role==&lt;br /&gt;
Baeba Swamp&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Leaper&#039;&#039;&#039; party  had earlier stated that the Slime Handlers were the legitimate  rulers of the district of Pavaitaapu, and that any   attempt to wrest control of their territory would be seen as an act of treason.  The Leapers had earlier allowed the Matrix army to invade   and crush the Slime army, but did not allow  the Matrixes to remain in Pavaitaapu after the war, or to claim political dominion over Pavaitaapu.  Instead, control of Pavaitaapu had passed to the Clover kids, and the Leapers then declared that the Clovers were    the new rulers of Pavaitaapu and were entitled to the same protections that the Slimes had once had.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, the Matrixes in Baeba&#039;s parliament   were arguing for their right to launch a second war, saying that   the Clovers&#039; bodyguards, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;, had overrun the whole district of Pavaitaapu and that they had become even worse than the Slimes had been.  The Leapers granted this request, and the Matrixes mobilized their army for a fresh assault on Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Siege of Pavaitaapu===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as before,   the Matrixes had the support of the [[STW]] corporation in their war.  STW supplied weapons, transportation, and shelter for the Matrix soldiers so that they would have the advantage in their war against the Sunspots. The Soap Bubbles, however, did not join this new coalition army,   stating that the Clovers needed their bodyguards, and that any war against the bodyguards would be a war against the Clovers.  Since most Soap   Bubbles agreed that the Clovers had inherited the rights to rule Pavaitaapu, they opposed the new war.  However the Soap Bubbles did not plan to enter the war on the opposite side.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers warned the Matrixes that they would not allow a legal declaration of war against Pavaitaapu, and that they considered this new operation to fall under the command of the police force.  Therefore, just as in the previous year, the Matrix soldiers would be allowed to kill any Sunspots they could find, but would not be allowed to attack civilians and would not be allowed to keep the Matrix army in control of Pavaitaapu after  they won their battle.  Thus, the only immediate thing that the Matrixes could gain from their operation was political capital, hoping that they could be invited in to rule Pavaitaapu in the future.  The Matrixes believed that the common people of Pavaitaapu disliked both their child rulers and the Sunspots, and that the Matrixes only needed to convince the Clovers to trust them the way they had earlier trusted their bodyguards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having absorbed Matrix propaganda, [[Moonshine]] joined the coalition as well, stating that even a pacifist nation like Moonshine was obligated to send soldiers into   Pavaitaapu to help wrest control from the Sunspot assassins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fall of the Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
===New coalition===&lt;br /&gt;
The new armies leading the charge into Pavaitaapu were comprised of a coalition led by the [[Matrix]], supplied mostly by [[STW]], and helped by soldiers from the [[Crystals]] who had just fled Pavaitaapu the previous year, along with some [[Moonshine]] men who had broken from their nation&#039;s firm commitment to pacifism.  The coalition expected that the Sunspots would have the help of some [[Lava Handlers|Slime]] soldiers,  but that since the Slimes were no longer considered the legitimate rulers of Pavaitaapu even by the Leapers,  they would have little to gain by joining the war and so their support would be weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Cold Men|Butterflies]] and the [[Soap Bubbles]] remained neutral, saying that if the Sunspots were eliminated the Clover children  would have no bodyguards, although they both refused to join the war on the Sunspot side either.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore the Sunspots had no firm allies in their war, and would need to fight a defensive war, focusing on protecting their small nation&#039;s borders even if it meant an unsafe situation for citizens within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with Moonshine===&lt;br /&gt;
The Little Country was overthrown in late 4194.  It was with help from [[Moonshine]].  Moonshine had been ranting about how awful life was for the Matrix and STW, and how much the Matrix could improve the situation.  With the Slimes mostly out of power, and many fleeing, STW and the Matrix were free, and very clean.  Though Moonshine had helped, they soon realized that they would be locked out of power in the new empire, and the Matrixes even threatened to invade Moonshine if they did not cooperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Assassination of the Blue Sun===&lt;br /&gt;
The invading coalition army did not seek out the Clovers.  Many coalition soldiers believed that the Clovers were just as corrupt as the Sunspots, but that due to their youth, they could only act through the Sunspots. Therefore, they focused their attention on the Sunspots only,  believing that they would find the Clovers unharmed, even if the Sunspots became desperate to bargain their way out of an unwinnable war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, not all Clovers stuck by their bodyguards.  A young Clover girl calling herself the &#039;&#039;&#039;Blue Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; welcomed the Matrix army into Pavaitaapu, holding a sign celebrating the fall of the Empire.  After she turned to walk home, a Sunspot   soldier slashed her with his sword, leading her to die of her injuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sparing of bodyguards===&lt;br /&gt;
Despite this, the coalition soldiers understood that the Clover kids had a legitimate reason to prefer Sunspot bodyguards they had learned to love instead of foreigners, so the coalition army spared the lives of many Sunspots, but said that they could no longer consider themselves a police force, and that their duties  would be limited to protecting the Clover children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foundation of Rapala==&lt;br /&gt;
Out of respect for their enemies, the STW-Matrix coalition stated that they had overthrown an only mildly corrupt empire, but that the revolution was necessary  in order to replace it with a clean one, which they named &#039;&#039;&#039;Rapala&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This name was not in a living language, but rather in a certain script used to write &#039;&#039;&#039;Tapilula&#039;&#039;&#039;, already obsolete four thousand years ago.  This was in a tradition of using inaccessible names to appeal to all sides in a conflict.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they had in the past, the winners of the war appropriated all of the cumulative land claims of their enemies, so that they claimed not just the former Little Country, but also all of the land that the Slime had attempted to control in previous years, and all of the land that any army which had allied with the Slimes had ever attempted to control. Thus Rapala claimed nearly all of the land east of Baeba, and much of what lay to the south and west as well.  As in the past, the STW-Matrix coalition knew that they had no realistic chance of occupying more than a small fraction of this land, but they chose to invade [[Nama]], which they felt was very weak, in order to shore up their military in the region west of Creamland. They also claimed Baeba itself, but made no attempts to settle there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the king of the Little Country had resigned due to corruption, but no new king replaced him.  When STW took over, they abolished TLC&#039;s monarchy but allowed the former king  to wield a great deal of power within STW&#039;s internal governance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Changes  in the Castle===&lt;br /&gt;
====King renames====&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the king had changed his name to &#039;&#039;&#039;Dizzy&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Sašup&#039;&#039;),&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Later historians recorded this name as &#039;&#039;Šisušata&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; a name which could also be translated with an English adjective such as tipsy or unbalanced. By giving up his prideful birth name,   he was acknowledging his personality flaws and seeking a lesser social status.  By choosing his new name, he was acknowledging that    he was liable to soon fall from power.  The Play metaphor here involved a person in power speaking from a physically elevated platform, rather than power itself being imagined as giving one extra height.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new name was not about alcohol, although he was still drinking wine, and acknowledged the potential double meaning. Nonetheless, many Clovers continued to refer to the king as the Golden Sun, representing the personality they wished to remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Loss of armor====&lt;br /&gt;
As king, the Golden Sun had always worn thick  metal armor for protection.  By 4194, however, he had outgrown this suit of armor and asked his slaves to forge him a new one.  Even out of power, he still formally retained control of his slaves.  As he was approaching the age of sixteen, he expected he could fit into an adult-sized armor suit, but he specifically asked for a suit to made tailored to his body shape, both because he was  short for his age and because he hoped that he might still grow some more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the king&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspot&#039;&#039;&#039; bodyguards announced that the Sun did not need a new suit of armor, and that the Sunspots would take over the job of physically protecting  him from attacks.   The king asked if he could give his armor suit to his younger brother, &#039;&#039;&#039;Sayap&#039;&#039;&#039;, but the bodyguards denied this as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Separate living====&lt;br /&gt;
Although still married to &#039;&#039;&#039;Firebird&#039;&#039;&#039;, they began sleeping in separate rooms. Firebird remained in the marriage because she felt it would help her rise to power in the future, and Dizzy remained in the marriage because he realized that yet another divorce would do more harm to his public image than he was willing to shoulder.  Firebird was still merely the king&#039;s wife, not a queen, and she held no special political power in the Clover kingdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As was traditional for young couples, they had always slept in separate beds, and therefore the king invited his younger brother Sayap to sleep in the bed that his wives had formerly used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Male Crystals arrive==&lt;br /&gt;
The male Crystals arrived in January 4195, almost a year after they had left, intent on fighting a war but having faced unexpected resistance on their journey.  The Soap Bubbles wondered if they might be interested in converting to their party and abandoning their war effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foundation of the Slopes==&lt;br /&gt;
In late February 4195,  a Clover boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Kupūm Kakavaap&#039;&#039;&#039; founded the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Slope&#039;&#039;&#039; party  (&#039;&#039;Masuau&#039;&#039;), shortly after the Clover kingdom had been overthrown for the second time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legal party identity===&lt;br /&gt;
Previously, the Clovers had never identified thmselves as a political party, since they held various allegiances, to the Crystals, Soap Bubbles, Slimes, and a few with minor parties.  But by founding the Slope party, Kakavaap forced the Clovers to declare themselves an entity that excluded the Slopes, and therefore the Clovers accepted that they, too, had become a political party.  Nonetheless, the Clovers did not wish to isolate themselves from outside alliances, and therefore announced that their party would be one of the few that allowed dual party membership, and that Clovers could even join parties that were at war with other parties whose members also belonged to the Clovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===War on All Things Beautiful===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders were in their early and middle teen years, like the Clovers from which they had come.  They forged an alliance with the ancient [[Zenith]] party, and indeed, stated   that their own party&#039;s name  was  a pun intended to show that the Zeniths were above them and that the Slopes would carry them down.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes announced that they were declaring war on all beautiful things (&#039;&#039;samafaŋap nafatam besias&#039;&#039;), and would celebrate death and destruction in and of itself.    This was the philosophy of &#039;&#039;nišasauvaa&#039;&#039;: by rejecting life, the Slopes could become immune to death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Midnight celebration====&lt;br /&gt;
The two parties held a celebration a few days after the signing of their treaty of military alliance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at the end of the celebration, five Zenith men raped a young Slope girl named &#039;&#039;&#039;Ŋaāušau&#039;&#039;&#039;.  She remained at the scene of the rape for several hours before realizing that nobody was coming to help her get home. Thus she realized the Slope party would not protect its own young members from sexual assault.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slope leadership crisis===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Slope population learned what had happened, most Slopes endorsed a document stating that the Slopes were a close-knit group, dependent on each other for protection, and that they would   neither be allowed to rape each other nor  would they allow outsiders to rape them.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This needed to be stated explicitly because their new allies, the [[Zenith]]s, did not believe in crime at all, and therefore acts such as rape could          only be avenged by the victim, by their family and friends, or by a random passerby who chose to get involved.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had known this when they signed their treaty with the Zeniths, and had been encouraged by the Zeniths&#039; warm reception that the two groups could be equals.  They did not realize at the time that the Zeniths were friendly because they saw the Slopes as their ideal prey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, some Slopes believed that they would do best to carry on as planned, and endorsed a new Slope platform abolishing the concept of crime. Rape would indeed be punished, but not in a court; rather, just like the Zeniths they admired, the Slopes would allow any of their own kind to assault the rapist in revenge.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both groups of Slopes considered themselves the only true Slopes, and the Slopes in favor of abolishing crime refused to join the Zenith, saying that the Zeniths had some other political beliefs that would destroy the Slope nation, but that the Slopes could live like Zeniths in other ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the victim   changed her name and assumed a new identity as she came to consider herself a Clover again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Further repercussions====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Slopes debated how best to protect themselves from the Zenith, a local man kidnapped a young girl, &#039;&#039;&#039;Kaināapu&#039;&#039;&#039;,  and raped her while the two were in a confined space between two stone walls.  It soon came to light that the perpetrator belonged to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; party, which had become a rogue force considering its members above the law, and with no intent to regain power peacefully.  The news service told the young Play-speaking couriers to say that the girl had been &#039;&#039;vepibi&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;crushed&amp;quot; so that they would not realize how dangerous their nation had become.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public threw fits when they heard what had happened.  The reaction to this rape was different than to the previous for several reasons.  Firstly, the victim was much younger than the Slope girl had been.  Secondly, she was attacked in public, whereas the Slope girl had been attending a party with many adult men.  Thirdly, the perpetrator belonged to the Slime party, whose members promised a strictly law-abiding society in which men would protect women and girls from harm.  Thus, though the public sympathized with both victims, they realized after this incident that their society had collapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Common reaction====&lt;br /&gt;
Soon the population of Pavaitaapu realized that the Sunspots were good assassins but very poor police officers, and that their small nation had no means by which to enforce its laws.  Because of the recent war, the Slime population had been largely depleted of adult males yet again, meaning that there were many orphans and most women were unmarried.  The Sunspot army had also suffered, but had entered the war only towards the end, having been promised by the Matrixes that they would be allowed to do this, and thus  survived the war better than the other armies. Most Sunspots had remained Sunspots, and thus the Sunspot army enrolled a large portion of the nation&#039;s adult male population.  But they were not police and only obeyed the king, who was largely unaware of the  situation on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Clovers, while strongly identifying and sympathizing with both victims,    were frightened  by the different public reactions, as it made them realize that many people outside their community had abandoned the Clovers to their fates, caring little that they were   children caught in a power struggle between various armies of adults.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Appeals for   outside help==&lt;br /&gt;
As crime tore through Pavaitaapu, many civilians of all parties pleaded with Baeba Swamp&#039;s Leaper party to invade and occupy Pavaitaapu, even if it meant putting the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army, notorious for its abusive slavery operations, in charge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers at this time were just a minority in Baeba, but held power through undemocratic means.  Originally, in the middle of the century, the Leapers had defeated   the Crystals and thus won full control of Baeba Swamp, and set up a parliamentary government with the Leapers as the only legal party.  As the decades passed, the Leapers were forced to allow other tribes to move to Baeba Swamp, as the Leaper army was too small to keep them out, and therefore the Leapers held power by allowing a multiparty democracy in which the other parties such as the Matrixes and Zeniths would    fight each other in Parliament rather than on the battlefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, although the Leapers were few, the citizens of Pavaitaapu hoped that they could in some way invade and subdue Pavaitaapu with a humanitarian coalition army that would not simply abuse the citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
===New police force=== &lt;br /&gt;
A thirteen-year-old boy named &amp;quot;Silas&amp;quot; (Play &#039;&#039;Našaata&#039;&#039;) declared himself a police officer and stated that he would restore order to Pavaitaapu so that the Leapers would refrain from invading their territory.    He was the youngest    of the first crop of Clover leaders, and had started out with only an advisory role.  Nonetheless the       Sun had quickly befriended him, and outsiders assumed that Silas would someday be a king, either of Pavaitaapu or of a new territory that the Clovers would soon subdue and conquer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silas had briefly joined the Sunspots, but found that the Sunspots no longer obeyed the king and had decided to start a new paramilitary force that focused on crime prevention rather than assassinations of political opponents.  (Note that the name Silas here is a trade name meaning farmer, from &#039;&#039;sīl&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;farm&amp;quot; with the &#039;&#039;-as&#039;&#039; agentive suffix.  It was not his native language.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silas was very tall and strongly built, and still growing; he did not claim to derive respect or authority from his stature, but supporters among both the Clovers and the new police hoped that the adult males signing up for the new police force would accept the boy as their leader and would not fight amongst each other to rule in his place.  Silas was also a close friend of the king, as  he had been a few grades below the king and they had seen each other both inside and outside of school even before they had come to think of themselves as Clovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Naming and motto===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note: the &#039;&#039;Tapupais&#039;&#039; spelling is a mistake.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Silas named the new police force &#039;&#039;Tepupais&#039;&#039;,  meaning people who had been turned into trees. He created the motto &amp;quot;It&#039;s silly to pretend, but good to dream.&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Impossible Dream====&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-weight: bold; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;dream&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  the police believed in  was a society without violent crime.  The founding &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; party was a masculinist society in which women were deprived of political power, and the Slime party platform specifically allowed men to beat their wives in order to ensure that they obeyed their husbands.  The Police hoped that by putting women in control of society, they would invert the Slimes&#039; power structure  and make it impossible for men to commit violent crimes of any kind.  They thus supported [[Moonshine]], and Moonshine alone (not its allies).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The police nonetheless believed that it was &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-weight: bold; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;silly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; to pretend that embracing a feminine power structure would put an end to violent crime.  Even in a society where women were biologically bound to be taller than men, men still attacked and abused women, and the Slimes were a perfect example of this.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More to the point, though, the police stated that by creating a society with no adult male power structure, the various feminist societies were making themselves even more vulnerable to attack by outsiders,   both because they were seen as easy victims and because women in charge tended to support pacifistic foreign policies and friendly relations towards allies and enemies alike.  Thus Moonshine&#039;s army had helped   the   [[Matrix]]es overthrow the Clovers just a year earlier, only to see the   Matrixes lock the Moonshines out of power and then threaten to invade Moonshine if their soldiers did not immediately flee Pavaitaapu or submit themselves to work as slaves to help prop up the new STW-Matrix  coalition government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers, lacking adults, therefore also lacked an adult male power structure, and the police stated that this is why they had been abused by the traditional adult allies they had sought to ally with. The police promised that they would be different than the previous groups of adults, but acknowledged that they could not simply wish themselves into having good behavior and would be constantly needing to police their own members in order to ensure that they did not take advantage of the vulnerable Clover children they were entrusted to protect.&lt;br /&gt;
====Popular reactions====&lt;br /&gt;
The common use of the motto soon led outsiders to refer to the new police derisively as the Dreamers, the  Pretenders, and the Sillies. (All of these could be nouns in Play.)    The  Play words for &amp;quot;silly&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;suami&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;pretend&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;nebibe&#039;&#039;) did not have the same childish connotations as their English counterparts, and indeed the word for silly was commonly used where an English speaker would metaphorically use a word such as &amp;quot;blind&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;oblivious&amp;quot;.  Nonetheless, the words were insults, and Silas had  not intended  for his police force to be accused of believing what they claimed to have rejected.  But the empire of [[Dreamland]] to the west was so hated that even the opposing armies fighting for control of Pavaitaapu  considered it beneath them to accuse their opponents of supporting Dreamland.  Thus the new police force accepted the derisive name &#039;&#039;Nebibea&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Pretenders&#039;&#039;&#039;, but continued to refer to themselves as &#039;&#039;Tapupais&#039;&#039; and hoped to wish away the byname that had come to them from their enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
Although Silas     was the leader of the new police force,  he claimed no   title and stated that while a strict     hierarchy was necessary to keep the police force together,  that would come in time once the military threat from Baeba&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Leaper&#039;&#039;&#039; party had been held off.  The police themselves encouraged Silas to give direct orders, however, joining a recent trend of adults obeying younger leaders in order to prevent infighting among the adults.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most &#039;&#039;Tapupais&#039;&#039; police were Slime soldiers who had invaded the Little Country four years earlier, married women from among the captured people, and built a home for them to live in.   Many of these women were already married to husbands, and the soldiers incorporated these men into their family as slaves.  Many of these couples also had children, and the soldiers were allowed to choose whether to adopt or enslave the children; this was a decision that had legal consequences, since slaves were not counted in the census and if the children were enslaved then the soldiers would be listed as having no children.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of the police were men who had also adopted children from STW, saying that they were paying the debt that their party owed to STW for STW&#039;s help in the war.  STW thus favored these men, but had no way of rewarding them, just as they had no way of punishing the men who had chosen not to adopt STW&#039;s orphans.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Police begin operations====&lt;br /&gt;
Because  the police often had large families (even if    some family members   were slaves),  they had homes to live in, and did not seek to move into the Clover Castle, which was still overcrowded.  This led the Clovers to  trust the new police force more than they had trusted the Sunspots, who had demanded that the Clovers allow them to come and go as  they pleased, saying it was necessary for them to have a secure hideout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Settlement of campsites===&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, many  Clovers had fled the Castle to be with Silas and the new police force.   The policemen had their own homes, and therefore treated the Clovers as adopted children, but because the Clovers had many enemies, the kids could not rest securely at home and so spent much of   their time camping in the wilderness with the police. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers had never formally renounced their claims to the vast wealth they had inherited, and therefore they remained among the richest people in their nation.  But now, having lost their Castle, their slaves, their bodyguards, their access to  reliable food supplies, and even the  safety of having a home to live in,  the camping Clovers now had an even rougher  lifestyle than their nation&#039;s slaves.  Some Clovers now wanted to move to Pavaitaapu and seek any adoptive family that would shelter them, even if it meant becoming a slave.  But the Tapupais police force refused to allow the kids to leave the police-controlled areas, meaning that yet again they found themselves trapped by a  group of adults who were claiming to be their protectors but   treated them as though they were subhuman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tapupais police performed a roll call every morning at the campsite, making sure that all of the Clovers were alive and well, but also to make sure that none had escaped the campsites during the night. The police rotated the duty of patrolling the campsites at night to prevent escape, though they also explained this by saying that if they did not patrol at night, the campsites would be vulnerable to attack by the Sunspots or other stray criminals.  As the police officers learned the children&#039;s names, each officer chose one or more children to  specifically watch over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The night of music and games==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;March 26, 4195&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When the king learned that the Leapers were planning to invade his nation, and that his best friend  was attempting to hold them off,   he endorsed the new police force and    stated that,   if necessary, the Tapupais police could also become an army.   He announced a party in the Castle called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Night of Music and Games&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;tiukāa čīubešes tamžabas&#039;&#039;), celebrating Silas&#039;s love of music and board games, two things the king  had never enjoyed, as a symbol of his willingness to share power with Silas.  The date was set for the night of March 26th and word quickly got out to all the Clovers, including those living outside the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Preparation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers in the Castle wanted to make sure all of the other Clovers who had recently fled the castle understood that it was safe to come back for just one night.  Silas had promised that the Sunspots would allow the party and also would not attend the party, as  they were merely to serve as bodyguards, although he was not as insistent to the other kids about attending his party, as he knew that some of them would not feel safe there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plans for accomodation====&lt;br /&gt;
The party planners soon realized that more than 1,500 Clovers were expecting to attend the party, far more than they had planned on.  This was because the Clovers in the castle had lost touch with the populations outside and did not realize that new members, especially younger ones, had been joining the Clovers in the past three years. These new recruits belonged to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Third Wave&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;baupapi pamam&#039;&#039;) and many had never been inside the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The caterers, belonging to both the Tapupais and Sunspot leagues, promised that they had the necessary resources to accommodate such a large crowd, but that because the Castle did not have enough room for 1,500 people, the party might need to last five days instead of just one night. The Sun approved this and planned for an even larger festivity than he had previously imagined. [[STW]] was not allowed access even temporarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Schedule====&lt;br /&gt;
Because many Clovers were young and they lived in close quarters, they shared an early bedtime and  those who needed less sleep woke up early instead of staying up late.  Since they would be drinking wine as well, the king and the others planning the party were worried that the partygoers would fall asleep before the party could even get underway. Therefore they prepared food with a high sugar content and purchased the sweetest wine available from the Sunspot bodyguards who were now their only suppliers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Celebration begins====&lt;br /&gt;
All of the partygoers arrived at the same time, so the party began with the serving of food at the tables the new arrivals remembered from when they had last lived there.  The Tapupais police force and the Sunspots had put aside their differences for the night, allowing the delivery of luxurious foods from Baeba Swamp that neither STW nor the Sunspots could acquire or cook on their own.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====End of the party====&lt;br /&gt;
As the partygoers retired to bed, a Sunspot assassin swept into the royal palace and stepped  over the sleepy, drunken children sprawled across the hard stone floor.   Entering the king&#039;s chamber,  he then stabbed both the king and his younger brother &#039;&#039;&#039;Sayap&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then he left the same way he had come in and disappeared into the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Siege of Mutanapana==&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Sunspots   were the Clovers&#039; bodyguards, the Clovers were defenseless and could not avenge the slaying of their leaders.     The Sunspot leaders were embarrassed at their inability to prevent the assassination, and decided that they would be better off endorsing it.  The Sunspots privately admitted would rather see the children fill up with helpless rage against them than to admit that they had failed in their duty to protect the children.   The Sunspots therefore proudly announced that they had overthrown the Clover dynasty for the third time and that, this time, the Clovers would not be coming back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots then announced their plan to kidnap all of the Clover kids, saying that the kids who were now camping in the wilderness were so vulnerable that they would prefer to be held captive in the Castle once they again came to trust the Sunspots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots announced that    they had killed the king and his brother, believing them undeserving   of compassion,  and that they were targeting Silas next, but that they would spare the lives of the other kids since the kids posed no threat to the Sunspots and would never escape.  The Sunspots  said that they would kidnap even those  Clovers who were too young to have ever held power, and that they would be converting Pavaitaapu into a military stronghold run by the Sunspots, and that they would hold off the Leaper coalition by force instead of by appealing to the Leapers&#039; humanitarian instincts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New order in the castle====&lt;br /&gt;
To keep order in the Clover Castle, the Sunspots turned to well-worn intimidation tactics. Rather than build a prison within the castle, Sunspot soldiers stationed themselves in the castle&#039;s many arched doorways, blocking the path of anyone trying to pass through in either direction, and forced the Clovers to perform tedious rituals to get permission to pass.  The intent of this is that the Clovers would soon tire of the rituals, and decide to stay in their assigned separate rooms so that they could not coordinate an escape plan.   They killed slaves (who by now were the only secure source of food), and threatened to put the slaves&#039; chains on the Clovers if they misbehaved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By now, the original Clover leaders were in their late teen years, but many among the first wave were only just now reaching the age of 13.  Among the Sunspots&#039; intimidation tactics was to treat all of the Clovers precisely the same, regardless of age or physical body size, meaning that even those who would have been considered adults in the outside world were now being made to ask permission simply to walk around the castle, just as young children would be.  Because the Clovers were unarmed and not protected by armor, their growth meant very little in a hypothetical fight against the bodyguards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspots reform===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots did not have a leader of their own; they had been obeying the Clover boys, first the Red Sun and later the Golden Sun.   They had held to this even after the Golden Sun had assassinated the Red Sun, saying that his action was as legitimate as their own assassinations.  Privately, most Sunspots had little respect for the Golden Sun or even the Clovers, but realized that a power struggle    could break out within the Sunspots if they chose to disobey, and therefore most Sunspots had remained loyal to the king, with those who chose to disobey being forced out of the Castle.  But now, there was no leader for them to obey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Sunspots realized now that they had little to gain from holding the Clovers hostage, and returned to their former homes in  the wider area of Pavaitaapu.  Some moved to the wilderness instead, figuring the streets and neighborhoods of Pavaitaapu would be as dangerous for Sunspot soldiers as for commoners.  But because there was no longer a Sunspot leader, they could not order their entire membership to disperse, and therefore some Sunspots remained in the Castle with the surviving Clover kids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Talks with Tapupais====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Sunspots defected to Tapupais, promising they would not only obey Silas, but also take a subordinate position to the original Tapupais members.  They supplied the Tapupais police force with weapons and armor, saying that this was their proof of sincerity.  They urged the police to rescue the Clovers from their castle, but again realized that the police might have other priorities since crime was raging through the rest of Pavaitaapu and  the Sunspots had promised that they had no intent on killing more Clover kids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clover reaction to betrayal====&lt;br /&gt;
The assassination of the king and his brother eliminated the Clovers&#039; last remaining illusions that they held any real power in their nation.  Previously the Sunspots had focused their attacks on the Crystals, and while the Clovers considered this unfair, most did not support the   Crystals and did not complain. Now, they realized that they could be executed simply for expressing their opinion, seeking protection,  or seeking to escape their captivity in the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leaper reaction====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers still considered the Clovers the legitimate rulers of Pavaitaapu, saying that they were the only truly neutral party since they were too young to have alliances with other powers.  Therefore they crowned Silas  the new king of Pavaitaapu and stated that they would be invading after all, but as a friendly power, and would keep Silas on the throne.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the coronation, several Leaper diplomats shepherded Silas into a private room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Annexation===&lt;br /&gt;
In private, the Leapers told king Silas that he needed to give up his nation immediately.  Though they would allow him to remain on the throne, they strongly recommended that he sign a treaty annexing Pavaitaapu into Baeba proper, and making it a district just like Baeba&#039;s existing districts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers explained  to King Silas that if the Leapers did not immediately annex Pavaitaapu, the Matrixes in Baeba would   vote  to invade Pavaitaapu, which, as an independent nation, would have no standing to complain to the Leapers&#039; Parliament. Furthermore, the Leapers&#039; laws could not control what the Matrix soldiers would do in a foreign nation.  By contrast, there was no provision in Baeba&#039;s constitution that would allow a party within Parliament, no matter how strong, to initiate a civil war, and if the Matrixes were to attack the Clovers inside Baeba&#039;s territory, they would be executed for treason.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers were able to annex this territory without the approval of the Matrixes in Parliament because of longstanding non-democratic entities in Baeba&#039;s government dating from the era in which the Leapers were the only legal party.  Likewise, the Matrixes were able to start a foreign war without the Leapers&#039; approval because these same non-democratic entities had foresworn  themselves the ability to overrule the Parliament in issues  regarding   other nations.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers promised, after annexation,  to reject any Matrix-sponsored legislation  that violated Clover law; that is, the Leapers reserved the right to mediate between the other parties in Baeba, even if it meant defying a parliamentary majority.  The Leapers promised that the Clovers merely needed to maintain their status as a legal political party within Baeba Swamp to retain this protection, but that to maintain the Clovers as a  legal party, the king would need to agree to phase out the Clover party as the members grew into adults and require each individual member to join the Leapers or lose their Baeban citizenship.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers  concluded by    telling the young king   again that if he  did     not accept annexation, the Leapers would leave him the choice of whether to let the Matrixes invade him or to start a civil war in which his private police force, &#039;&#039;Tapupais&#039;&#039;, would be fighting the much larger Sunspot army, knowing that both forces would probably have defectors, and knowing that the Matrixes were planning to invade after the two armies had worn each other out and take ownership of the winning side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Treaty of Kakobora====&lt;br /&gt;
King Silas accepted this, as he had never specifically sought the title of king himself, but nonetheless he continued to identify himself as a king because there was a tradition of kings being subject to higher authorities of wider empires and still referring to themselves as kings so long as they had absolute power in their own territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers   thus   annexed Pavaitaapu into Baeba Swamp,   ceremonially renaming it the district of &#039;&#039;Kakʷabʷâra&#039;&#039;, and answering the question of whether it was an autonomous district of Baeba or an independent kingdom.   The Leapers awarded the Clovers eight seats in their Parliament;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This was increased to 10 within a few years.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; this was the standard minimum representation for a major party, showing that the Clovers were entering above the status of some minor parties. The Leapers said that this was a reward for expanding the territory of Baeba, whereas the lesser parties had done no such things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leaper annexation of Pavaitaapu made the Sunspots&#039; assassinations into criminal acts, and therefore made the Sunspots into criminals.  Baeban law allowed for the preemptive arrest of all such people, and therefore the Leapers planned to sweep into Pavaitaapu to arrest the Sunspots.  However, they knew that        annexing Pavaitaapu had not changed the minds of the people within Pavaitaapu, and that many locals preferred the Sunspots to the Clovers even though the Sunspots were killing people every day and the Clovers were defenseless. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For legal reasons, the Leapers declared that the Sunspots were a political party as well, since no existing political party was willing to endorse the Sunspots at this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers promised to allow Silas&#039; Tapupais police force to exist, but stated that they would need to accept commands from Baeba&#039;s central police force and to accept laws other than their own local laws as requiring their enforcement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspot response===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots reminded the Leapers that the Sunspots were the only armed adult force in Pavaitaapu, stating that the Tapupais police force was doomed because they had no way to access or manufacture weapons.  Therefore the Sunspots had the ability to massacre civilians in numbers far out of proportion to any deaths which a Leaper-led police coalition could inflict on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots declared themselves an army, and stated that it made no difference whether Baeba annexed Pavaitaapu or not: Pavaitaapu was Sunspot territory and would remain so because the people of Pavaitaapu lived in fear of the Sunspots and not of the Leapers, the Matrixes, or any outside army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots rejected alliances with outside armies such as the Slopes and Zeniths.  The Sunspots were for the time a male-only army, and they believed that it was the nature of men to fight other men, not to make peace.    They pitied the Slopes, who had attempted to make peace with the [[Zenith]]s and were promptly crushed and abused by the Zeniths.  The Sunspots promised that they would never betray their allies because they would never seek any allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots put off their plans to abduct the Clover kids who had earlier fled the Castle, figuring that protecting them would tie down the Tapupais police force, and knowing that any rogue who managed to abduct any of them  would both embarrass the police and be able to gain a large sum of money from them as ransom.  Likewise, although the Sunspots continued to occupy  the Castle and enforce strict discipline on the Clovers who remained, they allowed most Clovers to leave, saying that this proved that the ones who remained were doing so voluntarily and thus supported the Sunspots.  The children who remained were mostly younger than those who had fled; most belonged to the first wave of arrivals, but some were orphans who had arrived in the second wave and then been adopted by the first wave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clover-Slope relations====&lt;br /&gt;
Privately, the Tapupais police  force   was pleased to learn that the Sunspots were not giving up, because even though the Sunspots were actively hunting down Clovers and their allies, the police force believed that they could competently defend themselves and their young supporters from the Sunspots, but would not be able to hold off the Matrixes, who now enjoyed a positive reputation among the common people.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, many Slopes had fled back to the Clover party in terror as they had realized what living in a truly lawless society would mean for young children living independently.  The pro-Zenith Slopes therefore retained the Slope party name for themselves, all while insisting that they were not Zeniths.  The Clovers were not happy to see the ex-Slopes, who had just months earlier promised to rid the world of all things beautiful, but they realized that both the Clovers and the ex-Slopes were in a desperate position, with the tiny Tapupais police force as their only protectors. Since Tapupais told the Clovers to accept the ex-Slopes, the Clovers did so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rebellion of 4195==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tapupais police force declared that they, too, were above alliances with foreign powers, and that they would rule the territory of Pavaitaapu just the same whether the Leapers    considered it a sovereign nation or a district of Baeba Swamp. They thus declared war against the Sunspots, but also against the Leapers who had promised to rescue them and their two groups of young supporters from the Sunspots.  They also began to refer to themselves as the Clover police force, but understood that outside parties always thought of the children and teenagers first when they thought of  Clovers.&lt;br /&gt;
====Defiance of royal decree====&lt;br /&gt;
By insisting that they were still a sovereign nation, the police force were defying the orders of the boy they called their king.  Bystanders who had resisted the Clovers for years now finally began       to feel sympathy for them, as they had seen the Clovers seek alliances with traditional adult powers four times only to be immediately betrayed as soon as the adults took power.  The police informed the Leapers that while Silas was indeed their king, and  had absolute power, they would not allow him to make decisions on such important matters because they believed he was not properly educated.  Therefore they called for a new meeting, with Silas present but with more educated police officers given the seats in front of the Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plea for democracy====&lt;br /&gt;
The police force also asked their young leaders to consider transitioning their kingdom into a multi-party democracy.  The police believed that the common people would vote   for the Clovers, the only party who had never attacked them, instead of the Matrixes, the Sunspots, the Leapers, the Slimes, or any of the many outside entities who were now at war or planning for war against the Clovers and their police force.  By winning a democratic election, the Clovers could thus stave off the Matrix claim           that the common people were requesting a humanitarian intervention from the Matrix army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the dismay of the police, King Silas refused to give up his absolute power.  He thanked the adults in the police force for dedicating themselves to protecting the Clovers, but stated that  they would not be getting voting rights because their nation was in crisis, and in a crisis, a nation needed a strong central government with no divisions among those in power.  In a democracy, he argued, there would always be one party which would have something to gain from siding with an enemy during war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The humiliated police officers accepted Silas&#039; argument, as it was familiar to them from their own childhoods, when it had been used to justify the suspension of elections in occupied territories such as Tata.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Change in enrollment====&lt;br /&gt;
Because they knew that they could not vote, the police force now began to demand entry into the Clover party, saying the Clovers had no reason to keep them out. Previously, they had held off on this, figuring that the Clover kids would fear an adult takeover of their party if the adults were granted voting rights, particularly since the  police mostly had wives and some also had children who  could theoretically all be granted voting rights as well.  But since the Clovers had decided to remain as a monarchy, and because the police were no longer loyal to any other party, they pushed for the children to admit them to the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clover kids were wary of the new plan but the police promised that they would not be physically intimidating as the Sunspots had. Therefore their request was granted, and the Clover party became a traditional party with both adult members and children, even though the children were the ones in control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Birth of Clamshell===&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time, another boy named Clamshell was born.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dissent and protests==&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, both the Sunspots and the Tapupais police expressed sympathy for the Clovers, even as both groups refused to emancipate them.  The Sunspots had relaxed their control, and allowed kids to leave the Castle, but only when they knew that the Tapupais police were patrolling the area and would not let the kids go. The castle Sunspots also promised never to attack the police, just as the police had promised never to attack the Sunspots in the Castle.  This was despite the fact that the Tapupais and Sunspots each wanted to overthrow the other and rule the whole of Pavaitaapu; the underlying rationale was that any such attacks would endanger the Clover kids, and therefore both groups made the pledge of peace to prove their allegiance to the Clovers.  The pledge did not, however, restrict the Tapupais police from attacking Sunspots anywhere else, nor did it prevent those Sunspots from attacking the Tapupais police.  The result of this was  that the Tapupais police and the camping Clovers they controlled moved slowly back towards the Clover Castle, and kids were allowed to travel between the two groups of adults,   though both groups put limits on this travel, in large part to remind the kids that they were still in a position requiring strict obedience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pišasapta&#039;s speech===&lt;br /&gt;
A few days after the Tapupais police announced that  they were going to join the Clover party, a young boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Pišasapta&#039;&#039;&#039; started a protest against the admission of the police. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
Young children such as Pišasapta had been giving political speeches just as adults did, but they typically attracted listeners their own age. For a short period of time, adult men began crowding into the children&#039;s events, sometimes to disrupt them and sometimes in a vain attempt to win the children&#039;s support.  Their behavior ranged from calm debate to deliberately standing in the front row, yelling angry words at the speaker, all the while knowing the children standing behind them could not even see over their shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This behavior had emerged in early 4193, roughly coincident with the [[Players]]&#039; conquest of the Lilypad heartlands, and the resulting fear that the Players were soon to invade the Clover kingdom as well. These adult men believed that if the children did not immediately hand power back to adults and allow the adults to face the Play army on the battlefield, both the adults and the children would soon be enslaved by the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after some months of this, even the adults who had behaved the worst realized that they were doing their cause no good, and so adults mostly stopped attending children&#039;s speeches and the children felt that they did not need help enforcing  this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Speech begins====&lt;br /&gt;
Pišasapta had remained in the Castle with the Sunspots, but because of the newly relaxed travel rules, he had been taking trips into the campgrounds and had connected with the other kids.  Thus, he knew of the happenings both within the Castle and without.  The speech took place in an area of Mutanapana by the lake outside the Castle, where the gentle topography was convenient for allowing one speaker to stand above their listeners.  Thus the boy stood on a patch of slightly higher ground while his listeners stood on the same level facing away from the water.  The taller children stood in the back so that all of them could see clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy gathered a crowd and argued that the Clovers had been betrayed too many times already and that, by now, they were wise enough to govern themselves and only needed   weapons and armor  to physically protect themselves from the various predatory armies around them.  With their vast wealth, the Clovers could easily afford weapons and armor of their own, even if they were greatly overcharged for it, and thus no longer needed adult protection or even adult contact of any kind. Pišasapta argued that the Clovers had enough collective knowledge to survive on their own, whether they were able to regain control of the Castle or forced to camp in the wilderness, and that neither the Tapupais bodyguards nor the Sunspots were doing anything the Clovers could not  do on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the speech went on, a police officer approached the crowd of Clover kids and stood close behind the rearmost row of listeners.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arrest====&lt;br /&gt;
After the boy finished his speech, the crowd began to disperse, including the policeman who had been watching from the back row.  Once the man was out of sight,   a different Tapupais police officer appeared from behind the trees and rushed through the crowd towards the grass-covered stage, where he leapt up and seized the boy&#039;s throat in his right arm.  Then he lifted the boy and asked his name, to which the boy replied truthfully. Still holding the boy, he then asked &amp;quot;Where do you live, little spy?&amp;quot;  (Play &#039;&#039;Pītabis pisisaes?&#039;&#039;; note that the boy&#039;s name contained a Play word that could mean &amp;quot;spy&amp;quot;.)  The boy struggled to speak, only able to pronounce the name of the nearby Clover Castle.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then spun around, still holding the boy, repeating the Play word &#039;&#039;pafuu&#039;&#039;, a word often used by parents playing with their children.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Clovers who had remained looked up helplessly, the policeman carried the  boy in both arms off the stage and back into the woods from where he had come, accusing him as he ran of being a Leaper spy  who was trying to destroy what was left of the Clover kingdom  so that the Leapers could invade unilaterally, without the Matrixes.  The arresting officer had not heard the content of the boy&#039;s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Imprisonment====&lt;br /&gt;
The policeman placed the boy in a boat and brought him  to his home, where he placed the boy in a cage, saying it was the only prison that the Tapupais police had access to at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Police force reaction===&lt;br /&gt;
The officer who had watched the speech opposed the arrest, but the police&#039;s internal rules did not allow them to undo each other&#039;s arrests without a vote of the entire police force, and he realized he had little chance of convincing the arresting officer to set the boy free.  Therefore, he renamed himself &#039;&#039;&#039;Firestick&#039;&#039;&#039;  (Leaper &#039;&#039;Ximōŋŋa&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The last morpheme of the name means &amp;quot;thing used once only&amp;quot; and thus is difficult to translate to English except with anachronisms such as &amp;quot;bomb&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;bullet&amp;quot;, technologies which did not exist in this world.  Since it also meant &amp;quot;disposable&amp;quot;, it was prone to derogatory use, but the officer had made up his mind and was ready to die for his cause.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and applied to join the closed-entry &#039;&#039;&#039;Leaper&#039;&#039;&#039; party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Firestick plan====&lt;br /&gt;
Firestick crowned himself &#039;&#039;&#039;King Ximōŋŋa&#039;&#039;&#039; and declared that his only goal as king was to draw the Leaper army into Clover territory, and to put the territory solely under the control of the Leapers, with no occupying Matrix army.   This was the exact plan that the arresting officer had accused the boy of, and therefore Firestick assumed it was the best way to eliminate the corrupt police force. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since    Firestick knew that the Matrixes greatly outnumbered the Leapers, he proposed a partition, similar to that which the Shadow had proposed  years earlier, in which the Leapers would administer the whole of Pavaitaapu, but would have exclusive control of the Clover territory (Mutanapana and environs) while sharing power with the occupying Matrix army in the rest of Pavaitaapu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers themselves had never proposed this plan because they  considered Pavaitaapu indivisible and believed that it was best governed with the Clovers in direct control, but mostly enacting orders from the Baeban Parliament.  Moreover, because the Clover part of Pavaitaapu was in the north,  it did not border Baeba Swamp  proper, and thus was difficult to access from Baeba.  This meant that the Leapers would need the Matrixes&#039; permission to access their exclusive territory, and the Leapers knew that the   Matrixes would want to see some benefit from this arrangement.  Firestick conceded this, but argued that the safety of the Clovers and the many young orphans still living in Mutanapana was more important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firestick promised he would resign as king as soon as the Leaper governors arrived, even if the Leapers refused to award him party membership.  He also endorsed the Leapers&#039; earlier plan for the Clovers to phase out their party as they grew into adults, with most becoming Leapers, and therefore he saw a role for the Clovers in the future, but not while they were still kids and teenagers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Opinions of other police====&lt;br /&gt;
The arresting officer had specifically accused the young boy Pišasapta     of being a Leaper spy, and all the children in the crowd had heard him.    The man realized he had no credible evidence to base his accusation on, and could only explain that he had misheard the boy&#039;s name as &#039;&#039;pišap yaaka&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;the spy in the sky&amp;quot;, and that the boy was bragging about having spied and nearly gotten away with it.  He realized that he would have difficulty convincing even   the other police of this, and so hoped that they would see through his lie but yet side with him on the basis that they needed to remain united against the   Leapers and retain control of the Clovers, even if through unfair tactics of intimidation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reaction in the Castle===&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, many Clovers were still held  captive in their Castle, trapped inside by the remaining Sunspot bodyguards, whom the Tapupais police had promised not to attack.  Word of the arrest soon reached the Clovers in the Castle, but they were afraid that they would be slaughtered if they asked to see their friend again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reactions at the campsites===&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers outside the Castle pledged loyalty to the Tapupais police even after they had arrested the boy. They were by this time so terrified of the world around them, having been attacked first by the Slimes, then by the Zeniths, then by the Sunspots, and now by the police,   that they were willing to give up all pretense of holding power in their nation, even saying that  when they finally reached adulthood they  would still consider themselves subordinate to the police force and would continue to obey commands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reflection on current situation====&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers realized that in their nation, like    other nations,   political power was reserved for adults.  By claiming the right to rule, the Clovers were portraying themselves   as adults,   but the society around them seemed unconvinced. Although some Clovers were now in their late teen years, others were younger, and the Clovers had always refused to set up an internal party structure with the older teenagers controlling the younger ones.  This is why Silas, only thirteen years old, was able to take control of the police force and be respected by the Clover population as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers also understood that their society, like other societies, afforded more sympathy to children, especially to orphans, than to adults in a comparable living situation.      This sympathy was the only reason why the adult armies around them had not simply converged on the Castle and       slaughtered the children the very day they had started their reign.  Even the powers who most stridently opposed the Clovers always mentioned that they were willing to help the young Clovers, and the even younger orphan population living in Clover territory, find safe adoptive homes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Clover leadership did not appreciate these gestures of kindness.  Unlike the adult armies around them, the Clovers had no means of avenging attacks on their people.  Though they acknowledged it would be worse for them if an army moved in to kill or enslave the entire Clover population, this was no comfort for the young Clovers such as Bubbly and the Blue Sun, who had both been murdered by adult assassins simply for expressing their opinions, or for Sašup and Sayap, murdered for even less.  Because the Clovers could not punish these men, or even prevent further attacks, they were helpless, and considered themselves deserving of more sympathy than they were given.  But they realized that the only way to obtain protection from outside armies was to submit to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Offer of resignation====&lt;br /&gt;
Even Silas was ready to give up, and announced  his resignation as king, though the police explained that the situation was complicated and that they still wanted him to remain in power because if he stepped down the police would likely break     up and attack each other.  The police thus were forced to admit that they wanted him as a leader but that they would only obey him when most of the police agreed with his orders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Change in attitudes===&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the camping Clovers&#039; temperament deteriorated in the days after the arrest, as they realized Pišasapta would not be coming back anytime soon, and that  the kids&#039; wishes meant nothing to the police.  Even those Clovers who believed that their new bodyguards were doing their best to survive and to protect the Clover kids from outside harm could no longer hold in their emotions.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afraid to hold organized protests,   the Clovers simply let out their emotions individually. The Clovers no longer claimed to be adults or equivalent to adults, having realized that that argument had never worked in the past. Instead they accepted the situation at hand, and expressed their helpless rage through temper tantrums and incidents of simulated violence against inanimate objects such as trees.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Campers turn against their guards====&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, soon the Clovers began venting their frustration even at the bodyguards who were doing their best to meet the Clovers&#039; basic needs, and had been previously held in high regard even by the most temperamental among the children.    Thus, the bodyguards were greeted with anger even where they had come to expect         gratitude.      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Expressive gestures====&lt;br /&gt;
Yelling at the guards became a common means of communication, as the Clovers figured that even if they were arrested for expressing their emotions, a life in prison would be no worse than a life of moving from camp to camp.  Clovers would stand very close to the bodyguards and talk loudly, even yelling into their ears, implying that when the Clovers used ordinarily polite communication styles they were routinely ignored.  Some Clovers expected  that their armed police bodyguards would hit them just for speaking their minds,  but by and large the police were eager to prove that they were better men than the adults who had abused the   Clovers in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bodyguards reconsider their duties===&lt;br /&gt;
The bodyguards realized that the Clover kids were too widely separated from each other to have coordinated a plan,  and that the sudden change in behavior all at once indicated that the Clovers were nearing the limit of their ability  to handle emotional pain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since many of   the guards were under similar emotional stress, they saw the situation from the Clovers&#039; perspective and felt that they could better relate to them than could   their earlier groups of bodyguards.  The Tapupais bodyguards passed a nonbinding resolution to encourage the Clovers to act out their frustrations on the guards, saying that they made ideal targets since they were well protected from harm, whereas the Clovers could inflict serious harm  if they were forced to direct their rage at each other.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet, even as they considered themselves the most benevolent of all the adult bodyguard groups, many Tapupais police felt that it was their duty to give up their control of the kids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plans for emancipation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Tapupais bodyguards contemplated delivering the kids back to  the Castle, but having passed the kids back and forth to and from the Castle, most Tapupais police now considered the Sunspots to be abusive.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, more   of the police force supported the so-called &#039;&#039;&#039;Firestick plan&#039;&#039;&#039; which would have the Leapers govern   the Clover territory while a Matrix-dominated coalition army took over the rest of Pavaitaapu.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still other police trusted the Leapers, but figured that they would be unwilling to send in their army, and so they proposed simply delivering the kids to Baeba Swamp, saying that nowhere in Pavaitaapu was safe and that the Leapers would   be best        equipped  to take in the Clovers.  With this plan, the Clover nation would disappear and both the Clovers and the unadopted younger orphans who were bound to them would be entrusted to Leaper control.  But the Leapers were also considered abusive for different reasons; few Clovers had seen Leaper society up close, but rumors had spread that the Leapers were no more than a manipulative upper class who played both sides of every war, profiting financially without fielding soldiers, and who were more known for creating orphans than for   adopting them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By now, most Clovers assumed that they would never inherit the vast wealth   their mostly deceased  parents had left them, and had lost everything else of value to them, so the bodyguards figured that they would be willing to move to a foreign society as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leaper-Clover meeting==&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers now granted the police&#039;s request for a new meeting in Pavaitaapu, this time with the police doing most of the talking.    Firestick, Silas, Pišasapta, and the officer who arrested him were all due to attend the meeting.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firestick had hoped that most of  the other officers would   defect  to his side, and come to think of themselves as Leapers or at least as Leaper supporters, but in fact, he  was almost alone.  Many officers had since come out against the arrest of Pišasapta, but opposed Firestick&#039;s plan to effectively disband the police and hand over full control of their territory to the Leapers.  Even Pišasapta himself was unsure of what to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Police conditions====&lt;br /&gt;
Many Clover kids, including      Silas,  had  accepted the invitation to attend but requested not to speak, and the police told the Leapers that they could not address any of the Clover kids directly.    Only a few Clovers wished to both attend     the meeting and to voice their opinions; even here, the police insisted that Leapers not be allowed  to start a conversation with them, but only to answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leaper conditions====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Firestick had complained the loudest by demanding that Pišasapta be present, many attendants on both sides assumed that Pišasapta and Firestick would voice the same opinions, and that Pišasapta would be afraid to say anything without Firestick&#039;s permission.  Therefore, the other officers demanded that Firestick be physically separated from the boy, and positioned such that other men would be standing in between them, so that they could not communicate even in a nonverbal manner.  The Leapers agreed to this, but also insisted that the barrier between the boy  and the officers be comprised of Leaper men, perhaps just one, and that the boy be made to stand at the corner of the table so that the officers could not easily see him. Thus, the Leapers wanted to place their own men on the police&#039;s side of the table. The officers objected to this as well, saying that they would trust Firestick before they would trust any Leapers, but Firestick himself endorsed the Leaper plan, saying that it would be proof that he and the boy had formed their opinions independently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this    time, the boy  Pišasapta  had admitted that he felt overwhelmed, and did not wish to pursue his political agenda further. But Firestick took this as a signal that his own platform deserved an amplified voice, and claimed    that Pišasapta&#039;s shyness     was proof of     outside intimidation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mainstream police arguments===&lt;br /&gt;
Arguing that they were defending children against adult assassins, the Tapupais police appealed to the Leapers&#039; humanitarian sympathies. They invited the Leapers to tour the rest of Pavaitaapu  to see how ruined their society was, and how the police force was doing the best they could to protect their society&#039;s vulnerable people.  They also argued that they were the only adult male armed force   that had not started a war with some other armed force. Moreover, unlike the Sunspots, they continued to obey their leader, Silas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the meeting, the Tapupais diplomats again stated that they preferred Pavaitaapu to remain an independent nation, and that they could defend it on their own.  And they stated that this was not selfishness, because the common people of Pavaitaapu were surely happier under Clover rule than they would be under the rule of the Matrixes, the Sunspots, or any other outside power.  They argued that all of the problems in their nation had been brought to them by    outside parties, and that the Clovers  were  the rulers best suited to govern a small nation such as Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison to outside views====&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, some had come to believe that the   Leapers, with the help of STW and the distant [[memnumu|Players]] in Memnumu, had been propping up child rulers to help them easily control  foreign nations, and that in order to keep control, the Leapers would seek to perpetually replace these children with younger children by any means possible.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One strong argument for this theory was that child rulers had appeared almost at once in four different areas of the planet: Memnumu, [[Cold Men|Anzan]], Baeba, and Amade, and that, though separated by thousands of miles, these areas were all waypoints on STW&#039;s main trade route.  However, STW did not actually have a sea connection to [[Amade]]; this area was instead controlled by &#039;&#039;&#039;Wax&#039;&#039;&#039;, an ally of AlphaLeap, suggesting that STW was not acting alone in placing children into power.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Supporters of this theory also noted that the young king, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Golden Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;, was kept safe from harm while young, and fed wine to keep his temperament positive, until shortly after he turned sixteen years old, when he was slain by a bodyguard for attending an all-night party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tapupais stated that they did not know the truth of this rumor and did not care; they endorsed the Clovers and stated that they would obey the Clovers both while they were young and when they grew into adults.  Thus, even if the rumor were true, STW and the Leapers would be denied the ability to replace   the Clovers with younger children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leaper response====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers claimed that there was no special connection between STW and the Leaper party, and that  the Leapers had modeled their economy after STW, making them a rival and not an ally.  They admitted that they were promoting child rulers in Amade, but stated that the policy was not to perpetually replace teenagers with younger children    but rather to conquer a territory, entrust it to a young child ruler, and then to leave that person in control when they reach adulthood while winning new conquests  and installing new child rulers in those territories.  And they stated that if anything, STW had copied the Leapers, rather than the other way around, since STW was not known to have done that in the past.  The Leapers stated that while Pavaitaapu had an extremely large orphan population and an unusually high ratio of children to adults in general, they would not support replacing the reigning Clovers with younger Clovers or with uneducated orphans simply for the sake of having rulers that were easier to control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers also acknowledged the claims of the Matrix party, stating that Baeba Swamp was a democracy, and  that the Matrixes had won the support of the population by legitimate means.  They believed that the people of Pavaitaapu mostly also supported the Matrixes, and that a Matrix-Leaper coalition army where the Matrixes were the dominant party would  thus have the support of the people.  But they preferred to annex Pavaitaapu into Baeba Swamp rather than invade and conquer it, because annexation would mean that Baeban laws would apply immediately, and that the conquering soldiers could not simply plunder and abuse the population of Pavaitaapu.  There were no Matrix representatives at the meeting, so the Leaper representatives admitted that they did not fully trust the Matrixes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Repercussions of the wider war===&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, a coalition army consisting of the  &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Zenith]]&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; was at war with the STW-Matrix coalition army for control of Baeba Swamp and &#039;&#039;&#039;Rapala&#039;&#039;&#039; (the successor state to the Anchor Empire).    The Leapers were obligated to defend the STW-Matrix coalition inside Baeba, but not outside it; therefore, if the Leapers were to annex Pavaitaapu,     the Clovers and their supporters would have protection not   just from their internal enemies but also from the roving Zenith army, which was now pushing into territory within Baeba that it had never before controlled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Entry into the wider war==&lt;br /&gt;
===Return of the Tinks===&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; party had petitioned the Leapers to change their name yet again, this time back to their original name from the year 4149,  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lava Handlers&#039;&#039;&#039;. They were able to do this now because the other claimant to that name, the [[Cold Men]] of inner Anzan, had abandoned all claims to the Lava Handler name and had come to focus on surviving attacks by the [[Play party]] to their south.  The Leapers, though strongly opposed to the Slimes, granted this request, saying that diplomacy took precedence over war.  However, this time, they chose a Leaper translation of their Play name which was much shorter and referred explicitly to metalworking rather than describing them as shaping lava.  Thus the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; were restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the next two years, the Tinks fought back against STW and the Matrixes for control of Rapala, but kept losing.  Many Tinks fled to Baeba Swamp and used [[Dolls]] as soldiers to gain protection from their enemies.  But the Matrixes continued to win, and their society with its new milder slave labor was very productive, competitive even with STW.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Taxation depression====&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths, who had been thrown out of power in Baeba, signed an alliance with the Tinks combining all their efforts in destroying the new STW-Matrix coalition government of Rapala.  The Zeniths seceded from Rapala, and stopped paying taxes even though they still continued to use the nation&#039;s public services.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the citizens of Rapala realized that the Zeniths had legally seceded, stopped paying taxes, and kept on living side by side with their neighbors, all while collecting social benefits, the other parties considered doing the same thing, and the government of Rapala realized it might soon collapse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Base 44====&lt;br /&gt;
Lanīs and the richest of the people of Base 44 had moved to a new base, 257, in Baeba Swamp.  The Zeniths owned the land that STW Base 257 relied on, so STW Base 257 was now almost completely cut off from its allies in Rapala, and they had little power there.  The Zeniths were entirely against STW now, and they focused their attacks more on STW than on the Matrixes.  Soon they had almost completely destroyed STW in Baeba, and only Base 257 (the strongest base) remained there.  Lanīs realized Base 257 was in danger, so she suddenly fled with Base 257 and all of its members to the western part of Rapala.  She rebuilt all the buildings in the wilderness.  She also established forts in Lobexon, which was cooperating with STW.  The Matrixes promised to defend STW during the war, because they knew that STW was largely responsible for their own existence.  Base 257 also built a nation of its own in the rainforest, in case it might become necessary to flee Rapala altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Twist of fate===&lt;br /&gt;
In spring 4197, the Zenith army surrendered  to the STW-Matrix coalition army.  The Zeniths had actually gained land in this war, but had lost control of important and heavily populated areas in Baeba Swamp, and soon the Zenith battalions could no longer communicate with        Zeniths stranded by the new divisions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rapala continued to get richer each year until late 4197.  In late 4197, the Matrixes had secured power for themselves, and no longer had to fight off the Tinks.  The Matrixes made a truce with STW, promising that they would not attack each other.  Once the Matrixes were safe, they became far more corrupt than had been the Tinks.  They went back to true slave labor, saying that it was after all the superior system.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes&#039; only fear was slaves they could not control.    They wanted to make sure that there was nothing anyone could do that the Matrixes could not.  To make themselves feel safe among Rapala&#039;s population of &amp;quot;polluted&amp;quot; people, the Matrixes killed people that they felt were unclean, and they violently abused those who were clean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes merged their slave pools into a single group they called &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039;  (&#039;&#039;Mumpum&#039;&#039;).  (They had planned to use the name Mampum, but they changed it to Mumpum.)  The Mumpum were very easy to exploit and abuse in large numbers, and even STW captured a lot of Mumpum slaves and made them work for STW.   Thus, the only people who were safe were the Matrixes and the people in STW, who had made a promise to attack only Mumpums, and never each other.  (The Rasparas had almost completely disappeared by this time, although many Rasparas had joined STW or signed contracts with STW and thus stealthily caused STW to become mostly pro-Raspara.)  Thus, every Matrix was guaranteed his own safety.  Moonshine realized that the Swamp Kids had definitely been the lesser of the two evils.  [[Moonshine]] got very angry at the Matrix for abandoning its promises and did not know what to do.  They wanted to continue to send in more laborers to try to keep the Rapalan economy going, but realized that they could no longer support Rapala because of its corrupt government.  Instead, they began to prepare their people for war against Rapala, hoping that with their own form of free labor they could overcome Rapala&#039;s military and restore Rapala to a less perverse system of government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==STW spreads out==&lt;br /&gt;
===Birth of Halulima===&lt;br /&gt;
In October 4197, a   boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Halulima&#039;&#039;&#039; was born; this was a Late Andanese name though not one in the traditional style.  This was because STW had coined the name and they did not follow the long-established naming traditions of the now-abolished Andanese tribe native to Play territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zenith enters the war===&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths decided that their only hope lay in breaking the fragile bond between the [[Crystals]] and the Matrix.  The Matrix had sincerely agreed, to the surprise of all, to release all Crystals and Bubbles from its slave pools, and hand over its armories to the [[Crystal]]s and Bubbles.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were afraid of the Tinkers, and they felt they would be better off by far in a world run by the Crystals than a world run by the Tinkers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon the Crystals became almost as strong as the Matrix.  The Crystals were thus in 2nd place in terms of military strength.  The Zenith was 4th, and they hoped that if they could ally themselves with the greatest power (Matrix), they would be able to secure a position like that enjoyed by the Crystals, while the Crystals, as their true enemies, would be reduced once again to the helplessness that they had just recently escaped.  The Bubbles, meanwhile, would be killed altogether by the combined Matrix-Zenith.  The Zenith realized its plan was unlikely to happen, but figured they would all lose anyway if they didn&#039;t act, so they put their plan into effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing they did was to protest against the Crystals.  The Zenith announced that they were going to attack the Crystals (not the Matrix), and try to kill as many Crystal women as possible before the women overwhelmed them by force of numbers.  They stated that they knew they would lose, and planned to collapse early on and write a plea seeking peace with the Matrixes, and asking them to turn against the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes refused, and crushed the Zenith completely by December 4198.  They retook Baeba, and STW Base 257 moved back into the Swamp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes grow===&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the situation improved gradually over the next two years.  The Matrixes apologized for their misdeeds (their party was fragmented; kinder people got into power) and began to try to help the Crystals and Bubbles become stronger so that they would not have to always fear a takeover by the Matrix.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in late 4198, the Matrixes decided to abandon Moonshine and break their promises once again.  This time, they passed a law stating that all people, no matter what tribe or party they belonged to, were to be seen simply as slaves for the Matrixes, who had declared themselves to be above all others.  The Matrixes&#039; new law also stated that they could do absolutely anything they wanted to with the slaves, so long as the Matrixes did not attack each other.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They abused the slaves so badly that [[Moonshine]] began sending its people on very dangerous rescue missions to bring Dolls to safety in Moonshine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes thus revived their war against the Crystals and Bubbles, just as the [[Zenith]]s had been hoping they would.&lt;br /&gt;
====Crystals fight back====&lt;br /&gt;
But because the Matrix had just recently been helping the Crystals and Bubbles become stronger, their opponents were significantly tougher than they had been just a few years earlier, and the Matrixes were afraid that they might all be killed by the Dolls they were attempting to enslave.  Many Matrixes began to switch parties in order to escape their coming doom.  Most of these became Crystals.  The Crystals exalted these people and protected them better than they protected their original members, but even so the Matrix army was eager to kill any defectors, and they often focused their energies especially on Matrix traitors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Moonshine coalition army==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;August 28, 4199&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In August, the pacifist empire of [[Moonshine]] declared war on the Matrix, and began sending their surprisingly powerful armies into Rapala to attack the Matrix.  Their armies were so powerful because they had the help of many other nations, who were eager to destroy the Matrix&#039;s slave empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypad participation===&lt;br /&gt;
Leading this charge were over 18,000 now grown-up &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypad&#039;&#039;&#039; soldiers.  The formerly divided groups such as the Cooks, the Rashes, the Scorpions, and the Butterflies had consolidated themselves into a unified army and restored the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypad&#039;&#039;&#039; name to honor their difficult childhoods and remember those who had not survived to adulthood.  As children, they had fled into Moonshine&#039;s refugee state, &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōki&#039;&#039;&#039;, which welcomed refugees even from nations  that were at war with each other, or with Moonshine.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Lilypads outnumbered the other refugees, they had carved out a safe territory within Hōki for themselves even when they were still young to wear armor and carry full-sized weapons.  They had renamed this territory the &#039;&#039;&#039;Blue Cocoon&#039;&#039;&#039;, the same name that the other Lilypads had used for the other safe territory far to the south, because they had lost contact with the original Cocoon and suspected it had been popped open by the Play army. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads had allowed the Matrixes to abuse their slaves unchecked for five years, saying that even such a situation could not justify mobilizing 18,000 still-growing adolescent soldiers to face an army consisting entirely of adult males who had already become known for boasting of their cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads  were still poorly equipped because there was no legal means in Hōki of acquiring war supplies, but because they were so close to each other, they worked together to produce new weapons and armor from supplies they found in nature.  They reminded each other that they had always been &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold Men&#039;&#039;&#039; and that they would attack anyone who  opposed them, even if Moonshine would not back them up.  They identified themselves more narrowly as &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Vaunas Pava&#039;&#039;), derived from the Play word for the tip of a sword.  This was similar to the name of a militant pro-Moonshine faction who had [[Dreamland#Hipsoft_War|invaded Dreamland]] a few decades earlier.  Like the earlier Tippers, the new Cold Men promised to defend Moonshine through offensive war, something Moonshine&#039;s pacifist ideology stopped them from doing on their own.  The new Tippers knew of the earlier group through diplomatic contacts in which the Dreamers had complained that  they were so weak that they could not stop outsiders from invading their territory and then starting wars in Dreamland far out of reach of any outside parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New Cold party platform===&lt;br /&gt;
====Dedication to protecting children====&lt;br /&gt;
The new Cold Men believed that their responsibility to protect young children was paramount, and that they would also need to protect children in hostile nations, not just their own.  The Cold Men had not yet reproduced and indeed had not yet lifted the law against wartime childbirth, so any babies born automatically convicted both parents of   child abuse. Because these people could simply change their identity in Hōki, many couples had become non-Tippers, but by doing this they lost their legal obligation to be protected by the      Tipper   army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adopting orphans did not break this law, so long as the orphans they adopted were coming from an even worse situation.  They believed therefore that they should adopt the orphans of [[STW]]&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Third Classroom&#039;&#039;&#039;, who originally had numbered about 25,000.  Many of these had grown up and some were as old as the Cold Men themselves, but the Cold Men estimated that some might be as young as five years old, since STW had been adopting abandoned babies up until five years prior.  However, these children were living more than a thousand miles away from Hōki and the Cold Men were not sure that a journey across hostile terrain just to adopt orphans was realistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: It is most likely that many orphands had been adopted by this time, and yet that still more children had become orphans as the war continued, so these children could even be considered to be a &#039;&#039;Fourth&#039;&#039; Classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Acknowledgment of descent from Players====&lt;br /&gt;
The new [[Cold Men]] acknowledged their descent from the hostile [[Players|Play]] culture, and that  their political opposition to the  Players was no barrier to recognizing positive cultural traits that the  Players had passed down to them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cold Men and the Clovers had both grown up in  non-traditional societies with few or no adults present, and with those few adults being primarily soldiers without family ties to the children they were entrusted to protect.  Both groups of children had repeatedly sought to form military alliances with the traditional adult nations around them, only to be crushed over and over as the adult armies either betrayed  the children to face other adults unaided, or attacked the children directly. Thousands of children had been killed in unfair battles in which they had no hope of victory or even escape.  Many of the killers had been Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Cold Men now argued that the Players, despite being by far the most violent of the various adult groups, were also the only group who had tried to relate to the children diplomatically.  This distinguished the Players from cultures such as the [[alphaLeap|Leapers]], the [[Matrix]], the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tadpoles&#039;&#039;&#039;, the [[Zenith]], the [[STW]] corporation, and perhaps even historical allies such as the Crystals and Soap Bubbles.  The Cold Men, by contrast, were descended primarily from Play families who had split politically several generations earlier but had remained culturally close to the Players&#039; ideal worldview in important ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
The Cold Men stated that most societies in their world considered children to be worth less than   adults because children who died young were easily replaced.  Therefore, supposed adult allies had little reaction to the children&#039;s repeated requests for help, and felt little guilt when they were complicit in the massacres of the Cold and Clover children.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, the Cold Men believed that the Players considered young children&#039;s lives to be more worthy of protection than those of adults, and that proof of this was that the Players always sent huge numbers of adult male soldiers into battle, and that Play women were similarly expected to fight to protect the lives of their children should any war turn against them. The result of this was that the Play army had always overperformed in war but that each generation had produced large numbers of orphans.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Cold Men noted that the Players&#039; dedication to protecting children&#039;s lives had limits.  Even though the Players had tried to make peace with the children in the Cold nation, they had eventually given up and launched a traditional war. Some Cold Men had also met young children in the Play nation who were not well protected from invasions, and therefore proved that the Players sometimes did not protect their own children from harm either.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cold Men resolved to do better than this, and asserted that the promise they had made as children was still in effect. That promise  was to state that, as adults, they would continue to put children first in their minds, just as they had done when they were themselves children.  They stated that parents had an inescapable duty to protect not just their own children, but also those of other families, and that many adults might die in a war to protect the young children who could not defend themselves.  However, they also believed that it was wrong for parents to leave large numbers of orphans with no one to take care of them, and  that orphans living in Hōki might live in even worse   conditions than what the Cold Men and Clovers had grown up with, as the Cold Men were now surrounded by hostile parties in their home territory.  This is why the Cold Men living in Hōki had not yet started families of their own; they believed anyone giving birth in such a situation was guilty of child abuse, and that any baby&#039;s life was more valuable than those of their parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cold domination of military===&lt;br /&gt;
As militants living in a pacifist nation, the Cold Men held power vastly out of proportion to their population size. Though still poorly equipped, the Cold Men realized that they were probably stronger offensively than the entire Moonshine army, because the Moonshines were primarily focused on defense and on humanitarian aid.  The Moonshine diplomats had started this new war, but many Cold Men believed that the declaration of war was merely Moonshine&#039;s attempt to hide the fact that the Cold Men who had fled into Moonshine as child refugees now had control of Moonshine&#039;s borders and foreign policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outside reactions===&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Cold Men&#039;s invasion actually created some allies for the Matrix, because these allies believed that if the Cold-Moonshine coalition won the war, then the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; could later could re-emerge as a powerful threat to their nations. The Cold Men had no interest in supporting the Tinks, but outside nations believed that the Tinks and Cold Men would eventually come together because of their shared culture and history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes take hold==&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrix-Raspara relations====      &lt;br /&gt;
Yet the Matrixes themselves revived many of the Swamp Kids&#039; abusive policies, policies that the slaves of Rapala all hated and that [[Raspara]]s and [[STW]] members now hid from in fear.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life for [[Dolls]] got worse and worse until it improved slightly around Jan 4200 due to a truce that STW, which had begun winning battles, had forced the Matrix to sign.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in Jan 4200, the situation got much worse when the Matrixes took even another step downward and committed themselves to an alliance with the Rasparas.  They legalized Rasparism in Baeba Swamp, and welcomed Rasparas who wanted to ally themselves with a winning power and still be able to practice Rasparism.  But most Rasparas wanted nothing to do with the Matrix government; everyone was against them now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Dolls tried to flee to &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōkī&#039;&#039;&#039; to escape what had become everyday life in Rapala, even as the [[Cold Men]] were fleeing away from Hōki.  The Cold Men wanted the Dolls to fight, but were wary of angering their allies.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes (who had been taken over by a group of Matrixes called &#039;&#039;&#039;Inaga&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;Nainainahanai&#039;&#039;&#039;) even admitted now that they didn&#039;t care at all how painful the lives of the Dolls they abused were; they cared only about each other, and securing a powerful future for their nation.  They planned to have Rapala take over the world and extinguish all other nations.  Then, they said, the world would be perfect, because by this time they would have perfected themselves and eliminated all pain.  They saw that everyone else in the world, including Rapala&#039;s traditional allies, was against them, but they told each other that they were confident that they would overcome their enemies if only they forced their Dolls to work even harder building weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes now lived in buildings that had been built by the Dolls in recent decades, buildings that were not designed for Nenenhane people to live in.  Still, the Matrixes recognized the signs of their cultural affiliation with the Dolls in the spacious design of their buildings.  Their new home, &#039;&#039;&#039;Enasisira&#039;&#039;&#039;, was the largest building complex in the world.  But they had invaded the buildings, and were not at home there.  They survived only because they forced their Doll slaves to work as hard as possible at all times to keep them comfortable.  The Matrixes had destroyed a lot of very valuable technical knowledge, so the Dolls were forced to do heavy manual labor that often injured them.  This caused a lot of accidental deaths among the slaves, but the Matrixes had them reproducing so fast that they could not die fast enough to cause the Matrixes any alarm.  The Dolls were taught that they were perfect, and that their job was to do their best to improve the lives of the Matrixes who controlled them, because the Matrixes claimed that they were morally perverse and in need of a lot of help from innocent, perfect people like the Mumpum Dolls.  They also taught the Dolls that the worst thing they could do would be to kill a Matrix, and that they should never be violent in any way.  They did this so that the Mumpum would not desire to eliminate the Matrixes completely so as to create what they thought would be a world of perfect people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Enasisi = tu in Xap&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes had pushed to an incredible extreme that cruel imbalance of justice that had long been the rule on planet Teppala: the Matrixes themselves lived a very luxurious, indulgent life because they each had hundreds of slaves to work hard for them to keep them alive.  These slaves, called the Dolls (or Mumpum), were forced to work as hard as they could for the Matrixes, and any who refused were killed.  But even the hardest-working Dolls had to deal with sexual and physical abuse from the Matrixes, who used their helpless slaves to satisfy their own sadistic desires.  The Dolls were worked so hard that the leading cause of death, after diseases, was injury while working.  The fact that most Mumpum people died young didn&#039;t upset the Matrixes, because they were forced to reproduce at such a rate that the Matrixes couldn&#039;t kill them fast enough to keep the population down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the Matrixes knew that they could afford to kill one slave about every day because that was about the rate at which they were being delivered to each campsite.  There was an incentive, however, for the Matrixes to not kill too many slaves: no matter how many they killed, slaves were delivered to the Matrixes at the same rate.  Thus, a Matrix who took good care of his slaves would amass an ever larger army of slaves, whereas one who was careless and let them die could find himself virtually without slaves.  Even without slaves, however, a Matrix was guaranteed support from other Matrixes, and did not have to worry about being attacked.  Very rich Matrixes (those who had many thousands of slaves) often let some of the slaves work for the good of the Matrixes as a whole by developing technology, rather than by caring only for the immediate needs of their owner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===STW appoints more leaders===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4200, the [[STW]] corporation formally crowned a young boy named &#039;&#039;Pasīpas&#039;&#039; king of   STW&#039;s holdings   in  the rump  state of  [[Tata]], the coastal state between Baeba Swamp and Moonshine.  By this time, having seen the Clover kids slaughtered by their own bodyguards, STW knew that they had to keep young rulers protected from enemies occupying traditional avenues of power.   Even the younger Clovers such as the Moon had fled their palaces  when they realized that they had no means of protecting themselves.   Pasīpas had his own bodyguards, but the common people wondered if he would meet the same untimely end as the Clovers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pasīpas was six years old and STW described him as belonging to the [[Play party]], even though the Players did not allow male rulers, much less young male rulers.   This was in keeping with    STW&#039;s claim that the Play party had been abolished in the areas in which STW was fighting for control, and that the continued existence of the Play party in [[Memnumu]] should not deny STW the ability to start their own Play party in Tata.  STW called this new party &#039;&#039;Pata Yaavaa&#039;&#039;, which could be translated as Play Ants, but they insisted that it was the Play party and not the Ant party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix victory===&lt;br /&gt;
In Jan 4202, the Matrix defeated the Cold-Moonshine coalition army in the Battle of &#039;&#039;&#039;Papilalapapi&#039;&#039;&#039; (named like the 49ers (&#039;&#039;yaala&#039;&#039;)), ending the war with a victory for the Matrix.  This was a [[Late Andanese]] name; the sudden use of Late Andanese a generation after the language had been officially abolished was partly due to the Cold Men&#039;s identification with the difficult situation of that last generation of Andanese speakers and partly because the Matrixes admired the language and sometimes coined Andanese names on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Invasion of the Blue Cocoon===&lt;br /&gt;
Opposing armies were then driven out of Rapala, but the Matrixes almost immediately started a new war by invading the refugee state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōkī&#039;&#039;&#039; in order to kill all the people living there.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes said that they would mostly kill [[Dolls]], not Cold Men, even though the Cold Men had attacked them and the Dolls had not.  The Matrixes knew that the Cold Men were the only competent military force in Hōkī and privately acknowledged that they might often need to flee the Cold army rather than taking them head-on as they promised in their own internal propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes   killed many Dolls as promised. They also raped thousands of Cold women, expecting that their attacks would demoralize the male Cold population and that the women would be forced to raise babies in Hōki despite earlier saying that wartime childbirth was a crime. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes also attacked children; the Cold press recorded these incidents as assaults or used euphemisms, both to protect their own reputation as a solid defense force and to prevent the children from hearing the truth; the Cold Men still had a strong tradition of encouraging children to communicate with other children their age rather than always depending on adults, and so the Cold children got their news by word-of-mouth rather than from newspapers or signposts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cold Men repel Matrixes====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolls fought back very ineffectively, as their reputation predicted. Instead, the much angrier and stronger Cold Men fought for the Dolls and eventually killed the Matrix invaders. This won the Cold Men the right to enslave and abuse the Dolls themselves if they wished, but they promised not to do so.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the Cold Men carved out a wilderness area, &#039;&#039;&#039;Sapūpu&#039;&#039;&#039;, within the Hōkī for their own use only.  This new territory effectively replaced the Blue Cocoon, which had allowed others to share the territory, meaning that the Dolls who had survived the war were forced to move away from the Cold army&#039;s protection.  Ruling out refugees from within a refugee territory was illegal by Moonshine law, because Hōki was intended to be a safe space  for refugees of all parties, but Moonshine had lost control of their refugee territory even before the Matrix invasion.  In Sapūpu, the Cold Men resolved to revive their strength and remain a powerful enemy of the Matrix government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes regroup===&lt;br /&gt;
The new Matrix government was based on a system of technology far more primitive than that used by the Swamp Kids.    The only reason they still held power in their dying world was that they had signed a treaty with STW, and STW supported them enough to not object to what the Matrixes wanted to do with them.  The Matrixes sought to prevent the assembly of another Swamp-style army by ruling over their slaves with extreme oppression, and forcing the entire population except themselves to work very hard for the Matrixes in order to keep their government stable.  All of the world supported the Matrixes now, because they were not nearly as powerful as the Swampies had been just a few years earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Restoration of child labor====&lt;br /&gt;
The government lived up to the earlier Matrixes&#039; promise of an era whose cruel injustices would make those of all preceding eras pale in comparison.  The Matrixes still had a massive slave army of people they called [[Dolls]].  When the Dolls were born, they were immediately subjected to extreme abuse.  The Dolls were forced to work extremely hard, doing all of the labor needed to keep the Matrixes alive and safe, and the rest of the time building weapons to make Rapala&#039;s technology surpass those of all rival nations in the world (at this time, Tata was the champion of weapons technology).   Even the [[Raspara]] had mostly abandoned child labor by this time, not out of compassion, but because they believed it was inefficient.  But now the Matrixes were putting enslaved Dolls into dangerous occupations as soon as they were able to walk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrixes attack the Soap====&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning in summer 4202, the Matrix focused on conquering the Soap Bubbles (there were still many Dolls that had not yet been captured).  This turned out to be no easy task, as the Crystals immediately began to object.  The Crystals demanded that the Bubbles be allowed to participate in a new coalition government to include the Matrix, the Crystals, and the Bubbles.  The Crystals insincerely stated that the true evil had been the Zenith, and that the only reason there was any war in Rapala was because of the Zenith.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix responded by trying to compromise with the Crystals, saying they would agree to a coalition government if it was to be run without the [[Bubbles]], in which case they would let the Bubbles live, but without substantial power.  The Crystals, after a long period of debate, agreed to the plan, saying that the Bubbles were an insignificant minority group and that they would not matter much in the long run, anyway, because they likely would be outvoted by the Crystal-Matrix to such a point where they would be reduced to powerlessness even more absolute than what they faced here.  Still, the Crystals secretly knew this was an excuse, and they wanted the Bubbles to have some power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===STW attacks===&lt;br /&gt;
The [[STW]] corporation, considering themselves to have lost all of their allies, declared war on 21 nations of escaped slaves.  They started out facing just a few of the nations but were soon at war with all 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes fight slaves for STW===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note: All names in this section are in Late Andanese.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
A small troop of Matrixes invaded a school for female &#039;&#039;&#039;Patalapama&#039;&#039;&#039; Dolls and the Dolls welcomed them in, but the Matrixes quickly turned violent and killed all of the girls.  Then the Matrixes attacked another all-female Doll community, this time enslaving the girls instead of killing them.  Then the Matrixes kidnapped two girls both named &#039;&#039;&#039;Inalahagalana&#039;&#039;&#039; and killed them.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This section seems wildly out of place, but 550.html confirms it is exactly in the right place. It is merely written in a different style than the rest.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then a troop of &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapa&#039;&#039;&#039; men kidnapped 270&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;or &amp;quot;for 270 days&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Lakumini soldiers who had been guarding the border of their nation.  At this point, the Matrixes pulled back, and sent in animals, mostly cougars and rats, to fight the next layer of Dolls.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Nipa&#039;&#039;&#039; Matrixes (that is, the Brooms)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;2169&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; then abducted 120,000 more Dolls.  In eastern Tata, 600 &#039;&#039;&#039;Likumita&#039;&#039;&#039; Dolls were eaten by animals as they fled the swamp to escape their captors.  They had nearly died of hypothermia before the animals found them.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A humanitarian troop of 4,000 &#039;&#039;&#039;Lini&#039;&#039;&#039; Dolls got attacked by the Kapa Matrixes and then submitted to them.  Next, a battalion of Matrixes calling itself &#039;&#039;&#039;Mi&#039;&#039;&#039; swept into Haka territory but the Haka refused to fight back and thus were quickly defeated.  Then the &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapi&#039;&#039;&#039; wing of the Matrix army invaded a Doll community called &#039;&#039;&#039;Lu&#039;&#039;&#039; and the people there immediately prostituted themselves to the Matrixes, laughing at the abuse they were about to endure, and promising to give the Matrixes more pleasure than they had ever experienced before. They put on shows for the Matrixes and said that they would happily serve the Matrixes even if the Matrixes chose to torture and kill them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ka wings moved together at this point and declared martial law over the territory of &#039;&#039;&#039;Lii&#039;&#039;&#039;.  They prostituted the females and physically abused the males.  At this point, the Matrixes again pulled back and allowed animals to kill the Dolls who had not yet been enslaved.  Then the Ka invaded southern [[Dreamland]] and killed many of Dreamland&#039;s strongest soldiers, suffering little damage in return.  Then they killed a few more girls.  Then, animals turned against the Doll orphans and they fled into Matrix territory saying they would rather be enslaved than eaten.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Self-discipline====&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, the non-STW Matrix slaveowners had so many slaves, and were receiving so many more each day, that they could kill their slaves for sport and never run out.  Some slavemasters became so addicted to abuse that they ordered their slaves to build cages for their masters, into which the masters would confine themselves to control their behavior.  Even inside the cage, however, some masters killed their slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physical expansion===&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, STW ordered its slaves to build walls around all territories controlled by STW, and STW sent its ships across the sea to subdue faraway lands.  The slaves rapidly built a wall in a C-shape that surrounded Tata and northwestern Rapala. Because the wall cut through central Rapala, the non-STW Rapalans could no longer reach the remainder of Rapala, and so  declared that Rapala was now reduced to its northwestern edge, and merely a district within STW&#039;s new nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Lindasia&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix rule==&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles formally merged with the Crystals in the summer of 4205.  This was because they both had lost the ability to rule independently, and party membership had become a legal fiction: the Crystals were female, and the Soap Bubbles were male.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Partition===&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the Matrixes partitioned the Anchor Empire   (by now called &#039;&#039;&#039;Rapala&#039;&#039;&#039;) into three independent republics.  The Soap Bubbles were assigned the republic of &#039;&#039;&#039;Lihatasăro&#039;&#039;&#039;, by far the smallest of three, and mostly controlled by the [[STW]] corporation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elections in the three republics were all tied to party identity,   and not to  a voter&#039;s place of residence.  That is, Soap Bubbles living in all three republics   were constrained to voting in the elections in Lihatasăro, and had no representation in the other two republics. They were not expected to physically travel to  Lihatasăro to vote; rather, their votes were collected at their place of residence and sent by transit to Lihatasăro.  Thus, the Matrix system was a modified [[Players|Play]] system.  Meanwhile, Crystals could vote only  for elections in    the Republic of  &#039;&#039;&#039;Saġʷùpa&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the Matrixes had the republic of        &#039;&#039;&#039;   Mataŋal&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were a closed-entry party, almost entirely hereditary, and restricted to adult males.  The rest of the population was divided into Crystals, Bubbles, and unenrolled people.  Of these, the Crystals were female and the Soap Bubbles were male, as they had traditionally been in recent decades.    This meant that the Matrixes&#039; wives could not be Matrixes; indeed, the Matrixes enrolled most of their wives into the Crystal party since this was the only way they could legally vote.    This meant that the Matrixes&#039; wives competed with the Crystal party base for vote share in   Saġʷùpa, and the Crystals had no means by which to expel the supposed converts.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes also enrolled much of the Empire&#039;s child population into the Soap and Crystal parties.  Just as they enrolled their    wives into the Crystal party, they also enrolled their sons   into the Soap party and their daughters into the Crystal party.   The Matrixes insisted that voting rights be granted    at birth,  stating that a democracy that restricted voting rights to adults was no democracy at all.  Furthermore, the Matrixes insisted that young children have their own voting places so that their parents could not intimidate them  into voting along family lines.  Neither the Crystals nor the Bubbles recognized the right of children to vote, so these children could not vote in the    parties&#039; internal leadership elections, but the Matrixes controlled the voting system of the three republics, so children did have the right to vote in the national elections.   (That is to say, even though Lihatasăro was a one-party state run by the Soap Bubbles, there was a difference between the Soap Bubble party and the state of Lihatasăro, and the leaders of one could not be guaranteed posts in the other.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes also owned many slaves.  They assigned Crystal and Bubble party membership to these people as well, both to children and to adults, and as above the Crystals and Bubbles did not have any legal means by which to expel these people from their parties.     The laws against intimidation did not apply to Matrixes, so the Matrixes ensured   that their slaves would vote  for the best interests   of the Matrixes and not with their formal party identification.  Furthermore, the adults among the slaves could also vote in the Soap and Crystal internal party elections, just as though they were voluntary members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Effects on voting patterns====&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that the Crystals had to compete with the Matrixes&#039; wives     and female slaves, and some Crystals stated that these two groups were one, as the Matrixes seemed to pick up and discard wives at their leisure; and there were also more than 100,000 Crystal children, many of whom were not actually  the children of voluntary members.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the Soap Bubbles had to compete with the Matrixes&#039; male slaves, and    like the Crystals  had   more than  100,000 children on their voting rolls,   many of whom were not children of  Soap Bubbles  either.  In fact adults were a minority in the Soap party, and the Soapies realized that the Matrixes&#039; insistence that children be allowed to vote out of sight of their parents would mean that the children&#039;s     votes     would    dominate   every election  and that the Soap Bubbles&#039; autonomous republic of Lihatasăro  would quickly become a farce in which the few actual bills coming to  the  Soap Bubble parliament in Lihatasăro would be pro-Matrix ideas dressed up in order to appeal to the young Soap children scattered throughout the Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Finality==&lt;br /&gt;
===STW continues its war===&lt;br /&gt;
Within five years (that is, by summer 4207), STW had conquered all of the 21 slave nations, and added this land to its own territory, &#039;&#039;&#039;Lindasia&#039;&#039;&#039;.  But many escaped slaves spread out to even more nations in the wilderness, and soon there were hundreds of nations of escaped STW slaves, with a combined population even larger than STW&#039;s slavepool.  These and many other Mampum slaves escaped control of STW and built up their own nation and army in an area that was inaccessible to STW and its military leader Piplap.  Soon, the slaves turned around and attacked STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Religious imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
In this war, even many STW leaders admitted they had long since lost the moral high ground.  Piplap and other leaders declared that the escaped slaves were in Heaven, and that they had come to conquer Hell and free its remaining subjects.   Piplap said that everything the slaves did was morally justified, and that they were incapable of evil, because a war against evil could not itself be evil.   Yet Piplap reaffirmed his commitment to STW and promised he would defend STW against the armies of Heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many small battles.  For the most part, Piplap himself did not attack the soldiers here.  Instead, he sent out enslaved Matrixes and others from Rapala to help him, or he sent animals.  Piplap realized that to confront the slaves directly would be too dangerous, because he didn&#039;t know at all how strong the slaves were.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fate of the Crystals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals lasted only a few more years in Baeba, although word of their surrender did not  reach the Crystals living in the equatorial zone, and the Crystal party continued to exist in remote areas without participating in Baeba&#039;s new coalition government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmopolitan Age==&lt;br /&gt;
====STW====&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the Soap party abolished itself, [[STW]] began to call many of its slaves Soap Bubbles.  This was an involuntary use of the name, as neither the slaves nor the former Soap Bubbles approved of it.  But because the original Soap Bubbles had abandoned their rights to the name, even neutral parties such as Nama would not stop STW from using that name.  STW stated that the new Soap Bubbles were not a party, but a subsidiary of STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may not be part of the Cosmopolitan Age, however, as it is not clear whether these slaves were parceled off in groups after STW collapsed, such that they would preserve their identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clovers===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Quest&#039;&#039;&#039; tribe  that ruled southern Tata during the dawn of the Cosmopolitan Age used the same root word as the Clover kids.  That is, the name &amp;quot;Quest&amp;quot; here represents their reuse of a young Clover boy&#039;s alleged question to his friend, &amp;quot;which country (are we in)?&amp;quot; By repeating this question, the Quests acknowledged that they did not know where they would be living in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Quests were a unitary ethnic group ruled by adults and had more in common with the traditional parties such as the Slimes.  Nonetheless, they were the shortest people in the region, and accepted the association with small stature that reusing the Clovers&#039; name brought to them.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cupbearers===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; were also named after a group that had originally consisted entirely of children; though there were some child Cupbearers who survived and joined the later group, most of the new Cupbearers were unrelated. They had chosen to reuse the name to honor the early children&#039;s struggles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Soap_Bubbles&amp;diff=171034</id>
		<title>Soap Bubbles</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Soap_Bubbles&amp;diff=171034"/>
		<updated>2025-05-29T23:40:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Clovers (Vatuīs) */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;  were a party founded in the year 3842 in the [[Thunder Empire]] as the Thunder Empire was being conquered by Dreamland.  The Thunderers here had decided to collaborate with the Dreamers, as although they preferred independence, they felt that the Dreamers at least were rescuing the Thunderers from their previous oppressor, the [[Crystals]].  The Bubbles were the ones who refused to collaborate.  Although both the Bubbles and the submissionist Thunderers agreed that they preferred independence, the Bubbles differed in that if their destiny was to be oppressed, they preferred Crystal oppressors to Dreamer oppressors.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Early history==   &lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [htt p:/ /ww .fra thwiki. om/index.php? itle =Soap_B ubbl s&amp;amp;oldid= 141349#Ear ly_hi  story hist ory] for finer details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Naming of the party====&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles were not related to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubble Societies&#039;&#039;&#039; of the 2400s despite originating in nearly the same geographic area.  Since that earlier name was still in use amongst the descendants of those nations, as two of the three nations had in fact survived, they occasionally referred to themselves, at least in that part of the world, as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Snow&#039;&#039;&#039; (Khulls: &#039;&#039;&#039;Xà&#039;&#039;&#039;; Pabappa: &#039;&#039;&#039;Šap&#039;&#039;&#039;).  Snow had actually been the original proposed name for their party, but it had been  changed to Soap before the official founding date in 3842, as they wanted a name that would be less inviting to the Dreamers and Dreamerized Thunderers who seemed to feel that the whole of nature was their bathroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Background===&lt;br /&gt;
After about eighty years of being oppressed by Crystals, the Thunder Empire was invaded by the neighboring nation of [[Dreamland]].  The native Thunderers outnumbered the Dreamers by a wide enough margin that, even though they had almost no weapons, they were able to hold off the Dreamer invasion for two years.  After two years, it became clear, however, that the Thunderers were going to lose their war, and that their Empire was merely going to change hands from one oppressor to another.  In 3844, the Thunderers signed a surrender treaty turning over the whole of the Empire to the Dreamers and promising to help the Dreamers eliminate the last few rural strongholds of the Crystal armies.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039; were a fork of the Thunderers who refused to surrender.  Many of them were immediately killed, since they were just a tiny fraction of the Thunder population, and were thus outnumbered far more severely than the wider Thunder army had been.  The Dreamers classified them as Crystal sympathizers, because they still refused to recognize that the Thunderers had any rights of their own and that there were more than two sides in this war.  They considered eliminating the Bubbles a lesser priority than eliminating the Crystals, however, because like the Thunderers, the Bubbles were mostly unarmed and even those who had managed to steal weapons were untrained in how to use them properly and were thus poor fighters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Dreamers were focused on tracking down Crystals, many Bubbles escaped into the territory of the Crystals.  Thus, the Soap Bubbles were saying that given the choice of two oppressors, they preferred the Crystals, whereas the Thunderers preferred the Dreamers.  The fleeing Soapies said that they would even agree to be slaves for the Crystals if it would somehow help the Crystals eventually throw the Dreamer government back out of power.  However, they knew that the Crystals had sworn off slavery 2500 years ago and showed no sign of returning to it ever again.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals at first considered the Soap Bubbles and the Thunderers to be the same, as the only difference between the two was that one had surrendered to the Dreamers and the other had not, and therefore considered the Soap Bubbles their enemies.  (The Bubbles had actually formed in 3842, before the war was over.)  They did not try to stop the flow of Soap Bubbles into their nation, however, just as they had never tried to stop the Thunderers from moving in during the previous era.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;False?  During the early 3900s it was true that &amp;quot;Some Thunderers wanted to move to the Crystal Empire, figuring that they could at least prevent a Crystal takeover of Altotta by threatening to cause problems in the Crystal Empire itself, but the Crystals wouldn&#039;t let them in.&amp;quot;  However during the preceding [[Lantern Empire]] immigration was welcome in both directions.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  They merely stated that the Bubbles would be the lowest class in their society and would have to work unpleasant and low-paid jobs.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Crystals soon realized that the Bubbles were now true allies, and the Crystals increased the civil rights of the Bubbles living in Crystal-held territory.  This caused most of the other Thunderers that had been living in Lobexon to also convert to the Bubble party, seeing that to refuse to convert would be tantamount to endorsing the Dreamers&#039; war against the Crystals.  Meanwhile, the Soap Bubbles were being quickly washed away in the areas of the Thunder Empire that had been their original homelands. Thus, they soon became effectively a refugee minority living amongst the Crystals, despite having come to them from the Thunderers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Thunder government returns to power====&lt;br /&gt;
When the Thunderers overthrew the Dreamers in 3884 and established a racist government that oppressed Crystals moderately and Dreamers severely, they invited the Soap Bubbles living in Crystal territory to move back in, encouraged the few Bubbles who had hid out in Altotta to unmask themselves, and allowed mainline Thunderers to change their allegiance to the Bubbles.  However, although the Thunderers legalized the Soap Bubble party in Altotta, and promised safety for those openly identifying as Bubbles, they warned the Bubbles that only mainline Thunderers could hold political office in the new nation since it was a one-party government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, the vast majority of the Bubbles, including the party leadership, did not reconcile.  They stated that the Thunderers had drifted so far apart from their original belief system by this time that the Soap Bubbles actually preferred to live with the Crystals, and said that they would forever be allies of the Crystals.  The Bubbles reminded the Thunderers that the Bubbles were the true descendants of the original Thunder party, because while the Thunderers had changed greatly under the Dreamer government, the Bubbles, having not been corrupted by the pain of abuse, had not changed at all.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Soapies&#039; difficult lifestyle attracted few converts, a small number of Soap Bubbles married Crystals, and of these, a small fraction raised their children as Soap Bubbles.  This meant that the Soap Bubbles no longer had a homogeneous appearance and could not be identified on sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Allegations of racism====&lt;br /&gt;
When the racist Thunderers realized that their close relatives in the Soap party were marrying dark-skinned Crystals, they declared that any Soapies who had married dark-skinned people   were no longer clean and thus no longer Soap.  As such, they would not be allowed to return to the Thunder Empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that their party&#039;s name had been perverted into a racist metaphor, the Soap Bubbles signed a nonbinding transnational agreement condemning racism and committing to the overthrow, by violence if necessary, of the racist Thunder government of Altotta.  They thus signed an alliance with the [[Zenith]], a minority in the Thunder Empire which had in turn allied itself with various other minorities.  The Thunderers did not enslave Zeniths, but they saw all minorities as potential enemies and that included the Zenith.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At a conference in Crystal territory, the Thunder party (which was still legal in the Crystal Empire) argued to the Crystals that the Bubbles were trying to hide their racist past.  They pointed out that the original name of their party had been the &#039;&#039;&#039;Snow&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was quickly changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The Thunderers claimed that the name change came about  because the founding Snow party members had realized that although snow and soap were both shiny white things, snow often absorbs dirt and becomes dirty itself,  but soap repels dirt and remains clean.  Thus, according to the Thunderers&#039; explanation, the Soap Bubbles were proud of their white skin and had moved into the Crystal Empire believing that they were superior to the indigenous Crystal population.  The Thunderers did not bring up the Soap Bubbles&#039; strict admission criteria, as they realized that to do so would undercut their claim that the Soapies were racists; although the Soap Bubbles were very difficult for outsiders to join, it was plain that their admissions criteria had nothing to do with race or with skin color.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taken aback, the Soapy representative admitted that there were several theories about the origin of their party&#039;s name and he did not know which, if any, was the correct one, but affirmed that the Soap Bubbles had never been racists and never would be.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the new Thunderers were openly racist, they had only held power in their Empire for a few months, and the Crystals were largely unaware of the Thunder worldview.  Thus, the Soapies    could not credibly throw allegations of racism back on the Thunderers.   Instead, the Soapies claimed that the Thunderers had not been racists until 3884, and had only become such because   all of the minorities in their Empire had turned against them.  As such, they had abandoned the true Thunder ideology, while the Bubbles had preserved it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The role of STW===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[STW]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
In 3915, an organization named [[STW|Save The World]] was founded in the Thunder city of [[Lypelpyp]].  STW was aligned with the [[Zenith]].  The people of Lypelpyp thought this was a curious choice because almost all of the Zeniths lived on the other edge of the empire, thousands of miles away, and for a new organization to declare itself pro-Zenith in an area where no Zeniths lived seemed to be opening themselves up to attacks from the Thunderers in Lypelpyp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But STW soon revealed their plan: they were illegal immigrants from the Crystal Empire, and their power base would be further illegal immigrants from the Crystal Empire and those who signed over their allegiance to them.  Immigration into the Thunder Empire was entirely illegal, except for other Thunderers.  Suddenly the previously 100% Thunder city of Lypelpyp was almost half Crystals and the city center was overpopulated and simmering with racial tension.  The Thunderers could not understand why their government had allowed so many heavily armed Crystals to move into their city, after promising them year after year that their Empire would be forever a Thunder Empire and that any Crystals found within its borders would be immediately enslaved, and keeping that promise for thirty years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The STW members were not interested in violent conquest, although they were heavily armed and very intimidating towards the Thunderers, even though the Thunderers in Lypelpyp were also heavily armed.  Instead, STW was interested in dominating the economy of Lypelpyp to the point that it would be nearly irresistible for the Thunderers to sign allegiance to STW and thus destroy the power base of the non-STW Thunderers.  The STWers took to the streets, blocking the path of civilians trying to get work done, harassing people at public gatherings, and in general not trying to make friends.    They avoided targeting children, because they had a new weapon to use against children: children.  STW was a very child-focused organization, and it enrolled children as soon as they were old enough to walk as full members.  STW considered the least of its members superior to the ruling class of the non-STW people around them.  Children in STW got out of school and chased after non-STW children bragging how much better they were treated at STW school than the other children were treated at the normal Thunder school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a technical matter, STW required its members to drop their outside party allegiances, so the Crystals who were immigrating into Lypelpyp to join STW became Zeniths when they did so.  But they were dark-skinned Zeniths, and therefore by their mere presence in the Thunder Empire they were violating the Thunderers&#039; laws and according to those laws the Thunder army was supposed to swoop in and enslave them.  The people of Lypelpyp could not understand why this had not happened.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Lypelpyp adjusts to STW====&lt;br /&gt;
The Lypels soon learned that STW&#039;s plan to seize power was extremely complicated and well-thought out.  They required STW members to become [[Zenith]]s, meaning that once inside STW, the distinction between Thunder and Crystal was lost.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW enraged the racist Thunder government by filling what had been an entirely           Thunder city with thousands of illegal dark-skinned immigrants from the Crystal Empire, most of whom did not respect the Thunderers.  Although the Thunderers had officially made peace with the Crystals, relations were tense.  The Crystals were dismayed to see that they were not welcome, even though they had known all along that the Thunderers had outlawed all Crystal immigration.  The people of STW were proud to admit that they simply didn&#039;t care whether the Thunder government wanted immigrants or not because they were going to get immigrants anyway.  STW had decided to set itself up in Lypelpyp, and Lypelpyp was going to become the world headquarters of STW whether they wanted it or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As above, though, while the people of Lypelpyp referred       to the dark-skinned STWers as &amp;quot;Crystals&amp;quot;, simply because to them the Crystals were effectively a race of dark-skinned people rather than a religion, in order to join STW these Crystals had to become [[Zenith]]s.  So, too, did the Thunderers who decided to side with STW against the increasingly angry non-STW &amp;quot;plain&amp;quot; people of Lypelpyp.  Lypels soon learned that the STWers hated the non-STW Crystals even more than they hated the non-STW Thunderers, since they saw Crystals as their primary power base, and any Crystals who refused to join were doing even an greater disservice than the Thunderers, whom the STWers sympathized with since it was their country that was being invaded.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still, they were looking to set up STW bases only in Thunder territory, never in Crystal territory, at least for the time being, as they felt the warm climate and mostly flat territory of the Crystal Empire would make it more difficult for STW to establish the monopolies that they needed to seize power.  For example, Lypelpyp was in a valley surrounded by mountains, with only one road leading west and one road leading east.  STW planned to soon seize control of both of them and starve out the city unless they all surrendered to STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-party setup===&lt;br /&gt;
For hundreds of years, the dark-skinned Crystals and the light-skinned Thunderers had hated each other and each had taken turns abusing and oppressing the other, trading places every few generations as to which partner was on top.  STW had come to put an end to all of that by seizing control and oppressing both of them.  But the Crystals and Thunderers also had a shared hatred of [[Dreamland]], since Dreamland had stolen land from both of them.  STW had declared war on Dreamland on the very first day of its existence, and motivated its people to fight by painting murals of STW members chasing off an invading Dreamer army.  In reality, in STW&#039;s first years, its membership consisted almost entirely of young children, because since they were a corporation, it was difficult for them to get adults to leave the workforce and join STW.  Thus they did not actually fight, but built weapons and provided supplies to an army called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Scopes&#039;&#039;&#039; who did almost all of the fighting.  STW did have a traditional army, but it was for self-defense, and this army still did not expect to be forced to fight the Dreamers since Lypelpyp was not a feasible target for a Dreamer invasion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3919 coup===&lt;br /&gt;
In 3919, the racist Thunder government was overthrown by dissenters from within.  The coalition of [[STW]], the Soap, the [[Zenith]], the [[Crystals]], and many other smaller minorities had succeeded in pushing the racists out of power and setting up their own government.   However, STW&#039;s financial support had been far more decisive than all of the other parties&#039; efforts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Soapies were the only one of the many minority parties that was descended directly from the Thunderers, they had hoped that they would be given priority in the new government and perhaps even total control. They laid out their plans for an entirely Soapy empire stretching from the deserts of Lypelpyp to the vineyards of Paba.  But the rebels burst their bubble by declaring that they still considered themselves Thunderers, and still held to many of the Thunder ideals.  The new Thunderers were significantly Soapier than before, but refused to allow a multiparty government either with the Bubbles or with the old racist Thunderers they had overthrown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Bubbles still did not make peace with the Thunderers.  Nevertheless, the Thunder Empire was a very large place, and some of the Bubbles did start to move back in to their old stomping grounds now that they were no longer excluded by race or any other means.  They found places to live in Altotta in which they could live amongst only their own kind, protected by small but powerful Soap Bubble militias, a tactic they had learned from living for so long surrounded by enemies, something even the Thunderers had never experienced.  Meanwhile, the Thunderers freed all of their Crystal slaves, but not the Dreamer slaves, since even the rebels still hated the Dreamers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a minority, the Soap Bubbles had always emphasized the need to prepare themselves for a war despite being traditionally nonviolent, and thus were actually, per capita, both better armed and better educated about military strategy than the Crystals.  Thus, they were better soldiers than the Crystals.  Nevertheless, the newfound similarity in political ideals between the Soap and the Crystals led many Bubbles to convert to Crystalism over the years, and few the other way around, so the Bubbles remained a small minority amongst the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Murals and propaganda====&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles sometimes used nonviolent imagery to appeal to their enemies; whereas all of the other armies would slice people up with swords and stab them with spears, being conquered by the Soap Bubble army would merely make people feel refreshed and a ltitle bit prettier.  They painted murals of their people dressed as soldiers, with giant white soap bars in place of swords.  They threatened to give any Dreamers captured in battle a hot soapy bath, turning them forever into Wet Dreamers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, they knew from history that such claims to innocence bought little sympathy from stronger armies, and that if they ever wanted to be anything more than the bottommost group amongst an already oppressed people they would need to behave like normal people and establish a conventional army with swords and shields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Desert dwellings==&lt;br /&gt;
The Bubbles nevertheless became known as the least violent of the many mutually hostile armies during the chaotic period between the last days of the Thunder Empire (4108) and the beginning of the Swampy Empire (4149).  Indeed, they had remained completely nonparticipant in any violence, although because they were so small and weak, they at times entered into alliances with the [[Crystals]] in which the Crystals promised to protect them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles lived in the deserts south of Baeba.   They were known for their non-hereditary membership, meaning that prospective members had to pass a physical fitness test, even if both of their parents were Soap Bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the first time in the Soap Bubbles&#039; history of over 340 years that they had become a major independent player in a war.  Previously, they had been famous for their nonviolence, although they were careful to avoid officially endorsing pacifism, knowing that too much pacifism had brought down the major empire of [[Paba]].  When they had been forced to fight, it had previously been in a coalition with another, larger army, usually the Crystals.  Some Soapies had moved into Crystal territory in the past and had become well-respected there even though they were closely related to the hated [[Thunder Empire|Thunderers]] who had, in turn, later spawned the Raspara and the Matrix.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similarity in political ideals between the Soap and the Crystals led many Bubbles to convert to Crystalism over the years, and few the other way around, so the Crystals far outnumbered the Bubbles, and by 4186 both the Crystals and the Bubbles were quite &amp;lt;span id=&amp;quot;TLC&amp;quot;&amp;gt;weak.&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volcano War==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;It may be best to call the western war the NEST war and find a simialr name for this one.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths did not see themselves as immoral.  They claimed to be the only party that was willing to adopt the seemingly futile plan of placing Andanese land back into Repilian hands, as even the Repilians&#039; traditional allies now were based in areas that had once been Repilian, and were unwilling to give away their own homelands to help mend the historical injustices of the many wars against the Repilians.  Although ethnic conflicts had mostly stopped, and Repilians were thus welcomed as ethnic minorities nearly everywhere, the Repilians really wanted a state of their own, as they had had many experiences with supposedly cooperative societies in which they were inevitably abused and sometimes even killed by their supposed allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, the Zeniths had never had a nation of their own, and thus, if they won, the territories they were signing away to Repilian ownership would be those taken from the Zenith&#039;s enemies.  Thus, the Zeniths had no reason to betray the Repilians.  Even though the Zeniths believed in many ideas most Repilians did not support, and the Zenith leadership was transnational and thus mostly non-Repilian, they had the advantage of ethnic loyalty from the Repilians and believed that this power base would never betray them simply because they had nowhere else to go.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Raspara realized that the Swampies had surrendered to the Matrixes and Crystals in order to focus on the Zenith, they were relieved.  They realized that they could, yet again, plan out a new war against the Swamp Kids from the comfort of the Swamp Kids&#039; heartlands, surrounded in all directions by surprisingly poorly equipped Swampy battalions who were seemingly too afraid to attempt a squeeze attack.  They considered an attack on the Swamp Kids purely to test just how weak the Swamp Kids were.  If the Swamp army surrounding their illegal occupation army was paper-thin, the Raspara figured, they could start their new civil war immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Raspara were now quite weak, and were surviving mainly because they had built a series of forts in the wilderness which made them appear to be mostly intact despite the massive losses during the previous war.  They no longer had a significant population of Swampy slaves in their forts.  The commanders thus figured a war without waiting would be unwise. They contemplated mending their relations with the Matrix, as they had offended the Matrix leaders during their four-month occupation of Sala by giving the Matrix no power.  But the Raspara leadership still believed that the Matrixes were incompetent, and refused to make an alliance, knowing that because the Matrixes were for the meantime actually far more powerful than the Raspara, the Matrixes would be in control of the alliance and could potentially waste the entire Raspara army in a useless battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with the Soap===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Swamp Kids had needed the help of outside powers just to recover control of their own capital city, the other minority armies decided that the Swampy Empire might not last much longer, and decided to fight over pieces of Swamp land that had not yet been claimed by any other power.  They thus were repeating yet again the destruction of [[Nama]] and of [[Paba]], both of which had been large empires that were torn to pieces in their last days by much stronger outside armies.  With the Raspara in hiding, and the Swamp Kids seemingly unable to assert their own interests, the four major players in the next phase of the war were the [[Crystals]], the Soap Bubbles, the [[Matrix]]es, and the [[Zenith]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Soapy foreign policy==&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the Soap Bubbles had turned against their old allies, the Crystals, and because they had always maintained an independent military, they now sent out their army against the Crystals.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new war was seen by many parties as a continuation of the Volcano War. The Zenith had not been invited to sign the Treaty of 4186, and had continued fighting as if nothing had happened. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Raspara had signed the treaty, but considered it unfair.  They promised that, as they had so many times in the past, they would respect that they had formally surrendered but were in reality simply moving to the wilderness to build up their army in preparation for their next battle.  Their objective in the Pempsa War was the same as their objective in the Volcano War: to spill themselves all over the place, ruining everything they touched, and watching their enemies, even the Matrix, flee from them in all directions.  But they realized that they were no longer a major player in the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Swamp Kids also considered the treaty unfair, as it showed that they had yet again won a major war but been forced to immediately make humiliating concessions to the armies they had formally defeated.  They too considered the war to be ongoing, partly because the Zenith had never stopped sniping at them, and partly because they wanted to once and for all free all of the Swamp Kids held as slaves by other armies, particularly the Matrix but also the Raspara.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the Swamp Kids were no longer respected by the majority of their enemies, and even though Anzan was still officially governed entirely by the Swamp Kids, the major players in the Pempsa War decided to entirely ignore the helpless Swamp Kids and fight the war amongst themselves.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Failure of alliances====&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout most of history, most wars had been fought between two opposing sides.  With four mutually hostile armies inhabiting and fighting over the same territory, some Leaper military strategists expected alliances to quickly form among these groups, thus creating a traditional a two-sided war, perhaps with the [[Matrix]]es on one side and all three others on the opposite side; or with the Matrixes and the [[Zenith]] crushing the opposing [[Crystals]] and [[Soap Bubbles|Soap]], then turning against each other.  But ill will was so widespread among these groups (with the partial exception of the Zenith) that any alliances formed were soon dissolved, and each group often was forced to choose which enemy to focus on in battle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Crystals make peace===&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Crystals]] and the Soap, being weak, were frequent targets of both the larger groups and each other; but by late 4186, less than ten years after the chaotic four-way conflict had begun, the Crystals announced they wanted to make peace with the Soap Bubbles and the Matrix so they could focus entirely on the [[Zenith]]. The Soap Bubbles agreed to the truce, thus restoring the original alliance they had made with the Crystals three hundred years earlier.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Matrixes grew suspicious and, despite the fact that they had also been focusing chiefly on the Zenith, they now turned against the Crystals as well. However, the Soapies responded to their treaty with the Crystals by offering to make one with the Matrix, and the Matrix agreed. So now, the Matrix was fighting the Crystals and the Zenith; the Crystals were fighting the Matrix and the Zenith; the Bubbles were fighting only the Zenith; and the Zenith was fighting everybody. The Matrix revoked their feud with the Crystals and pledged to help them against the Zenith, so now the Matrix, the Crystals, and the Soap were united  against the Zenith. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Situation in 4188===&lt;br /&gt;
After about two years of more organized (but just as brutal) fighting, in 4188, the Zenith were driven into a position comparable to that the Crystals had occupied thirteen years before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Matrix then realized that the Crystals had in fact agreed to the truces only for their own sake; they had reaped nearly all the benefits, for they were well aware of the fact that the Matrixes would much rather support the Crystals than the Soap, and that any land the Zenith lost would likely go to the Crystals rather than the Soap, as there were far more Crystals than Soap Bubbles. (As the fighting against the Zenith continued, the Crystals were able to develop their weapons technology to the point where they were as strong, per capita, as the Bubbles. This was possible because in the truce they had implied that weapons secrets would be shared between the two groups so as to make them both stronger. Most Bubbles, however, at first dismissed rumors that the Crystals were being insincere in their truces.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bubbles recoiled in shock as the Crystals, now second in power only to the Matrix, renounced all its peace treaties and focused on fighting all three groups once again. (They realized that all three groups would hate them, so they could not focus only on the Matrix (their most powerful enemy) and thus secure a stronghold as the dominant power, because the Soap Bubbles would come to rival them if they did not abrogate the peace treaty and refuse to share their technology with the Soap. Similarly, they could not pretend peace with the Matrix and try to gain their weapons technology because the suspicious Matrixes would reiterate that they refused to share their technology, which was still greater than that of any of the other three groups. Thus, the Crystals had choice between remaining in a delicate position as a junior ally of the Matrix and trying to gain the senior position themselves.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, the war suddenly shifted against the Crystals. The Matrix hated the Crystals and the Zenith about equally now, but they had become closer to the Crystals due to increased support for the Crystals&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;known as Freemen&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; living outside the shell of Anzan. (The Matrix also were active abroad, because they were so closely related to groups such as the powerful Neamakists in Aboa.)&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;OR DREAMLAND!!!!&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Thus, the Matrix agreed to sign a secret peace treaty with the Crystals wherein they would agree to make it seem as though they were still enemies, and still fight each other, but in reality they would be deliberately trying to make the casualties as few and far between as possible. In fact, they agreed that those who would die in Matrix v. Crystal battles would be those people who were the least valuable, whether it be because they were poor soldiers or because they were suspected dissenters or double agents.) This peace treaty was indeed unknown to the other two groups, and thus the Soap continued to focus its attacks far more on the Crystals than on the Matrix. The Zenith did likewise, and thus the Crystals, the weaker of the two groups, were forced to bear the brunt of the devastation in battle. However, the Matrix then made their secret treaty public and stopped attacking the Crystal altogether, so that they could focus more on the Zenith and the Bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foundation of the Little Country==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;September 3, 4191&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The Swampies  invaded Baeba Swamp and settled in the areas where escaped Lenian slaves lived.  The 13,630 Swampy soldiers were able to conquer and control the much more numerous Lenians (over 70,000) despite violent attempts by the Lenians to resist.  They enslaved the Lenians and made them work building weapons, and this made the Swamp Kids even more powerful.  The Rasparas had been nearly destroyed by earlier attacks, so they were unable to stop the Swamp Kids&#039; invasion of Baeba Swamp.  Furthermore, the Swamp Kids even managed to settle parts of [[Nama]] despite violent resistance from the Namans. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New ideology===&lt;br /&gt;
The Swamp Kids threw off the Raspara-led ideology when they became able to control their own affairs.  They promised a strict government and said that it was immoral for people to have the right to control their own behavior.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Party name====&lt;br /&gt;
At first, they retained the name &#039;&#039;Swamp Kids&#039;&#039;, but began to promote aggressively masculine imagery and stated that their name referred to their members&#039; typically small body size, not immaturity or helplessness.  They stated that their victory over the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army in Anzan proved that small soldiers could sometimes defeat larger ones.  Additionally, most of the Lenian slaves they had conquered were taller than typical Swamp Kids, and yet they had fallen to the Swamp Kids even though they had had overwhelming numerical superiority.  The Swamp Kids associated these Lenians with [[Dreamland]] because they did not want their members to realize that many of the slaves were in fact formerly of the [[Play party]], and that some were even former Swamp Kids. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as a name identifying them with Baeba Swamp meant little in Baeba Swamp, the Swampies then attempted to restore their original party name &#039;&#039;&#039;Lava Handlers&#039;&#039;&#039;, only to hear that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold Men&#039;&#039;&#039; still also claimed ownership of that name, saying that cold hands could turn the hottest lava into stone.  The Swamp Kids settled for an alternate reading of that original name, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime Handlers&#039;&#039;&#039;, which they quickly shortened in diplomatic meetings to &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes did not like their new name, but knew that they needed to tolerate     formalities such as this  in order to establish diplomatic relations with [[Baeba Swamp]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New form of government===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slime army successfully subdued the northern districts of Baeba and immediately began the militarization of the population with slavery, and renamed their nation  &#039;&#039;&#039;The Little Country&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Punumiva Pisap&#039;&#039;) because they considered the city of Baeba Swamp far more important than the vast tracts of wilderness they had conquered along the way.  But they for the time held off on moving their seat of government to Baeba, worried that the native population would resist the imposition of formal government structures on their territory.  This meant that, officially, the capital of the Little Country was still &#039;&#039;&#039;Šaapausu&#039;&#039;&#039;, which was thousands of miles away.  The Slimes realized that they had little hope of communicating with their old capital city and therefore that they would need to create a new, practical government running inside the old, formalistic government.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes realized that they could no longer use a democratic system of government, because they were oppressing a much larger aboriginal population that would simply vote them out of power if given the chance.  They built a new  city just outside Baeba, on land that had been inhabited by Lenians.  They then declared this city to be the capital of the Little Country, and asked Baeba&#039;s Leaper party to consider their new city to be part of Baeba Swamp, so that the Slimes would be able to claim that they had finally achieved their long-desired goal of conquering Baeba Swamp.  They promised that, having gotten this, they would make no further intrusions into Baeba Swamp and would aid in the defense of Baeba from future invasions just as any other citizens of Baeba would.  The Leapers agreed to this, and the Slimes came to refer to their new city as being the Baeban district of &#039;&#039;&#039;Pavaitaapu&#039;&#039;&#039;, but among themselves they simply called it Baeba, underscoring the Slimes&#039; idea that Pavaitaapu was the only part of Baeba that mattered.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Naming====&lt;br /&gt;
Properly speaking, The Little Country was quite large, since it contained the newly won district of Pavaitaapu as well as vast tracts of rural countryside taken from [[Nama]].  They assigned their  nation&#039;s unusual name   to  stress the fact that the relatively small territory of Pavaitaapu was much more important to them than the Naman countryside, which was useful primarily as a trade route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name &#039;&#039;Pavaitaapu&#039;&#039; was taken from the [[Play party|Players]] who had won control of the area fifty years earlier; it was simply a descriptive name for the mountainous terrain, which was much more comfortable in summer than the lowlands of Baeba Swamp, but had a less reliable supply of food.&lt;br /&gt;
====Census of 4192====&lt;br /&gt;
A census taken in early 4192 showed over 360,000 slaves working for the surviving Slime soldiers, of whom there were about 12,600 (the Slimes had lost almost exactly 1,000 soldiers fighting the war).   By comparison, the population of Baeba Swamp, including the slaves, was only slightly above 200,000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Slimes doubted their own census, saying that there was no way that they could be outnumbered by such a wide margin.  The census takers admitted that they had been merely estimating the population of the rural areas of the Little Country based on what was known from prior eras, but stated that these rural areas were just as much a part of their country as was the city of Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borders====&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of settlement was &#039;&#039;&#039;Pavaitaapu&#039;&#039;&#039;, an upland area with an unstable food supply but which was difficult to invade.  The Slimes had taken advantage of this,   committing their own invading force to prioritize capture of   the locals rather than construction of forts and military strongholds.  The total area was about 10,000 square miles,   about one fourth the size of Baeba Swamp.  Thus,  the population density was about the same as Baeba&#039;s, even though Baeba had a much more stable food supply.  The Slimes were not troubled by this, saying that if the     escaped Lenian slaves had been able to survive there, so too could their captors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Economics of TLC===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes supported [[STW]],  which had opened bases in the area.  Some of the Slime leaders were STW members.  Because STW&#039;s economic model combined capitalism, piracy, and slavery, the Slimes did likewise, although they did not plan to raid foreign nations the way STW traditionally had. STW itself had lost so much power in recent years that they had come to rely mostly on slavery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Currency====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes brought their &#039;&#039;&#039;palm coins&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;tampaaba&#039;&#039;) with them, and declared this to be the official currency of TLC, but the Slimes owed a large debt to the [[STW]] corporation, which issued its own currency, the &#039;&#039;asala&#039;&#039; (a transnational name).  STW claimed that because the Slimes owed so much money, the palm coins would be worthless, but STW itself  was facing severe financial stress, and STW&#039;s leaders realized that their new nation could soon end up using a barter economy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Coronation of the Golden Sun==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;September 13, 4191&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
To secure their new government, the Slimes then set out to choose a king who would rule the country strictly and suppress dissent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the [[STW]] corporation had    financed the Slimes&#039; war, and the Slimes had admitted that without STW&#039;s help, they would have run out of weapons and armor because they had lost access to the mines from which  they obtained their raw materials. They had even been reliant on STW for  transportation. STW had carefully kept track of how much they had given the Slimes, and now stated that, because STW had won the war for them, STW would assign them a king who would ensure that they paid their debt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, STW&#039;s leaders seated a boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;the Golden Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Pipunapa&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Not /pininapa/, because the letter for &amp;quot;pini&amp;quot; was deliberately misread as &amp;quot;pipu&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Late Andanese &#039;&#039;Hipilii&#039;&#039;) on the throne of the Little Country.  The [[STW]] corporation   had chosen this boy from among their membership to be the king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun  was  only 13 years old, but was legally an adult by STW&#039;s reckoning because he had graduated from their school.  He was the  son of the shipbuilder &#039;&#039;&#039;Naipatepa&#039;&#039;&#039;, the richest man in TLC and one of the richest men in the world.  His birth name did not contain a color word, and thus was best translated simply as &#039;&#039;&#039;the Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;, but he chose a more humble name after he graduated school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Coronation ceremony===&lt;br /&gt;
Play-speaking rulers did not wear crowns or expensive royal clothes; the word &amp;quot;coronation&amp;quot; here is used as a cultural loan. The STW corporation held a ceremony outdoors in an area of the Little Country that had recently been cleared of all slaves and other previous inhabitants, and declared that this territory would belong to the king and to anyone he deigned to share it with.  STW&#039;s leaders then invited the Slime parliamentarians to come meet their new ruler.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW had made sure beforehand that the Slimes knew who their new king was; they did not want the parliamentarians to attend the ceremony expecting to meet an adult or a non-STW member.  STW knew their choice would be controversial and therefore reminded the Slimes that if they did not accept their new king and his plan to collect their financial debt, STW had allies in other nations who could invade the Little Country and put the Slimes in a much worse position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Stage design====&lt;br /&gt;
STW was worried about the possibility of violence at the coronation ceremony, so they sent dozens of adult STW soldiers to patrol the crowd and secure the stage.  The Slime    parliamentarians were made to stand close together on the ground in front of the stage, with a wall of STW soldiers separating them from the stage, and facing the parliamentarians rather than facing the stage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the king arrived, he was thronged by kids his own age and younger,   rather than by  adult STW soldiers.  These kids walked together up the staircase to the raised platform, where they looked at the crowd before them and the STW soldiers separating them from that crowd.  The kids arranged themselves in a line along the stage, and held hands while facing their audience. When they realized they were too numerous to stand hand-to-hand, some of the taller kids walked backwards to stand behind the others. Thus the kids standing in front were the youngest ones, except for the king and a few others who had remained in front.  Even so, the kids were standing so close to each other that, to the crowd, the king did not stand out in any way.  STW had earlier told the parliamentarians that their king had blond hair, however, and most of the kids had dark hair, so the parliamentarians looked for a tall blond boy standing near the center of the stage.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes noticed quickly that their new king was very shy. All of the kids on the stage had speaking roles, as they told the audience their names and what they planned to do once in power.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Assumption of rule===&lt;br /&gt;
====Titles and status====&lt;br /&gt;
The Play language had two root words describing absolute monarchs: &#039;&#039;nenu&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;paus&#039;&#039;.   Rulers of both sexes could use either term, but feminist societies tended to refer to  their rulers as &#039;&#039;paus&#039;&#039; while masculist societies used &#039;&#039;nenu&#039;&#039;.  Feminist societies, especially [[Moonshine]], rejected the idea of a single head of state, and therefore Moonshine&#039;s queens had absolute power  only in a small territory (that is, they were &#039;&#039;&#039;toparchs&#039;&#039;&#039;), and    were required to pay taxes to the Moonshine Empire.  By   contrast, kings referred to as &#039;&#039;nenu&#039;&#039; often had no authority above them.   The Golden Sun chose the &#039;&#039;nenu&#039;&#039; title for himself, saying that he had no obligations   to the wider society around him, even though he had been appointed to his position and ruled over the Little Country rather than the whole of Anzan.  (However, the Little Country now contained almost all of the Slimes&#039; population.) Properly inflected, this made the   boy&#039;s name   &#039;&#039;&#039;Pipunapa Nanua&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In Andanese, he was known as &#039;&#039;Tununa Hipilii&#039;&#039;; Andanese had only one word for king.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Friends and relations===&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun did not trust adults, and most of the classmates he knew best did not trust adults either. Their only interactions with adults so far in their brief time in power had been hostile, apart from the STW leaders who had placed the king on his throne.  Rather than appoint adult      advisors to help, the king appointed his classmates and other friends his own age to positions of power within his realm.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sources of new names===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clovers (Vatuīs)====&lt;br /&gt;
Critics of the new regime soon called these kids the &#039;&#039;&#039;Clovers&#039;&#039;&#039;    (&#039;&#039;Vatuīs&#039;&#039;); this was not a party name, but merely a term of convenience for the king and his young friends who stayed close by his side.  The kids did not choose their name; in fact, it was no more than an insult, as the Play word &#039;&#039;Vatīs?&#039;&#039; meant &amp;quot;What country (are we in)?&amp;quot; and the extra /u/ was simply an artifact of the grammar.  The adults in the Slime party who found themselves ruled by children were thus claiming that the young Clovers were so naive that they did not know the name of their own country. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the harshest critics of the Clovers were careful not to criticize the king, in part because they recognized that he was better educated than most of the other Clovers, and in part because they knew that, in a sense, they had asked to be oppressed because they had specifically shaped their government to accomodate an absolute monarch. They had expected an adult, but their earlier promise of submission left them no way to object to a child monarch.  The Slimes hoped to sway the king&#039;s opinions by using psychology, but knew that they did not have any legal means by which to overrule the king&#039;s actions when he had come to a final decision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, when the Clover name spread to the wider public, the critics explained that they had attended the coronation and had heard one young Clover quietly ask another which country they were in, but stated that neither of those kids was the king, and did not accuse the king of being unfit for rule; rather, they said that his reliance on even younger children to advise him was the main weakness of the Clovers&#039; regime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Clovers spoke only [[babakiam|Play]] because STW limited its use of [[Late Andanese]]  to specialized uses such as the number system and abbreviations. Nonetheless, they learned the Late Andanese word for clover, &#039;&#039;tupiana&#039;&#039;, and wondered if they were being insulted twice with one name, as some said the word reminded them of &#039;&#039;pupuyana&#039;&#039;, a word typically used only by young children in a hurry to   find the nearest bathroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sources of migration===&lt;br /&gt;
Most Clovers were orphans of Play ancestry    who had been scattered when STW had been forced to close its orphanages   a year earlier.     These had come from all across the former Anchor territory, but there were relatively few     immigrants who had come from southern lands such as [[Thaoa]] and the traditional Play homeland of &#039;&#039;&#039;Memnumu&#039;&#039;&#039;, where STW   had never been particularly strong.                     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others were local children who  had fled their parents&#039; households for various reasons; the king himself was among this group.  His best friend had run away two years earlier     from    his abusive  parents, and the Sun had run away to be with his friend even though his own home life had been comparatively peaceful.         The Sun&#039;s parents respected his decision to join his friend, and although they were insulted, they soon realized that it was what they should have been expecting all along, as STW graduates typically had little contact with their parents after the age of 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of the Clovers were between the ages of 10 and 14.  Regardless of age,  those who had graduated STW&#039;s school  were considered legally adults by STW, and not   as   orphans or runaways.  Most of  the graduates were 13 or 14 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Early differences with STW===&lt;br /&gt;
====Exclusion of Soap====&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun distrusted not only adults but also former classmates who were older than him; for example, a boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is not a self-insert character, as he was in my writing before I was using the name Soap for myself. Mepu is a very old trade name.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; (Play &#039;&#039;Šipaamemip&#039;&#039;,  also known as Mepu) had been refused entry into the Clover dynasty because he had been born in the mid-4170s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Younger students====&lt;br /&gt;
Many students had not graduated yet, and thus could not legally hold any position of power by STW&#039;s standards. STW&#039;s leadership argued that the Sun was merely delegating his authority to them, and therefore they did not truly hold power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, a more important objection soon arose.  These younger students had not graduated from STW&#039;s school,   and STW bound all such members to    absolute obedience to STW&#039;s leadership until they completed their schooling.  But now the Sun was requiring the students to obey him, and because the Sun had graduated, he was allowed to give orders that defied those of STW.  Moreover, the students had chosen to move to the Castle to live with the Sun and the other Clovers, and there was no STW  school inside the castle   for them to attend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore,   the Sun was now a kidnapper, even though he was only slightly older than the kids he was holding in place, and even though the kids had come to him of their own will.  STW realized that they could not simply ignore this because it would lead to a conflict within STW&#039;s hierarchy, as STW members who opposed Pavaitaapu would have a        valid legal reason to shut the entire project down, which would force STW to invade and allow the anti-Pavaitaapu STWers to abduct the kids that the Sun was withholding from STW.  But the pro-Pavaitaapu STW leadership was unable to find a way to solve the problem, and therefore invited the anti-Pavaitaapu leadership to start their legal case against the Sun immediately,   figuring that they would not do so because it would mean a war not only within STW but also against the people of Pavaitaapu, and in particular  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; army, which had just won control of that territory after a brutal war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appointment of the Red Sun===&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun also brought into power his best friend and former classmate, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Red Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Pippamana&#039;&#039;).  He gave the Red Sun control over the military and an abstract promise of additional powers to come when new problems confronted them.   The two boys trusted each other well enough that this abstract promise was all they needed.  Both boys&#039; names referred to their hair color, as light hair shades were rare in their original homeland and even rarer in their new homeland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Color symbolism====&lt;br /&gt;
In [[babakiam|Play]]-speaking cultures, yellow traditionally had been seen as the color of peace, and during times of war, also of cowardice and quick submission to stronger powers.  This was underscored by the fact that the invading Slime army had quickly subdued more than 70,000 escaped Lenian slaves, who mostly had blonde hair.  The   Slimes were of diverse origins, and therefore of diverse appearance, but most had dark hair.  The Slimes thus believed that men with blond hair would not fit  well  into their masculine power structure.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orange-colored hair was not typically described with words for red in Play-speaking cultures.  Red hair was uncommon enough that it was simply seen as a variety of blonde, sometimes described as fiery blonde or as the color of the orange fruit. The stereotypes against blondes thus extended to red-haired people as well. Nonetheless, in color-limited art, such people were often drawn with deep red hair, the color of blood and of the sun during remarkable weather events, and red hair was considered more remarkable than blonde.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boys were blissfully unaware of their culture&#039;s stereotype against blonde hair, having attended a school  run by the [[STW]] corporation, whose multicultural history stood them apart from the surrounding culture.  They instead identified with the color symbolism of the    feminist [[Moonshine]] Empire, in which yellow, orange, and red  were all colors of the sun, and therefore aggressively masculine, just as the sun was.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Late Andanese|Andanese]] culture also associated yellow with masculinity and warmth,  as yellow and red had been the traditional   colors of the Andanese people.   There was little knowledge of Andanese in their society, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====First wife====&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun had already married a girl, &#039;&#039;&#039;Žaŋavaufa&#039;&#039;&#039;, in a ceremonial wedding, and had already divorced that girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Second wife====&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun found a second wife, who called herself &#039;&#039;&#039;Right Arm&#039;&#039;&#039;.  These weddings were formalities, and most outsiders considered his wives to be best described as girlfriends, but the Golden Sun had absolute power and therefore demanded a wedding ceremony for each girl, and that they be referred to as wives rather than girlfriends.   Nonetheless, the constitution did not afford any political powers to the queen, or even recognize the existence of a queen, as the Slimes agreed with their forebearers and insisted all political power  be held by males.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Interaction with Parliament===&lt;br /&gt;
====Boundaries of power====&lt;br /&gt;
The Suns   allowed the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; soldiers to maintain a parliament, and  to restrict its membership to adult male       Slimes. But the king demanded that parliamentarians also be [[STW]] employees, just as the Clovers were.   &lt;br /&gt;
====Legal status of the king====&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun was also a member of [[STW]], and therefore, despite being the head of state in the Slimes&#039; new nation, he was still legally required to obey his superiors in STW, in particular, a woman named &#039;&#039;&#039;Lanīs&#039;&#039;&#039;.  She had been his teacher when he had been younger, and as she had gathered power within STW&#039;s hierarchy, she had retained her power over him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To answer complaints that the new Slime nation would therefore be just a toy for Lanīs and STW, STW stated that the Golden Sun was a military leader, since he had graduated from STW&#039;s training program and was legally an adult by STW&#039;s reckoning; therefore, although he was required to obey superiors when interacting with STW,  he would have a free hand to act in any way he pleased in the Little Country, as STW&#039;s traditionally female leadership   always gave adult soldiers the right to disobey STW&#039;s military commands.  (Essentially, STW&#039;s army was comprised of mercenaries.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they had in Tata, some Slime leaders argued that their Parliament still had the authority to overrule their king, but this time their argument was much weaker because nearly the entire Slime population was concentrated in the district of Pavaitaapu now, meaning their legacy democratic government, which administered the sparsely settled countryside of Nama, had very few voters.  The Parliament promised that they would continue to meet, but most members of the Slime Parliament now saw themselves as advisors to the king, and not as lawmakers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Early criticisms====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes had not voted for their new king; STW had forced the Slimes to place him on the throne, threatening to withhold goods and financial assistance from the Slimes if they did not comply.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Slimes wondered why they had received a child ruler, when there were older adults, including the boy&#039;s own father, who they assumed would also be interested in ruling a nation and did not have other responsibilities tying  them down.  Noting that STW was supporting another child ruler in a distant area of Memnumu, they wondered whether the king was intended to rule only for a short time, and would be replaced with another young boy once he reached adolescence.  They also noticed that the Sun was the oldest of three children in his family.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, some Slimes stated that they would have preferred to be ruled by an even younger child, knowing that such a king would be more strongly yoked to STW&#039;s adult  leadership and that the nation would  be   thus run by someone with competence and experience, but through an intermediary who they hoped would weaken STW&#039;s control over the Little Country. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others ignored the issue of the boy&#039;s age.  They  promised to treat their new leader the same as they would treat any other king, and stated that any criticism of the king&#039;s rule should be focused on his policies and not his competence, as they admitted that, without democracy, a ruler did not need great wisdom or experience to project their power. They furthermore argued that their new king would only be young for a few short years.    This position soon became the   most  popular one, and the Golden Sun stopped worrying about opposition to         his rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Further criticisms====&lt;br /&gt;
Once the Slimes had conceded that their king was not too young to rule, it came to light that one of the boys the king was relying on for advice was &#039;&#039;&#039;Silas&#039;&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;a trade name meaning farmer&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; who was just ten years old. He had been standing by the king&#039;s side during the coronation ceremony, but had escaped notice because he was tall for his age and the king happened to be short for his age.  Now, the Slimes who had lost the earlier debate asked the people who had said that thirteen years of age was enough   to rule a nation whether ten years of age was enough to advise the ruler of a nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silas was not the only 10-year-old who had been granted power in the Clover dynasty, as the king had promised that any of his classmates who attended the coronation ceremony would be awarded with a position of power. Most of the younger children had been given minor roles, and had accepted this, as they had not graduated school.  Silas, however, had graduated STW&#039;s school very early, and the king saw him as a peer, not a follower; therefore he gave Silas a powerful advisory role.  Silas could not exercise direct control over people from this position,  but he could give recommendations to the king  for issues that the king felt he had no time to read up on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Royal palace===&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers owned many adult slaves which they had inherited from their parents or acquired through their work in [[STW]] even at their young age.  A group of free STW laborers had been overseeing these slaves, having agreed to work for a token wage paid by STW and not by the Clover kids.  (STW&#039;s policy was that children, and to a lesser extent women and men, were entitled to services like this because they could not reasonably be expected to physically control large numbers of adults.) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clover kids told their slaves to build them a palace on a hill called &#039;&#039;Mutanapana&#039;&#039;, located in a forest.  They called this  palace &#039;&#039;Mutanapana&#039;&#039; as well, but also referred to it as  &#039;&#039;Šampunu Tuŋes&#039;&#039;.  That is, it had a proper name and a descriptive name; the first was a previously existing Play name and the second name meant &amp;quot;royal forest palace&amp;quot;.  The first name came to be used for the whole property, including the meeting rooms, courtyards, and fortifications around the main building, while the latter name came to be used for the smaller living quarters where     the Clovers lived, ate, and slept. Living conditions were very poor, and by the standards of the area, the royal palace was more of a fort than a castle, even though it had been specifically constructed by STW     using all of their time and resources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Creation of the Sunspots===&lt;br /&gt;
The Little Country&#039;s traditional military was run by the Slime party, but not all of the low-ranking soldiers were required to be Slimes.  Those without access to weapons were often enslaved laborers from non-Slime parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Protection clause===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slimes&#039; new constitution had provided no positions aside from the king and the parliament, the Golden Sun created a new position for his best friend, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Red Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In this              position, the Red Sun had control of a private military, untethered from both STW and the Little Country, but still required to obey the Red Sun.  The Red Sun was himself legally required to obey the king, but because they were close friends, and trusted each other, the Golden Sun allowed the Red Sun to direct the military himself.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the Suns, the creation of the new army increased their hold on power.  The parliamentary republic from which the Slimes had come had allowed the military free reign in all their pursuits, figuring that military commanders knew better than politicians how best to fight a war.  The parliament&#039;s only check on military power was that they controlled the size of the army, and could eliminate it entirely.  The new constitution in the Little Country kept this system in place, meaning that the Golden Sun could shrink or even dissolve the Slimes&#039; army, but he could  not tell their commanders where to go or what to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the new kingdom had  two separate armies, both    of which were under the control of the king, but only one of which was required to obey his military commands.  This army, called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Pipiūmiupa&#039;&#039;), was staffed entirely with adult male soldiers from STW. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New wave of Sunspots====&lt;br /&gt;
But    when the non-STW Slimes realized that the king could legally eliminate the traditional army, they agreed to let any soldiers who wished to transfer to the Sunspots to do so, and therefore     the  Sunspots     began to admit non-STW members. Legally speaking, these new soldiers were more tightly bound to the Clovers than the STW Sunspots were, because although both had pledged to unconditionally obey the Red Sun, the Sunspots who belonged to     STW     could at any time be assigned to a well-paid mission to help STW fight battles elsewhere, and would thus have to balance their desire for more money with their loyalty to the Clover kids.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW   had assured the boys that Pavaitaapu was their priority, but the Clovers wanted to pad  their army with new   recruits who did not have obligations  to STW.   The Suns did not consider these new recruits to form a third army, but rather stated that they were part of the Sunspots, and therefore the two groups of Sunspots were mixed together in each battalion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new enlistments helped the Sunspots grow at the expense of the conventional army, and the Sunspots soon enrolled over 1,100 soldiers. But   neither STW    nor    the imperial government was willing to  pay the salaries of these men, and therefore the Clover kids   needed    to pay   the soldiers from their own personal wealth.    Although the kids were rich, they knew that the  Clovers could not   afford to pay several thousand  soldiers&#039; salaries, assuming the Sunspot army were to grow to the size of the conventional army.  They hoped   that they could eventually be reimbursed from STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, most soldiers did not trust the Red Sun, who was still only 13 years old, to be a competent military leader, and therefore they remained in TLC&#039;s conventional army, while the Sunspots continued to be staffed mostly by STW&#039;s mercenaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Differences between the two armies====&lt;br /&gt;
TLC&#039;s conventional military was focused on defending its newly won territory and preventing civil war.  They did not seek to invade foreign nations.  Their soldiers lived in fortified military bases and carried weapons when traveling in civilian territory.  (Note that although all adult males were required to serve in the military, as in past eras many duties were noncombative, so the term &amp;quot;civilian&amp;quot; here includes adult males serving in noncombative roles such as building roads.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, the Sunspots had no military bases and no fixed location, and they did not always travel in groups.  The Sunspots dressed as civilians and did not reveal their identities to outsiders.  Therefore, the Sunspots made much better spies than the traditional soldiers did.  Most were graduates of STW, which had no fixed age for graduation, and therefore some were quite young.  Nonetheless, most of the Sunspots were adults and all of them were male.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots soon realized that they would need to spend much of their time protecting the Clover kids from the world around them, as the Clovers were mostly orphans, and those whose parents were alive rarely saw their parents.  Since the Sunspots were employees of STW, they received a monthly salary from STW, and therefore the Clovers did not need to pay for their own bodyguards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Occupation of    the palace===&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspot&#039;&#039;&#039; army occupied the Clovers&#039; palace so that the peasantry could not disturb the Clovers.  This well-worn tactic was called &#039;&#039;bipus sapus&#039;&#039;, as if the soldiers were large rocks preventing both entry and exit.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But some Clovers came to believe that       they were now   captive in the palace,  as the Sunspot bodyguards did not always grant the kids     permission to  travel.  Soon, the variant phrase &#039;&#039;pipus sapus&#039;&#039; appeared, incorporating &#039;&#039;pipu&#039;&#039;, the     Play word for the sun high in the sky. It was open to interpretation whether it referred to the Suns, the Sunspots, or both.  Most Clovers agreed that they needed the Sunspots, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Early actions of the king and royals==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Contacts with Memnumu====&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, through [[STW]]&#039;s trade routes, the Sun had been writing letters to a girl his age, &#039;&#039;&#039;Šasuasa&#039;&#039;&#039;, a military leader ruling in the eastern Play state of Šanaampu.  She had already established contact with Tata a few years earlier, when she had been younger, and had sent children who were younger still into Tata to clear out territory for future Play habitation by spreading plagues among the locals.   Despite living more than 3,000 miles apart, the two young leaders were able to exchange contacts        intermittently through STW&#039;s trade routes, of which they were at the extreme opposite ends.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes and Cold Men had  until recently been part of the same political party and had shared a military.  They had recently severed ties, and had come to live so far apart geographically that neither was involved in the other&#039;s military conflicts.  But the Cold Men were at war with the Players, and some Slimes came to worry that STW&#039;s trade with the Players would pull the Slimes into a new war against their longtime allies the Cold Men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Developments in Anzan====&lt;br /&gt;
The titular capital city of The Little Country was  &#039;&#039;&#039;Šaapausu&#039;&#039;&#039;, located in Anzan, which was now usually referred to as &amp;quot;Inner Anzan&amp;quot; or by reviving its old name of &#039;&#039;&#039;Vaamū&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inner Anzan had remained a democracy, but the occupied territories of Tata and Baeba were allowed to disobey the central government in the event that the people of Inner Anzan democratically voted to disown the occupied territories or to extend democracy to them.  Thus, Baeba needed a king to wield this right to disobey.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes were not surrendering their old territories, but they had brought most of their land army to Baeba, and this army had enrolled most of the Slimes&#039; male population, meaning that although the soldiers&#039; wives and other relatives had been quick to follow them in, there were many who had been captured by Raspara or other armies on the way, which meant that the Slimes&#039; population in Baeba was disproportionately male and the Slimes&#039; population in Inner Anzan was almost entirely women, children, and frail elderly people.  Women and children could not vote,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Contradicts something written earlier.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; so the democracy fell into the hands of the relatively few adult males still left in Anzan, most of whom were not part of the Slime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Relations between the king and Parliament====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes set up a one-party democracy in Baeba Swamp; only enrolled Slimes could vote.  The Slimes said that even this democracy was merely symbolistic, intended to produce bills that the king could choose whether to accept or not.  The Slimes pondered converting their  true democracy in Inner Anzan to the same system, knowing that one of their weakest points had been that minorities had been allowed to vote in the democracy, and had nearly always ganged up on the Slimes in order to vote for whichever proposals would weaken them the most.  By this time, most of Inner Anzan was controlled by the [[Cold Men]], originally the same party as the Slimes, but who had now reached an ambiguous status, allowing overlapping party membership, such that it was legally unresolved  whether the Cold Men and Slimes were the same party or not.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But most Slimes expected to lose control of Inner Anzan entirely within a few years, as they had been unable to control their home territory even when they had their full population in Anzan, and now they had merely a small remnant of that population consisting mostly of women and children who were trying to get out but were blocked by the aggressive armies of their political enemies.      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, those who were literate and had access to written media from the Crystals living in Baeba now knew that although for 40 years the Slimes had been everyone else&#039;s easy victims, now that they had Baeba, they were pouring out all 40 years of bottled  emotion upon the helpless and innocent victims they found living there.  Thus, the Slimes migrating from Anzan received little sympathy even from the traditionally softer armies such as the Crystals and the [[Bubbles]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==First Clover War==&lt;br /&gt;
===Orphanhood crisis===&lt;br /&gt;
====Second wave of arrivals====&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, another 500 children, largely orphans, had fled into the Clover Castle, &#039;&#039;Šampunu Tuŋes&#039;&#039;, and the Sun had decided to accept them as Clovers.    Like the first wave, these Clovers were very rich, having inherited wealth from their deceased parents, and in some cases having earned wealth on their own through early progress in STW&#039;s school system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The arrival of so many new children led to overcrowding, and the children had  to sleep on the floor most nights. They rotated their sleeping arrangements so that the new arrivals would not feel inferior to the original wave. New adults had not arrived with them; the Clovers still had slaves, but the ratio was not as it had earlier been.  The Clovers wanted to ask their slaves to build them a larger Castle, but the slaves now   could barely  keep up with the children&#039;s basic needs and had little time to spare on such projects.    Thus the Clovers, the richest people in their nation, had living standards comparable to slaves and, unlike slaves, had to pay hundreds of bodyguards just for the right to keep on living in their overcrowded Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Third wave of arrivals====&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, STW had dumped  thousands of younger orphans into Mutanapana. Unlike the earlier groups, these children had no money of their own, nor ties to families with money.   STW&#039;s leadership warned the Clovers against adopting these children, saying that the wider society of Pavaitaapu needed to do that, and that STW realized that the Clovers were overburdened already and was not trying to make their life even worse. But   as the Clovers watched the orphans on the hill living even harder lives than their own, they promised each other to work together to help better the situation of the orphans. Thus, the Clovers did not seek to join political parties dominated by the issues of the wider adult world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many adults in Pavaitaapu, but the only adults in Mutanapana were the Sunspots and the slaves. The Sunspots did not want to take care of young children and needed the slaves for other tasks, so they realized that they would need to either pay young TLC women to adopt the orphans or to force women into Mutanapana, creating yet more overcrowding, and make both the women and the orphans into slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW did not expect the 500 Clover kids to care for the needs of the now more than 5,000 younger kids who were living just outside the Castle.  They merely chose the location because it was one of the few locations STW could securely access, and was difficult to invade from the outside areas of Pavaitaapu.  Their intent was that the women of Pavaitaapu, who were mostly slaves for the Slime soldiers who had recently invaded, would adopt these orphans, and by so doing, help pay off the Slimes&#039; debt to STW.  STW did not bother with the question of    whether   the women would be nursing the orphans while still enslaved or whether they would be freed first; they left that up to the Slimes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
STW offered to forgive about Ξ27,000 of debt (more for younger children, less for older) for each orphan that a Slime family adopted, although since they claimed the Slimes owed STW more than  Ξ1 billion, even adopting the entire    orphan population   (STW claimed they had more than 20,000) would    only pay off about half of the debt.  STW nonetheless hoped that if they could at least unload the orphans, they would be able to derive the remaining payments indirectly by controlling the government of Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Economic conflicts===&lt;br /&gt;
The 6,000 adult men working for  [[STW]] corporation supplied most of the basic needs the   Slimes and others in Pavaitaapu needed to get by, and had helped them quickly construct buildings to live in.  This pushed the population even further in debt to STW, and because STW was transnational, the Slimes knew that if they chose to simply betray   STW by refusing to pay the debt, STW would pressure the nations around them to send in their armies to occupy Pavaitaapu and put the Slimes into slavery to pay the debt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But many Slimes believed that by refusing to pay their debts, they would only be giving STW what it deserved, since STW had just two years earlier forced the Slimes (then called &#039;&#039;&#039;Pioneers&#039;&#039;&#039;) into a war whose only purpose was to financially enrich STW.  On this basis, the Slimes argued that the money STW had gained from this war really belonged to the Slimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slime military commanders in the imperial army planned to attack STW and take their slaves, even knowing that it would immediately lead to a wider war, and even knowing that their economy was still partially dependent on STW for basic necessities.  They did not share this plan with the Sunspots, knowing that the Sunspots would likely side with STW and could give outside armies advance notice of the coming war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Raspara-Slime battles====&lt;br /&gt;
Word of the plan leaked out, however, and STW&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Base 44&#039;&#039;&#039;, located further out in the deserts, responded by selling weapons to [[Raspara]] men to use against the Slimes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Raspara realized that the Golden Sun was a powerful ruler, and that he belonged to both the Slimes and to STW. But STW allowed its graduates to become mercenaries, even taking on missions that could harm STW.  Thus,  when the king realized his two party loyalties were at war with each other,      he would need to pick a side, and the Raspara did not believe that they could prod him into siding with STW.  Therefore the Raspara planned to attack the Slimes on their own.   In May  4192,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt; but possibly       4193&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; STW signed an alliance with the Rasparas that stated that as long as the Rasparas did not attack STW, STW would sell weapons at low prices to the  Raspara to use against the Slime.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the Slimes didn&#039;t know about the treaty, so most did not plan on attacking STW even as they found themselves facing a surprise attack from the Raspara, whose bases were mostly outside Pavaitaapu and thus out of reach of the Slimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Expulsion of the king==&lt;br /&gt;
===Slimes turn against STW===&lt;br /&gt;
However, opinions soon began to change.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Pioneer army that had given rise to the Slimes had just fought a brutal war against [[Tata]] and its ruling Matrix party.  Though the Pioneers had lost many soldiers in this war, in the  end  they had won,  and signed a treaty consigning the Matrixes to be slaves for the Pioneers and their allies.  Many Matrixes had escaped the conquering army, and other enemies of the Pioneers had become Matrixes in the aftermath in the war to support the group they saw as being unfairly victimized.  Therefore, the Matrix army still existed, and many Matrixes now lived to the west of     Pavaitaapu, in the core of Baeba Swamp.  (Tata had been to the east.)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Slimes  set up their new government, they decided to tolerate these new Matrixes, since they were not at war with the Slimes,  and because the Slimes and Matrixes had some enemies in common.  However, the Slimes insisted that they have full control over their own territory, and the Parliament decided that they no longer wanted to allow Matrixes within their territory.  The Parliament passed a bill expelling all immigrants, Matrixes, and STW members from the Little Country, and authorizing the army to kill anyone who refused to leave.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Order to leave Pavaitaapu====&lt;br /&gt;
Because the &#039;&#039;&#039;Golden Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;, the king of the Little Country, belonged to STW, the Parliament&#039;s new bill had just expelled the king and nearly all of the people who helped him rule. The Slime Parliament offered the king a choice: either quit STW, flee the country, or face execution     alongside     the commoners.   Since all of the king&#039;s wealth was derived from STW, they were sure he would not take that option.  Thus they effectively were offering him a choice between fleeing the country, to fend for himself in the chaotic Anchor Empire, or presenting himself for execution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slime Parliament confirmed that their threats also applied to the more than 500 Clover kids living with the  king in his Castle, even though nearly all  were orphans and had no reasonable chance of surviving on their own in the Anchor Empire.  The Parliament had no direct way of communicating with the kids, but expected that they would probably be fighting their bodyguards first, and would be able to explain the situation safely  to the Clover kids once their bodyguards had been slain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes had never learned about the earlier secret Raspara-STW treaty because they had only ever seen Raspara soldiers attacking them.  Therefore, while the Slimes were already at war with the Raspara, they believed their new attack against STW and the Matrix was preemptive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clover reaction===&lt;br /&gt;
In response to this, the king and his best friend the Red Sun joined the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;, fired all Slimes from the government, and banished the Slime from the Little Country.   Since the Slimes lived only in the Little Country, this new declaration made them stateless.  And since    most of the free population belonged to the Slime party, the king had just created a nation with almost  no citizens other than the young Clovers living in their castle on Mutanapana Hill.  He refused to consider the Slimes&#039; slaves citizens because he did not have access to those slaves himself; they were working for the Slimes, even if against their will.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nearly all of the Clovers  belonged to [[STW]], and the king assured his fellow Clovers that he would not force them to reject their Slime party membership.  The king hoped that in the long run, the Slimes would mend their ties with the Clovers and again submit themselves to royal rule.  But in the mean time,   they hoped to pull in allies from the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;, the party that they had joined when they expelled the Slimes.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Soap Bubble propaganda====&lt;br /&gt;
The Bubbles had  been opposed to the Slime government since its creation months    earlier   and had called both TLC and its predecessor (Anzan) &amp;quot;the Empire&amp;quot;.  They supported STW and wanted STW to overthrow the government.  The young Clovers promised that the name &#039;&#039;&#039;TLC&#039;&#039;&#039; would remain in use and was not tied to the Slime party which they now opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Outsiders said the Soap Bubbles, despite their long history, were now no more than a front  for the STW corporation and its slaveholders. But the Bubbles were descended from people who had fled into the deserts even before the STW corporation was founded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The Bubbles, meanwhile, were also involved in a wholly separate war. They had flatly refused the [[Zenith]]&#039;s   petition  for peace in early 4192, and now the Soap Bubbles were fighting the Zenith first and foremost, even though they were still at war with the Crystals and the Matrix. Thus, a three-sided war still existed; the Crystal and Matrix were united (for the time) on one side, but the Soap and the Zenith were still arch-enemies.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Preparations for civil war====&lt;br /&gt;
The king and his friends, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Clovers&#039;&#039;&#039;, believed that their Sunspot army was trustworthy and would not defect to the Slimes, even though many Sunspots still claimed Slime party membership.  Since the Clover leadership consisted entirely of young people with no military training, the Sunspots were the only means of defense they had against the enemies around them, and indeed, the Sunspots were the only armed adult force in the country which was not at war with them.  While they were still  allied with [[STW]], they knew that STW would not risk its entire army fighting a war over   a territory so simultaneously small and powerful   as Pavaitaapu, knowing that the imperial army by itself was twice the size of  STW&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Legal consequences====&lt;br /&gt;
The king  did not want to deal with legal loopholes and technicalities.  Rather than expel the people who had expelled him, he  declared that the only legal citizens in the Little Country were STW members, and to affirm one&#039;s loyalty to the Little Country, one must join STW.  But   he still insisted that the power to rule remained with him, and that STW as a whole would not be taking control of the Little Country.  The king did not take his own declaration seriously, as he knew that most members of the Sunspots were not part of STW, and that those who were, being adults, were not bound by STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By these declarations, the Suns and the Slimes had expelled each other, and each claimed the right to rule the same Little Country.   The vast majority of the population belonged to the Slimes, with the STW population consisting primarily of soldiers such as the Sunspots and transitory STW employees who did not bother with the question of whether they were citizens or not.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspot purge===&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, when  the nation had been united, the royal &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspot&#039;&#039;&#039; army had enrolled soldiers who were loyal to the Slime party but believed that the Red Sun would make a better military commander, despite his youth, than the leaders of the traditional Slime army.  Now, the Red Sun was     worried that at least some of these men might rebel and attack him, and so he ordered a moratorium on new enlistments to the Sunspots,  and expelled all known Sunspots who had maintained membership in the Slime party.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Sunspots were geographically dispersed and lived as civilians, there was no feasible means for the Red Sun to track down the pro-Slime members of his army.  He therefore declared that they were to be seen as enemy soldiers, and ordered that any ex-Sunspots who wished to escape the Slime party surrender their weapons first so that the remaining Sunspots could take their weapons as their own.  Then, the  Red Sun ordered the Sunspots to assassinate all of the ex-Sunspots who had remained in the Slime party and had not heeded his warning to surrender.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Red Sun understood that the Sunspots would not simply assassinate all of the purged members all at once, but would likely rather pick them off bit by bit, when they were weak and vulnerable. This was the Sunspots&#039; preferred method of attack.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots&#039; attacks on their ex-members did not trigger the Slimes&#039; conventional army to attack the Sunspots in revenge, even though these targets were Slimes.  This was largely because the Slimes feared negative publicity from the nations around  them if they were to endorse a war against the bodyguards of the children in the Clover Castle, which would leave the children defenseless.  But since this was not a valid reason for the Slime Parliament to ignore attacks against their people, they were forced to expel the Sunspots from the Slime party even though the ones being expelled were precisely the Sunspots most loyal to the Slime party.  This action left the pro-Slime Sunspots defenseless as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sun-Shadow meeting==&lt;br /&gt;
The Slimes had been a majority in the government, and therefore their government survived the expulsion largely intact, and they continued on as if nothing had happened.  They appointed a new king,  &#039;&#039;&#039;The Shadow&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Matuanappa&#039;&#039;), to rule them the way the Golden Sun had.  Matuanappa was a traditional politician who had served many years in the army and then come to rule in the government.  He hoped to meet the boy king in person  so that they could talk about what had happened, with the intent that he would convince the boy to submit to the Slimes&#039; rule and abandon dual loyalties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow still did not know of the earlier Raspara-STW pact, which was still in effect, and had therefore brought the Soap Bubbles into an alliance with the Raspara.  The Shadow therefore went into the meeting intending to apologize for his party&#039;s preemptive attack on STW, but then to pry the Sun  back to his side by showing that his ties to STW  would prevent him from peacefully ruling any country dominated by non-STW members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Debate setting====&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun agreed to meet with the Shadow.  The two kings planned to meet in a heavily guarded fortress in Soap Bubble territory.    The Shadow stated that he would allow the boy to arrive first, so that he would not fear a trap, and to travel with bodyguards as he  typically did, so he would not fear a physical assault.  The Shadow  also encouraged the Sun to bring other allies to the debate table with him, such that the Shadow would be standing alone and might have to answer questions from many  opponents.  He believed this strategy would actually weaken the Sun, figuring that his allies would be divided among themselves, and would    give way  to the Shadow as the only consistent party in the room.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when he arrived, he was greeted by only the  Golden Sun and his best friend, the Red Sun.  The boys welcomed the man into the debate room, where they both sat down near the entry door.  The man sat down facing them across the table at the seat prepared for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Apology===&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow apologized for the attack on STW, not realizing that the boys had seen it coming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Offer of partition===&lt;br /&gt;
At the outset of the meeting, the Shadow recognized the Suns&#039;  right to rule, but also his own; he proposed that the two royal dynasties split the territory of Pavaitaapu between them, according to the best estimation of each side&#039;s scope of military control.  Since the Sunspots had attracted defectors    from     the conventional army and were already a formidable force, the Shadow offered to let the boys control about one third of the district of Pavaitaapu, enough that he felt it would be recognized as a district in its own right and not merely a toy for Pavaitaapu.  He proposed that the boys call their new district &#039;&#039;&#039;Mutanapana&#039;&#039;&#039; after the hill on which their Castle had been built, though the district spanned an additional 3,000 square miles.  The Shadow showed the boys a map with what he felt were the ideal borders of the two districts.  The boys&#039; side of the district was to the north, because that was the location of the  Castle and because it was easier for  STW to access the Castle from the north although they had    roads into both northern and southern Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clover section====&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow&#039;s proposal would leave   about 9,000    adults  and 13,000 children   under the jurisdiction of the Clovers, with the assumption that the Sunspots would keep both the adults and the children well fed and safe from harm.  The area contained relatively few slaves, and was demographically   younger than the rest, as the Shadow figured that adults were less likely to obey child rulers whereas small children would look up to and perhaps even prefer them. Many of these children were orphans and thus would not be getting their political opinions from their parents. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boys&#039; terrain was the highest and most mountainous area, though the climate was similar in both regions.  It did not border [[Baeba Swamp]], except inasmuch as the rest of Pavaitaapu could be considered part of Baeba Swamp.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Shadow section====&lt;br /&gt;
The remainder of Pavaitaapu&#039;s population, about 70,000 people, would remain under control of the Slime party, with the Shadow as their first king.  It consisted primarily of complete families,   with few orphans, but   many of the families owned slaves whose marriages had been recently broken up.  The Shadow knew that the [[STW]] corporation was trying to get families to adopt their orphans, which, if realized, would mean that many of the children living in the Clover district would move south    to the Shadow district, making the population of the Clover district even smaller.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Shadow  admitted  that this division would seem unfair  to the   boys   at first glance, and so he asked the boys to concede that they were not truly equals of the adult Slime population and could not expect to control half of the country, let alone all of it, by themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Objections to partition===&lt;br /&gt;
The boys had not been expecting an offer of partition and had not prepared a quick answer. They were both taken aback by his claim that they were not equal partners, and that he was expecting   them to both answer   the same question without consulting each other to agree on an answer.   The Red Sun stepped back from the table to push at the entry door, wondering if the Shadow had told soldiers to follow him in order to trap the boys in the building until they   agreed to give up all of their power.  But there was nobody outside besides the boys&#039; own bodyguards.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, they realized that they might be walking into a trap: the Shadow had asked the first question, and seemed eager to ask many more questions. The boys wondered if this meant that the entire debate would consist of the Shadow making a carefully preconceived argument and then the boys hurrying to construct a counterargument.   The Golden Sun was unable to find words and so  the Red Sun asked the man directly what he had done to consider himself superior, and what he meant by that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Claim of popular support===&lt;br /&gt;
The man answered immediately, saying he had never claimed to be superior, but that he had the support of the common people, whereas the Clovers clung to power only because STW had forced the Slimes to accept them, and that STW might simply betray the boys once the Slimes finished paying off their debt.  He claimed the partition would bring the truth to light, figuring that if they put the bulk of the Slime population back under Slime control, STW would lose interest in the project and would betray the boys immediately, or else stand firm and promise to support the boys even if they had little to gain from it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Doubts of popular support====&lt;br /&gt;
The Suns knew it was absurd to claim that the common people of Pavaitaapu supported the Slimes and their new king when they were outnumbered 5 to 1 by their captive Lenian slaves.   Both kings ruled by force, and both kings knew that they did not have the support of  the people as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes join the  coalition==&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix leadership believed that Pavaitaapu was important for the Matrixes to win, as it was a district of Baeba Swamp with a rich natural environment, and thus by winning Pavaitaapu, they would have a section of Baeba Swamp all to themselves. They could also potentially gain control of parts of Nama, since the Slimes also claimed jurisdiction over large areas of Nama, which in a deliberate irony they had contained within the nation they called the Little Country.  Since the Slime army was represented nowhere outside Pavaitaapu,  the Matrixes planned to encircle them. Then, if the Matrixes could defeat the Slimes, they would seek full control of Pavaitaapu.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes had actually been exerting efforts in this war for several months, but only became able to use propaganda once the war was well underway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lilypad Association meetings==&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with the Players and Pine Tree Planters===&lt;br /&gt;
In August 4192, a young girl named &#039;&#039;&#039;Stargazer&#039;&#039;&#039; defected from the [[Players]] to a group of children called the [[Cold Men#Rash_reaction|Rash]], and then the Rashes carried her  westward towards Clover territory.  They did not use STW&#039;s much more convenient trade route because the Players had already blocked their path in two different places and the Rash boys knew that the Players were actively trying to take her back to Play territory to imprison her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meteor and Waterfall===&lt;br /&gt;
Now two girls named &#039;&#039;&#039;Meteor&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Titapīm&#039;&#039;) and &#039;&#039;&#039;Waterfall&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Žavapūvīu&#039;&#039;) rose to prominence as diplomats and began providing advice to both the Clovers and what remained of the Cold Men.  Waterfall was just nine years old, and had not been part of the original Clover dynasty; rather, she was an orphan who had been admitted to the Castle during the second wave of migration and had earned the king&#039;s respect over a period of months.  The king had grown increasingly distrustful of adults and had begun considering investing power in children younger than himself so that they would not outgrow him and become manipulative.  Meteor was     thirteen  years old, however, showing that the king did not exclusively rely on the very young for advice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix appeals to Clovers and Sunspots==&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes  wanted to seize power in the Little Country by gaining the kids&#039; trust and then quickly cutting them off from access to basic needs so that they would realize their dependency on the Matrixes and then surrender their power.   But they knew that they had at most a few years to accomplish their mission, because the Clovers would not  be so easily pushed around once they reached adulthood, nor could they be counted on to step aside for their  younger classmates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sincere diplomacy===&lt;br /&gt;
Although rejected by most foreign diplomats, the Matrixes were still sometimes invited to meetings hosted by STW.  From contacts with STW, the Matrixes had learned that the Clovers were just one of several nations run by children, and that the adults being ruled out of these nations had quickly moved from attempts at reconciliation to diplomatic intimidation, and then to abductions, and within months to combat missions against the children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison with Cooks====&lt;br /&gt;
On the other end of the Little Country, the young soldiers in the &#039;&#039;&#039;Cook&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Rash&#039;&#039;&#039; coalition armies had suffered tens of thousands of casualties, including over a thousand deaths, in a war against the two adult armies of the [[Players]] and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Seeds&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The Cook-Rash coalition soldiers were mostly between  ten and thirteen years old, and preferred to fight by swinging their weapons at their opponents&#039; hips, but had so far  captured only a  few dozen enemy soldiers.  In one battle, the children desperately threw snowballs at the opposing army&#039;s men, knowing that they stood no chance in close combat.   Though the Matrixes praised the young soldiers as being the bravest people in the world, they said that bravery alone could not win a war. The children had also been unable to control their nation&#039;s surging crime problem as  adult criminals such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tadpoles&#039;&#039;&#039; simply laughed at the young police officers&#039; attempts to arrest them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Private estimates of war deaths====&lt;br /&gt;
Privately the Matrixes estimated that at least 7,600 children had died in Play labor camps in addition to the smaller number who had died in battle, and provided an upper bound for the labor camp deaths of about twice that number.  The Matrixes therefore believed that the Cook-Rash coalition had lost a tenth of their population.  The Matrixes themselves had killed about 15,000 [[Tinks|Pioneers]] in a recent war, but the total population size had been much larger, and the deaths were almost entirely confined to adult soldiers. The Matrixes understood that the Cook and Clover children considered themselves soldiers as well, but privately could not accept the idea that children of such a young age could volunteer for military service in the same manner that adult men could, and therefore considered them to be equivalent to civilians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes planned to hide their much higher estimate of the death count from the Clovers, as they believed that the children would easily be able to imagine a thousand of their allies stabbed and crushed by larger adult soldiers on the battlefield, but would struggle to     relate to   ten thousand  children dying of slow starvation in labor camps.  The Matrixes believed that the number of deaths was not so important as the manner in which the children had died; while the Clovers were mostly orphans and had led difficult lives, even at the worst points in their lives most had not been in danger of starvation, because STW&#039;s orphanages were located close to their trade network, and STW had always prioritized the orphans over their own profits, having historically derived much of their support from their dedication to this promise.   The Matrixes believed that the children in charge of the group, the ones who the Matrixes needed to reach emotionally, had never once in their lives been forced to go to bed hungry.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, even the best off among the Clovers understood violence.  To ensure they described the situation properly to the young Clover diplomats, the Matrix leaders told their own diplomats to imagine fighting soldiers ten feet tall, and then to get no sympathy from outside powers when seeking help in such an obviously unfair war. The difference in size between the adults and the young Lilypad soldiers was not actually so stark, but the adult Play soldiers had other advantages, such as sharper weapons, much better armor, and the ability to change strategies whenever needed. Indeed, the children did not have armor at all, but had been forced to fight the Play soldiers while wearing their street clothes. Moreover, the Matrixes performed tests of strength on children and concluded that adult male soldiers would typically have about four times greater upper body strength than boys and girls of the same age as the Lilypad soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Explanation of situation====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes assembled their evidence and planned to convince the Clover children that they would be slain in battle if they did not find an adult protective power immediately.  They also planned to claim that the first stage — attempts at reconciliation — had been available to the other children because at least some of the adults they were negotiating with were their own parents.  But since the Clovers were mostly orphans, outside powers had no family ties, and may well skip directly to intimidation or even to violence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Insincere diplomacy===&lt;br /&gt;
Even as they prepared their arguments based on logic, the Matrixes turned to the same well-worn emotional intimidation tactics that they accused the other traditional adult powers of using.  They attributed the other nations&#039; failure to other factors, saying that perhaps the adults had simply never taken the children seriously as heads of state.  The Matrixes would subvert this by treating the Clover children as absolute equals, respecting them and therefore expecting them to perform as well in any given situation as would    a group of adults. By holding them to adult standards, the Matrixes could make diplomacy very stressful for the Clovers, and embarrass them whenever they did not overcome the behavior expected and appropriate for their age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  Matrixes agreed  to pretend the Clover rulers were in their natural place, and then force them to attend meeting after meeting with the Matrixes and other traditional adult groups, wearing them down intellectually, emotionally, and even physically, hoping that they would quickly give up and sign over their powers to the Matrixes before they realized that the Matrixes had never made such difficult demands of adult leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===East-west divide===&lt;br /&gt;
The eastern Matrixes (the founding members) stressed the need for constant physical intimidation, repeatedly shaming the Clovers for being small     and  frail.  They  proposed tactics such as  forcing the kids to move heavy stone chairs to sit at a table too high for them to rest their arms, choosing meeting sites that could only be reached by a long hike, and so on. Some of these tactics were well-known to the Matrixes and their forerunners, the [[Raspara]], who had used  them primarily against adults from tribes that tended towards a smaller adult male stature.   The eastern Matrixes stated that the Clovers&#039; lives were so controlled by adults already that they might completely miss the  intellectual forms of intimidation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the western Matrixes (mostly of Play ancestry) voted down this proposal, and because they outnumbered the eastern Matrixes, the eastern faction could not complain.  They also threatened that if they noticed any Matrixes   using crude physical intimidation tactics against the Clovers, they would simply point it out even if it cost the Matrixes a major diplomatic victory.    The western Matrixes promised that although they would be very manipulative and selfish, all of the other outside powers had so far shown themselves to be even worse, and therefore the Matrixes, led by the western faction, could outsmart the Clover kids while winning their  support for being the closest they had to an ally.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The east-west divide was a remarkable turn of play, since until recently the western Matrixes had been known for being even more cruel than the eastern faction, and for showing no particular sympathy towards children.  It was the western Matrixes, running the sovereign nation of [[Tata]], who had captured more than 100,000 slaves from the [[Play party]] and boasted that they could kill hundreds of slaves every day because  they were forcing them to breed even faster than that.  The change of positions was largely because those Matrix slaveowners had eventually lost their war and were either killed or enslaved themselves.  The faction itself survived, and its members changed their tactics as they attracted new members with their propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Promise of military support===&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their intent on ultimate betrayal,   the Matrixes promised the Clovers that Matrix soldiers would fight on the front lines so that the Sunspots could dedicate themselves to protecting the young Clover leadership, but also encouraged the Sunspots   to continue their practice of targeted assassinations, where individual Sunspot soldiers would   kill   Slime political leaders and even Slime civilians,  rather than facing off against the Slime army. The Matrixes intended to keep this promise, and therefore position themselves as morally superior to the other outside powers, hoping to erase their reputation as the world&#039;s cruelest slaveowners.&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix propaganda aimed at traditional powers==&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes believed that they could make the most headway by appealing to the young Clover diplomats, but also continued outreach towards traditional adult powers with strong militaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[STW]] corporation had so far been unable to extract any significant payment from the Slime Handlers who owed them so much money for their help in the war, and most of the Slimes had simply left the 5,000 orphans to fend for themselves on Mutanapana Hill.  STW had another 15,000 orphans they were eager to drop off, but had held back from doing so until the first crop of orphans had found homes.   STW realized that they would need the help of conventional armies if they were to regain the money owed to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because they were desperate, STW signed an alliance with the Matrixes that made both of them much more powerful, but also allowed the Matrixes to penetrate STW with propaganda.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles joined in on this alliance too, meaning that STW, the Sunspots, the Raspara, the Matrixes, and the Soap Bubbles had all declared war against the Slimes, though none of the five partners in the coalition had committed their full force to the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix appeals to STW===&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Little Country was    less than   a year  old, the [[Lava Handlers|Slimes]]   had declared themselves to be the aboriginals of the territory, saying that they were merely reclaiming  a small piece of the territory their ancestors had once controlled, and that  it therefore belonged to them alone.  The Slimes had therefore categorized the Matrixes, who had lived in the region decades earlier, as immigrants. They did not specifically categorize STW members as immigrants, indeed not even as a tribe, but  the law ruling out the Matrixes had also ruled out all STW members regardless of ancestry.   The Matrixes argued that this meant  that  the Slimes viewed STW members as  foreigners too, and that they should have no sympathy for the Slimes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes also stated that because STW was a transnational corporation, they could not belong to a specific nation nor be a nation of their own. Therefore, the Matrixes said, STW needed to ally with a transnational party so that they could not be legally punished    in various countries in which  they had no means to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appeals to Soap Bubbles===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes chose not to spend time on propaganda intended for the Soap Bubbles.  Most Soap Bubbles lived in the deserts far south of Baeba, and had no reason to commit themselves to a war in a district in the northeast corner of Baeba.  The Matrixes assumed that the few enrolled Soap Bubbles in Pavaitaapu   were     loyal to their king and that whatever helped the Matrixes control the king would help them control the Soap Bubbles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appeals to Moonshine===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix believed that they could win the support of the pacifist nation of [[Moonshine]] by portraying the Matrixes as fighting for the weakest members in society, the ones who could not stand up for themselves. They would claim that oppressed parties such as the [[Crystals]] and [[Soap Bubbles]] were being  slaughtered in Pavaitaapu, and  then prove their case by sending Matrix soldiers in disguise to carry out the killings.  Thus, the Matrixes hoped to lure the Moonshines into the war by creating a humanitarian crisis, and then abduct the Moonshine humanitarian workers once they were too far into Matrix territory to flee back out. The Matrixes then planned to restore slavery and position themselves as a ruling class once again. Most Matrixes promised to spare the Clovers from this fate, but they could not bind themselves to such a commitment because the Matrix party charter stated that the Matrixes needed no allies and therefore binding treaties could not exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Appeals to    Slimes===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix leaders planned to further     outsmart     the Slimes by blurring the distinction between them.  They stated that despite their violent past, they had many ideological beliefs in    common,   chief among them being the idea that men should rule over women.  The opposition to feminism was not the only belief they had in common, but the Matrixes believed it would be a strong motivator because the Slimes were locked out of feminist parties by this belief.  Most of the other parties in the coalition  army were neutral on this issue, so the Matrixes were able to ally with them even while reaching out to the Slimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Reaction to Cold Men&#039;s surrender==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;January 23, 4193&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the [[Players]] had subdued the [[Cold Men]], who despite their name had ended their war as a nation consisting entirely of children, as their small adult population had been attacked separately and had surrendered first.  Quickly, rumors spread that as many as 30,000 child soldiers had been slaughtered by the Play soldiers, a death toll much higher than in most recent wars, both in absolute magnitude and as a proportion of their population; the Lilypad census had recorded around 120,000 children the previous year.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers could not confirm or deny these rumors, but they knew that they would not be hearing from the Cold Men again.  The Clovers&#039; earlier reaction to hearing the Matrixes&#039; much smaller estimate — about 1,000 deaths and several thousand captured — had already brought many Clovers to the limit of their emotions, and they struggled to comprehend the news they now heard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Trade with STW==&lt;br /&gt;
===Shipment of alcohol===&lt;br /&gt;
The leaders of the [[STW]] corporation hoped that selling wine to the Clover kids could help them retain some means of controlling the king and the Clovers in their castle.  They figured that wine addiction could help STW in three ways. First, the Clover kids would lose interest in wielding power if they were more interested in drinking wine each day, and would devolve important decisions to the adults in STW and the mostly STW-allied Sunspots. Also, the STW&#039;ers could charge arbitrarily high prices for the wine, which the Clovers would pay with their inherited fortunes. This would lessen the kids&#039; frustration at not being able to access the money they had earlier been told was securely theirs. Lastly, if STW could secure a lock on  the wine supply, the Clovers would cling strongly to STW&#039;s politics and shun all of STW&#039;s enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Use of alcohol====&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun became an erratic and abusive ruler.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after his 14th birthday (in late 4192),  he began drinking palm wine (Play &#039;&#039;pūmačuaba&#039;&#039;, Late Andanese &#039;&#039;yusalahia&#039;&#039;, Leaper &#039;&#039;tăkʷa&#039;&#039;), which was illegal according to the Slime party constitution, and this law applied even to the king.  Furthermore, the Soap Bubble party platform demanded that its members follow the laws of the nations they lived in, and so this law still applied to him even after he had joined the Soap Bubbles.   But the king ignored this and continued to drink wine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Sun was very rich, he was able to buy this wine directly from [[STW]], whose merchants had no  interest in the laws.  STW&#039;s leaders hoped &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun also shared the drink with his friends and acquaintances.    The Sun and his  friends soon came to refer to this wine as soap (&#039;&#039;bimamiba&#039;&#039;) because of its frothy texture.  The cultural link between soap and alcohol ultimately derived from the [[Play party]] which had sixty years earlier seized power in Memnumu and outlawed the production of both substances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Coalition army battles==&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix position===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes worried that the [[Players|Play]] army, having conquered the Lilypad heartlands and most of the other Lilypad territories, would come for the Clovers once the other armies had worn each other down. They believed that the Players had killed thousands of defenseless children, mostly through starvation but also through many brutal massacres in unfair battles where the adult Play soldiers had protective armor and the smaller child soldiers did not.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were reluctant to bring this up, however, for fear that their ally, [[STW]], would be accused of abandoning the children to a cruel fate, potentially driving the coalition army apart. At the same time, they felt that if they did not mention the Players&#039; war crimes at all, the young Clovers would feel that the Matrixes were  just like other adults in that they did not take children&#039;s interests seriously, ignoring the world&#039;s bloodiest war simply because the Players had not yet threatened the Matrixes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Effects of the new alliance====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix-STW-Soap coalition army was very well organized, and the Slime  could not defeat it.  The Matrixes were the clear dominant force in this coalition, and held nearly all of the leadership positions in the command structure.   They prepared for a conventional war as the Soap soldiers mostly took positions under Matrix commanders while STW formed private battalions and planned to focus on unconventional battles relying on the fact that, even in war, the Slimes still had not completely shut off trade with STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===STW&#039;s private battalions===&lt;br /&gt;
STW  had divided its army into three.  One division was the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had promised to obey the &#039;&#039;&#039;Red Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; and were still trusted by STW&#039;s leadership to do this.  Another division was the unconventional mercenaries who planned to breach enemy lines by using their trade route and fight battles in enemy territory even knowing they were not as well armed as most other soldiers.  Lastly they had their conventional army, still made of mercenaries, who relied on pure military force.  This group was not controlled by the Matrixes and suffered heavy casualties at the hands of the Slime soldiers, although the Slimes could not destroy them either.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes take the lead===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Slimes had originally targeted the Sunspots first and foremost, the Slimes were surprised when they realized that Matrix soldiers were willingly putting themselves in the line of fire to defend the Sunspots and the Clovers, even though the Clovers did not have anything to give back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====East-West Matrix divide====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Matrix]]es had been founded in 4177 by [[Raspara]] who believed that the time for an all-out war of conquest had come, and  that they would be able to trick their enemies into fighting   other enemies and then in the end surrender all of their gains to the Matrix.  Within  months, many older people in [[Tata]] also joined the Matrixes.  These people were mostly of [[players|Play]] ancestry, meaning that they were shorter but considered themselves physically hardy, and their women were taller than their men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were a closed party, and held internal elections although they were not fully democratic.  The original Matrix founders, living in the countryside well to the east of Baeba Swamp, therefore had to vote on whether to admit the Tataan Matrixes living to their west. They chose to do so, even knowing that, from then on, the western Matrixes would    have equal rights and  could potentially outvote the founding eastern faction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==June 4193 offensives==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note: The June date is approximate and fighting may have been sporadically present earlier.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
STW supported the Sunspots.   The Sunspots were responsible to the Red Sun only, and not to the wider STW military; STW explained that this was nothing new,      since STW had always allowed its soldiers to act as mercenaries and thus fight private battles    without the help of the wider STW military.       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most STW chiefs    allowed the Sunspots and other Soap Bubble soldiers to take up positions in STW&#039;s      fortified bases, which were geographically dispersed, even though many of these soldiers had not joined STW. This was an unprecedented action, as STW  had always stressed  that their forts were for STW&#039;s soldiers only, but the STW leadership had begun to divide internally, with some realizing that their strategy in the past had been   disastrous.   With STW&#039;s help, the Sunspots soon stationed soldiers to the west and south of the Slimes&#039; district of Pavaitaapu, while other soldiers that had been stationed further south moved closer in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Slimes had earlier promised never to invade the core of Baeba Swamp, they could not stop the Sunspots from stationing soldiers there,   and Baeba&#039;s ruling Leaper party refused to intervene in favor of the Slimes.  Since the Slimes were mostly adult male soldiers, the Leapers clarified that the core territories of Baeba Swamp were closed to all adult male Slimes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attacks against the Slime====&lt;br /&gt;
Around June 4193, the Sunspots attacked all Slimes simultaneously, winning their battle despite the Slimes&#039; superior numbers.  Other Soap Bubbles joined in on this war, but they mostly obeyed the Sunspots&#039; commands because they felt the Sunspots had been better tested in war.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Soap Bubbles believed that they, too, were a rising military power. They claimed that the Slimes were too weak to run a nation,  and  had only won  their  war last year  because they had been fighting the weakest of all possible enemies — escaped slaves — and the Soap Bubbles promised  that  the Slimes would never again have a nation of their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Peace treaty===&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, a peace treaty was signed ending the war.   The winning side was a coalition army consisting of the Sunspots, the Soap Bubbles, STW, the Matrixes, and the Raspara, while on the opposite side there was just the Slimes. &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039; also sent a diplomat to sign the treaty, and stated that they were part of the Matrix-STW coalition, although because they had sent no soldiers, they accepted that they would not be allowed to help write the treaty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new treaty restored the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Golden Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;   to the throne of the Little Country as the undisputed king, with the Red Sun retaining his control over his private military.  The new government was just as it had been before: a parliamentary monarchy in which the king had absolute power, but in which multiple parties were electable to Parliament and could gently pull the king in one direction or another since the king was free to switch parties at any time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, and to the surprise of the watching world, the Matrixes pulled their army out of Pavaitaapu after the peace treaty, allowing the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039; to become the official army of the newly restored nation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were ceding control of the very territory they had fought for, and had planned to claim as exclusively theirs, because events in the other districts of Baeba Swamp had forced them to compromise with other outside parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Clovers return to power==&lt;br /&gt;
===Adoption of political ideas===&lt;br /&gt;
Though a monarchy, the Clover kids began adopting some ideas from the nations around them.  The king believed that he could find good leaders among the Clovers if they ran political campaigns for the offices they sought, and in some cases, could ask for new offices to be created.   The king promised that the whole Clover party membership could vote for these leaders, and that he would not be able to overrule these elections.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As king, the Sun still wielded absolute power, including the ability to disobey the leaders he appointed; but he was not the leader of the Clovers, which were still officially tied to [[STW]].  These were Clover-internal elections in which no other people, not even the Clovers&#039; own bodyguards, could vote.  But they were not running for party-internal offices, but rather the offices that helped the king exert his power over his territory.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was unlike the system in the first year of the kingdom, in which the king appointed people directly to positions and did not hold private elections, let alone public ones in which other parties could vote.  He was aware that the young &#039;&#039;&#039;Cook&#039;&#039;&#039; leaders had attempted to run a multiparty democracy but had been so quickly overwhelmed by their enemies that within months the Cook political apparatus was irrelevant and they were forced to devote all their attention to war. Believing that this meant democracy made leaders weak,  the Golden Sun reaffirmed that he would never turn the Clover nation into a democracy, and that the Clovers&#039; internal party elections and campaigns were not a compromise as they did not yield any Clover power to the other parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===First campaigns===&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers&#039; membership consisted of orphans and runaways. Therefore, they had no strong emotional attachments to the adult parties around them, and unlike the [[Cold Men|Cooks]], made no attempts to reconcile with the Slime army which had promised to spare them but was attacking their allies in the coalition army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Clovers had received much less political education than the Cooks, apart from the king himself and the leaders he had appointed early on.  Therefore  most Clovers had little interest in politics and the voters could not produce the sort of questions that would help distinguish one candidate from another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore the Clovers seeking political office allowed entry at their campaign speeches to adults from the various coalition parties, with a preference for their bodyguards, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;, who were   the most trusted among all of the non-Clover groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Crowding events====&lt;br /&gt;
However, adults soon flooded these events, and because the Sunspots were armed, the newcomers were also armed, so the children felt intimidated and unwelcome at their own events.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worried that fights would break out, the king said that attendees who carried weapons, even the Sunspots, could not ask questions.  This reduced the fears of an uncontrollable fight but adults still rushed to the front of the crowd and paid little attention to the children in the crowd, who became fewer in number as they were now seeking to meet with their candidates in private venues.  Those Clovers who did ask questions often had to  wave their arms to be seen amidst the crowd of adults. In desperation, the king banned all adults except the Sunspot bodyguards from attending the meetings, saying that the Clover kids were smart enough to ask questions on their own and simply hadn&#039;t realized it.  Even then, the adult attendees disobeyed the king until the bodyguards began applying the new rule by force.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Soap Bubble army==&lt;br /&gt;
With the Slime army destroyed, the Golden Sun announced the creation of a new traditional army alongside the Sunspots, but conceded privately that this was a formality, as he trusted his friend and preferred to have an army that was bound by pledge to obey the military plans of the king rather than an independent  strategist who made his own plans.  The king  claimed that their recent victory over the  Slimes proved that the Suns were intelligent military strategists as well as good political leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Clovers did not identify as a political party and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypad&#039;&#039;&#039; identity was meaningless at this point, the new army was considered to belong to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;, the party to which the king and his friend the Red Sun officially belonged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Attacks against the Crystals==&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the Golden Sun declared that   because their nation was run by the Soap Bubbles,  only the Soap Bubbles would be allowed to carry weapons.  The Crystals, though closely allied with the Soap Bubbles, would have  to surrender their weapons to the Soap and allow the Soap army to become stronger.  The Crystals (mostly of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Habit&#039;&#039;&#039; faction)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is probably not the same as the Shields, but they were close allies.  The Habits were local to Baeba, and so it is possible that the Crystals in Erala considered themselves Habits as well, but not for certain.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; agreed to this request, thanking the Golden Sun for asking them himself rather than delegating the decision to the Red Sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Battle of Ŋaišauša====&lt;br /&gt;
Once the collection of weapons was complete, the Red Sun sent the Sunspots after the Crystals, and in just a single battle, he killed or drove out nearly all of the Crystals from the Little Country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Repercussions of the battle====&lt;br /&gt;
As worries spread about a wider war,   the Red Sun promised that he would never attack Crystals outside the Little Country, and  that the Soap Bubbles living outside the Little Country were not bound to the new war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Crystals declare war====&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals now believed that the Suns were not legitimate Soap Bubbles, because although they had claimed that party identity, they held no special positions within the Soap Bubble hierarchy and had not implemented Soap-style laws in the Little Country.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals demanded that the Soap Bubbles formally release a statement ejecting the Suns from their party, but the Soap Bubbles refused to do so.   In response, the global Crystal party declared war on the Soap Bubbles for the first time in their   long shared history. The whole Crystal party had voted on this, meaning that the Crystals&#039; entire male population was now obligated to invade Pavaitaapu to fight a war against the Sunspots, the Soap Bubbles, and any Clovers who did not immediately surrender.   The tropical Crystal armies had no feasible means of getting to Baeba, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;NOTE, THIS IS NOT THE NEST WAR, BECAUSE THERE WERE NO ARMED MALE SOLDIERS YET.&#039;&#039; However, the men in the Nest &amp;quot;should&amp;quot; have obeyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Refugee rescue program===&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;July 17, 4193&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The king&#039;s second wife, &#039;&#039;&#039;Right Arm&#039;&#039;&#039;, had by this time fled into Moonshine&#039;s state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōki&#039;&#039;&#039;, traditionally known for hosting war refugees from across the world.  The state had been [[Crystals#H.C5.8Dk.C4.AB|hosting refugees for hundreds of years]].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now,    Right Arm wanted to attract the [[Crystals]] into Hōki as well, saying that the Crystals were under attack by not just  the Slimes, but now also the &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap Bubbles&#039;&#039;&#039;, and that the Clover kids were complicit in this new turn of events.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals were seeking to move to &#039;&#039;&#039;Tulip Lake&#039;&#039;&#039;, the site of an ancient Crystal settlement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note that this is true even assuming that the major Crystal city was far to the south. The lake was simply the most reliable food  source for any population.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tulip Lake was more than 2,000 miles to the east, but a river originating in the Clover highlands flowed directly into Tulip Lake, and therefore, all the Crystals needed to complete their journey were boats and enough weapons  to defend themselves if they were to run into enemies on the way.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Crystals contemplated taking a longer route that would first have them descend the mountains to the north, in &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, and then travel northeast in boats along the icebound coast of the northwest region where people lived in low population densities and considered themselves more bound to their tribe than to their political ideology.  After 2,000 miles of this, they would arrive at the border of Moonshine, and then move on from there to the refugee state of Hōki (which did not have coastline).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both routes would have the Crystals risk running into the [[Matrixes]], as they knew that the Matrixes almost certainly had control of the upper reaches of the river, and that it would be difficult or impossible for the Crystals to make the journey downslope to reach Tata and then climb back up again to follow the river course at a place east of where the   Matrixes were concentrated. But Tata was the Matrix homeland anyway, so both      paths put them through Matrix territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sunspots take control of trade==&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slime party no longer had any means by which to enforce its laws, the Sunspots declared that alcohol was now legal, although they did not go so far as to write a new constitution of their own.  They also did not identify themselves as a political party, as they still had multiple affiliations amongst themselves, including STW membership, and STW still denied its members the right to join political parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the second half of 4193, the Sunspot army was supplying wine for the Clover Castle, having    blocked STW&#039;s path to Mutanapana Hill. The Sunspots were the ones guarding the castle, and they resented STW&#039;s attempt to keep control (even though some Sunspots were still STW members themselves).  The Sunspots encouraged the Clover kids to drink more wine and offered them other exotic drinks at higher prices.  Many of the youngest members took to the drink quickly, and the king himself drank the most of all, but his best friend the Red Sun refused to drink wine, saying he needed a clear mind.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots were able to secure control of the wine trade because wine palms grew abundantly in TLC and they did not need to rely on roads.  They bought the wine from local farmers, paying them handsomely, all while dressed in civilian clothes. The kids then paid the Sunspots just as they had been paying STW.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some farmers knew that their wine was going to feed the Clover kids, but the Sunspots knew that they could not  seize control of a palm plantation  and force slaves to produce the wine because their identities would be revealed and they would be attacked.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In [[Baeba Swamp]], it was common for children to drink palm wine, and so the Clover kids were not doing anything outrageous by the standards of their home nation (Baeba still claimed jurisdiction over Pavaitaapu).  But they were mostly of Play ancestry and had grown up in an empire in which all alcohol had been illegal for both children and adults.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix appeals for power==&lt;br /&gt;
====Appeals to masculine imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes positioned themselves as the natural ally of the Swamp Kids and enemy of the Crystals, since they supported a male power structure whereas the Crystals were led by women.  Since the nation still consisted primarily of Slimes, the Matrixes felt that they would be the best leaders for the nation.  At this time, the Suns still wanted to bring the Slimes back until their control peacefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison to the Sunspots====&lt;br /&gt;
By comparison, the Sunspots were a traditional adult army that dutifully obeyed the Red Sun and considered the Clovers to be legitimate rulers.  They drew power from this position, since the young rulers trusted no other adults, and therefore the Sunspots were always called in whenever the Clovers needed to travel or otherwise needed protection from the commoners and from outside armies.  The imperial army by   contrast had an independent command structure and was not given this privileged position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Corruption of the Clovers==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Soapy===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun soon married an orphan girl named &#039;&#039;Papipu&#039;&#039;, who represented her name in foreign languages as &#039;&#039;&#039;Soapy&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This character may be the same as Bubbly, although in my original writing, they seem to have been separate people. This is not a self-insert character.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Birth of Pasīpas===&lt;br /&gt;
In October 4193, a boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Pasīpas&#039;&#039;&#039;  was born to a young   family of   Leaper-speaking   [[STW]] employees in TLC.   This name was considered to be at once Leaper and Play.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage to Bubbly===&lt;br /&gt;
Having divorced his wife yet again, the Sun      married another girl named &#039;&#039;Navutampi&#039;&#039;, who referred to herself as &#039;&#039;&#039;Bubbly&#039;&#039;&#039;. Her name was a reference to the grape wine that had once been common in [[Memnumu]] before the Players and other parties adopted strict economic controls and banned the production of wine.  Both the Sun and his wife still only had access to palm wine, however, since the Sunspots were their new supplier, and they kept their soldiers clustered tightly around TLC, where only palm trees grew.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Wine parties====&lt;br /&gt;
The king and his new wife both enjoyed drinking wine, and had some wine with every dinner late at night.  They continued holding parties in the Castle for the other Clovers to attend, as well.  All of this was funded with their own private fortunes, and therefore did not cost the citizens of TLC any money, but the royals knew that their funds would one day run out. One jug of wine cost about Ξ250; this was an international currency used for price comparisons;  here, a person with an annual income Ξ20,000 was considered moderately wealthy.  Thus, the Clovers&#039; wine jugs cost more than the entire salary of most of the people they ruled over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the king was so addicted to alcohol that nearly all of the important decisions were being made by his adult bodyguards, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;, or by the Red Sun, who still had not started drinking wine.  The Red Sun was still in control of the Sunspots, so when the Sunspots chose to act independently,  they claimed their authority derived from him. Nonetheless, some Sunspot actions were spontaneous, and a power struggle arose within the Sunspots: those who acted independently of the Red Sun had different opinions, whereas those who promised to absolutely obey the  Red Sun had only one opinion. Therefore the fight was between the groups who disobeyed, and the Red Sun became even closer to the Sunspots who promised unconditional obedience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the bodyguards sometimes disobeyed the Red Sun, the other kids realized that they were losing their respect for the Clovers, and that even staying sober would not necessarily leave the Clovers a path to power. Moreover, the bodyguards also drank wine themselves, though they were required to put away their armor and weapons first.   This led the other kids to increasingly take up drinking alongside their king and his bodyguards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Crystal refugees flee==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;NOTE, due to the period of migration, parts of  this   section  might happen --after-- the battle of Paafauta and thus would need to be split.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
===Refugees reach Hōki===&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystal refugees arrived in Hōki after a months-long journey. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Arrival at Tulip Lake===&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpectedly, the migrating Crystals collided with the [[Cold_Men#Scorpions_build_settlements|Scorpions]] who were also fleeing a certain defeat in their own homeland.  Both groups knew of the lake and believed that they could build themselves a new habitat on the lakeshore, even knowing that other groups of refugees were also concentrated along the lakeshore.  The Scorpions were children, but    unlike the [[Cold Men]] and &#039;&#039;&#039;Clovers&#039;&#039;&#039;, they were led by a small group of adults, whom they dutifully obeyed.  The Crystals knew little else about the Scorpions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Crystal-Scorpion treaty===&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Crystals]] and [[Cold Men|Scorpions]] agreed to share the territory along the lake, even though each group was suspicious of the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Crystals reduced==&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of Paafauta===&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;November 4, 4193&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Not all Crystals had been able to escape the Little Country, and even many of those who did have the opportunity had chosen to remain.  By this time, all Little Country citizens identifying as Crystals were women or young  children, since the global Crystal Parliament controlled their entire male population, and had ordered the men to retreat eastward to ensure a safe journey for the Crystal population as a whole, and if necessary to fight the Crystals&#039; other enemies such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slimes&#039;&#039;&#039;.   Many Crystals women who had chosen to remain in TLC were actually recent converts from other parties, who mostly did not have children, and felt they would best help the Crystals  by remaining in the center of the conflict to help tie down the other armies and keep them from flooding into Hōki to attack the Crystals and other refugees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 4, the Red Sun ordered the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspot&#039;&#039;&#039; army to fulfill his promise of killing or capturing all Crystals living within the Little Country.     Swords in hand, the Sunspots set out to kill women, and women only.  They realized that they would have little difficulty identifying their targets because they would be the only women in public without either men or children by their side.  Nonetheless, the Sunspots had planned ahead, and had a list of known Crystal women.  The list of victims included the king&#039;s own wife, &#039;&#039;&#039;Bubbly&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had converted to the Crystal party just days earlier.  She had fled the Castle and joined a troop of other Crystal women and girls, making them easy for the Sunspots to attack.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspot soldiers struck by surprise, and suffered only injuries as they killed 150 Crystals, all women, and brought just four Crystal women to prison alive. None of these women was Bubbly.  The Sunspots claimed they could have easily killed vastly more Crystal women, but had allowed hundreds to flee the nation.  They did not expect these women to return, but that they would be on the alert for a counterattack even so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That night, the Sunspot troops entered the Clover Castle and told  the   king that they had killed his wife because she had joined the Crystal party.  They then held the king down so that he would not throw a fit, reminding him that they had acted on the direct orders of the Red Sun, and  that they had targeted the king&#039;s wife because he had been unable to stop her from joining the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspots assess situation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspot army had no   means of attack outside their home territory, and so did not pursue the Crystals who had fled.  They knew that they had won a very important victory at Paafauta, showing the Crystals just how weak their soldiers were, while also making it clear that even being married to the king could not spare one&#039;s life when they had orders to kill. Nonetheless, the Sunspots knew that the Crystals still outnumbered them, and could theoretically be building an army of their own just outside the borders of the Little Country.  The Sunspots believed that the adult male Crystals would make better soldiers than the women,   and could theoretically sail back to the west to avenge the killing of the Crystals who had remained.  But they also understood that the Crystals had sent their men to Hōki specifically because they understood that they would be in danger there as well, and that they might not be able to launch any effective counterattack for years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New Crystal motto====&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time, the Crystals began to rally around the phrase &amp;quot;throw off the evil of the Empire&amp;quot;.  They believed the Sunspots had compromised the Clovers, and that their nation was still run by the    traditional adult    male   power structure of the Slime party, with the Sunspots mostly serving the Slimes&#039; interests. One young girl who closely followed this motto was &#039;&#039;&#039;Lifeline&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Mamnuaa&#039;&#039;, an abbreviation of her full name &#039;&#039;Ŋamatapai Mamnuaatata&#039;&#039;).  She was a diplomat who had been  in contact with the [[Cold Men|Cook]] kids  as they rose and fell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Betrayal of the Red Sun===&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun then strangled his best friend, the Red Sun, saying that it was not in revenge for the slaying of Bubbly, but because it was  the only way to stop  him from   killing more Crystals and other innocent people.  The Golden Sun did not, and knew that he could not, attack the adult bodyguards who had actually committed the killings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspots regroup===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots never formally apologized for killing the king&#039;s wife, but they also agreed to stop killing Crystals who he specifically requested be spared.  These included all Clovers and all children under the age of 13. The Golden Sun threatened to execute any Sunspots who violated this command, even though he privately understood he had no reasonable means of carrying out such a threat.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots agreed to obey the boy&#039;s commands,  but the young king knew that his power stopped wherever   any adult bodyguard drew a line, and that, therefore, he had no real power at all.  His fellow Clovers promised to stand with him in any future conflict of authority, but privately the Sun realized that this might only make the situation worse, as it would lead to a conflict of young Clovers against adult Sunspots, and that the adults would only be  emboldened by this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the bodyguard who had killed Bubbly had resigned due to social pressure from the other Sunspots, and this too bothered the king, as he had been unable to punish the bodyguard in any way, but yet the other bodyguards, who were supposed to obey the king, were able to do so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Crystal-Scorpion relations==&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals settled in &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōki&#039;&#039;&#039; within the children&#039;s colony of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tāmta&#039;&#039;&#039;, also known as the Blue Cocoon.  This was run by the militant &#039;&#039;&#039;Scorpion&#039;&#039;&#039; party, who kept to themselves but promised to allow adults to live in their territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battle of Lanăra===&lt;br /&gt;
By January 4194, the Crystals had lost so much of their strength that a troop of young Scorpion boys, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039;, killed dozens of Crystal women working together outdoors.  The women tried to flee, but had no weapons to defend themselves with, and the slowest women were overtaken by the fastest boys, who were armed with swords and spears.  This was in the Moonshine refugee state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōki&#039;&#039;&#039; into which the Crystals had fled.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals received very little sympathy from the wider world when they sought help from former allies.  Some blamed the Crystals for the attack because they had deliberately chosen to settle in a children&#039;s colony instead of seeking territory of their own, and also pointed out that even without weapons, their leaders should have known other means of protecting the women from assaults, such as placing them within barriers and guarding the entrances with what few weapons they might be able to find or manufacture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Marriage to Firebird==&lt;br /&gt;
====Wedding ceremony====&lt;br /&gt;
The boy king married yet again,  this time to a Crystal girl who called herself  &#039;&#039;&#039;Firebird&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Kapapuapa&#039;&#039;).   Though a Crystal, Firebird   was ancestrally from  [[players|Play]] country, in the northeastern    highland state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tapimuū&#039;&#039;&#039;.  She was moderately wealthy and had tried   to keep out of politics, but found that the new war had left no room for a neutral side, and that even the pacifist empire of Moonshine was taking a side in the war.  She was very similar in many ways to his slain wife &#039;&#039;&#039;Bubbly&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firebird&#039;s name literally meant &amp;quot;shield biter&amp;quot; (Play &#039;&#039;kapap&#039;&#039; + &#039;&#039;muapa&#039;&#039;), but in the middle of this Play word was &#039;&#039;papua&#039;&#039;, the Play word for the firebirds that had killed many Players at the outset of their nation&#039;s history. Thus, her name consisted of the word for firebird splitting the word for shield (&#039;&#039;kapa&#039;&#039;) in two.   Just as the firebirds had perched on and cut through the middle of the early Play soldiers&#039; bodies,  Firebird promised to cut through the shields of the soldiers in any opposing armies.  Locals soon began to refer to her simply as &#039;&#039;Papua&#039;&#039; for convenience, though she always used the long form of her name in personal communication.  (The root words &#039;&#039;papua&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;firebird&amp;quot; and &#039;&#039;muapa&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;bite&amp;quot; were not related.  Play regularly resolved the consonant cluster /pm/ into /p/.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Physical abuse====&lt;br /&gt;
The Golden Sun was still a boy, and fairly short for his age.  Furthermore, women of Play ancestry were usually taller than their Play husbands.  This meant that their society had no great taboo against men assaulting women, seeing it as a fair fight.  Therefore, when the Sun began physically assaulting his new wife almost immediately, there was no great outcry from the Clover kids, the Sunspots, or the wider society of Pavaitaapu, and his wife did not seek an escape.  Nonetheless, the Clovers and others saw his behavior as a sign that he was becoming ever more corrupted, both due to his frequent drinking of palm wine and because of intangible frustrations such as the death of his previous wife.  The king began to show increasing signs of desperation, but attracted little sympathy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Firebird&#039;s independent actions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sun allowed Firebird more political freedom than he had given to Bubbly, and was beginning to support Crystal policies again, just as he had during his very first months as king in late 4191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Firebird wanted to hold power in her own right.  Though the    Clovers had been originally appointed by the Slime army, who obeyed only male rulers, they had quickly broken relations with each other, and therefore there was no looming reason why the Clovers could not     have a queen instead of a   king.  She also suspected many Clovers would rather have her in power in any case.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firebird    believed that she needed to convince her husband to abdicate the throne, even if she was not  the replacement.  She decided to remain humble for the meantime by offering him advice, and in some    cases, speaking for him when he was unable    or unwilling to appear   before the Sunspot bodyguards who by now controlled much of the Clovers&#039; contact with the commoners.  As such, she built up her reputation within the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Resignation of power===&lt;br /&gt;
After several months of this, the Golden Sun announced that he was resigning as king of the Little Country.  However, he appointed no new successor, and did not relinquish all of his power; he merely stated that he no longer claimed absolute power over all of the Little Country&#039;s affairs.   One of the powers he retained was the right to appoint his successor. Therefore, the Little Country was officially without a leader, and only the Golden Sun could solve this problem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots effectively took control at this point, even though they still preferred to coax the boy king for decisions so that they would not need to fight amongst themselves; the Sunspots still had no leader and most Sunspots stated that they would sooner obey another child ruler than a leader who had arisen from within the Sunspots.  Indeed the Sunspots encouraged the king to continue making decisions even in those avenues he had   given up control of.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, the Golden Sun announced that he had chosen his successor: himself.  The Sunspots accepted this but figured he would soon tire of the situation and did not order a second coronation ceremony.  Within months, the king resigned again, as the Sunspots had predicted. And just as before, the Sunspots continued to coax the young king to give them orders to carry out, knowing that having a very weak leader might help keep the Sunspots together, whereas having no leader at all could lead them to civil war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Floor tiles and papers===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the nation was once again leaderless and yet once again under control of the king and his bodyguards, the king&#039;s wife, &#039;&#039;&#039;Firebird&#039;&#039;&#039;, started plans to overthrow her husband.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Birch bark papers====&lt;br /&gt;
Searching the castle, Firebird   found birch bark documents the king had written detailing his plans to overthrow the government of &#039;&#039;&#039;Xema&#039;&#039;&#039; (ZDE), a tiny nation in the arctic icecap whose navy had nonetheless proven itself in war by occupying much of [[Memnumu|Play territory]] eight years earlier.  Most citizens of Pavaitaapu  had at most a very weak interest in Xema, since both Xema and the Players were thousands of miles away from Paviataapu and the chances of a war with Xema seemed remote.  But the Clovers had a personal connection to this situation, because   Xema&#039;s entry into that war  had  frustrated the [[STW]] corporation&#039;s trade with the Players, which    extended thousands of miles northwestward, ending in Tata, to which Pavaitaapu had belonged at the time.  More importantly,  the Clovers recognized STW as the entity which had granted them  power over the adults around them  who had been expecting a king to be appointed from among the wider society.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than blaming the king&#039;s mental decline entirely on wine consumption, Firebird came to believe his attempt to win a war against Xema was his overarching problem, and that he may have turned to drinking only to relieve his mind of the problem.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Plans for overthrow===&lt;br /&gt;
Firebird decided that the only way to force the king to abdicate the throne was to physically overwhelm him.  She knew this would be difficult, as she would first need to separate him from his bodyguards and  then fight him in  hand-to-hand combat.  And because the king always wore armor for protection, even if she were able to steal a weapon such as a sword or a heavy mallet, she would stand little chance of overcoming him by herself.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She realized she had several options to physically overcome her husband.  First, she could try to convince the bodyguards to betray him.  Even with his armor, the king was vulnerable because he was physically smaller than his adult bodyguards, and even one bodyguard could carry out a   coup   by simply lifting up the boy  and throwing him into a locked room.  But Firebird believed the chances of this were small.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another idea would be to get a crowd of Clovers to swarm the throne room and fight the king and his adult bodyguards in hand-to-hand combat.  She knew this would lead to a lot of bloodshed, and that even a hundred of the Clover kids together might be unable to overpower a few armed adult bodyguards, as they had military-grade weapons and armor, while the Clovers had neither.    The only means by which this method could succeed in overthrowing the king, therefore, would be if the bodyguards took mercy on the Clovers    during the fight   and betrayed the king as in the first method.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only other method Firebird could think of to dethrone the king was to meet with him in private and force him to take off his armor.  She knew that weapons were stored somewhere within the Castle, even if most likely in a locked room, and that she could hide a weapon such as a sword within their shared room for her to grab once he took off his armor.  At that point, she would overpower him in a pure physical fight because she would be the stronger party  with her weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Medicine closet====&lt;br /&gt;
Searching the Castle some more, Firebird discovered writing from the king mentioning a room labeled &#039;&#039;Panapunapai&#039;&#039;       within the Castle. This was drawn with floor tiles in the [[Late Andanese]] script.  Neither Firebird nor the Golden Sun could speak Andanese, but the boy king&#039;s slain companion, the Red Sun, had been fluent in it and had helped build the Castle. Firebird thus figured this was a code name she would need to figure out, noting that the king&#039;s birth name also contained the syllable sequence &#039;&#039;punapa&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After further searching, she found that the Castle indeed had a room labeled Panapunapai, and which was not locked.  She   assumed therefore that instead of a lock, the room must have a trap behind the door that she would fall into.  After some thought, she figured her best course of action was to walk into the trap, knowing that the incident could highlight how desperate she had become and turn the Clovers&#039; opinions towards favoring a coup.  She opened the door.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
To her surprise, there was no trap waiting for her behind the door.  However, inside the room were not weapons, but rather medicines stored in bottles.    She looked at the bottles for a while,    knowing that she was relatively safe from discovery because she was in a little-used area of the castle.  She decided that the medicine bottles would be enough to defeat the king.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
When the king arrived   home that night, he shared with her their usual evening meal, and then they     retired to their shared room, all while the king still had his armor on.  However there was no adult bodyguard in the room with them.  Then she grabbed a  bottle of medicine and    splashed her husband&#039;s face with it.  It soon dripped through his helmet and down his body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The immediate pain of the medicine on his skin forced the king to remove his  entire suit of  armor immediately.  He quickly understood what she had done and why she had done it, and offered his surrender, but because he had not been physically weakened, Firebird knew that this was not enough.  She grabbed a heavy box she had earlier hidden and then began hitting her husband with it, forcing him to physically fight her, as he had many times before, but this time for his own protection.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the    fight was over, the king had hardly touched Firebird, and she had hit him so many times that he was near death.  She alerted the bodyguards, who were well aware of the king&#039;s history of abusing his wife, and who therefore assigned her no blame in the incident.  The bodyguards carried the king outside the castle, to a team of Moonshine medical workers who promised to nurse the king back to health even though he was an enemy of the Moonshines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kaifi War==&lt;br /&gt;
When his injuries healed, the Sun continued to attack the Crystals again.  His wife began to believe her quest to tame her husband was impossible.  As the attacks against the Crystals increasingly turned into a battle of the sexes, with men always attacking women and never the other way around, the Sun began to speak of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Kaifi&#039;&#039;&#039; War, similar to what had occurred about fifty years earlier (although the Sun was not aware of this history). Kaifi was the Play word for contact sports in which men  were teamed up against women, and the rules of the game were such that the match was considered fair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Change in demographics===&lt;br /&gt;
When the Sunspots weren&#039;t killing women, they were driving women out of the country.  Since the Crystals were making converts primarily among women, the population of Crystal women was constantly being replenished, but the female population of the other parties, particularly the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slimes&#039;&#039;&#039;, was being rapidly depleted. This meant that the Slimes were now primarily adult men, and those who had been too young to marry earlier now found few women available for them.  The reason for the Crystals&#039; inability to make significant converts among the male population was that the ongoing war would force any male converts to immediately leave their families and go to battle for the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leapers&#039; view====&lt;br /&gt;
Outside parties such as the [[AlphaLeap|Leapers]] predicted that the growing male surplus would pull the Slimes into the war against the Crystals, seeking to acquire what they considered a fair share of the helpless female population, most likely with the promise that the Crystals&#039; lives would be spared if they submitted to Slime control and gave up their party membership.  Meanwhile the Sunspots&#039; war against the Crystals was still traditional as they were still under the command of the young king who had no interest in a captive population of Crystal women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet the Leapers were in no hurry to rescue the Crystals, and some Leapers even proposed sponsoring both the Sunspots and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Scorpions&#039;&#039;&#039; further east who seemed liable to side with the Sunspots and start killing the Crystals who had settled within Scorpion territory.  According to the Leaper doctrine of &#039;&#039;làti nantēs&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;this is sulalaka&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the naturally dominant party in a two-sided conflict could earn the Leapers&#039; support even if the war was grossly unfair, so long as the Leapers gained in power from siding with the winners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes agitate for a new role==&lt;br /&gt;
Baeba Swamp&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;Leaper&#039;&#039;&#039; party  had earlier stated that the Slime Handlers were the legitimate  rulers of the district of Pavaitaapu, and that any   attempt to wrest control of their territory would be seen as an act of treason.  The Leapers had earlier allowed the Matrix army to invade   and crush the Slime army, but did not allow  the Matrixes to remain in Pavaitaapu after the war, or to claim political dominion over Pavaitaapu.  Instead, control of Pavaitaapu had passed to the Clover kids, and the Leapers then declared that the Clovers were    the new rulers of Pavaitaapu and were entitled to the same protections that the Slimes had once had.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now, the Matrixes in Baeba&#039;s parliament   were arguing for their right to launch a second war, saying that   the Clovers&#039; bodyguards, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;, had overrun the whole district of Pavaitaapu and that they had become even worse than the Slimes had been.  The Leapers granted this request, and the Matrixes mobilized their army for a fresh assault on Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Siege of Pavaitaapu===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as before,   the Matrixes had the support of the [[STW]] corporation in their war.  STW supplied weapons, transportation, and shelter for the Matrix soldiers so that they would have the advantage in their war against the Sunspots. The Soap Bubbles, however, did not join this new coalition army,   stating that the Clovers needed their bodyguards, and that any war against the bodyguards would be a war against the Clovers.  Since most Soap   Bubbles agreed that the Clovers had inherited the rights to rule Pavaitaapu, they opposed the new war.  However the Soap Bubbles did not plan to enter the war on the opposite side.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers warned the Matrixes that they would not allow a legal declaration of war against Pavaitaapu, and that they considered this new operation to fall under the command of the police force.  Therefore, just as in the previous year, the Matrix soldiers would be allowed to kill any Sunspots they could find, but would not be allowed to attack civilians and would not be allowed to keep the Matrix army in control of Pavaitaapu after  they won their battle.  Thus, the only immediate thing that the Matrixes could gain from their operation was political capital, hoping that they could be invited in to rule Pavaitaapu in the future.  The Matrixes believed that the common people of Pavaitaapu disliked both their child rulers and the Sunspots, and that the Matrixes only needed to convince the Clovers to trust them the way they had earlier trusted their bodyguards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having absorbed Matrix propaganda, [[Moonshine]] joined the coalition as well, stating that even a pacifist nation like Moonshine was obligated to send soldiers into   Pavaitaapu to help wrest control from the Sunspot assassins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fall of the Empire==&lt;br /&gt;
===New coalition===&lt;br /&gt;
The new armies leading the charge into Pavaitaapu were comprised of a coalition led by the [[Matrix]], supplied mostly by [[STW]], and helped by soldiers from the [[Crystals]] who had just fled Pavaitaapu the previous year, along with some [[Moonshine]] men who had broken from their nation&#039;s firm commitment to pacifism.  The coalition expected that the Sunspots would have the help of some [[Lava Handlers|Slime]] soldiers,  but that since the Slimes were no longer considered the legitimate rulers of Pavaitaapu even by the Leapers,  they would have little to gain by joining the war and so their support would be weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Cold Men|Butterflies]] and the [[Soap Bubbles]] remained neutral, saying that if the Sunspots were eliminated the Clover children  would have no bodyguards, although they both refused to join the war on the Sunspot side either.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore the Sunspots had no firm allies in their war, and would need to fight a defensive war, focusing on protecting their small nation&#039;s borders even if it meant an unsafe situation for citizens within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Contact with Moonshine===&lt;br /&gt;
The Little Country was overthrown in late 4194.  It was with help from [[Moonshine]].  Moonshine had been ranting about how awful life was for the Matrix and STW, and how much the Matrix could improve the situation.  With the Slimes mostly out of power, and many fleeing, STW and the Matrix were free, and very clean.  Though Moonshine had helped, they soon realized that they would be locked out of power in the new empire, and the Matrixes even threatened to invade Moonshine if they did not cooperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Assassination of the Blue Sun===&lt;br /&gt;
The invading coalition army did not seek out the Clovers.  Many coalition soldiers believed that the Clovers were just as corrupt as the Sunspots, but that due to their youth, they could only act through the Sunspots. Therefore, they focused their attention on the Sunspots only,  believing that they would find the Clovers unharmed, even if the Sunspots became desperate to bargain their way out of an unwinnable war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, not all Clovers stuck by their bodyguards.  A young Clover girl calling herself the &#039;&#039;&#039;Blue Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; welcomed the Matrix army into Pavaitaapu, holding a sign celebrating the fall of the Empire.  After she turned to walk home, a Sunspot   soldier slashed her with his sword, leading her to die of her injuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sparing of bodyguards===&lt;br /&gt;
Despite this, the coalition soldiers understood that the Clover kids had a legitimate reason to prefer Sunspot bodyguards they had learned to love instead of foreigners, so the coalition army spared the lives of many Sunspots, but said that they could no longer consider themselves a police force, and that their duties  would be limited to protecting the Clover children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foundation of Rapala==&lt;br /&gt;
Out of respect for their enemies, the STW-Matrix coalition stated that they had overthrown an only mildly corrupt empire, but that the revolution was necessary  in order to replace it with a clean one, which they named &#039;&#039;&#039;Rapala&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This name was not in a living language, but rather in a certain script used to write &#039;&#039;&#039;Tapilula&#039;&#039;&#039;, already obsolete four thousand years ago.  This was in a tradition of using inaccessible names to appeal to all sides in a conflict.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As they had in the past, the winners of the war appropriated all of the cumulative land claims of their enemies, so that they claimed not just the former Little Country, but also all of the land that the Slime had attempted to control in previous years, and all of the land that any army which had allied with the Slimes had ever attempted to control. Thus Rapala claimed nearly all of the land east of Baeba, and much of what lay to the south and west as well.  As in the past, the STW-Matrix coalition knew that they had no realistic chance of occupying more than a small fraction of this land, but they chose to invade [[Nama]], which they felt was very weak, in order to shore up their military in the region west of Creamland. They also claimed Baeba itself, but made no attempts to settle there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the king of the Little Country had resigned due to corruption, but no new king replaced him.  When STW took over, they abolished TLC&#039;s monarchy but allowed the former king  to wield a great deal of power within STW&#039;s internal governance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Changes  in the Castle===&lt;br /&gt;
====King renames====&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the king had changed his name to &#039;&#039;&#039;Dizzy&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Sašup&#039;&#039;),&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Later historians recorded this name as &#039;&#039;Šisušata&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; a name which could also be translated with an English adjective such as tipsy or unbalanced. By giving up his prideful birth name,   he was acknowledging his personality flaws and seeking a lesser social status.  By choosing his new name, he was acknowledging that    he was liable to soon fall from power.  The Play metaphor here involved a person in power speaking from a physically elevated platform, rather than power itself being imagined as giving one extra height.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new name was not about alcohol, although he was still drinking wine, and acknowledged the potential double meaning. Nonetheless, many Clovers continued to refer to the king as the Golden Sun, representing the personality they wished to remember.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Loss of armor====&lt;br /&gt;
As king, the Golden Sun had always worn thick  metal armor for protection.  By 4194, however, he had outgrown this suit of armor and asked his slaves to forge him a new one.  Even out of power, he still formally retained control of his slaves.  As he was approaching the age of sixteen, he expected he could fit into an adult-sized armor suit, but he specifically asked for a suit to made tailored to his body shape, both because he was  short for his age and because he hoped that he might still grow some more.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the king&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspot&#039;&#039;&#039; bodyguards announced that the Sun did not need a new suit of armor, and that the Sunspots would take over the job of physically protecting  him from attacks.   The king asked if he could give his armor suit to his younger brother, &#039;&#039;&#039;Sayap&#039;&#039;&#039;, but the bodyguards denied this as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Separate living====&lt;br /&gt;
Although still married to &#039;&#039;&#039;Firebird&#039;&#039;&#039;, they began sleeping in separate rooms. Firebird remained in the marriage because she felt it would help her rise to power in the future, and Dizzy remained in the marriage because he realized that yet another divorce would do more harm to his public image than he was willing to shoulder.  Firebird was still merely the king&#039;s wife, not a queen, and she held no special political power in the Clover kingdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As was traditional for young couples, they had always slept in separate beds, and therefore the king invited his younger brother Sayap to sleep in the bed that his wives had formerly used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Male Crystals arrive==&lt;br /&gt;
The male Crystals arrived in January 4195, almost a year after they had left, intent on fighting a war but having faced unexpected resistance on their journey.  The Soap Bubbles wondered if they might be interested in converting to their party and abandoning their war effort.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foundation of the Slopes==&lt;br /&gt;
In late February 4195,  a Clover boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Kupūm Kakavaap&#039;&#039;&#039; founded the  &#039;&#039;&#039;Slope&#039;&#039;&#039; party  (&#039;&#039;Masuau&#039;&#039;), shortly after the Clover kingdom had been overthrown for the second time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legal party identity===&lt;br /&gt;
Previously, the Clovers had never identified thmselves as a political party, since they held various allegiances, to the Crystals, Soap Bubbles, Slimes, and a few with minor parties.  But by founding the Slope party, Kakavaap forced the Clovers to declare themselves an entity that excluded the Slopes, and therefore the Clovers accepted that they, too, had become a political party.  Nonetheless, the Clovers did not wish to isolate themselves from outside alliances, and therefore announced that their party would be one of the few that allowed dual party membership, and that Clovers could even join parties that were at war with other parties whose members also belonged to the Clovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===War on All Things Beautiful===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders were in their early and middle teen years, like the Clovers from which they had come.  They forged an alliance with the ancient [[Zenith]] party, and indeed, stated   that their own party&#039;s name  was  a pun intended to show that the Zeniths were above them and that the Slopes would carry them down.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes announced that they were declaring war on all beautiful things (&#039;&#039;samafaŋap nafatam besias&#039;&#039;), and would celebrate death and destruction in and of itself.    This was the philosophy of &#039;&#039;nišasauvaa&#039;&#039;: by rejecting life, the Slopes could become immune to death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Midnight celebration====&lt;br /&gt;
The two parties held a celebration a few days after the signing of their treaty of military alliance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at the end of the celebration, five Zenith men raped a young Slope girl named &#039;&#039;&#039;Ŋaāušau&#039;&#039;&#039;.  She remained at the scene of the rape for several hours before realizing that nobody was coming to help her get home. Thus she realized the Slope party would not protect its own young members from sexual assault.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slope leadership crisis===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Slope population learned what had happened, most Slopes endorsed a document stating that the Slopes were a close-knit group, dependent on each other for protection, and that they would   neither be allowed to rape each other nor  would they allow outsiders to rape them.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This needed to be stated explicitly because their new allies, the [[Zenith]]s, did not believe in crime at all, and therefore acts such as rape could          only be avenged by the victim, by their family and friends, or by a random passerby who chose to get involved.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had known this when they signed their treaty with the Zeniths, and had been encouraged by the Zeniths&#039; warm reception that the two groups could be equals.  They did not realize at the time that the Zeniths were friendly because they saw the Slopes as their ideal prey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, some Slopes believed that they would do best to carry on as planned, and endorsed a new Slope platform abolishing the concept of crime. Rape would indeed be punished, but not in a court; rather, just like the Zeniths they admired, the Slopes would allow any of their own kind to assault the rapist in revenge.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both groups of Slopes considered themselves the only true Slopes, and the Slopes in favor of abolishing crime refused to join the Zenith, saying that the Zeniths had some other political beliefs that would destroy the Slope nation, but that the Slopes could live like Zeniths in other ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the victim   changed her name and assumed a new identity as she came to consider herself a Clover again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Further repercussions====&lt;br /&gt;
As the Slopes debated how best to protect themselves from the Zenith, a local man kidnapped a young girl, &#039;&#039;&#039;Kaināapu&#039;&#039;&#039;,  and raped her while the two were in a confined space between two stone walls.  It soon came to light that the perpetrator belonged to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; party, which had become a rogue force considering its members above the law, and with no intent to regain power peacefully.  The news service told the young Play-speaking couriers to say that the girl had been &#039;&#039;vepibi&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;crushed&amp;quot; so that they would not realize how dangerous their nation had become.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The public threw fits when they heard what had happened.  The reaction to this rape was different than to the previous for several reasons.  Firstly, the victim was much younger than the Slope girl had been.  Secondly, she was attacked in public, whereas the Slope girl had been attending a party with many adult men.  Thirdly, the perpetrator belonged to the Slime party, whose members promised a strictly law-abiding society in which men would protect women and girls from harm.  Thus, though the public sympathized with both victims, they realized after this incident that their society had collapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Common reaction====&lt;br /&gt;
Soon the population of Pavaitaapu realized that the Sunspots were good assassins but very poor police officers, and that their small nation had no means by which to enforce its laws.  Because of the recent war, the Slime population had been largely depleted of adult males yet again, meaning that there were many orphans and most women were unmarried.  The Sunspot army had also suffered, but had entered the war only towards the end, having been promised by the Matrixes that they would be allowed to do this, and thus  survived the war better than the other armies. Most Sunspots had remained Sunspots, and thus the Sunspot army enrolled a large portion of the nation&#039;s adult male population.  But they were not police and only obeyed the king, who was largely unaware of the  situation on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Clovers, while strongly identifying and sympathizing with both victims,    were frightened  by the different public reactions, as it made them realize that many people outside their community had abandoned the Clovers to their fates, caring little that they were   children caught in a power struggle between various armies of adults.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Appeals for   outside help==&lt;br /&gt;
As crime tore through Pavaitaapu, many civilians of all parties pleaded with Baeba Swamp&#039;s Leaper party to invade and occupy Pavaitaapu, even if it meant putting the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army, notorious for its abusive slavery operations, in charge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers at this time were just a minority in Baeba, but held power through undemocratic means.  Originally, in the middle of the century, the Leapers had defeated   the Crystals and thus won full control of Baeba Swamp, and set up a parliamentary government with the Leapers as the only legal party.  As the decades passed, the Leapers were forced to allow other tribes to move to Baeba Swamp, as the Leaper army was too small to keep them out, and therefore the Leapers held power by allowing a multiparty democracy in which the other parties such as the Matrixes and Zeniths would    fight each other in Parliament rather than on the battlefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, although the Leapers were few, the citizens of Pavaitaapu hoped that they could in some way invade and subdue Pavaitaapu with a humanitarian coalition army that would not simply abuse the citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
===New police force=== &lt;br /&gt;
A thirteen-year-old boy named &amp;quot;Silas&amp;quot; (Play &#039;&#039;Našaata&#039;&#039;) declared himself a police officer and stated that he would restore order to Pavaitaapu so that the Leapers would refrain from invading their territory.    He was the youngest    of the first crop of Clover leaders, and had started out with only an advisory role.  Nonetheless the       Sun had quickly befriended him, and outsiders assumed that Silas would someday be a king, either of Pavaitaapu or of a new territory that the Clovers would soon subdue and conquer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silas had briefly joined the Sunspots, but found that the Sunspots no longer obeyed the king and had decided to start a new paramilitary force that focused on crime prevention rather than assassinations of political opponents.  (Note that the name Silas here is a trade name meaning farmer, from &#039;&#039;sīl&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;farm&amp;quot; with the &#039;&#039;-as&#039;&#039; agentive suffix.  It was not his native language.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silas was very tall and strongly built, and still growing; he did not claim to derive respect or authority from his stature, but supporters among both the Clovers and the new police hoped that the adult males signing up for the new police force would accept the boy as their leader and would not fight amongst each other to rule in his place.  Silas was also a close friend of the king, as  he had been a few grades below the king and they had seen each other both inside and outside of school even before they had come to think of themselves as Clovers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Naming and motto===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note: the &#039;&#039;Tapupais&#039;&#039; spelling is a mistake.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Silas named the new police force &#039;&#039;Tepupais&#039;&#039;,  meaning people who had been turned into trees. He created the motto &amp;quot;It&#039;s silly to pretend, but good to dream.&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Impossible Dream====&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-weight: bold; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;dream&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;  the police believed in  was a society without violent crime.  The founding &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; party was a masculinist society in which women were deprived of political power, and the Slime party platform specifically allowed men to beat their wives in order to ensure that they obeyed their husbands.  The Police hoped that by putting women in control of society, they would invert the Slimes&#039; power structure  and make it impossible for men to commit violent crimes of any kind.  They thus supported [[Moonshine]], and Moonshine alone (not its allies).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The police nonetheless believed that it was &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-weight: bold; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;silly&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt; to pretend that embracing a feminine power structure would put an end to violent crime.  Even in a society where women were biologically bound to be taller than men, men still attacked and abused women, and the Slimes were a perfect example of this.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More to the point, though, the police stated that by creating a society with no adult male power structure, the various feminist societies were making themselves even more vulnerable to attack by outsiders,   both because they were seen as easy victims and because women in charge tended to support pacifistic foreign policies and friendly relations towards allies and enemies alike.  Thus Moonshine&#039;s army had helped   the   [[Matrix]]es overthrow the Clovers just a year earlier, only to see the   Matrixes lock the Moonshines out of power and then threaten to invade Moonshine if their soldiers did not immediately flee Pavaitaapu or submit themselves to work as slaves to help prop up the new STW-Matrix  coalition government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers, lacking adults, therefore also lacked an adult male power structure, and the police stated that this is why they had been abused by the traditional adult allies they had sought to ally with. The police promised that they would be different than the previous groups of adults, but acknowledged that they could not simply wish themselves into having good behavior and would be constantly needing to police their own members in order to ensure that they did not take advantage of the vulnerable Clover children they were entrusted to protect.&lt;br /&gt;
====Popular reactions====&lt;br /&gt;
The common use of the motto soon led outsiders to refer to the new police derisively as the Dreamers, the  Pretenders, and the Sillies. (All of these could be nouns in Play.)    The  Play words for &amp;quot;silly&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;suami&#039;&#039;) and &amp;quot;pretend&amp;quot; (&#039;&#039;nebibe&#039;&#039;) did not have the same childish connotations as their English counterparts, and indeed the word for silly was commonly used where an English speaker would metaphorically use a word such as &amp;quot;blind&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;oblivious&amp;quot;.  Nonetheless, the words were insults, and Silas had  not intended  for his police force to be accused of believing what they claimed to have rejected.  But the empire of [[Dreamland]] to the west was so hated that even the opposing armies fighting for control of Pavaitaapu  considered it beneath them to accuse their opponents of supporting Dreamland.  Thus the new police force accepted the derisive name &#039;&#039;Nebibea&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Pretenders&#039;&#039;&#039;, but continued to refer to themselves as &#039;&#039;Tapupais&#039;&#039; and hoped to wish away the byname that had come to them from their enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Identity====&lt;br /&gt;
Although Silas     was the leader of the new police force,  he claimed no   title and stated that while a strict     hierarchy was necessary to keep the police force together,  that would come in time once the military threat from Baeba&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Leaper&#039;&#039;&#039; party had been held off.  The police themselves encouraged Silas to give direct orders, however, joining a recent trend of adults obeying younger leaders in order to prevent infighting among the adults.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most &#039;&#039;Tapupais&#039;&#039; police were Slime soldiers who had invaded the Little Country four years earlier, married women from among the captured people, and built a home for them to live in.   Many of these women were already married to husbands, and the soldiers incorporated these men into their family as slaves.  Many of these couples also had children, and the soldiers were allowed to choose whether to adopt or enslave the children; this was a decision that had legal consequences, since slaves were not counted in the census and if the children were enslaved then the soldiers would be listed as having no children.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of the police were men who had also adopted children from STW, saying that they were paying the debt that their party owed to STW for STW&#039;s help in the war.  STW thus favored these men, but had no way of rewarding them, just as they had no way of punishing the men who had chosen not to adopt STW&#039;s orphans.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Police begin operations====&lt;br /&gt;
Because  the police often had large families (even if    some family members   were slaves),  they had homes to live in, and did not seek to move into the Clover Castle, which was still overcrowded.  This led the Clovers to  trust the new police force more than they had trusted the Sunspots, who had demanded that the Clovers allow them to come and go as  they pleased, saying it was necessary for them to have a secure hideout.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Settlement of campsites===&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, many  Clovers had fled the Castle to be with Silas and the new police force.   The policemen had their own homes, and therefore treated the Clovers as adopted children, but because the Clovers had many enemies, the kids could not rest securely at home and so spent much of   their time camping in the wilderness with the police. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers had never formally renounced their claims to the vast wealth they had inherited, and therefore they remained among the richest people in their nation.  But now, having lost their Castle, their slaves, their bodyguards, their access to  reliable food supplies, and even the  safety of having a home to live in,  the camping Clovers now had an even rougher  lifestyle than their nation&#039;s slaves.  Some Clovers now wanted to move to Pavaitaapu and seek any adoptive family that would shelter them, even if it meant becoming a slave.  But the Tapupais police force refused to allow the kids to leave the police-controlled areas, meaning that yet again they found themselves trapped by a  group of adults who were claiming to be their protectors but   treated them as though they were subhuman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tapupais police performed a roll call every morning at the campsite, making sure that all of the Clovers were alive and well, but also to make sure that none had escaped the campsites during the night. The police rotated the duty of patrolling the campsites at night to prevent escape, though they also explained this by saying that if they did not patrol at night, the campsites would be vulnerable to attack by the Sunspots or other stray criminals.  As the police officers learned the children&#039;s names, each officer chose one or more children to  specifically watch over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The night of music and games==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;March 26, 4195&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
When the king learned that the Leapers were planning to invade his nation, and that his best friend  was attempting to hold them off,   he endorsed the new police force and    stated that,   if necessary, the Tapupais police could also become an army.   He announced a party in the Castle called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Night of Music and Games&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;tiukāa čīubešes tamžabas&#039;&#039;), celebrating Silas&#039;s love of music and board games, two things the king  had never enjoyed, as a symbol of his willingness to share power with Silas.  The date was set for the night of March 26th and word quickly got out to all the Clovers, including those living outside the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Preparation===&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers in the Castle wanted to make sure all of the other Clovers who had recently fled the castle understood that it was safe to come back for just one night.  Silas had promised that the Sunspots would allow the party and also would not attend the party, as  they were merely to serve as bodyguards, although he was not as insistent to the other kids about attending his party, as he knew that some of them would not feel safe there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plans for accomodation====&lt;br /&gt;
The party planners soon realized that more than 1,500 Clovers were expecting to attend the party, far more than they had planned on.  This was because the Clovers in the castle had lost touch with the populations outside and did not realize that new members, especially younger ones, had been joining the Clovers in the past three years. These new recruits belonged to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Third Wave&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;baupapi pamam&#039;&#039;) and many had never been inside the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The caterers, belonging to both the Tapupais and Sunspot leagues, promised that they had the necessary resources to accommodate such a large crowd, but that because the Castle did not have enough room for 1,500 people, the party might need to last five days instead of just one night. The Sun approved this and planned for an even larger festivity than he had previously imagined. [[STW]] was not allowed access even temporarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Schedule====&lt;br /&gt;
Because many Clovers were young and they lived in close quarters, they shared an early bedtime and  those who needed less sleep woke up early instead of staying up late.  Since they would be drinking wine as well, the king and the others planning the party were worried that the partygoers would fall asleep before the party could even get underway. Therefore they prepared food with a high sugar content and purchased the sweetest wine available from the Sunspot bodyguards who were now their only suppliers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Celebration begins====&lt;br /&gt;
All of the partygoers arrived at the same time, so the party began with the serving of food at the tables the new arrivals remembered from when they had last lived there.  The Tapupais police force and the Sunspots had put aside their differences for the night, allowing the delivery of luxurious foods from Baeba Swamp that neither STW nor the Sunspots could acquire or cook on their own.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====End of the party====&lt;br /&gt;
As the partygoers retired to bed, a Sunspot assassin swept into the royal palace and stepped  over the sleepy, drunken children sprawled across the hard stone floor.   Entering the king&#039;s chamber,  he then stabbed both the king and his younger brother &#039;&#039;&#039;Sayap&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then he left the same way he had come in and disappeared into the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Siege of Mutanapana==&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Sunspots   were the Clovers&#039; bodyguards, the Clovers were defenseless and could not avenge the slaying of their leaders.     The Sunspot leaders were embarrassed at their inability to prevent the assassination, and decided that they would be better off endorsing it.  The Sunspots privately admitted would rather see the children fill up with helpless rage against them than to admit that they had failed in their duty to protect the children.   The Sunspots therefore proudly announced that they had overthrown the Clover dynasty for the third time and that, this time, the Clovers would not be coming back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots then announced their plan to kidnap all of the Clover kids, saying that the kids who were now camping in the wilderness were so vulnerable that they would prefer to be held captive in the Castle once they again came to trust the Sunspots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots announced that    they had killed the king and his brother, believing them undeserving   of compassion,  and that they were targeting Silas next, but that they would spare the lives of the other kids since the kids posed no threat to the Sunspots and would never escape.  The Sunspots  said that they would kidnap even those  Clovers who were too young to have ever held power, and that they would be converting Pavaitaapu into a military stronghold run by the Sunspots, and that they would hold off the Leaper coalition by force instead of by appealing to the Leapers&#039; humanitarian instincts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New order in the castle====&lt;br /&gt;
To keep order in the Clover Castle, the Sunspots turned to well-worn intimidation tactics. Rather than build a prison within the castle, Sunspot soldiers stationed themselves in the castle&#039;s many arched doorways, blocking the path of anyone trying to pass through in either direction, and forced the Clovers to perform tedious rituals to get permission to pass.  The intent of this is that the Clovers would soon tire of the rituals, and decide to stay in their assigned separate rooms so that they could not coordinate an escape plan.   They killed slaves (who by now were the only secure source of food), and threatened to put the slaves&#039; chains on the Clovers if they misbehaved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By now, the original Clover leaders were in their late teen years, but many among the first wave were only just now reaching the age of 13.  Among the Sunspots&#039; intimidation tactics was to treat all of the Clovers precisely the same, regardless of age or physical body size, meaning that even those who would have been considered adults in the outside world were now being made to ask permission simply to walk around the castle, just as young children would be.  Because the Clovers were unarmed and not protected by armor, their growth meant very little in a hypothetical fight against the bodyguards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspots reform===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots did not have a leader of their own; they had been obeying the Clover boys, first the Red Sun and later the Golden Sun.   They had held to this even after the Golden Sun had assassinated the Red Sun, saying that his action was as legitimate as their own assassinations.  Privately, most Sunspots had little respect for the Golden Sun or even the Clovers, but realized that a power struggle    could break out within the Sunspots if they chose to disobey, and therefore most Sunspots had remained loyal to the king, with those who chose to disobey being forced out of the Castle.  But now, there was no leader for them to obey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most Sunspots realized now that they had little to gain from holding the Clovers hostage, and returned to their former homes in  the wider area of Pavaitaapu.  Some moved to the wilderness instead, figuring the streets and neighborhoods of Pavaitaapu would be as dangerous for Sunspot soldiers as for commoners.  But because there was no longer a Sunspot leader, they could not order their entire membership to disperse, and therefore some Sunspots remained in the Castle with the surviving Clover kids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Talks with Tapupais====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Sunspots defected to Tapupais, promising they would not only obey Silas, but also take a subordinate position to the original Tapupais members.  They supplied the Tapupais police force with weapons and armor, saying that this was their proof of sincerity.  They urged the police to rescue the Clovers from their castle, but again realized that the police might have other priorities since crime was raging through the rest of Pavaitaapu and  the Sunspots had promised that they had no intent on killing more Clover kids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clover reaction to betrayal====&lt;br /&gt;
The assassination of the king and his brother eliminated the Clovers&#039; last remaining illusions that they held any real power in their nation.  Previously the Sunspots had focused their attacks on the Crystals, and while the Clovers considered this unfair, most did not support the   Crystals and did not complain. Now, they realized that they could be executed simply for expressing their opinion, seeking protection,  or seeking to escape their captivity in the Castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leaper reaction====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers still considered the Clovers the legitimate rulers of Pavaitaapu, saying that they were the only truly neutral party since they were too young to have alliances with other powers.  Therefore they crowned Silas  the new king of Pavaitaapu and stated that they would be invading after all, but as a friendly power, and would keep Silas on the throne.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the coronation, several Leaper diplomats shepherded Silas into a private room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Annexation===&lt;br /&gt;
In private, the Leapers told king Silas that he needed to give up his nation immediately.  Though they would allow him to remain on the throne, they strongly recommended that he sign a treaty annexing Pavaitaapu into Baeba proper, and making it a district just like Baeba&#039;s existing districts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers explained  to King Silas that if the Leapers did not immediately annex Pavaitaapu, the Matrixes in Baeba would   vote  to invade Pavaitaapu, which, as an independent nation, would have no standing to complain to the Leapers&#039; Parliament. Furthermore, the Leapers&#039; laws could not control what the Matrix soldiers would do in a foreign nation.  By contrast, there was no provision in Baeba&#039;s constitution that would allow a party within Parliament, no matter how strong, to initiate a civil war, and if the Matrixes were to attack the Clovers inside Baeba&#039;s territory, they would be executed for treason.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers were able to annex this territory without the approval of the Matrixes in Parliament because of longstanding non-democratic entities in Baeba&#039;s government dating from the era in which the Leapers were the only legal party.  Likewise, the Matrixes were able to start a foreign war without the Leapers&#039; approval because these same non-democratic entities had foresworn  themselves the ability to overrule the Parliament in issues  regarding   other nations.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers promised, after annexation,  to reject any Matrix-sponsored legislation  that violated Clover law; that is, the Leapers reserved the right to mediate between the other parties in Baeba, even if it meant defying a parliamentary majority.  The Leapers promised that the Clovers merely needed to maintain their status as a legal political party within Baeba Swamp to retain this protection, but that to maintain the Clovers as a  legal party, the king would need to agree to phase out the Clover party as the members grew into adults and require each individual member to join the Leapers or lose their Baeban citizenship.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers  concluded by    telling the young king   again that if he  did     not accept annexation, the Leapers would leave him the choice of whether to let the Matrixes invade him or to start a civil war in which his private police force, &#039;&#039;Tapupais&#039;&#039;, would be fighting the much larger Sunspot army, knowing that both forces would probably have defectors, and knowing that the Matrixes were planning to invade after the two armies had worn each other out and take ownership of the winning side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Treaty of Kakobora====&lt;br /&gt;
King Silas accepted this, as he had never specifically sought the title of king himself, but nonetheless he continued to identify himself as a king because there was a tradition of kings being subject to higher authorities of wider empires and still referring to themselves as kings so long as they had absolute power in their own territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers   thus   annexed Pavaitaapu into Baeba Swamp,   ceremonially renaming it the district of &#039;&#039;Kakʷabʷâra&#039;&#039;, and answering the question of whether it was an autonomous district of Baeba or an independent kingdom.   The Leapers awarded the Clovers eight seats in their Parliament;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This was increased to 10 within a few years.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; this was the standard minimum representation for a major party, showing that the Clovers were entering above the status of some minor parties. The Leapers said that this was a reward for expanding the territory of Baeba, whereas the lesser parties had done no such things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leaper annexation of Pavaitaapu made the Sunspots&#039; assassinations into criminal acts, and therefore made the Sunspots into criminals.  Baeban law allowed for the preemptive arrest of all such people, and therefore the Leapers planned to sweep into Pavaitaapu to arrest the Sunspots.  However, they knew that        annexing Pavaitaapu had not changed the minds of the people within Pavaitaapu, and that many locals preferred the Sunspots to the Clovers even though the Sunspots were killing people every day and the Clovers were defenseless. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For legal reasons, the Leapers declared that the Sunspots were a political party as well, since no existing political party was willing to endorse the Sunspots at this time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers promised to allow Silas&#039; Tapupais police force to exist, but stated that they would need to accept commands from Baeba&#039;s central police force and to accept laws other than their own local laws as requiring their enforcement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Sunspot response===&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots reminded the Leapers that the Sunspots were the only armed adult force in Pavaitaapu, stating that the Tapupais police force was doomed because they had no way to access or manufacture weapons.  Therefore the Sunspots had the ability to massacre civilians in numbers far out of proportion to any deaths which a Leaper-led police coalition could inflict on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots declared themselves an army, and stated that it made no difference whether Baeba annexed Pavaitaapu or not: Pavaitaapu was Sunspot territory and would remain so because the people of Pavaitaapu lived in fear of the Sunspots and not of the Leapers, the Matrixes, or any outside army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots rejected alliances with outside armies such as the Slopes and Zeniths.  The Sunspots were for the time a male-only army, and they believed that it was the nature of men to fight other men, not to make peace.    They pitied the Slopes, who had attempted to make peace with the [[Zenith]]s and were promptly crushed and abused by the Zeniths.  The Sunspots promised that they would never betray their allies because they would never seek any allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sunspots put off their plans to abduct the Clover kids who had earlier fled the Castle, figuring that protecting them would tie down the Tapupais police force, and knowing that any rogue who managed to abduct any of them  would both embarrass the police and be able to gain a large sum of money from them as ransom.  Likewise, although the Sunspots continued to occupy  the Castle and enforce strict discipline on the Clovers who remained, they allowed most Clovers to leave, saying that this proved that the ones who remained were doing so voluntarily and thus supported the Sunspots.  The children who remained were mostly younger than those who had fled; most belonged to the first wave of arrivals, but some were orphans who had arrived in the second wave and then been adopted by the first wave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Clover-Slope relations====&lt;br /&gt;
Privately, the Tapupais police  force   was pleased to learn that the Sunspots were not giving up, because even though the Sunspots were actively hunting down Clovers and their allies, the police force believed that they could competently defend themselves and their young supporters from the Sunspots, but would not be able to hold off the Matrixes, who now enjoyed a positive reputation among the common people.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, many Slopes had fled back to the Clover party in terror as they had realized what living in a truly lawless society would mean for young children living independently.  The pro-Zenith Slopes therefore retained the Slope party name for themselves, all while insisting that they were not Zeniths.  The Clovers were not happy to see the ex-Slopes, who had just months earlier promised to rid the world of all things beautiful, but they realized that both the Clovers and the ex-Slopes were in a desperate position, with the tiny Tapupais police force as their only protectors. Since Tapupais told the Clovers to accept the ex-Slopes, the Clovers did so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rebellion of 4195==&lt;br /&gt;
The Tapupais police force declared that they, too, were above alliances with foreign powers, and that they would rule the territory of Pavaitaapu just the same whether the Leapers    considered it a sovereign nation or a district of Baeba Swamp. They thus declared war against the Sunspots, but also against the Leapers who had promised to rescue them and their two groups of young supporters from the Sunspots.  They also began to refer to themselves as the Clover police force, but understood that outside parties always thought of the children and teenagers first when they thought of  Clovers.&lt;br /&gt;
====Defiance of royal decree====&lt;br /&gt;
By insisting that they were still a sovereign nation, the police force were defying the orders of the boy they called their king.  Bystanders who had resisted the Clovers for years now finally began       to feel sympathy for them, as they had seen the Clovers seek alliances with traditional adult powers four times only to be immediately betrayed as soon as the adults took power.  The police informed the Leapers that while Silas was indeed their king, and  had absolute power, they would not allow him to make decisions on such important matters because they believed he was not properly educated.  Therefore they called for a new meeting, with Silas present but with more educated police officers given the seats in front of the Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plea for democracy====&lt;br /&gt;
The police force also asked their young leaders to consider transitioning their kingdom into a multi-party democracy.  The police believed that the common people would vote   for the Clovers, the only party who had never attacked them, instead of the Matrixes, the Sunspots, the Leapers, the Slimes, or any of the many outside entities who were now at war or planning for war against the Clovers and their police force.  By winning a democratic election, the Clovers could thus stave off the Matrix claim           that the common people were requesting a humanitarian intervention from the Matrix army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the dismay of the police, King Silas refused to give up his absolute power.  He thanked the adults in the police force for dedicating themselves to protecting the Clovers, but stated that  they would not be getting voting rights because their nation was in crisis, and in a crisis, a nation needed a strong central government with no divisions among those in power.  In a democracy, he argued, there would always be one party which would have something to gain from siding with an enemy during war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The humiliated police officers accepted Silas&#039; argument, as it was familiar to them from their own childhoods, when it had been used to justify the suspension of elections in occupied territories such as Tata.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Change in enrollment====&lt;br /&gt;
Because they knew that they could not vote, the police force now began to demand entry into the Clover party, saying the Clovers had no reason to keep them out. Previously, they had held off on this, figuring that the Clover kids would fear an adult takeover of their party if the adults were granted voting rights, particularly since the  police mostly had wives and some also had children who  could theoretically all be granted voting rights as well.  But since the Clovers had decided to remain as a monarchy, and because the police were no longer loyal to any other party, they pushed for the children to admit them to the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clover kids were wary of the new plan but the police promised that they would not be physically intimidating as the Sunspots had. Therefore their request was granted, and the Clover party became a traditional party with both adult members and children, even though the children were the ones in control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Birth of Clamshell===&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time, another boy named Clamshell was born.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dissent and protests==&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, both the Sunspots and the Tapupais police expressed sympathy for the Clovers, even as both groups refused to emancipate them.  The Sunspots had relaxed their control, and allowed kids to leave the Castle, but only when they knew that the Tapupais police were patrolling the area and would not let the kids go. The castle Sunspots also promised never to attack the police, just as the police had promised never to attack the Sunspots in the Castle.  This was despite the fact that the Tapupais and Sunspots each wanted to overthrow the other and rule the whole of Pavaitaapu; the underlying rationale was that any such attacks would endanger the Clover kids, and therefore both groups made the pledge of peace to prove their allegiance to the Clovers.  The pledge did not, however, restrict the Tapupais police from attacking Sunspots anywhere else, nor did it prevent those Sunspots from attacking the Tapupais police.  The result of this was  that the Tapupais police and the camping Clovers they controlled moved slowly back towards the Clover Castle, and kids were allowed to travel between the two groups of adults,   though both groups put limits on this travel, in large part to remind the kids that they were still in a position requiring strict obedience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Pišasapta&#039;s speech===&lt;br /&gt;
A few days after the Tapupais police announced that  they were going to join the Clover party, a young boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Pišasapta&#039;&#039;&#039; started a protest against the admission of the police. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Background====&lt;br /&gt;
Young children such as Pišasapta had been giving political speeches just as adults did, but they typically attracted listeners their own age. For a short period of time, adult men began crowding into the children&#039;s events, sometimes to disrupt them and sometimes in a vain attempt to win the children&#039;s support.  Their behavior ranged from calm debate to deliberately standing in the front row, yelling angry words at the speaker, all the while knowing the children standing behind them could not even see over their shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This behavior had emerged in early 4193, roughly coincident with the [[Players]]&#039; conquest of the Lilypad heartlands, and the resulting fear that the Players were soon to invade the Clover kingdom as well. These adult men believed that if the children did not immediately hand power back to adults and allow the adults to face the Play army on the battlefield, both the adults and the children would soon be enslaved by the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after some months of this, even the adults who had behaved the worst realized that they were doing their cause no good, and so adults mostly stopped attending children&#039;s speeches and the children felt that they did not need help enforcing  this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Speech begins====&lt;br /&gt;
Pišasapta had remained in the Castle with the Sunspots, but because of the newly relaxed travel rules, he had been taking trips into the campgrounds and had connected with the other kids.  Thus, he knew of the happenings both within the Castle and without.  The speech took place in an area of Mutanapana by the lake outside the Castle, where the gentle topography was convenient for allowing one speaker to stand above their listeners.  Thus the boy stood on a patch of slightly higher ground while his listeners stood on the same level facing away from the water.  The taller children stood in the back so that all of them could see clearly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The boy gathered a crowd and argued that the Clovers had been betrayed too many times already and that, by now, they were wise enough to govern themselves and only needed   weapons and armor  to physically protect themselves from the various predatory armies around them.  With their vast wealth, the Clovers could easily afford weapons and armor of their own, even if they were greatly overcharged for it, and thus no longer needed adult protection or even adult contact of any kind. Pišasapta argued that the Clovers had enough collective knowledge to survive on their own, whether they were able to regain control of the Castle or forced to camp in the wilderness, and that neither the Tapupais bodyguards nor the Sunspots were doing anything the Clovers could not  do on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the speech went on, a police officer approached the crowd of Clover kids and stood close behind the rearmost row of listeners.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Arrest====&lt;br /&gt;
After the boy finished his speech, the crowd began to disperse, including the policeman who had been watching from the back row.  Once the man was out of sight,   a different Tapupais police officer appeared from behind the trees and rushed through the crowd towards the grass-covered stage, where he leapt up and seized the boy&#039;s throat in his right arm.  Then he lifted the boy and asked his name, to which the boy replied truthfully. Still holding the boy, he then asked &amp;quot;Where do you live, little spy?&amp;quot;  (Play &#039;&#039;Pītabis pisisaes?&#039;&#039;; note that the boy&#039;s name contained a Play word that could mean &amp;quot;spy&amp;quot;.)  The boy struggled to speak, only able to pronounce the name of the nearby Clover Castle.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He then spun around, still holding the boy, repeating the Play word &#039;&#039;pafuu&#039;&#039;, a word often used by parents playing with their children.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the Clovers who had remained looked up helplessly, the policeman carried the  boy in both arms off the stage and back into the woods from where he had come, accusing him as he ran of being a Leaper spy  who was trying to destroy what was left of the Clover kingdom  so that the Leapers could invade unilaterally, without the Matrixes.  The arresting officer had not heard the content of the boy&#039;s speech.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Imprisonment====&lt;br /&gt;
The policeman placed the boy in a boat and brought him  to his home, where he placed the boy in a cage, saying it was the only prison that the Tapupais police had access to at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Police force reaction===&lt;br /&gt;
The officer who had watched the speech opposed the arrest, but the police&#039;s internal rules did not allow them to undo each other&#039;s arrests without a vote of the entire police force, and he realized he had little chance of convincing the arresting officer to set the boy free.  Therefore, he renamed himself &#039;&#039;&#039;Firestick&#039;&#039;&#039;  (Leaper &#039;&#039;Ximōŋŋa&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The last morpheme of the name means &amp;quot;thing used once only&amp;quot; and thus is difficult to translate to English except with anachronisms such as &amp;quot;bomb&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;bullet&amp;quot;, technologies which did not exist in this world.  Since it also meant &amp;quot;disposable&amp;quot;, it was prone to derogatory use, but the officer had made up his mind and was ready to die for his cause.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and applied to join the closed-entry &#039;&#039;&#039;Leaper&#039;&#039;&#039; party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Firestick plan====&lt;br /&gt;
Firestick crowned himself &#039;&#039;&#039;King Ximōŋŋa&#039;&#039;&#039; and declared that his only goal as king was to draw the Leaper army into Clover territory, and to put the territory solely under the control of the Leapers, with no occupying Matrix army.   This was the exact plan that the arresting officer had accused the boy of, and therefore Firestick assumed it was the best way to eliminate the corrupt police force. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since    Firestick knew that the Matrixes greatly outnumbered the Leapers, he proposed a partition, similar to that which the Shadow had proposed  years earlier, in which the Leapers would administer the whole of Pavaitaapu, but would have exclusive control of the Clover territory (Mutanapana and environs) while sharing power with the occupying Matrix army in the rest of Pavaitaapu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers themselves had never proposed this plan because they  considered Pavaitaapu indivisible and believed that it was best governed with the Clovers in direct control, but mostly enacting orders from the Baeban Parliament.  Moreover, because the Clover part of Pavaitaapu was in the north,  it did not border Baeba Swamp  proper, and thus was difficult to access from Baeba.  This meant that the Leapers would need the Matrixes&#039; permission to access their exclusive territory, and the Leapers knew that the   Matrixes would want to see some benefit from this arrangement.  Firestick conceded this, but argued that the safety of the Clovers and the many young orphans still living in Mutanapana was more important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firestick promised he would resign as king as soon as the Leaper governors arrived, even if the Leapers refused to award him party membership.  He also endorsed the Leapers&#039; earlier plan for the Clovers to phase out their party as they grew into adults, with most becoming Leapers, and therefore he saw a role for the Clovers in the future, but not while they were still kids and teenagers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Opinions of other police====&lt;br /&gt;
The arresting officer had specifically accused the young boy Pišasapta     of being a Leaper spy, and all the children in the crowd had heard him.    The man realized he had no credible evidence to base his accusation on, and could only explain that he had misheard the boy&#039;s name as &#039;&#039;pišap yaaka&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;the spy in the sky&amp;quot;, and that the boy was bragging about having spied and nearly gotten away with it.  He realized that he would have difficulty convincing even   the other police of this, and so hoped that they would see through his lie but yet side with him on the basis that they needed to remain united against the   Leapers and retain control of the Clovers, even if through unfair tactics of intimidation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reaction in the Castle===&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, many Clovers were still held  captive in their Castle, trapped inside by the remaining Sunspot bodyguards, whom the Tapupais police had promised not to attack.  Word of the arrest soon reached the Clovers in the Castle, but they were afraid that they would be slaughtered if they asked to see their friend again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reactions at the campsites===&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers outside the Castle pledged loyalty to the Tapupais police even after they had arrested the boy. They were by this time so terrified of the world around them, having been attacked first by the Slimes, then by the Zeniths, then by the Sunspots, and now by the police,   that they were willing to give up all pretense of holding power in their nation, even saying that  when they finally reached adulthood they  would still consider themselves subordinate to the police force and would continue to obey commands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reflection on current situation====&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers realized that in their nation, like    other nations,   political power was reserved for adults.  By claiming the right to rule, the Clovers were portraying themselves   as adults,   but the society around them seemed unconvinced. Although some Clovers were now in their late teen years, others were younger, and the Clovers had always refused to set up an internal party structure with the older teenagers controlling the younger ones.  This is why Silas, only thirteen years old, was able to take control of the police force and be respected by the Clover population as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Clovers also understood that their society, like other societies, afforded more sympathy to children, especially to orphans, than to adults in a comparable living situation.      This sympathy was the only reason why the adult armies around them had not simply converged on the Castle and       slaughtered the children the very day they had started their reign.  Even the powers who most stridently opposed the Clovers always mentioned that they were willing to help the young Clovers, and the even younger orphan population living in Clover territory, find safe adoptive homes.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Clover leadership did not appreciate these gestures of kindness.  Unlike the adult armies around them, the Clovers had no means of avenging attacks on their people.  Though they acknowledged it would be worse for them if an army moved in to kill or enslave the entire Clover population, this was no comfort for the young Clovers such as Bubbly and the Blue Sun, who had both been murdered by adult assassins simply for expressing their opinions, or for Sašup and Sayap, murdered for even less.  Because the Clovers could not punish these men, or even prevent further attacks, they were helpless, and considered themselves deserving of more sympathy than they were given.  But they realized that the only way to obtain protection from outside armies was to submit to them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Offer of resignation====&lt;br /&gt;
Even Silas was ready to give up, and announced  his resignation as king, though the police explained that the situation was complicated and that they still wanted him to remain in power because if he stepped down the police would likely break     up and attack each other.  The police thus were forced to admit that they wanted him as a leader but that they would only obey him when most of the police agreed with his orders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Change in attitudes===&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the camping Clovers&#039; temperament deteriorated in the days after the arrest, as they realized Pišasapta would not be coming back anytime soon, and that  the kids&#039; wishes meant nothing to the police.  Even those Clovers who believed that their new bodyguards were doing their best to survive and to protect the Clover kids from outside harm could no longer hold in their emotions.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Afraid to hold organized protests,   the Clovers simply let out their emotions individually. The Clovers no longer claimed to be adults or equivalent to adults, having realized that that argument had never worked in the past. Instead they accepted the situation at hand, and expressed their helpless rage through temper tantrums and incidents of simulated violence against inanimate objects such as trees.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Campers turn against their guards====&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, soon the Clovers began venting their frustration even at the bodyguards who were doing their best to meet the Clovers&#039; basic needs, and had been previously held in high regard even by the most temperamental among the children.    Thus, the bodyguards were greeted with anger even where they had come to expect         gratitude.      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Expressive gestures====&lt;br /&gt;
Yelling at the guards became a common means of communication, as the Clovers figured that even if they were arrested for expressing their emotions, a life in prison would be no worse than a life of moving from camp to camp.  Clovers would stand very close to the bodyguards and talk loudly, even yelling into their ears, implying that when the Clovers used ordinarily polite communication styles they were routinely ignored.  Some Clovers expected  that their armed police bodyguards would hit them just for speaking their minds,  but by and large the police were eager to prove that they were better men than the adults who had abused the   Clovers in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bodyguards reconsider their duties===&lt;br /&gt;
The bodyguards realized that the Clover kids were too widely separated from each other to have coordinated a plan,  and that the sudden change in behavior all at once indicated that the Clovers were nearing the limit of their ability  to handle emotional pain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since many of   the guards were under similar emotional stress, they saw the situation from the Clovers&#039; perspective and felt that they could better relate to them than could   their earlier groups of bodyguards.  The Tapupais bodyguards passed a nonbinding resolution to encourage the Clovers to act out their frustrations on the guards, saying that they made ideal targets since they were well protected from harm, whereas the Clovers could inflict serious harm  if they were forced to direct their rage at each other.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet, even as they considered themselves the most benevolent of all the adult bodyguard groups, many Tapupais police felt that it was their duty to give up their control of the kids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Plans for emancipation====&lt;br /&gt;
Some Tapupais bodyguards contemplated delivering the kids back to  the Castle, but having passed the kids back and forth to and from the Castle, most Tapupais police now considered the Sunspots to be abusive.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, more   of the police force supported the so-called &#039;&#039;&#039;Firestick plan&#039;&#039;&#039; which would have the Leapers govern   the Clover territory while a Matrix-dominated coalition army took over the rest of Pavaitaapu.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still other police trusted the Leapers, but figured that they would be unwilling to send in their army, and so they proposed simply delivering the kids to Baeba Swamp, saying that nowhere in Pavaitaapu was safe and that the Leapers would   be best        equipped  to take in the Clovers.  With this plan, the Clover nation would disappear and both the Clovers and the unadopted younger orphans who were bound to them would be entrusted to Leaper control.  But the Leapers were also considered abusive for different reasons; few Clovers had seen Leaper society up close, but rumors had spread that the Leapers were no more than a manipulative upper class who played both sides of every war, profiting financially without fielding soldiers, and who were more known for creating orphans than for   adopting them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By now, most Clovers assumed that they would never inherit the vast wealth   their mostly deceased  parents had left them, and had lost everything else of value to them, so the bodyguards figured that they would be willing to move to a foreign society as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leaper-Clover meeting==&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers now granted the police&#039;s request for a new meeting in Pavaitaapu, this time with the police doing most of the talking.    Firestick, Silas, Pišasapta, and the officer who arrested him were all due to attend the meeting.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firestick had hoped that most of  the other officers would   defect  to his side, and come to think of themselves as Leapers or at least as Leaper supporters, but in fact, he  was almost alone.  Many officers had since come out against the arrest of Pišasapta, but opposed Firestick&#039;s plan to effectively disband the police and hand over full control of their territory to the Leapers.  Even Pišasapta himself was unsure of what to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Police conditions====&lt;br /&gt;
Many Clover kids, including      Silas,  had  accepted the invitation to attend but requested not to speak, and the police told the Leapers that they could not address any of the Clover kids directly.    Only a few Clovers wished to both attend     the meeting and to voice their opinions; even here, the police insisted that Leapers not be allowed  to start a conversation with them, but only to answer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leaper conditions====&lt;br /&gt;
Since Firestick had complained the loudest by demanding that Pišasapta be present, many attendants on both sides assumed that Pišasapta and Firestick would voice the same opinions, and that Pišasapta would be afraid to say anything without Firestick&#039;s permission.  Therefore, the other officers demanded that Firestick be physically separated from the boy, and positioned such that other men would be standing in between them, so that they could not communicate even in a nonverbal manner.  The Leapers agreed to this, but also insisted that the barrier between the boy  and the officers be comprised of Leaper men, perhaps just one, and that the boy be made to stand at the corner of the table so that the officers could not easily see him. Thus, the Leapers wanted to place their own men on the police&#039;s side of the table. The officers objected to this as well, saying that they would trust Firestick before they would trust any Leapers, but Firestick himself endorsed the Leaper plan, saying that it would be proof that he and the boy had formed their opinions independently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this    time, the boy  Pišasapta  had admitted that he felt overwhelmed, and did not wish to pursue his political agenda further. But Firestick took this as a signal that his own platform deserved an amplified voice, and claimed    that Pišasapta&#039;s shyness     was proof of     outside intimidation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mainstream police arguments===&lt;br /&gt;
Arguing that they were defending children against adult assassins, the Tapupais police appealed to the Leapers&#039; humanitarian sympathies. They invited the Leapers to tour the rest of Pavaitaapu  to see how ruined their society was, and how the police force was doing the best they could to protect their society&#039;s vulnerable people.  They also argued that they were the only adult male armed force   that had not started a war with some other armed force. Moreover, unlike the Sunspots, they continued to obey their leader, Silas. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the meeting, the Tapupais diplomats again stated that they preferred Pavaitaapu to remain an independent nation, and that they could defend it on their own.  And they stated that this was not selfishness, because the common people of Pavaitaapu were surely happier under Clover rule than they would be under the rule of the Matrixes, the Sunspots, or any other outside power.  They argued that all of the problems in their nation had been brought to them by    outside parties, and that the Clovers  were  the rulers best suited to govern a small nation such as Pavaitaapu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison to outside views====&lt;br /&gt;
Recently, some had come to believe that the   Leapers, with the help of STW and the distant [[memnumu|Players]] in Memnumu, had been propping up child rulers to help them easily control  foreign nations, and that in order to keep control, the Leapers would seek to perpetually replace these children with younger children by any means possible.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One strong argument for this theory was that child rulers had appeared almost at once in four different areas of the planet: Memnumu, [[Cold Men|Anzan]], Baeba, and Amade, and that, though separated by thousands of miles, these areas were all waypoints on STW&#039;s main trade route.  However, STW did not actually have a sea connection to [[Amade]]; this area was instead controlled by &#039;&#039;&#039;Wax&#039;&#039;&#039;, an ally of AlphaLeap, suggesting that STW was not acting alone in placing children into power.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Supporters of this theory also noted that the young king, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Golden Sun&#039;&#039;&#039;, was kept safe from harm while young, and fed wine to keep his temperament positive, until shortly after he turned sixteen years old, when he was slain by a bodyguard for attending an all-night party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tapupais stated that they did not know the truth of this rumor and did not care; they endorsed the Clovers and stated that they would obey the Clovers both while they were young and when they grew into adults.  Thus, even if the rumor were true, STW and the Leapers would be denied the ability to replace   the Clovers with younger children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Leaper response====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers claimed that there was no special connection between STW and the Leaper party, and that  the Leapers had modeled their economy after STW, making them a rival and not an ally.  They admitted that they were promoting child rulers in Amade, but stated that the policy was not to perpetually replace teenagers with younger children    but rather to conquer a territory, entrust it to a young child ruler, and then to leave that person in control when they reach adulthood while winning new conquests  and installing new child rulers in those territories.  And they stated that if anything, STW had copied the Leapers, rather than the other way around, since STW was not known to have done that in the past.  The Leapers stated that while Pavaitaapu had an extremely large orphan population and an unusually high ratio of children to adults in general, they would not support replacing the reigning Clovers with younger Clovers or with uneducated orphans simply for the sake of having rulers that were easier to control.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers also acknowledged the claims of the Matrix party, stating that Baeba Swamp was a democracy, and  that the Matrixes had won the support of the population by legitimate means.  They believed that the people of Pavaitaapu mostly also supported the Matrixes, and that a Matrix-Leaper coalition army where the Matrixes were the dominant party would  thus have the support of the people.  But they preferred to annex Pavaitaapu into Baeba Swamp rather than invade and conquer it, because annexation would mean that Baeban laws would apply immediately, and that the conquering soldiers could not simply plunder and abuse the population of Pavaitaapu.  There were no Matrix representatives at the meeting, so the Leaper representatives admitted that they did not fully trust the Matrixes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Repercussions of the wider war===&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, a coalition army consisting of the  &#039;&#039;&#039;[[Zenith]]&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; was at war with the STW-Matrix coalition army for control of Baeba Swamp and &#039;&#039;&#039;Rapala&#039;&#039;&#039; (the successor state to the Anchor Empire).    The Leapers were obligated to defend the STW-Matrix coalition inside Baeba, but not outside it; therefore, if the Leapers were to annex Pavaitaapu,     the Clovers and their supporters would have protection not   just from their internal enemies but also from the roving Zenith army, which was now pushing into territory within Baeba that it had never before controlled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Entry into the wider war==&lt;br /&gt;
===Return of the Tinks===&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slime&#039;&#039;&#039; party had petitioned the Leapers to change their name yet again, this time back to their original name from the year 4149,  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lava Handlers&#039;&#039;&#039;. They were able to do this now because the other claimant to that name, the [[Cold Men]] of inner Anzan, had abandoned all claims to the Lava Handler name and had come to focus on surviving attacks by the [[Play party]] to their south.  The Leapers, though strongly opposed to the Slimes, granted this request, saying that diplomacy took precedence over war.  However, this time, they chose a Leaper translation of their Play name which was much shorter and referred explicitly to metalworking rather than describing them as shaping lava.  Thus the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; were restored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the next two years, the Tinks fought back against STW and the Matrixes for control of Rapala, but kept losing.  Many Tinks fled to Baeba Swamp and used [[Dolls]] as soldiers to gain protection from their enemies.  But the Matrixes continued to win, and their society with its new milder slave labor was very productive, competitive even with STW.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Taxation depression====&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths, who had been thrown out of power in Baeba, signed an alliance with the Tinks combining all their efforts in destroying the new STW-Matrix coalition government of Rapala.  The Zeniths seceded from Rapala, and stopped paying taxes even though they still continued to use the nation&#039;s public services.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the citizens of Rapala realized that the Zeniths had legally seceded, stopped paying taxes, and kept on living side by side with their neighbors, all while collecting social benefits, the other parties considered doing the same thing, and the government of Rapala realized it might soon collapse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Base 44====&lt;br /&gt;
Lanīs and the richest of the people of Base 44 had moved to a new base, 257, in Baeba Swamp.  The Zeniths owned the land that STW Base 257 relied on, so STW Base 257 was now almost completely cut off from its allies in Rapala, and they had little power there.  The Zeniths were entirely against STW now, and they focused their attacks more on STW than on the Matrixes.  Soon they had almost completely destroyed STW in Baeba, and only Base 257 (the strongest base) remained there.  Lanīs realized Base 257 was in danger, so she suddenly fled with Base 257 and all of its members to the western part of Rapala.  She rebuilt all the buildings in the wilderness.  She also established forts in Lobexon, which was cooperating with STW.  The Matrixes promised to defend STW during the war, because they knew that STW was largely responsible for their own existence.  Base 257 also built a nation of its own in the rainforest, in case it might become necessary to flee Rapala altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Twist of fate===&lt;br /&gt;
In spring 4197, the Zenith army surrendered  to the STW-Matrix coalition army.  The Zeniths had actually gained land in this war, but had lost control of important and heavily populated areas in Baeba Swamp, and soon the Zenith battalions could no longer communicate with        Zeniths stranded by the new divisions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rapala continued to get richer each year until late 4197.  In late 4197, the Matrixes had secured power for themselves, and no longer had to fight off the Tinks.  The Matrixes made a truce with STW, promising that they would not attack each other.  Once the Matrixes were safe, they became far more corrupt than had been the Tinks.  They went back to true slave labor, saying that it was after all the superior system.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes&#039; only fear was slaves they could not control.    They wanted to make sure that there was nothing anyone could do that the Matrixes could not.  To make themselves feel safe among Rapala&#039;s population of &amp;quot;polluted&amp;quot; people, the Matrixes killed people that they felt were unclean, and they violently abused those who were clean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes merged their slave pools into a single group they called &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039;  (&#039;&#039;Mumpum&#039;&#039;).  (They had planned to use the name Mampum, but they changed it to Mumpum.)  The Mumpum were very easy to exploit and abuse in large numbers, and even STW captured a lot of Mumpum slaves and made them work for STW.   Thus, the only people who were safe were the Matrixes and the people in STW, who had made a promise to attack only Mumpums, and never each other.  (The Rasparas had almost completely disappeared by this time, although many Rasparas had joined STW or signed contracts with STW and thus stealthily caused STW to become mostly pro-Raspara.)  Thus, every Matrix was guaranteed his own safety.  Moonshine realized that the Swamp Kids had definitely been the lesser of the two evils.  [[Moonshine]] got very angry at the Matrix for abandoning its promises and did not know what to do.  They wanted to continue to send in more laborers to try to keep the Rapalan economy going, but realized that they could no longer support Rapala because of its corrupt government.  Instead, they began to prepare their people for war against Rapala, hoping that with their own form of free labor they could overcome Rapala&#039;s military and restore Rapala to a less perverse system of government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==STW spreads out==&lt;br /&gt;
===Birth of Halulima===&lt;br /&gt;
In October 4197, a   boy named &#039;&#039;&#039;Halulima&#039;&#039;&#039; was born; this was a Late Andanese name though not one in the traditional style.  This was because STW had coined the name and they did not follow the long-established naming traditions of the now-abolished Andanese tribe native to Play territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zenith enters the war===&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths decided that their only hope lay in breaking the fragile bond between the [[Crystals]] and the Matrix.  The Matrix had sincerely agreed, to the surprise of all, to release all Crystals and Bubbles from its slave pools, and hand over its armories to the [[Crystal]]s and Bubbles.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were afraid of the Tinkers, and they felt they would be better off by far in a world run by the Crystals than a world run by the Tinkers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon the Crystals became almost as strong as the Matrix.  The Crystals were thus in 2nd place in terms of military strength.  The Zenith was 4th, and they hoped that if they could ally themselves with the greatest power (Matrix), they would be able to secure a position like that enjoyed by the Crystals, while the Crystals, as their true enemies, would be reduced once again to the helplessness that they had just recently escaped.  The Bubbles, meanwhile, would be killed altogether by the combined Matrix-Zenith.  The Zenith realized its plan was unlikely to happen, but figured they would all lose anyway if they didn&#039;t act, so they put their plan into effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first thing they did was to protest against the Crystals.  The Zenith announced that they were going to attack the Crystals (not the Matrix), and try to kill as many Crystal women as possible before the women overwhelmed them by force of numbers.  They stated that they knew they would lose, and planned to collapse early on and write a plea seeking peace with the Matrixes, and asking them to turn against the Crystals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes refused, and crushed the Zenith completely by December 4198.  They retook Baeba, and STW Base 257 moved back into the Swamp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes grow===&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the situation improved gradually over the next two years.  The Matrixes apologized for their misdeeds (their party was fragmented; kinder people got into power) and began to try to help the Crystals and Bubbles become stronger so that they would not have to always fear a takeover by the Matrix.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in late 4198, the Matrixes decided to abandon Moonshine and break their promises once again.  This time, they passed a law stating that all people, no matter what tribe or party they belonged to, were to be seen simply as slaves for the Matrixes, who had declared themselves to be above all others.  The Matrixes&#039; new law also stated that they could do absolutely anything they wanted to with the slaves, so long as the Matrixes did not attack each other.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They abused the slaves so badly that [[Moonshine]] began sending its people on very dangerous rescue missions to bring Dolls to safety in Moonshine.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes thus revived their war against the Crystals and Bubbles, just as the [[Zenith]]s had been hoping they would.&lt;br /&gt;
====Crystals fight back====&lt;br /&gt;
But because the Matrix had just recently been helping the Crystals and Bubbles become stronger, their opponents were significantly tougher than they had been just a few years earlier, and the Matrixes were afraid that they might all be killed by the Dolls they were attempting to enslave.  Many Matrixes began to switch parties in order to escape their coming doom.  Most of these became Crystals.  The Crystals exalted these people and protected them better than they protected their original members, but even so the Matrix army was eager to kill any defectors, and they often focused their energies especially on Matrix traitors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Moonshine coalition army==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;August 28, 4199&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
In August, the pacifist empire of [[Moonshine]] declared war on the Matrix, and began sending their surprisingly powerful armies into Rapala to attack the Matrix.  Their armies were so powerful because they had the help of many other nations, who were eager to destroy the Matrix&#039;s slave empire.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypad participation===&lt;br /&gt;
Leading this charge were over 18,000 now grown-up &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypad&#039;&#039;&#039; soldiers.  The formerly divided groups such as the Cooks, the Rashes, the Scorpions, and the Butterflies had consolidated themselves into a unified army and restored the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypad&#039;&#039;&#039; name to honor their difficult childhoods and remember those who had not survived to adulthood.  As children, they had fled into Moonshine&#039;s refugee state, &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōki&#039;&#039;&#039;, which welcomed refugees even from nations  that were at war with each other, or with Moonshine.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Lilypads outnumbered the other refugees, they had carved out a safe territory within Hōki for themselves even when they were still young to wear armor and carry full-sized weapons.  They had renamed this territory the &#039;&#039;&#039;Blue Cocoon&#039;&#039;&#039;, the same name that the other Lilypads had used for the other safe territory far to the south, because they had lost contact with the original Cocoon and suspected it had been popped open by the Play army. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads had allowed the Matrixes to abuse their slaves unchecked for five years, saying that even such a situation could not justify mobilizing 18,000 still-growing adolescent soldiers to face an army consisting entirely of adult males who had already become known for boasting of their cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads  were still poorly equipped because there was no legal means in Hōki of acquiring war supplies, but because they were so close to each other, they worked together to produce new weapons and armor from supplies they found in nature.  They reminded each other that they had always been &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold Men&#039;&#039;&#039; and that they would attack anyone who  opposed them, even if Moonshine would not back them up.  They identified themselves more narrowly as &#039;&#039;&#039;Tippers&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;Vaunas Pava&#039;&#039;), derived from the Play word for the tip of a sword.  This was similar to the name of a militant pro-Moonshine faction who had [[Dreamland#Hipsoft_War|invaded Dreamland]] a few decades earlier.  Like the earlier Tippers, the new Cold Men promised to defend Moonshine through offensive war, something Moonshine&#039;s pacifist ideology stopped them from doing on their own.  The new Tippers knew of the earlier group through diplomatic contacts in which the Dreamers had complained that  they were so weak that they could not stop outsiders from invading their territory and then starting wars in Dreamland far out of reach of any outside parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New Cold party platform===&lt;br /&gt;
====Dedication to protecting children====&lt;br /&gt;
The new Cold Men believed that their responsibility to protect young children was paramount, and that they would also need to protect children in hostile nations, not just their own.  The Cold Men had not yet reproduced and indeed had not yet lifted the law against wartime childbirth, so any babies born automatically convicted both parents of   child abuse. Because these people could simply change their identity in Hōki, many couples had become non-Tippers, but by doing this they lost their legal obligation to be protected by the      Tipper   army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adopting orphans did not break this law, so long as the orphans they adopted were coming from an even worse situation.  They believed therefore that they should adopt the orphans of [[STW]]&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;Third Classroom&#039;&#039;&#039;, who originally had numbered about 25,000.  Many of these had grown up and some were as old as the Cold Men themselves, but the Cold Men estimated that some might be as young as five years old, since STW had been adopting abandoned babies up until five years prior.  However, these children were living more than a thousand miles away from Hōki and the Cold Men were not sure that a journey across hostile terrain just to adopt orphans was realistic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NOTE: It is most likely that many orphands had been adopted by this time, and yet that still more children had become orphans as the war continued, so these children could even be considered to be a &#039;&#039;Fourth&#039;&#039; Classroom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Acknowledgment of descent from Players====&lt;br /&gt;
The new [[Cold Men]] acknowledged their descent from the hostile [[Players|Play]] culture, and that  their political opposition to the  Players was no barrier to recognizing positive cultural traits that the  Players had passed down to them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cold Men and the Clovers had both grown up in  non-traditional societies with few or no adults present, and with those few adults being primarily soldiers without family ties to the children they were entrusted to protect.  Both groups of children had repeatedly sought to form military alliances with the traditional adult nations around them, only to be crushed over and over as the adult armies either betrayed  the children to face other adults unaided, or attacked the children directly. Thousands of children had been killed in unfair battles in which they had no hope of victory or even escape.  Many of the killers had been Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the Cold Men now argued that the Players, despite being by far the most violent of the various adult groups, were also the only group who had tried to relate to the children diplomatically.  This distinguished the Players from cultures such as the [[alphaLeap|Leapers]], the [[Matrix]], the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tadpoles&#039;&#039;&#039;, the [[Zenith]], the [[STW]] corporation, and perhaps even historical allies such as the Crystals and Soap Bubbles.  The Cold Men, by contrast, were descended primarily from Play families who had split politically several generations earlier but had remained culturally close to the Players&#039; ideal worldview in important ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison of cultures====&lt;br /&gt;
The Cold Men stated that most societies in their world considered children to be worth less than   adults because children who died young were easily replaced.  Therefore, supposed adult allies had little reaction to the children&#039;s repeated requests for help, and felt little guilt when they were complicit in the massacres of the Cold and Clover children.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, the Cold Men believed that the Players considered young children&#039;s lives to be more worthy of protection than those of adults, and that proof of this was that the Players always sent huge numbers of adult male soldiers into battle, and that Play women were similarly expected to fight to protect the lives of their children should any war turn against them. The result of this was that the Play army had always overperformed in war but that each generation had produced large numbers of orphans.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Cold Men noted that the Players&#039; dedication to protecting children&#039;s lives had limits.  Even though the Players had tried to make peace with the children in the Cold nation, they had eventually given up and launched a traditional war. Some Cold Men had also met young children in the Play nation who were not well protected from invasions, and therefore proved that the Players sometimes did not protect their own children from harm either.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cold Men resolved to do better than this, and asserted that the promise they had made as children was still in effect. That promise  was to state that, as adults, they would continue to put children first in their minds, just as they had done when they were themselves children.  They stated that parents had an inescapable duty to protect not just their own children, but also those of other families, and that many adults might die in a war to protect the young children who could not defend themselves.  However, they also believed that it was wrong for parents to leave large numbers of orphans with no one to take care of them, and  that orphans living in Hōki might live in even worse   conditions than what the Cold Men and Clovers had grown up with, as the Cold Men were now surrounded by hostile parties in their home territory.  This is why the Cold Men living in Hōki had not yet started families of their own; they believed anyone giving birth in such a situation was guilty of child abuse, and that any baby&#039;s life was more valuable than those of their parents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cold domination of military===&lt;br /&gt;
As militants living in a pacifist nation, the Cold Men held power vastly out of proportion to their population size. Though still poorly equipped, the Cold Men realized that they were probably stronger offensively than the entire Moonshine army, because the Moonshines were primarily focused on defense and on humanitarian aid.  The Moonshine diplomats had started this new war, but many Cold Men believed that the declaration of war was merely Moonshine&#039;s attempt to hide the fact that the Cold Men who had fled into Moonshine as child refugees now had control of Moonshine&#039;s borders and foreign policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Outside reactions===&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Cold Men&#039;s invasion actually created some allies for the Matrix, because these allies believed that if the Cold-Moonshine coalition won the war, then the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; could later could re-emerge as a powerful threat to their nations. The Cold Men had no interest in supporting the Tinks, but outside nations believed that the Tinks and Cold Men would eventually come together because of their shared culture and history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes take hold==&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrix-Raspara relations====      &lt;br /&gt;
Yet the Matrixes themselves revived many of the Swamp Kids&#039; abusive policies, policies that the slaves of Rapala all hated and that [[Raspara]]s and [[STW]] members now hid from in fear.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life for [[Dolls]] got worse and worse until it improved slightly around Jan 4200 due to a truce that STW, which had begun winning battles, had forced the Matrix to sign.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in Jan 4200, the situation got much worse when the Matrixes took even another step downward and committed themselves to an alliance with the Rasparas.  They legalized Rasparism in Baeba Swamp, and welcomed Rasparas who wanted to ally themselves with a winning power and still be able to practice Rasparism.  But most Rasparas wanted nothing to do with the Matrix government; everyone was against them now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many Dolls tried to flee to &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōkī&#039;&#039;&#039; to escape what had become everyday life in Rapala, even as the [[Cold Men]] were fleeing away from Hōki.  The Cold Men wanted the Dolls to fight, but were wary of angering their allies.     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes (who had been taken over by a group of Matrixes called &#039;&#039;&#039;Inaga&#039;&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;&#039;Nainainahanai&#039;&#039;&#039;) even admitted now that they didn&#039;t care at all how painful the lives of the Dolls they abused were; they cared only about each other, and securing a powerful future for their nation.  They planned to have Rapala take over the world and extinguish all other nations.  Then, they said, the world would be perfect, because by this time they would have perfected themselves and eliminated all pain.  They saw that everyone else in the world, including Rapala&#039;s traditional allies, was against them, but they told each other that they were confident that they would overcome their enemies if only they forced their Dolls to work even harder building weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes now lived in buildings that had been built by the Dolls in recent decades, buildings that were not designed for Nenenhane people to live in.  Still, the Matrixes recognized the signs of their cultural affiliation with the Dolls in the spacious design of their buildings.  Their new home, &#039;&#039;&#039;Enasisira&#039;&#039;&#039;, was the largest building complex in the world.  But they had invaded the buildings, and were not at home there.  They survived only because they forced their Doll slaves to work as hard as possible at all times to keep them comfortable.  The Matrixes had destroyed a lot of very valuable technical knowledge, so the Dolls were forced to do heavy manual labor that often injured them.  This caused a lot of accidental deaths among the slaves, but the Matrixes had them reproducing so fast that they could not die fast enough to cause the Matrixes any alarm.  The Dolls were taught that they were perfect, and that their job was to do their best to improve the lives of the Matrixes who controlled them, because the Matrixes claimed that they were morally perverse and in need of a lot of help from innocent, perfect people like the Mumpum Dolls.  They also taught the Dolls that the worst thing they could do would be to kill a Matrix, and that they should never be violent in any way.  They did this so that the Mumpum would not desire to eliminate the Matrixes completely so as to create what they thought would be a world of perfect people.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Enasisi = tu in Xap&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes had pushed to an incredible extreme that cruel imbalance of justice that had long been the rule on planet Teppala: the Matrixes themselves lived a very luxurious, indulgent life because they each had hundreds of slaves to work hard for them to keep them alive.  These slaves, called the Dolls (or Mumpum), were forced to work as hard as they could for the Matrixes, and any who refused were killed.  But even the hardest-working Dolls had to deal with sexual and physical abuse from the Matrixes, who used their helpless slaves to satisfy their own sadistic desires.  The Dolls were worked so hard that the leading cause of death, after diseases, was injury while working.  The fact that most Mumpum people died young didn&#039;t upset the Matrixes, because they were forced to reproduce at such a rate that the Matrixes couldn&#039;t kill them fast enough to keep the population down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the Matrixes knew that they could afford to kill one slave about every day because that was about the rate at which they were being delivered to each campsite.  There was an incentive, however, for the Matrixes to not kill too many slaves: no matter how many they killed, slaves were delivered to the Matrixes at the same rate.  Thus, a Matrix who took good care of his slaves would amass an ever larger army of slaves, whereas one who was careless and let them die could find himself virtually without slaves.  Even without slaves, however, a Matrix was guaranteed support from other Matrixes, and did not have to worry about being attacked.  Very rich Matrixes (those who had many thousands of slaves) often let some of the slaves work for the good of the Matrixes as a whole by developing technology, rather than by caring only for the immediate needs of their owner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===STW appoints more leaders===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4200, the [[STW]] corporation formally crowned a young boy named &#039;&#039;Pasīpas&#039;&#039; king of   STW&#039;s holdings   in  the rump  state of  [[Tata]], the coastal state between Baeba Swamp and Moonshine.  By this time, having seen the Clover kids slaughtered by their own bodyguards, STW knew that they had to keep young rulers protected from enemies occupying traditional avenues of power.   Even the younger Clovers such as the Moon had fled their palaces  when they realized that they had no means of protecting themselves.   Pasīpas had his own bodyguards, but the common people wondered if he would meet the same untimely end as the Clovers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pasīpas was six years old and STW described him as belonging to the [[Play party]], even though the Players did not allow male rulers, much less young male rulers.   This was in keeping with    STW&#039;s claim that the Play party had been abolished in the areas in which STW was fighting for control, and that the continued existence of the Play party in [[Memnumu]] should not deny STW the ability to start their own Play party in Tata.  STW called this new party &#039;&#039;Pata Yaavaa&#039;&#039;, which could be translated as Play Ants, but they insisted that it was the Play party and not the Ant party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix victory===&lt;br /&gt;
In Jan 4202, the Matrix defeated the Cold-Moonshine coalition army in the Battle of &#039;&#039;&#039;Papilalapapi&#039;&#039;&#039; (named like the 49ers (&#039;&#039;yaala&#039;&#039;)), ending the war with a victory for the Matrix.  This was a [[Late Andanese]] name; the sudden use of Late Andanese a generation after the language had been officially abolished was partly due to the Cold Men&#039;s identification with the difficult situation of that last generation of Andanese speakers and partly because the Matrixes admired the language and sometimes coined Andanese names on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Invasion of the Blue Cocoon===&lt;br /&gt;
Opposing armies were then driven out of Rapala, but the Matrixes almost immediately started a new war by invading the refugee state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Hōkī&#039;&#039;&#039; in order to kill all the people living there.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes said that they would mostly kill [[Dolls]], not Cold Men, even though the Cold Men had attacked them and the Dolls had not.  The Matrixes knew that the Cold Men were the only competent military force in Hōkī and privately acknowledged that they might often need to flee the Cold army rather than taking them head-on as they promised in their own internal propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes   killed many Dolls as promised. They also raped thousands of Cold women, expecting that their attacks would demoralize the male Cold population and that the women would be forced to raise babies in Hōki despite earlier saying that wartime childbirth was a crime. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes also attacked children; the Cold press recorded these incidents as assaults or used euphemisms, both to protect their own reputation as a solid defense force and to prevent the children from hearing the truth; the Cold Men still had a strong tradition of encouraging children to communicate with other children their age rather than always depending on adults, and so the Cold children got their news by word-of-mouth rather than from newspapers or signposts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Cold Men repel Matrixes====&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolls fought back very ineffectively, as their reputation predicted. Instead, the much angrier and stronger Cold Men fought for the Dolls and eventually killed the Matrix invaders. This won the Cold Men the right to enslave and abuse the Dolls themselves if they wished, but they promised not to do so.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the Cold Men carved out a wilderness area, &#039;&#039;&#039;Sapūpu&#039;&#039;&#039;, within the Hōkī for their own use only.  This new territory effectively replaced the Blue Cocoon, which had allowed others to share the territory, meaning that the Dolls who had survived the war were forced to move away from the Cold army&#039;s protection.  Ruling out refugees from within a refugee territory was illegal by Moonshine law, because Hōki was intended to be a safe space  for refugees of all parties, but Moonshine had lost control of their refugee territory even before the Matrix invasion.  In Sapūpu, the Cold Men resolved to revive their strength and remain a powerful enemy of the Matrix government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes regroup===&lt;br /&gt;
The new Matrix government was based on a system of technology far more primitive than that used by the Swamp Kids.    The only reason they still held power in their dying world was that they had signed a treaty with STW, and STW supported them enough to not object to what the Matrixes wanted to do with them.  The Matrixes sought to prevent the assembly of another Swamp-style army by ruling over their slaves with extreme oppression, and forcing the entire population except themselves to work very hard for the Matrixes in order to keep their government stable.  All of the world supported the Matrixes now, because they were not nearly as powerful as the Swampies had been just a few years earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Restoration of child labor====&lt;br /&gt;
The government lived up to the earlier Matrixes&#039; promise of an era whose cruel injustices would make those of all preceding eras pale in comparison.  The Matrixes still had a massive slave army of people they called [[Dolls]].  When the Dolls were born, they were immediately subjected to extreme abuse.  The Dolls were forced to work extremely hard, doing all of the labor needed to keep the Matrixes alive and safe, and the rest of the time building weapons to make Rapala&#039;s technology surpass those of all rival nations in the world (at this time, Tata was the champion of weapons technology).   Even the [[Raspara]] had mostly abandoned child labor by this time, not out of compassion, but because they believed it was inefficient.  But now the Matrixes were putting enslaved Dolls into dangerous occupations as soon as they were able to walk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrixes attack the Soap====&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning in summer 4202, the Matrix focused on conquering the Soap Bubbles (there were still many Dolls that had not yet been captured).  This turned out to be no easy task, as the Crystals immediately began to object.  The Crystals demanded that the Bubbles be allowed to participate in a new coalition government to include the Matrix, the Crystals, and the Bubbles.  The Crystals insincerely stated that the true evil had been the Zenith, and that the only reason there was any war in Rapala was because of the Zenith.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix responded by trying to compromise with the Crystals, saying they would agree to a coalition government if it was to be run without the [[Bubbles]], in which case they would let the Bubbles live, but without substantial power.  The Crystals, after a long period of debate, agreed to the plan, saying that the Bubbles were an insignificant minority group and that they would not matter much in the long run, anyway, because they likely would be outvoted by the Crystal-Matrix to such a point where they would be reduced to powerlessness even more absolute than what they faced here.  Still, the Crystals secretly knew this was an excuse, and they wanted the Bubbles to have some power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===STW attacks===&lt;br /&gt;
The [[STW]] corporation, considering themselves to have lost all of their allies, declared war on 21 nations of escaped slaves.  They started out facing just a few of the nations but were soon at war with all 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes fight slaves for STW===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note: All names in this section are in Late Andanese.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
A small troop of Matrixes invaded a school for female &#039;&#039;&#039;Patalapama&#039;&#039;&#039; Dolls and the Dolls welcomed them in, but the Matrixes quickly turned violent and killed all of the girls.  Then the Matrixes attacked another all-female Doll community, this time enslaving the girls instead of killing them.  Then the Matrixes kidnapped two girls both named &#039;&#039;&#039;Inalahagalana&#039;&#039;&#039; and killed them.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This section seems wildly out of place, but 550.html confirms it is exactly in the right place. It is merely written in a different style than the rest.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then a troop of &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapa&#039;&#039;&#039; men kidnapped 270&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;or &amp;quot;for 270 days&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Lakumini soldiers who had been guarding the border of their nation.  At this point, the Matrixes pulled back, and sent in animals, mostly cougars and rats, to fight the next layer of Dolls.  The &#039;&#039;&#039;Nipa&#039;&#039;&#039; Matrixes (that is, the Brooms)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;2169&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; then abducted 120,000 more Dolls.  In eastern Tata, 600 &#039;&#039;&#039;Likumita&#039;&#039;&#039; Dolls were eaten by animals as they fled the swamp to escape their captors.  They had nearly died of hypothermia before the animals found them.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A humanitarian troop of 4,000 &#039;&#039;&#039;Lini&#039;&#039;&#039; Dolls got attacked by the Kapa Matrixes and then submitted to them.  Next, a battalion of Matrixes calling itself &#039;&#039;&#039;Mi&#039;&#039;&#039; swept into Haka territory but the Haka refused to fight back and thus were quickly defeated.  Then the &#039;&#039;&#039;Kapi&#039;&#039;&#039; wing of the Matrix army invaded a Doll community called &#039;&#039;&#039;Lu&#039;&#039;&#039; and the people there immediately prostituted themselves to the Matrixes, laughing at the abuse they were about to endure, and promising to give the Matrixes more pleasure than they had ever experienced before. They put on shows for the Matrixes and said that they would happily serve the Matrixes even if the Matrixes chose to torture and kill them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ka wings moved together at this point and declared martial law over the territory of &#039;&#039;&#039;Lii&#039;&#039;&#039;.  They prostituted the females and physically abused the males.  At this point, the Matrixes again pulled back and allowed animals to kill the Dolls who had not yet been enslaved.  Then the Ka invaded southern [[Dreamland]] and killed many of Dreamland&#039;s strongest soldiers, suffering little damage in return.  Then they killed a few more girls.  Then, animals turned against the Doll orphans and they fled into Matrix territory saying they would rather be enslaved than eaten.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Self-discipline====&lt;br /&gt;
Soon, the non-STW Matrix slaveowners had so many slaves, and were receiving so many more each day, that they could kill their slaves for sport and never run out.  Some slavemasters became so addicted to abuse that they ordered their slaves to build cages for their masters, into which the masters would confine themselves to control their behavior.  Even inside the cage, however, some masters killed their slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Physical expansion===&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, STW ordered its slaves to build walls around all territories controlled by STW, and STW sent its ships across the sea to subdue faraway lands.  The slaves rapidly built a wall in a C-shape that surrounded Tata and northwestern Rapala. Because the wall cut through central Rapala, the non-STW Rapalans could no longer reach the remainder of Rapala, and so  declared that Rapala was now reduced to its northwestern edge, and merely a district within STW&#039;s new nation of &#039;&#039;&#039;Lindasia&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix rule==&lt;br /&gt;
The Soap Bubbles formally merged with the Crystals in the summer of 4205.  This was because they both had lost the ability to rule independently, and party membership had become a legal fiction: the Crystals were female, and the Soap Bubbles were male.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Partition===&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the Matrixes partitioned the Anchor Empire   (by now called &#039;&#039;&#039;Rapala&#039;&#039;&#039;) into three independent republics.  The Soap Bubbles were assigned the republic of &#039;&#039;&#039;Lihatasăro&#039;&#039;&#039;, by far the smallest of three, and mostly controlled by the [[STW]] corporation.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elections in the three republics were all tied to party identity,   and not to  a voter&#039;s place of residence.  That is, Soap Bubbles living in all three republics   were constrained to voting in the elections in Lihatasăro, and had no representation in the other two republics. They were not expected to physically travel to  Lihatasăro to vote; rather, their votes were collected at their place of residence and sent by transit to Lihatasăro.  Thus, the Matrix system was a modified [[Players|Play]] system.  Meanwhile, Crystals could vote only  for elections in    the Republic of  &#039;&#039;&#039;Saġʷùpa&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the Matrixes had the republic of        &#039;&#039;&#039;   Mataŋal&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes were a closed-entry party, almost entirely hereditary, and restricted to adult males.  The rest of the population was divided into Crystals, Bubbles, and unenrolled people.  Of these, the Crystals were female and the Soap Bubbles were male, as they had traditionally been in recent decades.    This meant that the Matrixes&#039; wives could not be Matrixes; indeed, the Matrixes enrolled most of their wives into the Crystal party since this was the only way they could legally vote.    This meant that the Matrixes&#039; wives competed with the Crystal party base for vote share in   Saġʷùpa, and the Crystals had no means by which to expel the supposed converts.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes also enrolled much of the Empire&#039;s child population into the Soap and Crystal parties.  Just as they enrolled their    wives into the Crystal party, they also enrolled their sons   into the Soap party and their daughters into the Crystal party.   The Matrixes insisted that voting rights be granted    at birth,  stating that a democracy that restricted voting rights to adults was no democracy at all.  Furthermore, the Matrixes insisted that young children have their own voting places so that their parents could not intimidate them  into voting along family lines.  Neither the Crystals nor the Bubbles recognized the right of children to vote, so these children could not vote in the    parties&#039; internal leadership elections, but the Matrixes controlled the voting system of the three republics, so children did have the right to vote in the national elections.   (That is to say, even though Lihatasăro was a one-party state run by the Soap Bubbles, there was a difference between the Soap Bubble party and the state of Lihatasăro, and the leaders of one could not be guaranteed posts in the other.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes also owned many slaves.  They assigned Crystal and Bubble party membership to these people as well, both to children and to adults, and as above the Crystals and Bubbles did not have any legal means by which to expel these people from their parties.     The laws against intimidation did not apply to Matrixes, so the Matrixes ensured   that their slaves would vote  for the best interests   of the Matrixes and not with their formal party identification.  Furthermore, the adults among the slaves could also vote in the Soap and Crystal internal party elections, just as though they were voluntary members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Effects on voting patterns====&lt;br /&gt;
This meant that the Crystals had to compete with the Matrixes&#039; wives     and female slaves, and some Crystals stated that these two groups were one, as the Matrixes seemed to pick up and discard wives at their leisure; and there were also more than 100,000 Crystal children, many of whom were not actually  the children of voluntary members.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the Soap Bubbles had to compete with the Matrixes&#039; male slaves, and    like the Crystals  had   more than  100,000 children on their voting rolls,   many of whom were not children of  Soap Bubbles  either.  In fact adults were a minority in the Soap party, and the Soapies realized that the Matrixes&#039; insistence that children be allowed to vote out of sight of their parents would mean that the children&#039;s     votes     would    dominate   every election  and that the Soap Bubbles&#039; autonomous republic of Lihatasăro  would quickly become a farce in which the few actual bills coming to  the  Soap Bubble parliament in Lihatasăro would be pro-Matrix ideas dressed up in order to appeal to the young Soap children scattered throughout the Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Finality==&lt;br /&gt;
===STW continues its war===&lt;br /&gt;
Within five years (that is, by summer 4207), STW had conquered all of the 21 slave nations, and added this land to its own territory, &#039;&#039;&#039;Lindasia&#039;&#039;&#039;.  But many escaped slaves spread out to even more nations in the wilderness, and soon there were hundreds of nations of escaped STW slaves, with a combined population even larger than STW&#039;s slavepool.  These and many other Mampum slaves escaped control of STW and built up their own nation and army in an area that was inaccessible to STW and its military leader Piplap.  Soon, the slaves turned around and attacked STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Religious imagery====&lt;br /&gt;
In this war, even many STW leaders admitted they had long since lost the moral high ground.  Piplap and other leaders declared that the escaped slaves were in Heaven, and that they had come to conquer Hell and free its remaining subjects.   Piplap said that everything the slaves did was morally justified, and that they were incapable of evil, because a war against evil could not itself be evil.   Yet Piplap reaffirmed his commitment to STW and promised he would defend STW against the armies of Heaven.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many small battles.  For the most part, Piplap himself did not attack the soldiers here.  Instead, he sent out enslaved Matrixes and others from Rapala to help him, or he sent animals.  Piplap realized that to confront the slaves directly would be too dangerous, because he didn&#039;t know at all how strong the slaves were.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Fate of the Crystals===&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals lasted only a few more years in Baeba, although word of their surrender did not  reach the Crystals living in the equatorial zone, and the Crystal party continued to exist in remote areas without participating in Baeba&#039;s new coalition government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cosmopolitan Age==&lt;br /&gt;
====STW====&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the Soap party abolished itself, [[STW]] began to call many of its slaves Soap Bubbles.  This was an involuntary use of the name, as neither the slaves nor the former Soap Bubbles approved of it.  But because the original Soap Bubbles had abandoned their rights to the name, even neutral parties such as Nama would not stop STW from using that name.  STW stated that the new Soap Bubbles were not a party, but a subsidiary of STW.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This may not be part of the Cosmopolitan Age, however, as it is not clear whether these slaves were parceled off in groups after STW collapsed, such that they would preserve their identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clovers===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Quest&#039;&#039;&#039; tribe  that ruled southern Tata during the dawn of the Cosmopolitan Age used the same root word as the Clover kids.  That is, the name &amp;quot;Quest&amp;quot; here represents their reuse of a young Clover boy&#039;s alleged question to his friend, &amp;quot;which country (are we in)?&amp;quot; By repeating this question, the Quests acknowledged that they did not know where they would be living in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Quests were a unitary ethnic group ruled by adults and had more in common with the traditional parties such as the Slimes.  Nonetheless, they were the shortest people in the region, and accepted the association with small stature that reusing the Clovers&#039; name brought to them.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cupbearers===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039; were also named after a group that had originally consisted entirely of children; though there were some child Cupbearers who survived and joined the later group, most of the new Cupbearers were unrelated. They had chosen to reuse the name to honor the early children&#039;s struggles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Lenian_languages&amp;diff=171017</id>
		<title>Lenian languages</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Lenian_languages&amp;diff=171017"/>
		<updated>2025-05-27T18:45:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Branch V */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The &#039;&#039;&#039;Lenian languages&#039;&#039;&#039; are a [[wikipedia:paraphyletic|paraphyletic]] cultural grouping of related languages that descend from [[Tapilula]] but exclude branches that acquired divergent characteristics.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Scope==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Use [[User:Soap/scratchpad]] for Dreamlandic and not this page.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See [[Play substratum languages]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All Dreamlandic languages are included.  See also [[Minor Lenian languages]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tribal identity===&lt;br /&gt;
All Lenians were light-skinned people, mostly with blonde hair and blue eyes. They mostly lived in cold or temperate climates, but nonetheless some Lenians came to live in compact nations in the tropics, generally having to fight for their land as they arrive.  Taken as a group, they were the world&#039;s most widely dispersed people, having the southernmost and westernmost (on the mainland) areas to themselves, and controlling much of the cold areas near the poles.  However, the idea of a shared Lenian identity was only supported by some Lenians; they fought against each other as much as they fought against other tribes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the most part, these languages do not spread to non-Lenian tribes. The only language that had a sizable non-Lenian population of speakers was Oyster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Tapilula (800 BC) to Proto-Dreamlandic (520)=&lt;br /&gt;
The three-way split of Dreamlandic, &amp;quot;Andano-Tropical-Gold&amp;quot; (better name needed), and the HP-3/4 speakers is treated as simultaneous because ATG was a distinct dialect for hundreds of years before their migration, and because the speakers of the other languages remained in contact even though genetically they had diverged from each other earlier than ATG had split from HP-4.  See [[Hipatal]] for details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that Dreamlandic could have branched off earlier than the rest, perhaps as much as 1,000 years earlier, but that it might also be better to assume the others branch off around 500 AD than to push Dreamlandic alone all the way back to 1000 BC.  Baywatch must be moved back to around 2800 in even the minimal case, and could be pushed all the way back to 2300 AD, making it almost contemporary with Gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original consonant inventory was&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Rounded bilabials:     pʷ      mʷ  mbʷ mpʷ     w&lt;br /&gt;
 Spread bilabials:      p   b   m   mb  mp     (Ø)         &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:             t       n   nd          l&lt;br /&gt;
 Rounded alveolars:     tʷ      nʷ  ndʷ     &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:                k   ḳ   ŋ   ŋġ      h   g&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shared changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Note that hiatus in this language is considered to be /g/.  The differentiation between /Ø/ and /g/ in the other branch is due to analogy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See [[Play substratum languages]] for further details.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a low tone, the fricatives &#039;&#039;h g&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;kʷ kʷʕ&#039;&#039;&#039;. Before a high tone, they disappeared.  Thus, the language became entirely free of fricatives.&lt;br /&gt;
#:In a few situations, to avoid sequences like /awó/, they also became hard before a high tone, thus producing /apwó/.  This lenites later on, but lenites in a different way than if the phoneme had disappeared in the early shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#The dependent phonemes &#039;&#039;kʷ kʷʕ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;p pʕ&#039;&#039;&#039; if bordering any /u ə/ in either direction, and otherwise to &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Note that /o/ did not trigger this shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#:Note, many words have this incorrectly shifting to /k ḳ/ rather than to just /k/. It may be best to leave it this way, as it fills out the consonant distribution.&lt;br /&gt;
#:Note also that the rare true primordial /hʷ/ behaves here as the sequence /hu/, meaning that it becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;pu&#039;&#039;&#039;. This sound is much rarer than the cluster /mfʷ/ which became /hʷ/ in Gold.&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a low tone, the lateral approximant &#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
#Before a high tone, the voiceless stops &#039;&#039;pʷ p   t tʷ k&#039;&#039; became the fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;hʷ f   s hʷ h&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This did not apply to the emphatics.&lt;br /&gt;
#Voiceless prenasalized sequences were reanalyzed as nasal + fricative.  Voiced prenasalized sequences were reanalyzed as nasal + stop. Thus they were no longer phonemic. Nevertheless, they continued to occur in the syllable onset rather than splitting between the onset and the preceding coda.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;aə əa aa&#039;&#039; all merged as  &#039;&#039;&#039;ā&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;  əu əi&#039;&#039; then shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  ū ī&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Thus /ū ī/ are distinct in proto-Dreamlandic from the sequences /uu ii/; the latter  are spelled as &amp;quot;wu yi&amp;quot; when not after a consonant. In this they resemble the later-emerging Play system.  There is no corresponding sequence /aa/, however.&lt;br /&gt;
#:Note that the conditioning environment necessary to generate this shift might constrain it to occurring only in words that had primordial low-high tone melody, meaning that they would always have a lost final consonant.  If the Dreamers always preserved these silent final consonants in spelling (since they reappeared in grammar), they would never need any symbols  for long vowels.  The only exceptions to this would be classifier prefixes that lost their status and came to be seen as part of the root. Here, it might be assumed that they had once ended in /g/, since there never was a final /g/ and the symbol would therefore be free.&lt;br /&gt;
#The emphatic stops &#039;&#039;  pʕ  ḳ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  pp  kk&#039;&#039;&#039; except in absolute phrase-initial position. (Since most words began with classifier prefixes, this shift produced many root-initial clusters, but the classifiers that padded these roots did not acquire initial clusters.)&lt;br /&gt;
#:For all practical purposes, the condition can be ignored, and it may be that the speakers produced geminates even at the beginning of a sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
#The voiceless alveolar stop &#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039; affricated to &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; before the high vowels [i ə u]. &lt;br /&gt;
#The vowels &#039;&#039;a e i&#039;&#039; all shifted to palatalized forms &#039;&#039;&#039;ya ye yi&#039;&#039;&#039;.  If one of the non-labialized consonants &#039;&#039;p m f t n s k ŋ h l r&#039;&#039; preceded, it became palatalized to &#039;&#039;&#039;pʲ mʲ fʲ č ň š ć ń ś ł ŕ&#039;&#039;&#039;.    But palatalization of /l/ was not marked in spelling.  &lt;br /&gt;
#:Meanwhile, the long vowels &#039;&#039;ā ē ī&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;yā yē yī&#039;&#039;&#039; (not *yaya, etc). &lt;br /&gt;
#:It is likely that &#039;&#039;au&#039;&#039;, from earlier /ahu agu/ was excluded from this shift and did not become /yau/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The rounded alveolars  &#039;&#039;tʷ nʷ&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;kʷ ŋʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The high central vowel &#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#:Note that this shift opens up a three-way contrast of /t/~/č/~/k/ before [i], and the following shift adds [ə] and [a]. However, there was only a two-way contrast before [u].  This may be seen as related to the labialized phoneme /kʷ/ and might even trigger the loss of /u/ in some daughters.&lt;br /&gt;
#The mid vowels &#039;&#039;e o&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ə a&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This did not affect, and was not affected by, whether the previous consonant was labialized or not; the respective allophones shifted in tandem.  &lt;br /&gt;
#Tones were eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;
#Syllabic consonants preceded by a consonant were resolved as sequences of /i/ + consonant, and assimilated to the place of articulation of a following consonant.  In absolute final position, they became &#039;&#039;&#039;in&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Meanwhile, a syllabic consonant preceded by a vowel became a simple &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In all cases where another consonant followed, these nasals were front-loaded onto the next syllable, and thus the only closed syllables in proto-Dreamlandic were at the end of a word, and they were very rare.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that rather than having all three syllabic nasals shift to /in/, the shift is &#039;&#039;ṁ ṅ ŋ̇&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;un in ən&#039;&#039;&#039;, with /ŋ/ probably shifting first.  A second possibility is /un in an/, where /ŋ/ starts out as /ə/ and then is pushed to /a/ when /m/ appears, which also started out as schwa but then became labial.&lt;br /&gt;
#The root-initial geminates &#039;&#039; pp ppʲ  ćć kk &#039;&#039; shifted to singletons &#039;&#039;&#039;    p pʲ  ć k &#039;&#039;&#039;  if there was another heavy syllable in the word.&lt;br /&gt;
#All prenasalized consonants became voiceless with a stopped release.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;ʷi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, except in hiatus (/awi iwi uwi/).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the vowel inventory at this time was /a i u ə/, and the consonants were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                        CONSONANTS                 VOWELS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Rounded bilabials:     pʷ  mʷ      w              a i u ə&lt;br /&gt;
 Plain bilabials:       p   m   f  (Ø)             a i u              &lt;br /&gt;
 Spread bilabials:      pʲ  mʲ  fʲ  y              a i   ə&lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:             t   n   s   l   r          a i u               (/ta ci cu/)&lt;br /&gt;
 Postalveolars:         č   ň   š  *l  *r          a i   ə             (/ča či čə/)&lt;br /&gt;
 (Palatals:             ć   ń   ś    )             a i   ə&lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:                k   ŋ   h                  a i u&lt;br /&gt;
 Labiovelars:           kʷ  ŋʷ  hʷ                 a i u ə&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the full set of four vowels was contrastive only after rounded consonants.  However, /l/ and /r/ break this rule.  There was also a sequence /mfʷ/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, around the year 1320, the language divides into two dialects: one for the western end of the peninsula, where travel between the north and south coasts is easy; and the other branch for the central and eastern areas, where travel is more difficult and daughter languages tend to divide more quickly. The eastern branch is called &#039;&#039;&#039;Nuclear Dreamlandic&#039;&#039;&#039;, but this is often shortened to just &amp;quot;Dreamlandic&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dialect breakup====&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is possible that all of the diversity arose in the western and central areas, and that the division between them was political rather than tribal. Thus North Dreamlandic would be simply a branch of one of many subgroups from the West or center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Changes unique to Western Fojy===&lt;br /&gt;
#The voiceless non-sibilant fricatives &#039;&#039;   f  fʲ  h hʷ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  Ø Ø Ø w&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
#The palatalized labials &#039;&#039;pʲ   mʲ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;p   m&#039;&#039;&#039;.  (These may have passed through a linguolabial stage.)&lt;br /&gt;
#The bare vowel &#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ʉ&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then &#039;&#039;wa&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;wo&#039;&#039;&#039;. Neither of these shifts were phonemic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Changes unique to Nuclear Dreamlandic (695)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The mid vowel &#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;, which occurred almost entirely after palatalized consonants, shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Thus, the vowel inventory was reduced to /a i u/, with frequent sequences of /ya wa yi wu/ but no others.&lt;br /&gt;
#:NOTE, this is almost certainly a mistake (or an early transcription) for &#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The true palatals &#039;&#039;ć ń ś&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;č   ň   š &#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage the language had 95 syllables, considering the clusters /mp nt nk pp kk ćć/ to be singles.  The syllabary contained signs for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   a    i    u    ya   wa   yi   wu&lt;br /&gt;
  pa   pi   pu   pya  pwa  pyi  pwu&lt;br /&gt;
  ma   mi   mu   mya  mwa  myi  mwu&lt;br /&gt;
  ta  (ci   cu)  tya       tyi&lt;br /&gt;
  na   ni   nu   nya       nyi&lt;br /&gt;
  sa   si   su   sya       syi&lt;br /&gt;
  la   li   lu   lya       lyi&lt;br /&gt;
  ra   ri   ru   rya       ryi&lt;br /&gt;
  ka   ki   ku        kwa       kwu&lt;br /&gt;
  ŋa   ŋi   ŋu        ŋwa       ŋwu&lt;br /&gt;
  ha   hi   hu        hwa       hwu&lt;br /&gt;
  fa   fi   fu&lt;br /&gt;
 mpa  mpi  mpu  mpya mpwa mpyi mpwu&lt;br /&gt;
 nta (nsi  nsu  nsya      nsyi)&lt;br /&gt;
 nka  nki  nku       nkwa      nkwu&lt;br /&gt;
 ppa  ppi  ppu  ppya ppwa ppyi ppwu&lt;br /&gt;
 kka  kki  kku  kkya kkwa kkyi kkwu&lt;br /&gt;
The following languages are ordered by inverse time of separation, not east-west as is usually followed.  DPR is spoken to the west of Baywatch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nuclear Dreamlandic (695) to Dolphin Rider  (3308)==&lt;br /&gt;
Alternate names: &#039;&#039;&#039; Ōpo&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Neamaki&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Pōpō&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Eurobabe&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The speakers originated in &amp;quot;Laġo&amp;quot; and in the unlabeled territory next to  Lago.  The native name of the unlabeled state may in fact be Ōpo, but properly that is the name of the originating tribe and likely extended to areas beyond. All four of the alternate names were once valid in-language but are now expired &amp;quot;exonyms&amp;quot; from outside the world. &#039;&#039;Euro babe&#039;&#039; was at one point the word for dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the maturation date of this branch is much later than that of Baywatch, and that it may have early-branching varieties of its own, perhaps as many as seven.  (There are two maps of Dreamland with overlapping borders; the southern coastline is split into a group of three nations and a group of four.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The labiovelars &#039;&#039;kʷ ŋʷ hʷ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pʷ mʷ fʷ&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ya wa&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ye o&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#:It seems that &#039;&#039;yā&#039;&#039; did not shift to /*yē/, and that there may have been no /ē ō/ in the language at this time. Thus long vowels stay as they are.  This makes sense as well given the shift below.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The rare sequences &#039;&#039;aw iw&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ow uw&#039;&#039;&#039; (later /ō ū/); these may have been restricted to occuring before /i/; also, &#039;&#039;au&#039;&#039;  became &#039;&#039;&#039;ou&#039;&#039;&#039; as well.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;uy&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;iy&#039;&#039;&#039;.  There may have likewise been a shift of /ay/ &amp;gt; /ey/.  These were only from primordial /y/, not the /a/ &amp;gt; /ya/ shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#:If this language had previously shared Baywatch&#039;s gap of /*so/, this fills that gap. &lt;br /&gt;
#Any new &#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039; before a vowel came to be interpreted like &#039;&#039;&#039;ʲ&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The later /io/ is from /ifo/.&lt;br /&gt;
#In a closed syllable, the vowels &#039;&#039;i u&#039;&#039; lowered to &#039;&#039;&#039;e o&#039;&#039;&#039;. Long vowels did not shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;āi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Between vowels, the sequence &#039;&#039;ta&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ra&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#It is possible that &#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; in initial position here, but note that the main motivation for this had not yet come.&lt;br /&gt;
#Syllables ending in nasals shifted to having nasal vowels.  This detail is irrelevant to DPR but the nasal vowels spread to PEB where they affect preceding consonants and also the vowel color.&lt;br /&gt;
#The prenasals &#039;&#039;mp nt nč ŋk&#039;&#039; shifted to voiced stops &#039;&#039;&#039;b r r g&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This causes a lot of &#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039; to shift to &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; by analogy.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The voiceless coronals &#039;&#039;t č š &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;. Meanwhile &#039;&#039; ň    &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039; n&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The palatalized labials &#039;&#039;pʲ mʲ fʲ bʲ&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;f m f b&#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus palatalization was defeated.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It appears that &#039;&#039;lʲ rʲ&#039;&#039; also shifted to   &#039;&#039;&#039;l r&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is important to note that the sequence &#039;&#039;&#039;pi&#039;&#039;&#039;, when not before a vowel, remained unchanged. This is why this shift is worded differently.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;hi hu &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;si fu&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Then &#039;&#039;ŋi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that languages like Lohi break off at around this stage.  See [[Dreamlandic languages]].&lt;br /&gt;
#The velars &#039;&#039;h g ŋ&#039;&#039; (including in clusters) disappeared to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;of ow uf uw&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ō ō ū ū&#039;&#039;&#039;.  However, the geminate /ff/ did not participate in this shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#Most likely, &#039;&#039;ei ēi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;, and perhaps /ai āi/ (again) shifted as well. Consider that /ai/ and /ei/ often came from variants of the same root and that /ai/ was probbly slightly longer in duration.,&lt;br /&gt;
#Any remaining singleton &#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;  disappeared to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;. Note that the timing of this shift means that disappearing /f/ might occasionally be distinguished from disappearing velars by its failure to collapse /ei/ (and probably /ai/) to ē; however, it is not clear that velars would persist in this position (since even /ŋi hi/ from earlier schwa undergo fronting here).&lt;br /&gt;
#Labialization was defeated.  Any remaining &#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;b&#039;&#039;&#039;, at least before /i/.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is not clear what happens to   sequences like /efʷo/ &amp;gt; /ewo/ here.  But it is likely that /b/ does not appear. It may be that the only surviving /w/ was /wi/ anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
#The geminates &#039;&#039;pp ff ss kk  &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;p s s k   &#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus /f/ was eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;
#Nasal vowels denasalize.&lt;br /&gt;
#If there were any allophonic prenasals left over from above (most likely just /mb/ if any at all), they also become single consonants now.&lt;br /&gt;
#:At this point, the consonant inventory was /p m b n s l r k/ and the vowels were /a e i o u/.  Long vowels /ā ē ī ū/, but not /ō/, were fairly common.  This occurred around the year ????.  After this, the language became conservative.&lt;br /&gt;
#All vowels before a hiatus became short.&lt;br /&gt;
#Any remaining &#039;&#039;ae ea&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ā&#039;&#039;&#039;.  But it is possible this had been sifted out earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
#The vowel sequences &#039;&#039;au ao eo oa oe&#039;&#039;  shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ō&#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus the word for dolphin became /pōpō/. /ua uo/ remained, but they were rare, mostly coming from earlier /ufa ufo/.  Thus, original sequences /ao eo io oo uo/ appeared as /ō ō io ō uo/, just as in Baywatch, but the shifts occurred roughly a thousand years apart and differed in other details.&lt;br /&gt;
#It is possible that all vowels before a long shifted to /i u/.  There should be no /a/ in this position, but if it exists, it probably survives, and may shorten the following vowel instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Possible future sound changes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Branch V====&lt;br /&gt;
:11:42, 27 May 2025 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was named in order of creation. It is likely to be the main branch of daughter languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;nu&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ŋ&#039;&#039;&#039;. This happened alone and resulted in syllabic /ŋ̇/ rather than /ŋu/.&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;pi&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; þ (linguolabial) &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; ; this includes /pi/ &amp;gt; /ti/. Many other changes behave like this.&lt;br /&gt;
#:This shift causes a new catch-all locative suffix /-pi/ to spread from the titular noun paradigm, since it is just /t/. Additionally, /pi/ appears as a morpheme separator in many constructions where the classical language had just used nothing. But /pi/ was rare in lexemes, so /t/ comes to be seen as a grammatical consonant.&lt;br /&gt;
#Some short vowels are lengthened to shield them from the following change, although it may be that /e o/ reflexed irregularly.&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;a e i o u&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;a i ʲ u ʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;. This notation conflicts with the above, so it may be best to shift the sequences first and then just delete /i u/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Branch I====&lt;br /&gt;
:17:17, 9 April 2024 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;ri ru&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ǯi du&#039;&#039;&#039;.   possibly   same with /ir ur/.&lt;br /&gt;
*then &#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;  &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;ip up&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ib ub&#039;&#039;&#039; (or the reverse).&lt;br /&gt;
*Stressed vowels may lengthen (to escape from later shifts).  This may even apply to all vowels spaced two apart.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;e i u&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø ʲ ʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;.  ONLY IF LENGTHENING IS DONE BY NOW.  else to /i ʲi u/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====BranchII====&lt;br /&gt;
*It is possible that vowels will elide following a long vowel (always separated by a consonant). That is, ōnu &amp;gt; on, etc. It is possible also that these will allow distinctions, e.g. /m/ when /u/ disappears, but it is difficult to align this with place-assimilation. In any case the resulting superheavy syllables would then contract to short vowels, and then probably vowel length disappears altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*New consonants from /Ci/ and /Cu/.&lt;br /&gt;
:*In theory could be&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;bʲ nʲ rʲ sʲ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d ň ř š&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;pʲ mʲ lʲ kʲ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;t m λ č&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
:*Thus a /t~k/ contrast is created, and there is crowding near /r/ as all of /d r ř l λ/ are contrastive. It is most likely (though not certain) that /k/ was already [č] before front vowels even before this shift.  It is possible that /λ/ &amp;gt; /y/ early on since there would actually not be a phonemic IPA /j/ otherwise.&lt;br /&gt;
:*Note that /λ/ will be much rarer than /ř/ because of differences in patterning dating back to near-MRCA times.&lt;br /&gt;
:*And also&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;bʷ nʷ rʷ sʷ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;b ŋ~m w f&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;pʷ mʷ lʷ kʷ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;p m w k~p&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
:*Note that /kʷ/ cannot shift to /p/ unconditionally because then there would be a gap of no /ku/ unless /ču/ shifted to /ku/ afterwards, but this could be  problematic.  &lt;br /&gt;
:*The shifts of /bʲ pʲ/ &amp;gt; /d t/ may be conditional too, because although it would not create a gap of no /bi pi/, those sequences would become rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*A staircase shift for fricatives to fill out /f s š h/ instead of having /s/ dominate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The shift of /b/ &amp;gt; /d/ might need to be conditional, and it is possible that /bi/ remains, since otherwise there would be a near-gap owing to the scarcity of /ʷi/.  (Not as much a problem is  /ʲu/.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Possibly /ns mf/ &amp;gt; /z v/, etc.  Voiced stop geminates devoice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*It is possible that /ā/ does not contract, as there is no obvious means by which to generate a new /ā/. However, it could be that like Japanese and Māori, some long vowels are more common than others.  New /ā/ could be from morpheme crossers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other b ranches====&lt;br /&gt;
*In a separate branch from the above, &#039;&#039;b p&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;p f&#039;&#039;&#039;, greatly changing the sound of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*In a third branch, probably far west,  &#039;&#039;b p&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;p Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;, and this may beg the branch above to shift its /f/ to /h/ or even to /Ø/. But they are not the same branch.  This branch passed through a middle stage of /ʔ/, not a fricative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nuclear Dreamlandic (695) to Proto-Eastern Dreamlandic (2570)==&lt;br /&gt;
These languages were spoken in colder climates, rubbing up against [[Thunder Empire|Thunder]] and  [[Moonshine]] settlements. The speakers were generally of blonde hair and blue eyes, perhaps even more so than the stereotypically blonde Thunderers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This language can be called &amp;quot;Proto-Eastern Baywatch&amp;quot; to get the acronym to be PEB, but the name strictly speaking is incorrect since Baywatch is a subset of this group, not a larger group that encompasses it.  Even so, the Baywatch name could be detached from its political party and so repurposed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This group has many other descendants besides Baywatch proper, and probably has at least two descendants in [[Matrix|Tata]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initial phoneme inventory:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Rounded bilabials:     pʷ  mʷ      w              a i u  &lt;br /&gt;
 Plain bilabials:       p   m   f  (Ø)             a i u              &lt;br /&gt;
 Spread bilabials:      pʲ  mʲ  fʲ  y              a i     &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:             t   n   s   l   r          a i u               (/ta ci cu/)&lt;br /&gt;
 Postalveolars:         č   ň   š   ł   ř          a i                 (/ča či čə/)    &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:                k   ŋ   h                  a i u&lt;br /&gt;
 Labiovelars:           kʷ  ŋʷ  hʷ                 a i u  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ya wa&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ye wo&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Unlike Dolphin Rider, the resulting /wo/ does not shift to /o/ and then  collapse with a preceding syllable.  Thus, the sequence /iwa/ ultimately becomes /io/, not /ʲo/.&lt;br /&gt;
#In word-initial position, the sequence &#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039; hu&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ti tu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;si su&#039;&#039;&#039;. (This includes all /č/.)    &lt;br /&gt;
#The velars &#039;&#039; k ŋ &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;t n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then &#039;&#039; ň&#039;&#039; also became &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;āi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences  &#039;&#039;ha hu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;a u&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#:However, any new &#039;&#039;eu iu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē ī&#039;&#039;&#039; (not /ō ū/).&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that &#039;&#039;ea&#039;&#039; (always from /yā/) also shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;, unlike in Dolphin Rider where it became /ā/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;hi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;si&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#Before a consonant, the sequences &#039;&#039;nu tu&#039;&#039; lost their vowel, creating prenasalized and geminate consonants, which always assimilated.  Triple consonant sequences reduced to doubles; the specific sequence &#039;&#039;tussi&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;tti&#039;&#039;&#039; due to the [č] allophone of /t/ in this position.&lt;br /&gt;
#The spread labials &#039;&#039;pʲ mʲ fʲ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;p m b&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
#The labial fricative &#039;&#039; f&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  b&#039;&#039;&#039; in all positions.&lt;br /&gt;
#:&#039;&#039;This is a good place to break off new daughter languages  that were originally supposed to break off at the root.&#039;&#039; Some can also be split off two lines earlier, before /f fʲ/ &amp;gt; /b b/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ai ei oi&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The palatal glide &#039;&#039;  y&#039;&#039; shifted to  &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039; if after /u/, and otherwise to &#039;&#039;&#039;  Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;au eu ou&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ō&#039;&#039;&#039;.   Note that underlying /ao eo oo/ also become /ō/ by the combination of this rule and the next, since this sequence was always [awo ewo] for the first two.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;wo wu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;o u&#039;&#039;&#039;. Any other /w/ also disappeared.  Thus, by the combination of   these two shifts, the underlying sequences /ao eo io oo uo/ shift to /ō ō io ō uo/, as if setting up a future syllable inventory in which the vowel /o/ could be preceded by a palatal or labial onglide.  However, at the stage of classical Baywatch, these remained as two-vowel sequences.&lt;br /&gt;
#Long vowels followed by geminate consonants became short.  But not prenasals.&lt;br /&gt;
#In root-initial position, the sequences &#039;&#039;bap bep bip bop bup&#039;&#039; (but not the long-vowel counterparts) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pap pep pip pop pup&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This also applied to /bVt/, but not to /bVs/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If both labialized consonants and prenasalized consonants  are analyzed as clusters, the phonology would be &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:       p   m           b   &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:       t   n   s   l   r     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the vowels /a e i o u/ in both short and long forms.  The geminates /pp ss tt/ still remained, and there were sound gaps of */te so bo lo ro/, except in a few rare words where contraction of long vowels before geminates had created new short vowels there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coronal stop /t/ was allophonically [k] before any /o u/.  Unlike the neighboring Dolphin Rider language, however, it remained [t] before /a/, and therefore [t] is considered the primary allophone.  It was not palatalized before /e i/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proto-Eastern Dreamlandic (2570) to Nunabetari===&lt;br /&gt;
This is now an orphaned language since it was intended to appear 800 years later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The sibilant sequences &#039;&#039;sa se si so su&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pa te ti o u &#039;&#039;&#039;.  Any new hiatus lengthened the preceding vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
#Remaining &#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039; b&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory had thus become merely&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:       p   m   b   &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:       t   n   l&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note, the Nunabetari are actually migrants from the west, whose original language was PDP.  Any other people identifying as Nunabetari were latecomers who joined the existing settlements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proto-Eastern Dreamlandic (2570) to Pre-Baywatch (3338 AD)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The long vowels &#039;&#039;ē ī ō ū&#039;&#039; (but not /ā/) shortened to &#039;&#039;&#039;e i o u&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#:This was originally below.&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a vowel, the sequences &#039;&#039;om um&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ōm ūm&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The alveolar nasal &#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
#The alveolar flap &#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; in word-initial position, and disappeared to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039; elsewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ma me mi mo mu&#039;&#039; shifted to nasal vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;ã ẽ ĩ õ ũ&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;s&amp;gt;before a singleton consonant&amp;lt;/s&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-weight: bold; color:#FF00B0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;UNCONDITIONALLY!!!!!!!!!!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Prenasalized consonants bled into the preceding vowel and then denasalized.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;uoa uoe uoi uoo uou&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;uwa uwe uwi uō ūō&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ii uu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ī ū&#039;&#039;&#039;. This included shifts from triplets like /auu/, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
#:The Baywatchers who invaded and conquered the Thunder Empire spoke this stage of the language.  The tiny province of &#039;&#039;&#039;Samia&#039;&#039;&#039; may have also spoken this stage of the language, as their entry occurred shortly after the Baywatchers were driven out. (Remember that they were traitors to their own nation, but would have spoken only one language like most of the Baywatchers.)&lt;br /&gt;
#After any vowel, the sequences &#039;&#039;oa oe oi&#039;&#039; (independent of nasalization) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;wa we wi&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Nasalized &#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;w̃&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
#After a vowel, the sequences &#039;&#039;ua ue ui uo&#039;&#039;   (independent of nasalization) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;wa we wi wo&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#All consonants became labialized before any /u/.&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a nasal vowel, the labial approximant &#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;w̃&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Geminates became simple.&lt;br /&gt;
#:NOTE, this shift is only here because it appears in the dictionary; i never wrote it down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory at this time could be analyzed as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:    p   b       w   w̃&lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:    t       s   l&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All syllables were CV. Thus a syllable chart can be created:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   a   e   i   o   u   ã   ẽ   ĩ   õ   ũ&lt;br /&gt;
  pa  pe  pi  po  pu  pã  pẽ  pĩ  põ  pũ&lt;br /&gt;
  ba  be  bi  bo  bu  bã  bẽ  bĩ  bõ  bũ&lt;br /&gt;
  wa  we  wi  wo      &lt;br /&gt;
  w̃a  w̃e  w̃i  w̃o      w̃ã  w̃ẽ  w̃ĩ  w̃õ &lt;br /&gt;
  ta  te  ti  to  tu  tã  tẽ  tĩ  tõ  tũ&lt;br /&gt;
  sa  se  si  so  su  sã  sẽ  sĩ  sõ  sũ&lt;br /&gt;
  la  le  li  lo  lu  lã  lẽ  lĩ  lõ  lũ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longs are analyzed as sequences here and thus not shown.   Longs can either be aa or aã~ãã; there is no *ãa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daughter languages of Playwatch include Mysticeti and probably others spoken by very small populations.  Shifts include &#039;&#039;ĩ ũ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;e o&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;ẽ ã õ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, and w~ y~ &amp;gt; m n.  Note, though, the languages that merge the nasal vowels retain the original allophones of preceding consonants.  Thus, for example, &#039;&#039;tõ&#039;&#039; becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;ka&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *ta.  Thus, the distinction between /t/ and /k/ becomes phonemic.  /l/ might have been [n] before a nasal vowel even in Playwatch, and this could phonemicize too, but /y~/ also shifts to /n/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another possibility is that before vowel nasalization disappears, it first spreads out to the entire word, or to at least everything between the original nasal vowel and the stressed syllable.  This assumes that Playwatch still has stress at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pre-Baywatch to  Baywatch (~4300 AD)====&lt;br /&gt;
Since the timeline is being shifted backwards by 1,000 years, this is the new &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;eu oi &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;iu ui&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#The vowel sequences &#039;&#039;ai ei  &#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then &#039;&#039;au   ou&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ō&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence  &#039;&#039;tui  &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pi  &#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The nasalized approximants &#039;&#039;w̃ ỹ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;m n&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The the coronal stop &#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;  came to be spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039; before any of /a o u/.  (This was a long-standing allophonic variation.)&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that it should be /o u/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The nasal vowels &#039;&#039;ĩ ũ ẽ õ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;e o a a&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:This may need to be more finely detailed.  For example, /ũ/ might shift to /ʷo/ at least conditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Playwatch to Maple Rag====&lt;br /&gt;
If not orphaned, this language is spoken along the north coast.   &amp;quot;Like Seattle&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the orthography here uses grave accents for low tone, unlike Moonshine and most related languages which use grave accents for checked syllables, which are typically short and allophonically high-toned.   Nasalized /l/ may have reverted to plain /l/ in this branch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The glide &#039;&#039;y&#039;&#039; (the surface manifestation of some /i/) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ỹ&#039;&#039;&#039; before any nasal vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
#The glides &#039;&#039;w̃ ỹ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;m n&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The nasalized vowels &#039;&#039;ã ẽ ĩ õ ũ&#039;&#039; shifted to low tone &#039;&#039;&#039;à è ì ò ù&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that some quality shifts, as in Mysticeti, happened before this shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#The plain vowels &#039;&#039;a e i o u&#039;&#039; became high tone &#039;&#039;&#039;á é í ó ú&#039;&#039;&#039;, except that a sequence of two high tones collapsed into high-low.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other Dreamlandic languages==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;For Western and other minor branches, see [[Dreamlandic languages]]. and [[Minor Lenian languages]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Non-Dreamlandic languages=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Play substratum languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hipatal==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Hipatal]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==History==&lt;br /&gt;
Lenian languages began to decline around by year 1900&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;or earlier&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; when settlers from [[AlphaLeap]] spread the [[Gold language]] into Paba. Shortly thereafter, [[Nama]] invaded [[Subumpam]] due to a famine, and after the famine was over, the [[Star Empire]] invaded Subumpam and occupied it for several generations. Then, yet another nation, [[Litila]], also invaded Subumpam and crushed the native population.  Subumpam was only rescued from their catastrophe when the [[Tarpabap]] people, speaking a Gold-derived language, invaded Subumpam one last time and completely drove out the native Lenian languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, by this time, Lenian languages had spread into colder climates and begun driving out the aboriginal [[Repilia]]n tribes, but they were being chased around by other tribes also growing northwards, and these tribes happened to speak Gold and [[Tarise]] languages.  AlphaLeap invaded Paba again in the 3800s, and the submissive Pabaps allowed them to use Paba as a base to invade a much larger range of habitats, eventually controlling more than half of the humanly habitable land on the planet. AlphaLeap did not hold their empire for long, but when it collapsed, it was to a new tribe of people calling themselves the &#039;&#039;&#039;Paaapa&#039;&#039;&#039;, who spoke the language that would soon evolve into [[Pabappa]].  These people were mostly of Lenian ancestry but identified themselves as Paaapa only, and did not seek alliances with Lenians.  Importantly, they were known for having dark hair, and blondes were uncommon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Linguistic characteristics==&lt;br /&gt;
The Lenian languages retain the classifier prefixes of [[Tapilula]] and have generally simple rules of grammar.  Even the most complex nominal morphology is simpler than that of [[Pabappa]].  Verbal morphology is highly variable; some languages are extremely simple, while others retain much of the early Tapilula system, which is, nevertheless, fairly simple by comparison to that of Gold and the Tarise-Thaoa supergroup.&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages of Teppala]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Language families of Teppala|P1]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Lenian_languages&amp;diff=171016</id>
		<title>Lenian languages</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Lenian_languages&amp;diff=171016"/>
		<updated>2025-05-27T18:43:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Branch V */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The &#039;&#039;&#039;Lenian languages&#039;&#039;&#039; are a [[wikipedia:paraphyletic|paraphyletic]] cultural grouping of related languages that descend from [[Tapilula]] but exclude branches that acquired divergent characteristics.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Scope==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Use [[User:Soap/scratchpad]] for Dreamlandic and not this page.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See [[Play substratum languages]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All Dreamlandic languages are included.  See also [[Minor Lenian languages]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tribal identity===&lt;br /&gt;
All Lenians were light-skinned people, mostly with blonde hair and blue eyes. They mostly lived in cold or temperate climates, but nonetheless some Lenians came to live in compact nations in the tropics, generally having to fight for their land as they arrive.  Taken as a group, they were the world&#039;s most widely dispersed people, having the southernmost and westernmost (on the mainland) areas to themselves, and controlling much of the cold areas near the poles.  However, the idea of a shared Lenian identity was only supported by some Lenians; they fought against each other as much as they fought against other tribes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the most part, these languages do not spread to non-Lenian tribes. The only language that had a sizable non-Lenian population of speakers was Oyster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Tapilula (800 BC) to Proto-Dreamlandic (520)=&lt;br /&gt;
The three-way split of Dreamlandic, &amp;quot;Andano-Tropical-Gold&amp;quot; (better name needed), and the HP-3/4 speakers is treated as simultaneous because ATG was a distinct dialect for hundreds of years before their migration, and because the speakers of the other languages remained in contact even though genetically they had diverged from each other earlier than ATG had split from HP-4.  See [[Hipatal]] for details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that Dreamlandic could have branched off earlier than the rest, perhaps as much as 1,000 years earlier, but that it might also be better to assume the others branch off around 500 AD than to push Dreamlandic alone all the way back to 1000 BC.  Baywatch must be moved back to around 2800 in even the minimal case, and could be pushed all the way back to 2300 AD, making it almost contemporary with Gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original consonant inventory was&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Rounded bilabials:     pʷ      mʷ  mbʷ mpʷ     w&lt;br /&gt;
 Spread bilabials:      p   b   m   mb  mp     (Ø)         &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:             t       n   nd          l&lt;br /&gt;
 Rounded alveolars:     tʷ      nʷ  ndʷ     &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:                k   ḳ   ŋ   ŋġ      h   g&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shared changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Note that hiatus in this language is considered to be /g/.  The differentiation between /Ø/ and /g/ in the other branch is due to analogy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See [[Play substratum languages]] for further details.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a low tone, the fricatives &#039;&#039;h g&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;kʷ kʷʕ&#039;&#039;&#039;. Before a high tone, they disappeared.  Thus, the language became entirely free of fricatives.&lt;br /&gt;
#:In a few situations, to avoid sequences like /awó/, they also became hard before a high tone, thus producing /apwó/.  This lenites later on, but lenites in a different way than if the phoneme had disappeared in the early shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#The dependent phonemes &#039;&#039;kʷ kʷʕ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;p pʕ&#039;&#039;&#039; if bordering any /u ə/ in either direction, and otherwise to &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Note that /o/ did not trigger this shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#:Note, many words have this incorrectly shifting to /k ḳ/ rather than to just /k/. It may be best to leave it this way, as it fills out the consonant distribution.&lt;br /&gt;
#:Note also that the rare true primordial /hʷ/ behaves here as the sequence /hu/, meaning that it becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;pu&#039;&#039;&#039;. This sound is much rarer than the cluster /mfʷ/ which became /hʷ/ in Gold.&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a low tone, the lateral approximant &#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
#Before a high tone, the voiceless stops &#039;&#039;pʷ p   t tʷ k&#039;&#039; became the fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;hʷ f   s hʷ h&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This did not apply to the emphatics.&lt;br /&gt;
#Voiceless prenasalized sequences were reanalyzed as nasal + fricative.  Voiced prenasalized sequences were reanalyzed as nasal + stop. Thus they were no longer phonemic. Nevertheless, they continued to occur in the syllable onset rather than splitting between the onset and the preceding coda.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;aə əa aa&#039;&#039; all merged as  &#039;&#039;&#039;ā&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;  əu əi&#039;&#039; then shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  ū ī&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Thus /ū ī/ are distinct in proto-Dreamlandic from the sequences /uu ii/; the latter  are spelled as &amp;quot;wu yi&amp;quot; when not after a consonant. In this they resemble the later-emerging Play system.  There is no corresponding sequence /aa/, however.&lt;br /&gt;
#:Note that the conditioning environment necessary to generate this shift might constrain it to occurring only in words that had primordial low-high tone melody, meaning that they would always have a lost final consonant.  If the Dreamers always preserved these silent final consonants in spelling (since they reappeared in grammar), they would never need any symbols  for long vowels.  The only exceptions to this would be classifier prefixes that lost their status and came to be seen as part of the root. Here, it might be assumed that they had once ended in /g/, since there never was a final /g/ and the symbol would therefore be free.&lt;br /&gt;
#The emphatic stops &#039;&#039;  pʕ  ḳ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  pp  kk&#039;&#039;&#039; except in absolute phrase-initial position. (Since most words began with classifier prefixes, this shift produced many root-initial clusters, but the classifiers that padded these roots did not acquire initial clusters.)&lt;br /&gt;
#:For all practical purposes, the condition can be ignored, and it may be that the speakers produced geminates even at the beginning of a sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
#The voiceless alveolar stop &#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039; affricated to &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; before the high vowels [i ə u]. &lt;br /&gt;
#The vowels &#039;&#039;a e i&#039;&#039; all shifted to palatalized forms &#039;&#039;&#039;ya ye yi&#039;&#039;&#039;.  If one of the non-labialized consonants &#039;&#039;p m f t n s k ŋ h l r&#039;&#039; preceded, it became palatalized to &#039;&#039;&#039;pʲ mʲ fʲ č ň š ć ń ś ł ŕ&#039;&#039;&#039;.    But palatalization of /l/ was not marked in spelling.  &lt;br /&gt;
#:Meanwhile, the long vowels &#039;&#039;ā ē ī&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;yā yē yī&#039;&#039;&#039; (not *yaya, etc). &lt;br /&gt;
#:It is likely that &#039;&#039;au&#039;&#039;, from earlier /ahu agu/ was excluded from this shift and did not become /yau/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The rounded alveolars  &#039;&#039;tʷ nʷ&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;kʷ ŋʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The high central vowel &#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#:Note that this shift opens up a three-way contrast of /t/~/č/~/k/ before [i], and the following shift adds [ə] and [a]. However, there was only a two-way contrast before [u].  This may be seen as related to the labialized phoneme /kʷ/ and might even trigger the loss of /u/ in some daughters.&lt;br /&gt;
#The mid vowels &#039;&#039;e o&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ə a&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This did not affect, and was not affected by, whether the previous consonant was labialized or not; the respective allophones shifted in tandem.  &lt;br /&gt;
#Tones were eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;
#Syllabic consonants preceded by a consonant were resolved as sequences of /i/ + consonant, and assimilated to the place of articulation of a following consonant.  In absolute final position, they became &#039;&#039;&#039;in&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Meanwhile, a syllabic consonant preceded by a vowel became a simple &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In all cases where another consonant followed, these nasals were front-loaded onto the next syllable, and thus the only closed syllables in proto-Dreamlandic were at the end of a word, and they were very rare.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that rather than having all three syllabic nasals shift to /in/, the shift is &#039;&#039;ṁ ṅ ŋ̇&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;un in ən&#039;&#039;&#039;, with /ŋ/ probably shifting first.  A second possibility is /un in an/, where /ŋ/ starts out as /ə/ and then is pushed to /a/ when /m/ appears, which also started out as schwa but then became labial.&lt;br /&gt;
#The root-initial geminates &#039;&#039; pp ppʲ  ćć kk &#039;&#039; shifted to singletons &#039;&#039;&#039;    p pʲ  ć k &#039;&#039;&#039;  if there was another heavy syllable in the word.&lt;br /&gt;
#All prenasalized consonants became voiceless with a stopped release.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;ʷi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, except in hiatus (/awi iwi uwi/).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the vowel inventory at this time was /a i u ə/, and the consonants were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                        CONSONANTS                 VOWELS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Rounded bilabials:     pʷ  mʷ      w              a i u ə&lt;br /&gt;
 Plain bilabials:       p   m   f  (Ø)             a i u              &lt;br /&gt;
 Spread bilabials:      pʲ  mʲ  fʲ  y              a i   ə&lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:             t   n   s   l   r          a i u               (/ta ci cu/)&lt;br /&gt;
 Postalveolars:         č   ň   š  *l  *r          a i   ə             (/ča či čə/)&lt;br /&gt;
 (Palatals:             ć   ń   ś    )             a i   ə&lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:                k   ŋ   h                  a i u&lt;br /&gt;
 Labiovelars:           kʷ  ŋʷ  hʷ                 a i u ə&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the full set of four vowels was contrastive only after rounded consonants.  However, /l/ and /r/ break this rule.  There was also a sequence /mfʷ/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, around the year 1320, the language divides into two dialects: one for the western end of the peninsula, where travel between the north and south coasts is easy; and the other branch for the central and eastern areas, where travel is more difficult and daughter languages tend to divide more quickly. The eastern branch is called &#039;&#039;&#039;Nuclear Dreamlandic&#039;&#039;&#039;, but this is often shortened to just &amp;quot;Dreamlandic&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dialect breakup====&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is possible that all of the diversity arose in the western and central areas, and that the division between them was political rather than tribal. Thus North Dreamlandic would be simply a branch of one of many subgroups from the West or center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Changes unique to Western Fojy===&lt;br /&gt;
#The voiceless non-sibilant fricatives &#039;&#039;   f  fʲ  h hʷ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  Ø Ø Ø w&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
#The palatalized labials &#039;&#039;pʲ   mʲ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;p   m&#039;&#039;&#039;.  (These may have passed through a linguolabial stage.)&lt;br /&gt;
#The bare vowel &#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ʉ&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then &#039;&#039;wa&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;wo&#039;&#039;&#039;. Neither of these shifts were phonemic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Changes unique to Nuclear Dreamlandic (695)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The mid vowel &#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;, which occurred almost entirely after palatalized consonants, shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Thus, the vowel inventory was reduced to /a i u/, with frequent sequences of /ya wa yi wu/ but no others.&lt;br /&gt;
#:NOTE, this is almost certainly a mistake (or an early transcription) for &#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The true palatals &#039;&#039;ć ń ś&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;č   ň   š &#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage the language had 95 syllables, considering the clusters /mp nt nk pp kk ćć/ to be singles.  The syllabary contained signs for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   a    i    u    ya   wa   yi   wu&lt;br /&gt;
  pa   pi   pu   pya  pwa  pyi  pwu&lt;br /&gt;
  ma   mi   mu   mya  mwa  myi  mwu&lt;br /&gt;
  ta  (ci   cu)  tya       tyi&lt;br /&gt;
  na   ni   nu   nya       nyi&lt;br /&gt;
  sa   si   su   sya       syi&lt;br /&gt;
  la   li   lu   lya       lyi&lt;br /&gt;
  ra   ri   ru   rya       ryi&lt;br /&gt;
  ka   ki   ku        kwa       kwu&lt;br /&gt;
  ŋa   ŋi   ŋu        ŋwa       ŋwu&lt;br /&gt;
  ha   hi   hu        hwa       hwu&lt;br /&gt;
  fa   fi   fu&lt;br /&gt;
 mpa  mpi  mpu  mpya mpwa mpyi mpwu&lt;br /&gt;
 nta (nsi  nsu  nsya      nsyi)&lt;br /&gt;
 nka  nki  nku       nkwa      nkwu&lt;br /&gt;
 ppa  ppi  ppu  ppya ppwa ppyi ppwu&lt;br /&gt;
 kka  kki  kku  kkya kkwa kkyi kkwu&lt;br /&gt;
The following languages are ordered by inverse time of separation, not east-west as is usually followed.  DPR is spoken to the west of Baywatch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nuclear Dreamlandic (695) to Dolphin Rider  (3308)==&lt;br /&gt;
Alternate names: &#039;&#039;&#039; Ōpo&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Neamaki&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Pōpō&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Eurobabe&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The speakers originated in &amp;quot;Laġo&amp;quot; and in the unlabeled territory next to  Lago.  The native name of the unlabeled state may in fact be Ōpo, but properly that is the name of the originating tribe and likely extended to areas beyond. All four of the alternate names were once valid in-language but are now expired &amp;quot;exonyms&amp;quot; from outside the world. &#039;&#039;Euro babe&#039;&#039; was at one point the word for dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the maturation date of this branch is much later than that of Baywatch, and that it may have early-branching varieties of its own, perhaps as many as seven.  (There are two maps of Dreamland with overlapping borders; the southern coastline is split into a group of three nations and a group of four.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The labiovelars &#039;&#039;kʷ ŋʷ hʷ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pʷ mʷ fʷ&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ya wa&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ye o&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#:It seems that &#039;&#039;yā&#039;&#039; did not shift to /*yē/, and that there may have been no /ē ō/ in the language at this time. Thus long vowels stay as they are.  This makes sense as well given the shift below.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The rare sequences &#039;&#039;aw iw&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ow uw&#039;&#039;&#039; (later /ō ū/); these may have been restricted to occuring before /i/; also, &#039;&#039;au&#039;&#039;  became &#039;&#039;&#039;ou&#039;&#039;&#039; as well.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;uy&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;iy&#039;&#039;&#039;.  There may have likewise been a shift of /ay/ &amp;gt; /ey/.  These were only from primordial /y/, not the /a/ &amp;gt; /ya/ shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#:If this language had previously shared Baywatch&#039;s gap of /*so/, this fills that gap. &lt;br /&gt;
#Any new &#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039; before a vowel came to be interpreted like &#039;&#039;&#039;ʲ&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The later /io/ is from /ifo/.&lt;br /&gt;
#In a closed syllable, the vowels &#039;&#039;i u&#039;&#039; lowered to &#039;&#039;&#039;e o&#039;&#039;&#039;. Long vowels did not shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;āi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Between vowels, the sequence &#039;&#039;ta&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ra&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#It is possible that &#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; in initial position here, but note that the main motivation for this had not yet come.&lt;br /&gt;
#Syllables ending in nasals shifted to having nasal vowels.  This detail is irrelevant to DPR but the nasal vowels spread to PEB where they affect preceding consonants and also the vowel color.&lt;br /&gt;
#The prenasals &#039;&#039;mp nt nč ŋk&#039;&#039; shifted to voiced stops &#039;&#039;&#039;b r r g&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This causes a lot of &#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039; to shift to &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; by analogy.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The voiceless coronals &#039;&#039;t č š &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;. Meanwhile &#039;&#039; ň    &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039; n&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The palatalized labials &#039;&#039;pʲ mʲ fʲ bʲ&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;f m f b&#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus palatalization was defeated.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It appears that &#039;&#039;lʲ rʲ&#039;&#039; also shifted to   &#039;&#039;&#039;l r&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is important to note that the sequence &#039;&#039;&#039;pi&#039;&#039;&#039;, when not before a vowel, remained unchanged. This is why this shift is worded differently.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;hi hu &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;si fu&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Then &#039;&#039;ŋi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that languages like Lohi break off at around this stage.  See [[Dreamlandic languages]].&lt;br /&gt;
#The velars &#039;&#039;h g ŋ&#039;&#039; (including in clusters) disappeared to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;of ow uf uw&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ō ō ū ū&#039;&#039;&#039;.  However, the geminate /ff/ did not participate in this shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#Most likely, &#039;&#039;ei ēi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;, and perhaps /ai āi/ (again) shifted as well. Consider that /ai/ and /ei/ often came from variants of the same root and that /ai/ was probbly slightly longer in duration.,&lt;br /&gt;
#Any remaining singleton &#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;  disappeared to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;. Note that the timing of this shift means that disappearing /f/ might occasionally be distinguished from disappearing velars by its failure to collapse /ei/ (and probably /ai/) to ē; however, it is not clear that velars would persist in this position (since even /ŋi hi/ from earlier schwa undergo fronting here).&lt;br /&gt;
#Labialization was defeated.  Any remaining &#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;b&#039;&#039;&#039;, at least before /i/.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is not clear what happens to   sequences like /efʷo/ &amp;gt; /ewo/ here.  But it is likely that /b/ does not appear. It may be that the only surviving /w/ was /wi/ anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
#The geminates &#039;&#039;pp ff ss kk  &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;p s s k   &#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus /f/ was eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;
#Nasal vowels denasalize.&lt;br /&gt;
#If there were any allophonic prenasals left over from above (most likely just /mb/ if any at all), they also become single consonants now.&lt;br /&gt;
#:At this point, the consonant inventory was /p m b n s l r k/ and the vowels were /a e i o u/.  Long vowels /ā ē ī ū/, but not /ō/, were fairly common.  This occurred around the year ????.  After this, the language became conservative.&lt;br /&gt;
#All vowels before a hiatus became short.&lt;br /&gt;
#Any remaining &#039;&#039;ae ea&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ā&#039;&#039;&#039;.  But it is possible this had been sifted out earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
#The vowel sequences &#039;&#039;au ao eo oa oe&#039;&#039;  shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ō&#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus the word for dolphin became /pōpō/. /ua uo/ remained, but they were rare, mostly coming from earlier /ufa ufo/.  Thus, original sequences /ao eo io oo uo/ appeared as /ō ō io ō uo/, just as in Baywatch, but the shifts occurred roughly a thousand years apart and differed in other details.&lt;br /&gt;
#It is possible that all vowels before a long shifted to /i u/.  There should be no /a/ in this position, but if it exists, it probably survives, and may shorten the following vowel instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Possible future sound changes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Branch V====&lt;br /&gt;
:11:42, 27 May 2025 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was named in order of creation. It is likely to be the main branch of daughter languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;nu&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ŋ&#039;&#039;&#039;. This happened alone and resulted in syllabic /ŋ̇/ rather than /ŋu/.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;pi&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;; this includes /pi/ &amp;gt; /ti/. Many other changes behave like this.&lt;br /&gt;
*Some short vowels are lengthened to shield them from the following change, although it may be that /e o/ reflexed irregularly.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;a e i o u&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;a i ʲ u ʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;. This notation conflicts with the above, so it may be best to shift the sequences first and then just delete /i u/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Branch I====&lt;br /&gt;
:17:17, 9 April 2024 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;ri ru&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ǯi du&#039;&#039;&#039;.   possibly   same with /ir ur/.&lt;br /&gt;
*then &#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;  &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;ip up&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ib ub&#039;&#039;&#039; (or the reverse).&lt;br /&gt;
*Stressed vowels may lengthen (to escape from later shifts).  This may even apply to all vowels spaced two apart.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;e i u&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø ʲ ʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;.  ONLY IF LENGTHENING IS DONE BY NOW.  else to /i ʲi u/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====BranchII====&lt;br /&gt;
*It is possible that vowels will elide following a long vowel (always separated by a consonant). That is, ōnu &amp;gt; on, etc. It is possible also that these will allow distinctions, e.g. /m/ when /u/ disappears, but it is difficult to align this with place-assimilation. In any case the resulting superheavy syllables would then contract to short vowels, and then probably vowel length disappears altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*New consonants from /Ci/ and /Cu/.&lt;br /&gt;
:*In theory could be&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;bʲ nʲ rʲ sʲ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d ň ř š&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;pʲ mʲ lʲ kʲ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;t m λ č&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
:*Thus a /t~k/ contrast is created, and there is crowding near /r/ as all of /d r ř l λ/ are contrastive. It is most likely (though not certain) that /k/ was already [č] before front vowels even before this shift.  It is possible that /λ/ &amp;gt; /y/ early on since there would actually not be a phonemic IPA /j/ otherwise.&lt;br /&gt;
:*Note that /λ/ will be much rarer than /ř/ because of differences in patterning dating back to near-MRCA times.&lt;br /&gt;
:*And also&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;bʷ nʷ rʷ sʷ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;b ŋ~m w f&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;pʷ mʷ lʷ kʷ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;p m w k~p&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
:*Note that /kʷ/ cannot shift to /p/ unconditionally because then there would be a gap of no /ku/ unless /ču/ shifted to /ku/ afterwards, but this could be  problematic.  &lt;br /&gt;
:*The shifts of /bʲ pʲ/ &amp;gt; /d t/ may be conditional too, because although it would not create a gap of no /bi pi/, those sequences would become rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*A staircase shift for fricatives to fill out /f s š h/ instead of having /s/ dominate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The shift of /b/ &amp;gt; /d/ might need to be conditional, and it is possible that /bi/ remains, since otherwise there would be a near-gap owing to the scarcity of /ʷi/.  (Not as much a problem is  /ʲu/.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Possibly /ns mf/ &amp;gt; /z v/, etc.  Voiced stop geminates devoice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*It is possible that /ā/ does not contract, as there is no obvious means by which to generate a new /ā/. However, it could be that like Japanese and Māori, some long vowels are more common than others.  New /ā/ could be from morpheme crossers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other b ranches====&lt;br /&gt;
*In a separate branch from the above, &#039;&#039;b p&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;p f&#039;&#039;&#039;, greatly changing the sound of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*In a third branch, probably far west,  &#039;&#039;b p&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;p Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;, and this may beg the branch above to shift its /f/ to /h/ or even to /Ø/. But they are not the same branch.  This branch passed through a middle stage of /ʔ/, not a fricative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nuclear Dreamlandic (695) to Proto-Eastern Dreamlandic (2570)==&lt;br /&gt;
These languages were spoken in colder climates, rubbing up against [[Thunder Empire|Thunder]] and  [[Moonshine]] settlements. The speakers were generally of blonde hair and blue eyes, perhaps even more so than the stereotypically blonde Thunderers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This language can be called &amp;quot;Proto-Eastern Baywatch&amp;quot; to get the acronym to be PEB, but the name strictly speaking is incorrect since Baywatch is a subset of this group, not a larger group that encompasses it.  Even so, the Baywatch name could be detached from its political party and so repurposed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This group has many other descendants besides Baywatch proper, and probably has at least two descendants in [[Matrix|Tata]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initial phoneme inventory:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Rounded bilabials:     pʷ  mʷ      w              a i u  &lt;br /&gt;
 Plain bilabials:       p   m   f  (Ø)             a i u              &lt;br /&gt;
 Spread bilabials:      pʲ  mʲ  fʲ  y              a i     &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:             t   n   s   l   r          a i u               (/ta ci cu/)&lt;br /&gt;
 Postalveolars:         č   ň   š   ł   ř          a i                 (/ča či čə/)    &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:                k   ŋ   h                  a i u&lt;br /&gt;
 Labiovelars:           kʷ  ŋʷ  hʷ                 a i u  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ya wa&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ye wo&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Unlike Dolphin Rider, the resulting /wo/ does not shift to /o/ and then  collapse with a preceding syllable.  Thus, the sequence /iwa/ ultimately becomes /io/, not /ʲo/.&lt;br /&gt;
#In word-initial position, the sequence &#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039; hu&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ti tu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;si su&#039;&#039;&#039;. (This includes all /č/.)    &lt;br /&gt;
#The velars &#039;&#039; k ŋ &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;t n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then &#039;&#039; ň&#039;&#039; also became &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;āi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences  &#039;&#039;ha hu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;a u&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#:However, any new &#039;&#039;eu iu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē ī&#039;&#039;&#039; (not /ō ū/).&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that &#039;&#039;ea&#039;&#039; (always from /yā/) also shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;, unlike in Dolphin Rider where it became /ā/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;hi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;si&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#Before a consonant, the sequences &#039;&#039;nu tu&#039;&#039; lost their vowel, creating prenasalized and geminate consonants, which always assimilated.  Triple consonant sequences reduced to doubles; the specific sequence &#039;&#039;tussi&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;tti&#039;&#039;&#039; due to the [č] allophone of /t/ in this position.&lt;br /&gt;
#The spread labials &#039;&#039;pʲ mʲ fʲ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;p m b&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
#The labial fricative &#039;&#039; f&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  b&#039;&#039;&#039; in all positions.&lt;br /&gt;
#:&#039;&#039;This is a good place to break off new daughter languages  that were originally supposed to break off at the root.&#039;&#039; Some can also be split off two lines earlier, before /f fʲ/ &amp;gt; /b b/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ai ei oi&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The palatal glide &#039;&#039;  y&#039;&#039; shifted to  &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039; if after /u/, and otherwise to &#039;&#039;&#039;  Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;au eu ou&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ō&#039;&#039;&#039;.   Note that underlying /ao eo oo/ also become /ō/ by the combination of this rule and the next, since this sequence was always [awo ewo] for the first two.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;wo wu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;o u&#039;&#039;&#039;. Any other /w/ also disappeared.  Thus, by the combination of   these two shifts, the underlying sequences /ao eo io oo uo/ shift to /ō ō io ō uo/, as if setting up a future syllable inventory in which the vowel /o/ could be preceded by a palatal or labial onglide.  However, at the stage of classical Baywatch, these remained as two-vowel sequences.&lt;br /&gt;
#Long vowels followed by geminate consonants became short.  But not prenasals.&lt;br /&gt;
#In root-initial position, the sequences &#039;&#039;bap bep bip bop bup&#039;&#039; (but not the long-vowel counterparts) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pap pep pip pop pup&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This also applied to /bVt/, but not to /bVs/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If both labialized consonants and prenasalized consonants  are analyzed as clusters, the phonology would be &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:       p   m           b   &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:       t   n   s   l   r     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the vowels /a e i o u/ in both short and long forms.  The geminates /pp ss tt/ still remained, and there were sound gaps of */te so bo lo ro/, except in a few rare words where contraction of long vowels before geminates had created new short vowels there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coronal stop /t/ was allophonically [k] before any /o u/.  Unlike the neighboring Dolphin Rider language, however, it remained [t] before /a/, and therefore [t] is considered the primary allophone.  It was not palatalized before /e i/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proto-Eastern Dreamlandic (2570) to Nunabetari===&lt;br /&gt;
This is now an orphaned language since it was intended to appear 800 years later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The sibilant sequences &#039;&#039;sa se si so su&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pa te ti o u &#039;&#039;&#039;.  Any new hiatus lengthened the preceding vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
#Remaining &#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039; b&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory had thus become merely&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:       p   m   b   &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:       t   n   l&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note, the Nunabetari are actually migrants from the west, whose original language was PDP.  Any other people identifying as Nunabetari were latecomers who joined the existing settlements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proto-Eastern Dreamlandic (2570) to Pre-Baywatch (3338 AD)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The long vowels &#039;&#039;ē ī ō ū&#039;&#039; (but not /ā/) shortened to &#039;&#039;&#039;e i o u&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#:This was originally below.&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a vowel, the sequences &#039;&#039;om um&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ōm ūm&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The alveolar nasal &#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
#The alveolar flap &#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; in word-initial position, and disappeared to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039; elsewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ma me mi mo mu&#039;&#039; shifted to nasal vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;ã ẽ ĩ õ ũ&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;s&amp;gt;before a singleton consonant&amp;lt;/s&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-weight: bold; color:#FF00B0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;UNCONDITIONALLY!!!!!!!!!!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Prenasalized consonants bled into the preceding vowel and then denasalized.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;uoa uoe uoi uoo uou&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;uwa uwe uwi uō ūō&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ii uu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ī ū&#039;&#039;&#039;. This included shifts from triplets like /auu/, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
#:The Baywatchers who invaded and conquered the Thunder Empire spoke this stage of the language.  The tiny province of &#039;&#039;&#039;Samia&#039;&#039;&#039; may have also spoken this stage of the language, as their entry occurred shortly after the Baywatchers were driven out. (Remember that they were traitors to their own nation, but would have spoken only one language like most of the Baywatchers.)&lt;br /&gt;
#After any vowel, the sequences &#039;&#039;oa oe oi&#039;&#039; (independent of nasalization) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;wa we wi&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Nasalized &#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;w̃&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
#After a vowel, the sequences &#039;&#039;ua ue ui uo&#039;&#039;   (independent of nasalization) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;wa we wi wo&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#All consonants became labialized before any /u/.&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a nasal vowel, the labial approximant &#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;w̃&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Geminates became simple.&lt;br /&gt;
#:NOTE, this shift is only here because it appears in the dictionary; i never wrote it down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory at this time could be analyzed as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:    p   b       w   w̃&lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:    t       s   l&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All syllables were CV. Thus a syllable chart can be created:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   a   e   i   o   u   ã   ẽ   ĩ   õ   ũ&lt;br /&gt;
  pa  pe  pi  po  pu  pã  pẽ  pĩ  põ  pũ&lt;br /&gt;
  ba  be  bi  bo  bu  bã  bẽ  bĩ  bõ  bũ&lt;br /&gt;
  wa  we  wi  wo      &lt;br /&gt;
  w̃a  w̃e  w̃i  w̃o      w̃ã  w̃ẽ  w̃ĩ  w̃õ &lt;br /&gt;
  ta  te  ti  to  tu  tã  tẽ  tĩ  tõ  tũ&lt;br /&gt;
  sa  se  si  so  su  sã  sẽ  sĩ  sõ  sũ&lt;br /&gt;
  la  le  li  lo  lu  lã  lẽ  lĩ  lõ  lũ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longs are analyzed as sequences here and thus not shown.   Longs can either be aa or aã~ãã; there is no *ãa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daughter languages of Playwatch include Mysticeti and probably others spoken by very small populations.  Shifts include &#039;&#039;ĩ ũ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;e o&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;ẽ ã õ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, and w~ y~ &amp;gt; m n.  Note, though, the languages that merge the nasal vowels retain the original allophones of preceding consonants.  Thus, for example, &#039;&#039;tõ&#039;&#039; becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;ka&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *ta.  Thus, the distinction between /t/ and /k/ becomes phonemic.  /l/ might have been [n] before a nasal vowel even in Playwatch, and this could phonemicize too, but /y~/ also shifts to /n/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another possibility is that before vowel nasalization disappears, it first spreads out to the entire word, or to at least everything between the original nasal vowel and the stressed syllable.  This assumes that Playwatch still has stress at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pre-Baywatch to  Baywatch (~4300 AD)====&lt;br /&gt;
Since the timeline is being shifted backwards by 1,000 years, this is the new &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;eu oi &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;iu ui&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#The vowel sequences &#039;&#039;ai ei  &#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then &#039;&#039;au   ou&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ō&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence  &#039;&#039;tui  &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pi  &#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The nasalized approximants &#039;&#039;w̃ ỹ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;m n&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The the coronal stop &#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;  came to be spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039; before any of /a o u/.  (This was a long-standing allophonic variation.)&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that it should be /o u/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The nasal vowels &#039;&#039;ĩ ũ ẽ õ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;e o a a&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:This may need to be more finely detailed.  For example, /ũ/ might shift to /ʷo/ at least conditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Playwatch to Maple Rag====&lt;br /&gt;
If not orphaned, this language is spoken along the north coast.   &amp;quot;Like Seattle&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the orthography here uses grave accents for low tone, unlike Moonshine and most related languages which use grave accents for checked syllables, which are typically short and allophonically high-toned.   Nasalized /l/ may have reverted to plain /l/ in this branch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The glide &#039;&#039;y&#039;&#039; (the surface manifestation of some /i/) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ỹ&#039;&#039;&#039; before any nasal vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
#The glides &#039;&#039;w̃ ỹ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;m n&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The nasalized vowels &#039;&#039;ã ẽ ĩ õ ũ&#039;&#039; shifted to low tone &#039;&#039;&#039;à è ì ò ù&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that some quality shifts, as in Mysticeti, happened before this shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#The plain vowels &#039;&#039;a e i o u&#039;&#039; became high tone &#039;&#039;&#039;á é í ó ú&#039;&#039;&#039;, except that a sequence of two high tones collapsed into high-low.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other Dreamlandic languages==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;For Western and other minor branches, see [[Dreamlandic languages]]. and [[Minor Lenian languages]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Non-Dreamlandic languages=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Play substratum languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hipatal==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Hipatal]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==History==&lt;br /&gt;
Lenian languages began to decline around by year 1900&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;or earlier&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; when settlers from [[AlphaLeap]] spread the [[Gold language]] into Paba. Shortly thereafter, [[Nama]] invaded [[Subumpam]] due to a famine, and after the famine was over, the [[Star Empire]] invaded Subumpam and occupied it for several generations. Then, yet another nation, [[Litila]], also invaded Subumpam and crushed the native population.  Subumpam was only rescued from their catastrophe when the [[Tarpabap]] people, speaking a Gold-derived language, invaded Subumpam one last time and completely drove out the native Lenian languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, by this time, Lenian languages had spread into colder climates and begun driving out the aboriginal [[Repilia]]n tribes, but they were being chased around by other tribes also growing northwards, and these tribes happened to speak Gold and [[Tarise]] languages.  AlphaLeap invaded Paba again in the 3800s, and the submissive Pabaps allowed them to use Paba as a base to invade a much larger range of habitats, eventually controlling more than half of the humanly habitable land on the planet. AlphaLeap did not hold their empire for long, but when it collapsed, it was to a new tribe of people calling themselves the &#039;&#039;&#039;Paaapa&#039;&#039;&#039;, who spoke the language that would soon evolve into [[Pabappa]].  These people were mostly of Lenian ancestry but identified themselves as Paaapa only, and did not seek alliances with Lenians.  Importantly, they were known for having dark hair, and blondes were uncommon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Linguistic characteristics==&lt;br /&gt;
The Lenian languages retain the classifier prefixes of [[Tapilula]] and have generally simple rules of grammar.  Even the most complex nominal morphology is simpler than that of [[Pabappa]].  Verbal morphology is highly variable; some languages are extremely simple, while others retain much of the early Tapilula system, which is, nevertheless, fairly simple by comparison to that of Gold and the Tarise-Thaoa supergroup.&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages of Teppala]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Language families of Teppala|P1]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Lenian_languages&amp;diff=171015</id>
		<title>Lenian languages</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Lenian_languages&amp;diff=171015"/>
		<updated>2025-05-27T18:42:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Possible future sound changes */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;The &#039;&#039;&#039;Lenian languages&#039;&#039;&#039; are a [[wikipedia:paraphyletic|paraphyletic]] cultural grouping of related languages that descend from [[Tapilula]] but exclude branches that acquired divergent characteristics.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Scope==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Use [[User:Soap/scratchpad]] for Dreamlandic and not this page.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See [[Play substratum languages]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All Dreamlandic languages are included.  See also [[Minor Lenian languages]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Tribal identity===&lt;br /&gt;
All Lenians were light-skinned people, mostly with blonde hair and blue eyes. They mostly lived in cold or temperate climates, but nonetheless some Lenians came to live in compact nations in the tropics, generally having to fight for their land as they arrive.  Taken as a group, they were the world&#039;s most widely dispersed people, having the southernmost and westernmost (on the mainland) areas to themselves, and controlling much of the cold areas near the poles.  However, the idea of a shared Lenian identity was only supported by some Lenians; they fought against each other as much as they fought against other tribes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the most part, these languages do not spread to non-Lenian tribes. The only language that had a sizable non-Lenian population of speakers was Oyster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Tapilula (800 BC) to Proto-Dreamlandic (520)=&lt;br /&gt;
The three-way split of Dreamlandic, &amp;quot;Andano-Tropical-Gold&amp;quot; (better name needed), and the HP-3/4 speakers is treated as simultaneous because ATG was a distinct dialect for hundreds of years before their migration, and because the speakers of the other languages remained in contact even though genetically they had diverged from each other earlier than ATG had split from HP-4.  See [[Hipatal]] for details.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that Dreamlandic could have branched off earlier than the rest, perhaps as much as 1,000 years earlier, but that it might also be better to assume the others branch off around 500 AD than to push Dreamlandic alone all the way back to 1000 BC.  Baywatch must be moved back to around 2800 in even the minimal case, and could be pushed all the way back to 2300 AD, making it almost contemporary with Gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original consonant inventory was&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Rounded bilabials:     pʷ      mʷ  mbʷ mpʷ     w&lt;br /&gt;
 Spread bilabials:      p   b   m   mb  mp     (Ø)         &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:             t       n   nd          l&lt;br /&gt;
 Rounded alveolars:     tʷ      nʷ  ndʷ     &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:                k   ḳ   ŋ   ŋġ      h   g&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Shared changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Note that hiatus in this language is considered to be /g/.  The differentiation between /Ø/ and /g/ in the other branch is due to analogy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;See [[Play substratum languages]] for further details.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a low tone, the fricatives &#039;&#039;h g&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;kʷ kʷʕ&#039;&#039;&#039;. Before a high tone, they disappeared.  Thus, the language became entirely free of fricatives.&lt;br /&gt;
#:In a few situations, to avoid sequences like /awó/, they also became hard before a high tone, thus producing /apwó/.  This lenites later on, but lenites in a different way than if the phoneme had disappeared in the early shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#The dependent phonemes &#039;&#039;kʷ kʷʕ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;p pʕ&#039;&#039;&#039; if bordering any /u ə/ in either direction, and otherwise to &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Note that /o/ did not trigger this shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#:Note, many words have this incorrectly shifting to /k ḳ/ rather than to just /k/. It may be best to leave it this way, as it fills out the consonant distribution.&lt;br /&gt;
#:Note also that the rare true primordial /hʷ/ behaves here as the sequence /hu/, meaning that it becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;pu&#039;&#039;&#039;. This sound is much rarer than the cluster /mfʷ/ which became /hʷ/ in Gold.&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a low tone, the lateral approximant &#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
#Before a high tone, the voiceless stops &#039;&#039;pʷ p   t tʷ k&#039;&#039; became the fricatives &#039;&#039;&#039;hʷ f   s hʷ h&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This did not apply to the emphatics.&lt;br /&gt;
#Voiceless prenasalized sequences were reanalyzed as nasal + fricative.  Voiced prenasalized sequences were reanalyzed as nasal + stop. Thus they were no longer phonemic. Nevertheless, they continued to occur in the syllable onset rather than splitting between the onset and the preceding coda.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;aə əa aa&#039;&#039; all merged as  &#039;&#039;&#039;ā&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;  əu əi&#039;&#039; then shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  ū ī&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Thus /ū ī/ are distinct in proto-Dreamlandic from the sequences /uu ii/; the latter  are spelled as &amp;quot;wu yi&amp;quot; when not after a consonant. In this they resemble the later-emerging Play system.  There is no corresponding sequence /aa/, however.&lt;br /&gt;
#:Note that the conditioning environment necessary to generate this shift might constrain it to occurring only in words that had primordial low-high tone melody, meaning that they would always have a lost final consonant.  If the Dreamers always preserved these silent final consonants in spelling (since they reappeared in grammar), they would never need any symbols  for long vowels.  The only exceptions to this would be classifier prefixes that lost their status and came to be seen as part of the root. Here, it might be assumed that they had once ended in /g/, since there never was a final /g/ and the symbol would therefore be free.&lt;br /&gt;
#The emphatic stops &#039;&#039;  pʕ  ḳ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  pp  kk&#039;&#039;&#039; except in absolute phrase-initial position. (Since most words began with classifier prefixes, this shift produced many root-initial clusters, but the classifiers that padded these roots did not acquire initial clusters.)&lt;br /&gt;
#:For all practical purposes, the condition can be ignored, and it may be that the speakers produced geminates even at the beginning of a sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
#The voiceless alveolar stop &#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039; affricated to &#039;&#039;&#039;c&#039;&#039;&#039; before the high vowels [i ə u]. &lt;br /&gt;
#The vowels &#039;&#039;a e i&#039;&#039; all shifted to palatalized forms &#039;&#039;&#039;ya ye yi&#039;&#039;&#039;.  If one of the non-labialized consonants &#039;&#039;p m f t n s k ŋ h l r&#039;&#039; preceded, it became palatalized to &#039;&#039;&#039;pʲ mʲ fʲ č ň š ć ń ś ł ŕ&#039;&#039;&#039;.    But palatalization of /l/ was not marked in spelling.  &lt;br /&gt;
#:Meanwhile, the long vowels &#039;&#039;ā ē ī&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;yā yē yī&#039;&#039;&#039; (not *yaya, etc). &lt;br /&gt;
#:It is likely that &#039;&#039;au&#039;&#039;, from earlier /ahu agu/ was excluded from this shift and did not become /yau/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The rounded alveolars  &#039;&#039;tʷ nʷ&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;kʷ ŋʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The high central vowel &#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#:Note that this shift opens up a three-way contrast of /t/~/č/~/k/ before [i], and the following shift adds [ə] and [a]. However, there was only a two-way contrast before [u].  This may be seen as related to the labialized phoneme /kʷ/ and might even trigger the loss of /u/ in some daughters.&lt;br /&gt;
#The mid vowels &#039;&#039;e o&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ə a&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This did not affect, and was not affected by, whether the previous consonant was labialized or not; the respective allophones shifted in tandem.  &lt;br /&gt;
#Tones were eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;
#Syllabic consonants preceded by a consonant were resolved as sequences of /i/ + consonant, and assimilated to the place of articulation of a following consonant.  In absolute final position, they became &#039;&#039;&#039;in&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Meanwhile, a syllabic consonant preceded by a vowel became a simple &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;.  In all cases where another consonant followed, these nasals were front-loaded onto the next syllable, and thus the only closed syllables in proto-Dreamlandic were at the end of a word, and they were very rare.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that rather than having all three syllabic nasals shift to /in/, the shift is &#039;&#039;ṁ ṅ ŋ̇&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;un in ən&#039;&#039;&#039;, with /ŋ/ probably shifting first.  A second possibility is /un in an/, where /ŋ/ starts out as /ə/ and then is pushed to /a/ when /m/ appears, which also started out as schwa but then became labial.&lt;br /&gt;
#The root-initial geminates &#039;&#039; pp ppʲ  ćć kk &#039;&#039; shifted to singletons &#039;&#039;&#039;    p pʲ  ć k &#039;&#039;&#039;  if there was another heavy syllable in the word.&lt;br /&gt;
#All prenasalized consonants became voiceless with a stopped release.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;ʷi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, except in hiatus (/awi iwi uwi/).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the vowel inventory at this time was /a i u ə/, and the consonants were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                        CONSONANTS                 VOWELS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Rounded bilabials:     pʷ  mʷ      w              a i u ə&lt;br /&gt;
 Plain bilabials:       p   m   f  (Ø)             a i u              &lt;br /&gt;
 Spread bilabials:      pʲ  mʲ  fʲ  y              a i   ə&lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:             t   n   s   l   r          a i u               (/ta ci cu/)&lt;br /&gt;
 Postalveolars:         č   ň   š  *l  *r          a i   ə             (/ča či čə/)&lt;br /&gt;
 (Palatals:             ć   ń   ś    )             a i   ə&lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:                k   ŋ   h                  a i u&lt;br /&gt;
 Labiovelars:           kʷ  ŋʷ  hʷ                 a i u ə&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the full set of four vowels was contrastive only after rounded consonants.  However, /l/ and /r/ break this rule.  There was also a sequence /mfʷ/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, around the year 1320, the language divides into two dialects: one for the western end of the peninsula, where travel between the north and south coasts is easy; and the other branch for the central and eastern areas, where travel is more difficult and daughter languages tend to divide more quickly. The eastern branch is called &#039;&#039;&#039;Nuclear Dreamlandic&#039;&#039;&#039;, but this is often shortened to just &amp;quot;Dreamlandic&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Dialect breakup====&lt;br /&gt;
However, it is possible that all of the diversity arose in the western and central areas, and that the division between them was political rather than tribal. Thus North Dreamlandic would be simply a branch of one of many subgroups from the West or center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Changes unique to Western Fojy===&lt;br /&gt;
#The voiceless non-sibilant fricatives &#039;&#039;   f  fʲ  h hʷ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  Ø Ø Ø w&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
#The palatalized labials &#039;&#039;pʲ   mʲ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;p   m&#039;&#039;&#039;.  (These may have passed through a linguolabial stage.)&lt;br /&gt;
#The bare vowel &#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ʉ&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then &#039;&#039;wa&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;wo&#039;&#039;&#039;. Neither of these shifts were phonemic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Changes unique to Nuclear Dreamlandic (695)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The mid vowel &#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;, which occurred almost entirely after palatalized consonants, shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Thus, the vowel inventory was reduced to /a i u/, with frequent sequences of /ya wa yi wu/ but no others.&lt;br /&gt;
#:NOTE, this is almost certainly a mistake (or an early transcription) for &#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The true palatals &#039;&#039;ć ń ś&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;č   ň   š &#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage the language had 95 syllables, considering the clusters /mp nt nk pp kk ćć/ to be singles.  The syllabary contained signs for&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   a    i    u    ya   wa   yi   wu&lt;br /&gt;
  pa   pi   pu   pya  pwa  pyi  pwu&lt;br /&gt;
  ma   mi   mu   mya  mwa  myi  mwu&lt;br /&gt;
  ta  (ci   cu)  tya       tyi&lt;br /&gt;
  na   ni   nu   nya       nyi&lt;br /&gt;
  sa   si   su   sya       syi&lt;br /&gt;
  la   li   lu   lya       lyi&lt;br /&gt;
  ra   ri   ru   rya       ryi&lt;br /&gt;
  ka   ki   ku        kwa       kwu&lt;br /&gt;
  ŋa   ŋi   ŋu        ŋwa       ŋwu&lt;br /&gt;
  ha   hi   hu        hwa       hwu&lt;br /&gt;
  fa   fi   fu&lt;br /&gt;
 mpa  mpi  mpu  mpya mpwa mpyi mpwu&lt;br /&gt;
 nta (nsi  nsu  nsya      nsyi)&lt;br /&gt;
 nka  nki  nku       nkwa      nkwu&lt;br /&gt;
 ppa  ppi  ppu  ppya ppwa ppyi ppwu&lt;br /&gt;
 kka  kki  kku  kkya kkwa kkyi kkwu&lt;br /&gt;
The following languages are ordered by inverse time of separation, not east-west as is usually followed.  DPR is spoken to the west of Baywatch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nuclear Dreamlandic (695) to Dolphin Rider  (3308)==&lt;br /&gt;
Alternate names: &#039;&#039;&#039; Ōpo&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Neamaki&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Pōpō&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Eurobabe&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The speakers originated in &amp;quot;Laġo&amp;quot; and in the unlabeled territory next to  Lago.  The native name of the unlabeled state may in fact be Ōpo, but properly that is the name of the originating tribe and likely extended to areas beyond. All four of the alternate names were once valid in-language but are now expired &amp;quot;exonyms&amp;quot; from outside the world. &#039;&#039;Euro babe&#039;&#039; was at one point the word for dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the maturation date of this branch is much later than that of Baywatch, and that it may have early-branching varieties of its own, perhaps as many as seven.  (There are two maps of Dreamland with overlapping borders; the southern coastline is split into a group of three nations and a group of four.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The labiovelars &#039;&#039;kʷ ŋʷ hʷ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pʷ mʷ fʷ&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ya wa&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ye o&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#:It seems that &#039;&#039;yā&#039;&#039; did not shift to /*yē/, and that there may have been no /ē ō/ in the language at this time. Thus long vowels stay as they are.  This makes sense as well given the shift below.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The rare sequences &#039;&#039;aw iw&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ow uw&#039;&#039;&#039; (later /ō ū/); these may have been restricted to occuring before /i/; also, &#039;&#039;au&#039;&#039;  became &#039;&#039;&#039;ou&#039;&#039;&#039; as well.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;uy&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;iy&#039;&#039;&#039;.  There may have likewise been a shift of /ay/ &amp;gt; /ey/.  These were only from primordial /y/, not the /a/ &amp;gt; /ya/ shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#:If this language had previously shared Baywatch&#039;s gap of /*so/, this fills that gap. &lt;br /&gt;
#Any new &#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039; before a vowel came to be interpreted like &#039;&#039;&#039;ʲ&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The later /io/ is from /ifo/.&lt;br /&gt;
#In a closed syllable, the vowels &#039;&#039;i u&#039;&#039; lowered to &#039;&#039;&#039;e o&#039;&#039;&#039;. Long vowels did not shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;āi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Between vowels, the sequence &#039;&#039;ta&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ra&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#It is possible that &#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; in initial position here, but note that the main motivation for this had not yet come.&lt;br /&gt;
#Syllables ending in nasals shifted to having nasal vowels.  This detail is irrelevant to DPR but the nasal vowels spread to PEB where they affect preceding consonants and also the vowel color.&lt;br /&gt;
#The prenasals &#039;&#039;mp nt nč ŋk&#039;&#039; shifted to voiced stops &#039;&#039;&#039;b r r g&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This causes a lot of &#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039; to shift to &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039; by analogy.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The voiceless coronals &#039;&#039;t č š &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;. Meanwhile &#039;&#039; ň    &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039; n&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The palatalized labials &#039;&#039;pʲ mʲ fʲ bʲ&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;f m f b&#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus palatalization was defeated.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It appears that &#039;&#039;lʲ rʲ&#039;&#039; also shifted to   &#039;&#039;&#039;l r&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is important to note that the sequence &#039;&#039;&#039;pi&#039;&#039;&#039;, when not before a vowel, remained unchanged. This is why this shift is worded differently.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;hi hu &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;si fu&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Then &#039;&#039;ŋi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ni&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that languages like Lohi break off at around this stage.  See [[Dreamlandic languages]].&lt;br /&gt;
#The velars &#039;&#039;h g ŋ&#039;&#039; (including in clusters) disappeared to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;of ow uf uw&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ō ō ū ū&#039;&#039;&#039;.  However, the geminate /ff/ did not participate in this shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#Most likely, &#039;&#039;ei ēi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;, and perhaps /ai āi/ (again) shifted as well. Consider that /ai/ and /ei/ often came from variants of the same root and that /ai/ was probbly slightly longer in duration.,&lt;br /&gt;
#Any remaining singleton &#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039;  disappeared to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;. Note that the timing of this shift means that disappearing /f/ might occasionally be distinguished from disappearing velars by its failure to collapse /ei/ (and probably /ai/) to ē; however, it is not clear that velars would persist in this position (since even /ŋi hi/ from earlier schwa undergo fronting here).&lt;br /&gt;
#Labialization was defeated.  Any remaining &#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;b&#039;&#039;&#039;, at least before /i/.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is not clear what happens to   sequences like /efʷo/ &amp;gt; /ewo/ here.  But it is likely that /b/ does not appear. It may be that the only surviving /w/ was /wi/ anyway.&lt;br /&gt;
#The geminates &#039;&#039;pp ff ss kk  &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;p s s k   &#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus /f/ was eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;
#Nasal vowels denasalize.&lt;br /&gt;
#If there were any allophonic prenasals left over from above (most likely just /mb/ if any at all), they also become single consonants now.&lt;br /&gt;
#:At this point, the consonant inventory was /p m b n s l r k/ and the vowels were /a e i o u/.  Long vowels /ā ē ī ū/, but not /ō/, were fairly common.  This occurred around the year ????.  After this, the language became conservative.&lt;br /&gt;
#All vowels before a hiatus became short.&lt;br /&gt;
#Any remaining &#039;&#039;ae ea&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ā&#039;&#039;&#039;.  But it is possible this had been sifted out earlier.&lt;br /&gt;
#The vowel sequences &#039;&#039;au ao eo oa oe&#039;&#039;  shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ō&#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus the word for dolphin became /pōpō/. /ua uo/ remained, but they were rare, mostly coming from earlier /ufa ufo/.  Thus, original sequences /ao eo io oo uo/ appeared as /ō ō io ō uo/, just as in Baywatch, but the shifts occurred roughly a thousand years apart and differed in other details.&lt;br /&gt;
#It is possible that all vowels before a long shifted to /i u/.  There should be no /a/ in this position, but if it exists, it probably survives, and may shorten the following vowel instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Possible future sound changes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Branch V====&lt;br /&gt;
:11:42, 27 May 2025 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was named in order of creation. It is likely to be the main branch of daughter languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;nu&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ŋ&#039;&#039;&#039;. This happened alone and resulted in syllabic /ŋ̇/ rather than /ŋu/.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;pi&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039;; this includes /pi/ &amp;gt; /ti/. Many other changes behave like this.&lt;br /&gt;
*Some short vowels are lengthened to shield them from the following change, although it may be that /e o/ reflexed irregularly.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;a e i o u&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;a i ʲ u ʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;. This notation conflicts with the above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Branch I====&lt;br /&gt;
:17:17, 9 April 2024 (PDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;ri ru&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ǯi du&#039;&#039;&#039;.   possibly   same with /ir ur/.&lt;br /&gt;
*then &#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;  &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;ip up&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ib ub&#039;&#039;&#039; (or the reverse).&lt;br /&gt;
*Stressed vowels may lengthen (to escape from later shifts).  This may even apply to all vowels spaced two apart.&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;e i u&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø ʲ ʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;.  ONLY IF LENGTHENING IS DONE BY NOW.  else to /i ʲi u/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====BranchII====&lt;br /&gt;
*It is possible that vowels will elide following a long vowel (always separated by a consonant). That is, ōnu &amp;gt; on, etc. It is possible also that these will allow distinctions, e.g. /m/ when /u/ disappears, but it is difficult to align this with place-assimilation. In any case the resulting superheavy syllables would then contract to short vowels, and then probably vowel length disappears altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*New consonants from /Ci/ and /Cu/.&lt;br /&gt;
:*In theory could be&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;bʲ nʲ rʲ sʲ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;d ň ř š&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;pʲ mʲ lʲ kʲ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;t m λ č&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
:*Thus a /t~k/ contrast is created, and there is crowding near /r/ as all of /d r ř l λ/ are contrastive. It is most likely (though not certain) that /k/ was already [č] before front vowels even before this shift.  It is possible that /λ/ &amp;gt; /y/ early on since there would actually not be a phonemic IPA /j/ otherwise.&lt;br /&gt;
:*Note that /λ/ will be much rarer than /ř/ because of differences in patterning dating back to near-MRCA times.&lt;br /&gt;
:*And also&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;bʷ nʷ rʷ sʷ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;b ŋ~m w f&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
::*&#039;&#039;pʷ mʷ lʷ kʷ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;p m w k~p&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
:*Note that /kʷ/ cannot shift to /p/ unconditionally because then there would be a gap of no /ku/ unless /ču/ shifted to /ku/ afterwards, but this could be  problematic.  &lt;br /&gt;
:*The shifts of /bʲ pʲ/ &amp;gt; /d t/ may be conditional too, because although it would not create a gap of no /bi pi/, those sequences would become rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*A staircase shift for fricatives to fill out /f s š h/ instead of having /s/ dominate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The shift of /b/ &amp;gt; /d/ might need to be conditional, and it is possible that /bi/ remains, since otherwise there would be a near-gap owing to the scarcity of /ʷi/.  (Not as much a problem is  /ʲu/.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Possibly /ns mf/ &amp;gt; /z v/, etc.  Voiced stop geminates devoice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*It is possible that /ā/ does not contract, as there is no obvious means by which to generate a new /ā/. However, it could be that like Japanese and Māori, some long vowels are more common than others.  New /ā/ could be from morpheme crossers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other b ranches====&lt;br /&gt;
*In a separate branch from the above, &#039;&#039;b p&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;p f&#039;&#039;&#039;, greatly changing the sound of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*In a third branch, probably far west,  &#039;&#039;b p&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;p Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;, and this may beg the branch above to shift its /f/ to /h/ or even to /Ø/. But they are not the same branch.  This branch passed through a middle stage of /ʔ/, not a fricative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Nuclear Dreamlandic (695) to Proto-Eastern Dreamlandic (2570)==&lt;br /&gt;
These languages were spoken in colder climates, rubbing up against [[Thunder Empire|Thunder]] and  [[Moonshine]] settlements. The speakers were generally of blonde hair and blue eyes, perhaps even more so than the stereotypically blonde Thunderers.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This language can be called &amp;quot;Proto-Eastern Baywatch&amp;quot; to get the acronym to be PEB, but the name strictly speaking is incorrect since Baywatch is a subset of this group, not a larger group that encompasses it.  Even so, the Baywatch name could be detached from its political party and so repurposed.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This group has many other descendants besides Baywatch proper, and probably has at least two descendants in [[Matrix|Tata]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Initial phoneme inventory:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Rounded bilabials:     pʷ  mʷ      w              a i u  &lt;br /&gt;
 Plain bilabials:       p   m   f  (Ø)             a i u              &lt;br /&gt;
 Spread bilabials:      pʲ  mʲ  fʲ  y              a i     &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:             t   n   s   l   r          a i u               (/ta ci cu/)&lt;br /&gt;
 Postalveolars:         č   ň   š   ł   ř          a i                 (/ča či čə/)    &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:                k   ŋ   h                  a i u&lt;br /&gt;
 Labiovelars:           kʷ  ŋʷ  hʷ                 a i u  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ya wa&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ye wo&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Unlike Dolphin Rider, the resulting /wo/ does not shift to /o/ and then  collapse with a preceding syllable.  Thus, the sequence /iwa/ ultimately becomes /io/, not /ʲo/.&lt;br /&gt;
#In word-initial position, the sequence &#039;&#039;su&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039; hu&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ti tu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;si su&#039;&#039;&#039;. (This includes all /č/.)    &lt;br /&gt;
#The velars &#039;&#039; k ŋ &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;t n&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then &#039;&#039; ň&#039;&#039; also became &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;āi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences  &#039;&#039;ha hu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;a u&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#:However, any new &#039;&#039;eu iu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē ī&#039;&#039;&#039; (not /ō ū/).&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that &#039;&#039;ea&#039;&#039; (always from /yā/) also shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;, unlike in Dolphin Rider where it became /ā/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;hi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;si&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#Before a consonant, the sequences &#039;&#039;nu tu&#039;&#039; lost their vowel, creating prenasalized and geminate consonants, which always assimilated.  Triple consonant sequences reduced to doubles; the specific sequence &#039;&#039;tussi&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;tti&#039;&#039;&#039; due to the [č] allophone of /t/ in this position.&lt;br /&gt;
#The spread labials &#039;&#039;pʲ mʲ fʲ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;p m b&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
#The labial fricative &#039;&#039; f&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  b&#039;&#039;&#039; in all positions.&lt;br /&gt;
#:&#039;&#039;This is a good place to break off new daughter languages  that were originally supposed to break off at the root.&#039;&#039; Some can also be split off two lines earlier, before /f fʲ/ &amp;gt; /b b/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ai ei oi&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The palatal glide &#039;&#039;  y&#039;&#039; shifted to  &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039; if after /u/, and otherwise to &#039;&#039;&#039;  Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;au eu ou&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ō&#039;&#039;&#039;.   Note that underlying /ao eo oo/ also become /ō/ by the combination of this rule and the next, since this sequence was always [awo ewo] for the first two.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;wo wu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;o u&#039;&#039;&#039;. Any other /w/ also disappeared.  Thus, by the combination of   these two shifts, the underlying sequences /ao eo io oo uo/ shift to /ō ō io ō uo/, as if setting up a future syllable inventory in which the vowel /o/ could be preceded by a palatal or labial onglide.  However, at the stage of classical Baywatch, these remained as two-vowel sequences.&lt;br /&gt;
#Long vowels followed by geminate consonants became short.  But not prenasals.&lt;br /&gt;
#In root-initial position, the sequences &#039;&#039;bap bep bip bop bup&#039;&#039; (but not the long-vowel counterparts) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pap pep pip pop pup&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This also applied to /bVt/, but not to /bVs/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If both labialized consonants and prenasalized consonants  are analyzed as clusters, the phonology would be &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:       p   m           b   &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:       t   n   s   l   r     &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the vowels /a e i o u/ in both short and long forms.  The geminates /pp ss tt/ still remained, and there were sound gaps of */te so bo lo ro/, except in a few rare words where contraction of long vowels before geminates had created new short vowels there. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The coronal stop /t/ was allophonically [k] before any /o u/.  Unlike the neighboring Dolphin Rider language, however, it remained [t] before /a/, and therefore [t] is considered the primary allophone.  It was not palatalized before /e i/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proto-Eastern Dreamlandic (2570) to Nunabetari===&lt;br /&gt;
This is now an orphaned language since it was intended to appear 800 years later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The sibilant sequences &#039;&#039;sa se si so su&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pa te ti o u &#039;&#039;&#039;.  Any new hiatus lengthened the preceding vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
#Remaining &#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039; b&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory had thus become merely&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:       p   m   b   &lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:       t   n   l&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note, the Nunabetari are actually migrants from the west, whose original language was PDP.  Any other people identifying as Nunabetari were latecomers who joined the existing settlements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Proto-Eastern Dreamlandic (2570) to Pre-Baywatch (3338 AD)===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The long vowels &#039;&#039;ē ī ō ū&#039;&#039; (but not /ā/) shortened to &#039;&#039;&#039;e i o u&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#:This was originally below.&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a vowel, the sequences &#039;&#039;om um&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ōm ūm&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The alveolar nasal &#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
#The alveolar flap &#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039; in word-initial position, and disappeared to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039; elsewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ma me mi mo mu&#039;&#039; shifted to nasal vowels &#039;&#039;&#039;ã ẽ ĩ õ ũ&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;s&amp;gt;before a singleton consonant&amp;lt;/s&amp;gt; &amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;font-weight: bold; color:#FF00B0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;UNCONDITIONALLY!!!!!!!!!!&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Prenasalized consonants bled into the preceding vowel and then denasalized.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;uoa uoe uoi uoo uou&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;uwa uwe uwi uō ūō&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ii uu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ī ū&#039;&#039;&#039;. This included shifts from triplets like /auu/, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
#:The Baywatchers who invaded and conquered the Thunder Empire spoke this stage of the language.  The tiny province of &#039;&#039;&#039;Samia&#039;&#039;&#039; may have also spoken this stage of the language, as their entry occurred shortly after the Baywatchers were driven out. (Remember that they were traitors to their own nation, but would have spoken only one language like most of the Baywatchers.)&lt;br /&gt;
#After any vowel, the sequences &#039;&#039;oa oe oi&#039;&#039; (independent of nasalization) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;wa we wi&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Nasalized &#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;w̃&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
#After a vowel, the sequences &#039;&#039;ua ue ui uo&#039;&#039;   (independent of nasalization) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;wa we wi wo&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#All consonants became labialized before any /u/.&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a nasal vowel, the labial approximant &#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;w̃&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Geminates became simple.&lt;br /&gt;
#:NOTE, this shift is only here because it appears in the dictionary; i never wrote it down.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory at this time could be analyzed as&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:    p   b       w   w̃&lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:    t       s   l&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All syllables were CV. Thus a syllable chart can be created:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   a   e   i   o   u   ã   ẽ   ĩ   õ   ũ&lt;br /&gt;
  pa  pe  pi  po  pu  pã  pẽ  pĩ  põ  pũ&lt;br /&gt;
  ba  be  bi  bo  bu  bã  bẽ  bĩ  bõ  bũ&lt;br /&gt;
  wa  we  wi  wo      &lt;br /&gt;
  w̃a  w̃e  w̃i  w̃o      w̃ã  w̃ẽ  w̃ĩ  w̃õ &lt;br /&gt;
  ta  te  ti  to  tu  tã  tẽ  tĩ  tõ  tũ&lt;br /&gt;
  sa  se  si  so  su  sã  sẽ  sĩ  sõ  sũ&lt;br /&gt;
  la  le  li  lo  lu  lã  lẽ  lĩ  lõ  lũ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longs are analyzed as sequences here and thus not shown.   Longs can either be aa or aã~ãã; there is no *ãa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daughter languages of Playwatch include Mysticeti and probably others spoken by very small populations.  Shifts include &#039;&#039;ĩ ũ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;e o&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;ẽ ã õ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;, and w~ y~ &amp;gt; m n.  Note, though, the languages that merge the nasal vowels retain the original allophones of preceding consonants.  Thus, for example, &#039;&#039;tõ&#039;&#039; becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;ka&#039;&#039;&#039;, not *ta.  Thus, the distinction between /t/ and /k/ becomes phonemic.  /l/ might have been [n] before a nasal vowel even in Playwatch, and this could phonemicize too, but /y~/ also shifts to /n/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another possibility is that before vowel nasalization disappears, it first spreads out to the entire word, or to at least everything between the original nasal vowel and the stressed syllable.  This assumes that Playwatch still has stress at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pre-Baywatch to  Baywatch (~4300 AD)====&lt;br /&gt;
Since the timeline is being shifted backwards by 1,000 years, this is the new &#039;&#039;&#039;Baywatch&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;eu oi &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;iu ui&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#The vowel sequences &#039;&#039;ai ei  &#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ē&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then &#039;&#039;au   ou&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ō&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence  &#039;&#039;tui  &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pi  &#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The nasalized approximants &#039;&#039;w̃ ỹ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;m n&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The the coronal stop &#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;  came to be spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039;&#039; before any of /a o u/.  (This was a long-standing allophonic variation.)&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that it should be /o u/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The nasal vowels &#039;&#039;ĩ ũ ẽ õ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;e o a a&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:This may need to be more finely detailed.  For example, /ũ/ might shift to /ʷo/ at least conditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Playwatch to Maple Rag====&lt;br /&gt;
If not orphaned, this language is spoken along the north coast.   &amp;quot;Like Seattle&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the orthography here uses grave accents for low tone, unlike Moonshine and most related languages which use grave accents for checked syllables, which are typically short and allophonically high-toned.   Nasalized /l/ may have reverted to plain /l/ in this branch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The glide &#039;&#039;y&#039;&#039; (the surface manifestation of some /i/) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ỹ&#039;&#039;&#039; before any nasal vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
#The glides &#039;&#039;w̃ ỹ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;m n&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The nasalized vowels &#039;&#039;ã ẽ ĩ õ ũ&#039;&#039; shifted to low tone &#039;&#039;&#039;à è ì ò ù&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that some quality shifts, as in Mysticeti, happened before this shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#The plain vowels &#039;&#039;a e i o u&#039;&#039; became high tone &#039;&#039;&#039;á é í ó ú&#039;&#039;&#039;, except that a sequence of two high tones collapsed into high-low.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other Dreamlandic languages==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;For Western and other minor branches, see [[Dreamlandic languages]]. and [[Minor Lenian languages]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=Non-Dreamlandic languages=&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Play substratum languages]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hipatal==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Hipatal]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==History==&lt;br /&gt;
Lenian languages began to decline around by year 1900&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;or earlier&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; when settlers from [[AlphaLeap]] spread the [[Gold language]] into Paba. Shortly thereafter, [[Nama]] invaded [[Subumpam]] due to a famine, and after the famine was over, the [[Star Empire]] invaded Subumpam and occupied it for several generations. Then, yet another nation, [[Litila]], also invaded Subumpam and crushed the native population.  Subumpam was only rescued from their catastrophe when the [[Tarpabap]] people, speaking a Gold-derived language, invaded Subumpam one last time and completely drove out the native Lenian languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, by this time, Lenian languages had spread into colder climates and begun driving out the aboriginal [[Repilia]]n tribes, but they were being chased around by other tribes also growing northwards, and these tribes happened to speak Gold and [[Tarise]] languages.  AlphaLeap invaded Paba again in the 3800s, and the submissive Pabaps allowed them to use Paba as a base to invade a much larger range of habitats, eventually controlling more than half of the humanly habitable land on the planet. AlphaLeap did not hold their empire for long, but when it collapsed, it was to a new tribe of people calling themselves the &#039;&#039;&#039;Paaapa&#039;&#039;&#039;, who spoke the language that would soon evolve into [[Pabappa]].  These people were mostly of Lenian ancestry but identified themselves as Paaapa only, and did not seek alliances with Lenians.  Importantly, they were known for having dark hair, and blondes were uncommon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Linguistic characteristics==&lt;br /&gt;
The Lenian languages retain the classifier prefixes of [[Tapilula]] and have generally simple rules of grammar.  Even the most complex nominal morphology is simpler than that of [[Pabappa]].  Verbal morphology is highly variable; some languages are extremely simple, while others retain much of the early Tapilula system, which is, nevertheless, fairly simple by comparison to that of Gold and the Tarise-Thaoa supergroup.&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages of Teppala]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Language families of Teppala|P1]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Tamta/4198&amp;diff=171013</id>
		<title>Tamta/4198</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Tamta/4198&amp;diff=171013"/>
		<updated>2025-05-26T22:22:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Zeniths respond */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Tamta|Tāmta]] continued to exist as a political entity in 4198 and the following years, but as its borders overlapped with other nations, its power waned as the male-led armies of the west grew in strength and acquired slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Timeline==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;text-align: center&amp;quot;&amp;gt; [[Tamta/4194|4192]] • [[Tamta/4194|4193]] • [[Tamta/4194|4194]] • [[Tamta/4195|4195]] • [[Tamta/4196|4196]] • [[Tamta/4197|4197]] • [[Tamta/4198|4198]] • [[Tamta/Later history|later history]]   &amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers hold elections==&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the escalating civil war, the Leapers reaffirmed that Tāmta was still a democracy and that they would continue to hold elections for Parliament in which all parties that they had not yet ejected would be eligible to hold office and vote on bills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Changes to the map===&lt;br /&gt;
====Loss of Tāmta====&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads and the Hipsides were now sharing the same territory, and the Players now occupied most of Tāmta (Hōki). The Lilypads  requested that the Leapers reapportion the Lilypads&#039;   Tāmta seats into the five Hipside states, so that the Lilypads and Hipsides could compete with each other for local power.  But the Leapers said that it was too late to do this and that for the next year, the Lilypads would continue to represent Tāmta despite no longer living in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reduction of seats====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers also reduced the Lilypads from 72 to 57 seats, to account for the Lilypads and Deer Walkers (about 1700 Lilypads and 7000 Deer Walkers) who had chosen to submit to the Players, as well as the loss of the non-Lilypad population which had earlier ceded their seats to the Lilypads. This calculation assumed a 3% population increase in one year, which the Leapers stated was probably an overestimate, and did not account for Lilypads lost in battle, as they had decided to accept this tradition from the Lilypads&#039; parent culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of these seats, 18 belonged to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Deer Walkers&#039;&#039;&#039;, but the Deer Walkers had earlier voted unanimously to elect teenagers of the Lilypads&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold&#039;&#039;&#039; party to represent them, and so the Lilypads simply thought of these as Lilypad seats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other changes included the reduction of the Slopes&#039; territory from 28 to 24 seats, of the Square from 17 to 16 seats. This left Erala&#039;s Parliament with a total of 164 seats, as the other territories were unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Planned future division by district====&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise the Leapers had not been able to divide the many states of Erala into districts [[Tamta/4197#Voting_at-large|as they had planned]]. They considered merging Erala with Baeba, with Baeba intended to to be the capital of the combined territory, saying that the prohibition of war within Erala had seemingly not accomplished much, but promised that there would still be a division between Erala and Baeba at all but the highest levels of government. For legal reasons, merging Erala into Baeba would require the Slopes and Matrixes to sign a treaty, since the Leapers would need to reinstate the Matrix as a legal party in the combination. The Slopes refused to do this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Views of the Slopes===&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the Slopes&#039; dismissive attitudes towards the Leapers, the Leapers reaffirmed their endorsement of the Slopes, saying that they would figure out how to reach the adolescent Slope leaders without offending them. The Leapers believed that the three-caste population of Slopes, Dolls, Zeniths was ideal for a rising economic power, and that with the Slopes in charge they could turn Erala into the world&#039;s fourth economic power, after Dreamland, Baeba, and Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers decided to legalize the Slopes&#039; three-caste society in Baeba as well, meaning that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039; became a political party in Baeba, and they used the Slopes&#039; definition, not the Matrixes&#039; slightly wider one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers again praised the Slopes, saying that they were able to exploit the Dolls than the Matrixes were, because giving the Dolls some legal rights gave the Dolls false hopes of success, meaning that they would work harder to better their situation, and it also set the Dolls against each other, preventing them from forming an army or even a unified political ideology. By contrast, the Matrixes&#039; much crueler slavery system theoretically provided better labor output from the Dolls, but since the Dolls had little to lose from not working (since the Matrixes were already punishing them arbitrarily), the Leapers believed that the Matrix system was inefficient and that the Slope economy would eventually eclipse the Matrix slave economy in Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers draw up anti-Doll laws==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Leapers passed a series of laws in Baeba Swamp that closely mirrored the Slopes&#039; laws.  They called these the &#039;&#039;&#039;Laws of Shame&#039;&#039;&#039; because many were based in the assumption that it was a crime to be a Doll, and therefore laws that were unfair against Dolls could be worded as if they were kind accomodations that could be revoked at any time so that the Dolls would face even worse situations that would be considered their just desserts. Many of these laws also were similar to [[Raspara#Raspara_belief_system| those of the Raspara]]. One major difference was that while the Raspara laws cemented the tiny Raspara minority at the top of the social scale, in the Leaper-Slope system the privileged class was the majority, and the Dolls would need to be worked very hard to keep up with their demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Raspara-like laws===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Leaper laws that resembled Raspara laws were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slope-like laws===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Leaper laws that resembled Slope laws were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls cannot handle weapons; this is because the Dolls are physically fragile by nature, more apt to harm themselves than to make good use of the weapons. &lt;br /&gt;
##This includes kitchen knives, so any Doll eating a food that requires the use of a knife, outside of a supervised restaurant, is a criminal.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot be police officers or soldiers, even in a noncombatant role. &lt;br /&gt;
#The Leapers are permitted to relieve any Doll of their party membership, should they feel that the person was miscategorized.  But Dolls cannot ask for this themselves. Escape from the Doll party is by invitation only.&lt;br /&gt;
#Although the Dolls are a legal political party, special restrictions apply to them such that even if the Dolls become a majority, they cannot overrule the remaining parties on certain important legal issues.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls are eager to submit to the strongest power and thus cannot have a voice in Baeba&#039;s foreign policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New laws===&lt;br /&gt;
Leaper laws that were new creations included:&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls cannot travel freely.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot leave the nation  without permission from the Leaper police force.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot enter the swampland of Baeba. This is because they are physically delicate, attract predators, and prone to catching disease, which could spread to other citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot have cities of their own, though they may have neighborhoods so long as these are surrounded on all sides by a guardian population such as the Slopes or Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls lack emotional attachment to their family members.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls have the right to reproduce, but lack parental instincts and thus have no claim to custodianship over their children. Leapers and others are thus permitted to split up Doll families whenever this is needed for work.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot choose their sexual partners, as they by nature prefer partners with traits not found in their own population, and therefore cannot form stable bonds with each other or with their preferred partners.&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls have little use for education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Leapers joined the Slopes and Matrixes in legitimizing rape of the Doll population, though with a different rationale. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers  felt their Doll class was more stable than the Slopes&#039;, which had three subdivisions of Dolls, each intended to be set against each other. The Leapers admired the Slopes&#039; cleverness in splitting the Dolls this way but felt it had been ineffective and that the better-off Dolls in Slope territory had always advocated for the rights of the worse-off Dolls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers predicted that Dolls would at first show little resistance to these new laws, as the laws at least shielded Dolls from responsibility to fight in the ongoing Matrix-Zenith war, but that at some point the Dolls would unite and form a nonviolent protest movement. If at that time the Dolls were the only group holding protests, the Leapers would propose a new law outlawing protests so that the other parties could unite against the Dolls and prevent the Doll movement from gaining outside support.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Leapers codify laws===&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers had the power to pass these laws on their own, despite being a minority party in Baeba&#039;s Parliament, because defining parties was one of their reserved rights, and other parties could not take that away. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; were the largest slave-owning party in Baeba, and held most of the people that the Leapers considered Dolls. The Leaper laws actually elevated the status of these Dolls, and also implied that other Baebans, not just the Tinks, could push the Dolls around and not face a penalty. The Leapers reassured the Tinks that these new laws did not take away the Tinks&#039; rights to force additional restrictions on their Dolls, but that the Tinks needed to accept that they were subject to the laws of Baeba, and that the Leapers could write laws that affected them and their slaves. The Leapers stated that they in theory had the right to free all of the Tinks&#039; slaves, but had no plans to do this so long as the Tinks did not commit treason against Baeba (as they had arguably done seven years earlier).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Slopes, the Leapers wanted the Dolls in Baeba to believe that they lived in a democracy, and that if new laws were passed that harmed the Dolls, the Dolls had no one to blame but each other. The Dolls had the right to sit in Parliament and vote on bills like the other parties did, but there were certain things out of their reach, just as there were things out of reach for other parties as well. The Leapers did not explain why there were so many laws against the Dolls specifically, and few or none against the other parties, figuring that the Dolls could only conclude that they were being punished for their behavior and could only hope that future generations of Dolls might rise above this status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Definition of a Doll===&lt;br /&gt;
As above, the Leapers endorsed the Slopes&#039; definition of Dolls. But there were citizens in Baeba that had no citizenship in Erala. The Leapers wanted to include citizens of &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039; as Dolls by definition, figuring that the Lilypads had lost their attachment to Moonshine after Moonshine did nothing while various armies of traffickers kidnapped Lilypad children, but the Lilypads stated that they preferred to handle the Moonshines on their own, and did not want to be involved in abuse of Moonshines in Baeba. The Lilypads were still interested in invading Moonshine, but wanted to do this from what they considered the moral high ground rather than a situation in which they were guilty of aggression against Moonshine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Players annex Hōki==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;February 18, 4198&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
By this time the Players had finally finished conquering the refugee territory of Hōki, which they renamed &#039;&#039;&#039;Fuaumuvas&#039;&#039;&#039; (FMM) after a sport involving tossing a doll around. They stated that they had fought their war in the name of the Lilypad children who had stayed behind to greet them, but also those who had fled, as they knew that those children were seeking safety and had pure motives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of the Lilypad children who had stayed behind the first time had since fled; what remained was an almost entirely female population with an average age around 17, guarding many young children of both Deer Walker and Lilypad ancestry. The younger girls, too young to be mothers but old enough to direct their own lives, had mostly moved west along with the boys into the Hipside territories. The Players declared that the remaining Lilypads should be considered legally adults and that they would be welcome in the Play party but that the Players understood they might wish to remain autonomous.  The Players also promised that they would never seek to take control of the Deer Walkers away from these Lilypad women, whom they recognized as the Deer Walkers&#039; adoptive mothers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players then wrote a treaty for the remaining Lilypads which merged them and the two groups of children into the &#039;&#039;&#039;Grass Walker&#039;&#039;&#039; party (Play &#039;&#039;Tivabapapana&#039;&#039;); the word for grass was new and described a taller type than the earlier Grass Walker name because this time the group included adults. The Tadpoles were excluded and the Players promised they would never be written in as allies even if the Players restored their alliance with Moonshine and Moonshine declared the Tadpoles as allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About half of the Deer Walker children had also fled just before the Play army arrived, however. (This is half of the half who had not fled the first time;) thus, only about 7,000 Deer Walkers still lived in what was now the Play state of FMM.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Players put limits on growth===&lt;br /&gt;
Even as the Play nation reached its largest-ever extent, the Players officially disclaimed the formerly Play-held territory of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039; and said that they were no longer interested in competing for power in the wars of the west. They acknowledged that there could be hundreds of thousands of captured Players and their descendants living in &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, as they had lost a war twenty years earlier. But the Players conceded that since Tata was so far west it was unrealistic to expect to control all of their recently acquired territories and Tata in addition, and they also felt it would be unfair to expect their allies to fight for them in Tata when their allies were so much weaker and worse off than the Players.  Thus the Players conceded that they had lost the war in Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads&#039; resolutions on future migrations===&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads assumed that the Players would soon invade  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Starfish Strip&#039;&#039;&#039;. This land was not particularly valuable in its own right, but it would be the Players&#039; only access to the northern sea, and would also block Moonshine from easily accessing any of the children&#039;s territories of the west. Thus the Lilypads voided their claim to the Hipside Strip. The Lilypads said that they had no interest in either fighting or cooperating with the Players, and that if the Play army invaded the children&#039;s nations they would flee those too, either by moving to the tropics after all or  by invading Moonshine. However, the Lilypads noted that the Players had yet to invade Moonshine&#039;s sovereign territory, and so there was a chance that the Play army would leave the Hipside Strip open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads move districts===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Lilypads moved, they did their best to keep the people of each original district together. Thus there was a Pusuaani troop, a Titapa troop, a Šanataŋūs troop, and so on. (The people of &#039;&#039;&#039;Fipapanu&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had early on come to call themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039;, had already moved west.) The demographics of these troops varied significantly because they were groups of people that had chosen to live together. These were the [[Tamta#New_colonies_in_Tāmta|Cold Men&#039;s colonies]], having been founded in early 4194 when the population had been much younger. There was a subdistrict called Tamataa founded by two six-year-old boys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the people of &#039;&#039;&#039;Titapa&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Gardeners, who promised not to move, joined the migration. Some of them stayed behind, just like some  of the other groups had stayed behind, but those people who chose to stay agreed to give up their identities, and thus the only Gardeners were the ones moving west with the troops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Creation of Banetepaa===&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Lilypads renamed their capital city (not the capital of Erala) from Šanataŋūs to &#039;&#039;&#039;Banetepaa&#039;&#039;&#039;, saying that it was a migratory city with its own districts, and that they wished to have it represented in Parliament as a separate state as soon as possible. The citizens of Banetepaa would be the Deer Walker children and any overseers they chose to welcome; these would be tightly controlled by a cooperation both inside and outside the capital.  Thus there would be no adults and no teenagers in Banetepaa, and the territory would be just as the earliest Lilypad colonies had been.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The troop stated that Banetepaa would soon relocate to a lake at 40°N, 7°E, and shorten its name to &#039;&#039;&#039;Banete&#039;&#039;&#039;. The planned site for Banete was only a few hundred miles from the Matrix army in [[Tata]], but the children said that they were safer here than along the coast because they could flee in any direction if invaded, including to the coast. This lake was far smaller than their original lake in Moonshine territory, and the climate was much warmer; the Lilypads still insisted that living in a cold habitat would be better for defensive reasons, but accepted that they had little choice at the present time but to migrate towards the warmer climates of the west.  Here, even though the latitude was nearly the same as their earlier homeland, snow was rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This new bill did not move the capital of Erala, but since the Leapers had earlier expressed their wish that the Lilypad and Eralan capitals be the same, the Lilypads presented this new system as a compromise; the Leapers would get to meet the Lilypads in their most central territory, but the Lilypads would choose where that was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New diplomatic information==&lt;br /&gt;
The Players gave the Lilypads information about [[Xema]] and [[Mevumep]] that they had obtained through diplomatic contacts with &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;, which had some years earlier helped protect both the Players and the Cold Men (the parents of the Lilypads) from Xema&#039;s navy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players stated that Mevumep belonged to an empire divided into four quadrants, with &#039;&#039;&#039;Fox Island&#039;&#039;&#039; in the southeast, and three areas of land to its west, northwest, and north. Politically, though, the division was between Mevumep proper (&#039;&#039;&#039;Flowerland&#039;&#039;&#039;; consisting of Fox Island plus the two northern quarters) and the southwestern area consisting of tribal homelands that were largely independent even from each other but still had military agreements with each other and with Mevumep. This southwestern area was called &#039;&#039;&#039;Hăla&#039;&#039;&#039;, as it was located in the southeast with respect to the mainland. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flowerland translated into Play as &#039;&#039;Pasapašas&#039;&#039; (PBC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geography of Mevumep===&lt;br /&gt;
====The north====&lt;br /&gt;
The northern states of Mevumep were very poor, as the climate was difficult for humans to survive in. They had no army, knowing that the only adjacent lands would be difficult to conquer, and that few other areas would be interested in invading Northern Mevumep. They had a strong navy to patrol the seas, which was also their main source of food. Despite their poverty, they had a well-developed democracy with parties based on ideology rather than simply representing tribes. Their dominant faction at the time believed in a &amp;quot;Not Our War&amp;quot; (NOW) type of pacifism, saying that peace was not good in and of itself but that war was bad for the people of Northern Mevumep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The northwest====&lt;br /&gt;
The northwestern states of Mevumep were considerably richer, and had strong commercial ties to the interior of the continent, but knew that without their trade they would become as poor as the North. These states had also signed the pact establishing a democracy, and although they had their own party system, those parties lined up well with those of the North. One difference though was that much of Northwestern politics dealt with how to react to Repilia&#039;s movements, which were out of Mevumep&#039;s control. Thus the people of the Northwest, though much wealthier, often felt jealous of the people in North Mevumep. They realized in particular that their wealth was fragile and dependent on the goodwill of foreigners, whereas the North could not get much poorer than it already was and was an unlikely target for invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Fox Island====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fox Island&#039;&#039;&#039; was materially poor, but with such a mild climate and the relative scarcity of predators, humans on Fox Island lived simple lives and most did not even wear clothes.  Further north, there were so many predatory firebirds that humans wore thick clothes even in summer to discourage birds from preying on them. But the climate of Fox Island was too warm for the main species of firebird, and other species had to compete with other predators, so humans were mostly safe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because life was so easy on Fox Island, the population was growing, and Fox Island had replenished the populations of the other regions after various natural disasters and wars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fox Island had four main tribal groups. Three of them corresponded closely to the groups in the southwest on the mainland, while the fourth group corresponded to the entire remainder of Mevumep. (One of this first group was actually a back-migration from the mainland.) Traditionally, when populations on Fox Island grew too much, those of the three tribal groups went to the west, while the fourth group went to the north. But since Hăla was a land of war, many of these people wanted to move north instead, particularly to the richer states of the northwest, where the trading routes were. This too had been a source of much political conflict in Mevumep, because neither side could raise arms against the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The southwest====&lt;br /&gt;
The southwestern states, not part of Mevumep, were again poor, despite the warm climate, and their political parties were little more than tribes. Because of their location, they were much more prone to invasion than the three Mevumep quadrants, and many in the northern quadrants wished they had never signed an alliance with the South, knowing that they would be forced to defend the South in a war that would benefit only the South. Furthermore, because the South was poor despite its mild climate, Northerners looked down on these people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the political conflicts in the North often revolved around whether to exit the alliance with the South. They knew that if they did this, the South could simply invade the North and might even win despite being outnumbered because the North, especially the far North, was indefensible on land and relied on its navy, which was shared with the South, and because the South might find allies in other nations. In recent years particularly, the North had worried that the South might sign a trade deal with the rapidly growing [[Players|Play]] empire, thus satisfying their economic needs and assuring themselves that the Players would not attack them. This would leave the Southerners free to invade the North, particularly Fox Island, on which they might be able to find many rebels due to the many tribal settlements particularly on the western half of the island.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Major cities====&lt;br /&gt;
The financial capital of Mevumep was actually located in &#039;&#039;&#039;Repilia&#039;&#039;&#039;, and it had many names, such as the Bay City and Motherport. Since nearly all of Mevumep&#039;s external trade went through Repilia, Repilia had taken over control of the city from Mevumep, and Mevumep had been forced to accept this without complaint. This was for the most part the legislative capital as well, but a city on western Fox Island, across the bay from Bay City, had taken over some of the functions of the old capital so that Mevumep could still have their Parliament in their own territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Xema leases port===&lt;br /&gt;
When Xema asked to station its navy in northern Mevumep, Mevumep had no feasible way to refuse, since they had no army to defend their territory. Their navy could stop Xema&#039;s navy from patrolling the seas, but rather than risk such a conflict they agreed to lease control of the port to Xema for so long as Xema paid them. Since Xema was poor just like Mevumep, they paid not in cash but in trafficked children from various western territories, which &#039;&#039;&#039;UAO&#039;&#039;&#039; delivered to the happy citizens of Mevumep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players thus explained that Xema&#039;s participation in two wars had been entirely funded by child trafficking, and that this explained why sailors from the normally aloof [[Laba]], a naval power traditionally opposed to both the Players and the Cold Men, had risked their lives to defend them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since UAO mostly abducted children from war zones, the operators of the port claimed that they were actually rescuing and adopting these children, so moral resistance within Mevumep was limited and no movement to shut down the operations had yet succeeded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Lilypads reached Moonshine&#039;s refugee territory, the availability of trafficked children went up and therefore Xema got even richer. All of this happened through &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039; territory, and Moonshine had denied involvement. The Players could only guess at this, but stated that it was clear at least that Moonshine&#039;s navy was not stopping the traffickers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The children quietly speculated that Xema&#039;s original source of trafficked children had been the Play territory, and that the Players had kept silent about this because they would otherwise have to admit that they had been the indirect cause for UAO&#039;s changing its missions&#039; target to the Lilypads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Repercussions===&lt;br /&gt;
The trafficking of children deflated the argument that the people of Northeast Mevumep were morally superior to the richer people of the Northwest, an argument that had been advanced more often by those in the Northwest than by the Northeasterners themselves. The trafficking had shown that the simple desires of those with little wealth were not always more pure than the materialist desires of those who were already rich. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in Northeast Mevumep cared little for what others thought of their morals, and those who did held strongly to an ideology that merged ethics with ethnicity, meaning that a tribe&#039;s moral standing derived from their identity, and some tribes achieved higher moral standings merely by defending their tribe&#039;s integrity, while other tribes derived lower moral standings from doing the same. This was similar to &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;s view of the world, but Moonshine disagreed about who to place on top. (Though both groups could thus be considered racists, both groups were quick to make allies of distant tribes and quick to make enemies of neighboring tribes. There is no convenient English word for this sort of cosmopolitan tribalism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now Repilians in the Bay City had begun referring to NE Mevumep as Xema, saying that because Xema never sought allies, any apparent allies they had must be Xemans themselves. They particularly identified NEM with the &#039;&#039;&#039;Ring&#039;&#039;&#039; (ZDE); the Ring  was the less hated of the two Xeman kidnapping operations, because they had always strived to retain control of the children they abducted, intending to recruit them into the Ring army rather than handing them on to abusers; this had caused problems internally within Xema, however, because this was not in the deal that they had signed with Mevumep, and these issues were not fully understood by the powers further west. Nonetheless, both armies had been abducting and delivering children to the abusers in Mevumep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attempt to differentiate from Xema====&lt;br /&gt;
Xema&#039;s moral status was so low among the wider world that even the abusers in Mevumep found it insulting to be grouped with them. In large part their moral identities were based not on what they did but who they were; they saw themselves as a class above other people, and their behavior could merely diminish this but not take it away.  Thus the people of NE Mevumep felt they needed to prove that they were not pro-Xema, and had no ready explanation at hand. They knew that they had not been invited to join Xema, and that Xema could at any moment betray or even invade them if the Xemans decided they no longer needed access to a naval port in Mevumep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they were to protest that Xema had forced them to open the port under the threat of invasion, they would need to both admit that they were weak and explain why they had not asked the rest of the Union for help. If they claimed that they had signed the deal thinking that they were in fact rescuing children, they would look stupid and naive. Thus NE Mevumep chose to admit that they were immoral and did not need to apologize for it, but that the other regions of the Union had  a duty to defend them in a war just as they would defend the other regions. This referred to their worries over a potential invasion from the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about invasions====&lt;br /&gt;
The children being trafficked into NE Mevumep were mostly of [[Players|Play]] ancestry, and the Players had repeated that they considered these children to be politically theirs even if they belonged to enemy nations.  Thus the rest of the Union, particularly the southern states (&#039;&#039;&#039;Hăla&#039;&#039;&#039;), figured that the Players would now have a motive to invade the Union and that the southern states  would suffer for what the northern states had done. This in turn led the northern states to predict that  the Hălans would flee into the North for safety, and that the Northerners would be forbidden to stop this unless they ejected  Hăla from the Union at the first sign of hostility. But following this option could lead to a Play-Hăla alliance and they would then team up together to invade the North.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meeting with Moonshine diplomats===&lt;br /&gt;
At a meeting, the Moonshines exonerated the Lilypads against Moonshine&#039;s earlier claims that the Lilypad elite had been profiting by selling their own kind to the traffickers: the traffickers were now attacking Moonshine, and not paying anyone for the children they were now abducting. Moonshine apologized for their earlier doubts now that they were facing the same problems the Lilypads earlier had.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the meeting, the Lilypads quickly created an alternative explanation they felt more plausible. They believed Moonshine&#039;s accusation of the Lilypads making money from the abductions had come so quickly to them because Moonshine had been doing it themselves.  Knowing Moonshine&#039;s views on gender roles, they explained that Moonshine&#039;s navy was most likely providing young boys to the pirates, whether for a pittance or even for free, but either forbidding the abduction of girls altogether or charging a very high price. Moonshine men would not object to the abduction of their sons for various reasons, among them that the culling of young boys would leave the survivors with a life of constant sexual pleasure once they grew into men. Married men in Moonshine society were little more than slaves, and unmarried men even worse off, but because they were so few in number, women&#039;s demand for them was insatiable and few men were neglected. The men might realize that if they disobeyed their orders, their access to women would be cut off and explained that they were merely experiencing the fate that they were bringing to others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Moonshine denied young girls to the pirates, the pirates would need to always have another nation to abduct children from. The pirates had been taking both boys and girls from Lilypad territories without a clear pattern, but the Lilypads figured that this needed no special explanation, as any captured slave was better than no captured slave, and at least some groups involved in the trafficking had made profits by selling captives back to the Lilypads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the pirates had lost access to the Lilypad children, they had effectively lost access to girls. The Lilypads felt that the pirates might have placed heavier demands on Moonshine as a result, as Moonshine might view the loss of their male population as anything from a minor annoyance to a benefit for both sides, but would stridently resist any abductions of women or girls. Since Moonshine could not openly admit this to their allies, they needed to pretend that the pirates had only just now begun to attack Moonshine, and thus that Moonshine had only just now begun to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads   understood that so long as they remained in an alliance with Moonshine, the Lilypads would bear some of the guilt for what happened to the many Moonshine boys provided to the Xeman pirates. They admitted, however, that to outsiders their story might sound just as implausible as the Moonshines&#039; similar accusation about them, and chose not to raise this issue either with Moonshine or with the Leapers. Additionally, some Lilypads believed Moonshine&#039;s diplomats were telling the truth, and that merely having a motive did not prove there was a conspiracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Information about politics====&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshines had also mentioned briefly, speaking in Play, that the people of the tropical southern regions of Mevumep were naked (&#039;&#039;žitua&#039;&#039;). This was the same as a common Play word for political liberalism, the metaphor being that a naked, unprotected hand feeds both the strong and  the weak who would be otherwise afraid to approach and ask for help. Some people in Dreamland were also naked, and for a similar reason: a naked person could not easily carry or conceal weapons, so anyone approaching them would know that they were safe. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039;, whose homelands were hot but not quite tropical, often wore underwear, again in part to assure other Slopes that they were harmless and not hiding weapons.  (Though the Slopes also had other reasons for this, including the foundational belief that beauty should neither be valued nor imitated; if any member of the Slope party felt themselves to be physically unattractive, they were expected not to hide this, and other Slopes were expected to treat them just the same as the most stunningly attractive Slope models (and Slope women were renowned for their beauty)).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a lifestyle was not possible in the cold climates the Lilypads were accustomed do, nor in the even colder Moonshine. Moonshine&#039;s diplomats had thus often taken a negative view of nudist cultures, though no more so than they disliked other cultures of the tropics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because nudism correlated so well with climate, and because the Play word for nudity and liberalism was the same, the Lilypad diplomats came to believe that to be liberal, one must live in a tropical climate. At the end of the meeting, one of the Lilypad diplomats asked the Moonshines if Mevumep as a whole was liberal, or just the tropics, because he wondered if even the coldest areas of Mevumep had people wandering around naked, and what that must be like. The Moonshines responded that the culture of the tropics of Mevumep made it impossible to be liberal, but that liberalism could exist in the colder northern states of Mevumep. By this, they meant that Fox Island (which included the tropics of Mevumep) was too poor overall to have a class with excess wealth, and that since liberalism answered the question of what to do with excess accumulated wealth, poor nations could not be liberal, but they did not explain this and did not understand that the Lilypads would need an explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Lilypads now had contradictory information. Moonshine then further confused the matter by adding that Dreamland had political parties that were very liberal. The meeting thus concluded with the Lilypads misunderstanding the subject and figuring that perhaps Moonshine&#039;s diplomats were lying, or at best improvising, on their knowledge of the culture of Mevumep, while the Moonshines were unaware of the misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Issues with Mikagu==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Lilypads, Slopes, and Hipsides all voted to exclude the state of Mikagu (the Bear Trap) from Erala. The Bear Trap was the only state in which no children&#039;s party had ever settled, in large part because it was a hotspot for human trafficking. Previously, they had tolerated the Bear Trappers because Mikagu was geographically in between the Lilypad territory (Tāmta) and the rest of Erala. But without Tāmta, there was no need for Mikagu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers refused this, saying that expelling Mikagu would invite the [[Players]] to invade, since the Players had just taken over Tāmta and parts of Pitana, the two of which made up Mikagu&#039;s only non-Erala borders. Conquering Mikagu would put the Play army within 400 miles of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, in which the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army held tens of thousands of enslaved descendants of the Players.   This 400 miles would be Slope-held territory, and the Leapers felt that the Slopes did not fear the Players the way the other children did. Thus, a Slope-Play alliance might form, and   the Leapers worried about this for two reasons. Firstly because the Players could use Slope territory to put Play soldiers on the border of the Leaper homeland of [[Baeba Swamp]], and secondly because, despite the Players having earlier admitted defeat in Tata, they might decide to invade Tata after all, on this time as a humanitarian intervention, meaning that they would continue to disclaim territory there but would tie up the rival powers in a war that would weaken them all while potentially strengthening the Play army presuming that at least some of the descendants of the earlier-captured Players decided to fight for the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers were forthright about their motivations here, but reminded the children that they needed to honor their commitments to military allies, even if the allies gave them nothing back. Even if the Players did not invade, expelling Mikagu would allow the Slopes to invade as well without violating any treaty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix-Slope relations==&lt;br /&gt;
By March 4198, the [[Leapers]] and other armies had come to believe that the [[Matrix]]es were the world&#039;s strongest army after all, not the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; as they had earlier been saying.  Since the Matrix army consisted of scarcely a thousand soldiers, while other armies numbered in tens of thousands, the Leapers acknowledged that claiming the Matrix to be the strongest was counter-intuitive. But they explained that the Matrix could generate new soldiers very easily, and that their strength lay in their store of armor, weapons, wagons, and trained animals. The thousand Matrix soldiers, should they be defeated, would still be able to pass at least some of their weapons and other belongings along to the next wave of Matrix soldiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though they admired the Slopes, the Leapers now said it was most likely that the Slopes were interested in achieving a firm second place standing, such that the Matrix would be willing to attack every army except them. That is, rather than defeating the Matrix or finding an uneasy alliance with the Matrix, the Slopes were interested in becoming the only other army in the world that the Matrix could not intimidate. Thus the Slopes hoped the Matrixes would attack all of their enemies except the Slopes, and many of these armies were also enemies of the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Capture of Moonshine slaves====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Matrixes|Matrix]] had by March 4198 taken hold of humanitarian rescue workers from Moonshine, mostly women. These people were &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039; according to their own definition. The Matrix had wished to acquire a far larger pool of slaves from the Slopes, but now felt that perhaps they could invade Moonshine instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though avoiding a formal declaration of war for the time being, the Matrixes realized that by enslaving the Moonshine humanitarian workers, Moonshine and its allies might be preparing for war anyhow.  They prepared their army to launch an invasion, as they preferred to be the aggressor in this war rather than the defender.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Differences between the two armies===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes had remained all-male and did not admit members until adulthood; thus, they were a nation consisting entirely of adult male soldiers and all of their wives were war captives.  The Slopes insisted that they would continue to grow through natural reproduction, and would continue to adopt war orphans as well, though not as many as they had done in earlier years. The Slopes claimed that they already outnumbered the Matrixes 10 to 1 and would soon reach a much higher ratio as the first crop of Slope children reached adulthood while the Matrixes were struggling just to keep their population steady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deer Walkers arrive at Banete==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;March 6, 4198&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the child traffickers out of the way, the Lilypads and the Deer Walkers among them moved much more quickly than before and arrived at &#039;&#039;&#039;Banete&#039;&#039;&#039; Lake on March 6 to set up their new capital city. The Hipside capital city, &#039;&#039;&#039;Napa&#039;&#039;&#039;, was about 200 miles away, and the Matrix army in Tata was just west of that.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The Matrixes did not invade until Jun 4199 and so the map is referring to a later outcome.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reflections about Xema====&lt;br /&gt;
The Hipsides reminded the children that &#039;&#039;&#039;Xema&#039;&#039;&#039; had never reached the Hipside territories, and might not even know of their existence. Thus Xema most likely did not know where the children now were, and so even if they attempted to resume their child trafficking operations, they would not find the correct location of the new settlements for quite some time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrixes spy====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes&#039; trained birds alerted the Matrix soldiers to the new settlement at Banete immediately, and the Matrixes contemplated shifting the target of their invasions from the women of Slope territory to the children of Banete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Slope-Lilypad treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were allies and close kin of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypads&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039;, and other armies of the east who had been much less violent and much less cruel. The Slopes expected these people would make decisions that would weaken their combined military, perhaps out of misguided altruism, feminism, or pacifism, and that they might expect the Slopes to intervene. The Slope leaders reaffirmed their commitment to their classmates, stating that their bonds transcended ideology and even military strategy, and therefore signed a new treaty promising not only to intervene in any conflict facing the Lilypads, but to forever allow the Lilypads to remain as an independent party within Slope-held territory. Recalling the words of a Cold-Play  meeting a few decades earlier,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;probably misdated&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the Slopes stated that they wished the Lilypads to be their eternal enemy — meaning that they wished for a world in which they had no more enemies to face but the Lilypads, whom they loved and would promise to keep alive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes retained the name &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; for the group containing the Slopes and the more peaceful eastern troops, saying that so long as these other armies retained their criteria for admission, barring anyone older than their oldest existing members, they would all retain &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; status and be legal parties in the Slopes&#039; SMS nation. Earlier, the Lilypads had stated that they needed to exclude adults from their party for their own protection, but now the Lilypad leaders were in their late teens and the very oldest had reached the age of 20, and were thus adults by the norms of their own inherited culture as well as those around them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slopes appeal to Matrixes===&lt;br /&gt;
====Love letters====&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slope female leaders, using the [[AlphaLeap|Leapers]] to communicate, published love letters in the Baeban news service, pleading with Matrix men to come into Slope territory and carry them off into Tata and other Matrix-held lands so they could see what it was like to be under control of a real man. They claimed many male Slopes were weak, impotent, and not really men; some seemed incapable of sex altogether while others were focused on  bizarre perversions; those Slope men who were actually attractive preferred to assault the Crystal women rather than form stable loving relations with the Slope women. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix leaders recognized that these messages were almost the same as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; earlier appeals to the Matrixes to abandon their war and move in.  The Hipsides&#039; messages had mostly failed to reach the Matrixes because they did not have the Leapers as repeaters and because the Matrixes could not believe that a nation consisting primarily of male soldiers would want a group of taller and stronger male soldiers to move in with them. But now, the Matrix leaders worried that the rank-and-file Matrix soldiers would actually believe the Slope women&#039;s claims to be sexually insatiable without Matrix company, and that the Matrix soldiers would enter Slope territory expecting to be welcomed by the women, when in fact the Slopes had so far armed both their male and female leaders with weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The male Slope leaders somewhat played along, pretending to be intimidated by the Matrix men (who were somewhat taller on average), and complaining about the [[Zenith]]s roaming through Slope territory sexually abusing Slope women, for which the Slopes were unable to retaliate. The unstated implication of this message was that the Slopes, like their Hipside kin, were physically small and even as adults would never be able to handle the Matrix or Zenith soldiers man-for-man. The Slopes understood that the Hipsides had failed to bait the Matrixes into an attack with this same message, but that this may have been due to the difficulty of contact and the lack of a strong motivation for the Matrixes to invade. By contrast, the Slopes knew that the Matrixes wanted to steal the Slopes&#039; female Crystal slaves. The Slopes had been relying on Leapers to distribute their propaganda for more than a year now and had been satisfied that the Leapers were trustworthy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise the Slopes, both male and female, had acquired several diseases from various men, mostly Zeniths, who had abused them in their younger years. The Crystals now had most of these plagues as well, but the Matrixes had been spared because nobody had sexually abused them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty contest====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers held a beauty  contest in Baeba Swamp, and a young Slope woman won. The Leapers said that this proved that the Slopes were the most beautiful women in the world, as with just a tiny presence in Baeba (the only Slopes with homes in Baeba were diplomats) they outscored all of the native women of all parties. The knowledge of the beauty of Slope women spread to Baeba Swamp and some men planned to enter Slope territory to woo the native women, even knowing that the Slope men (and some women) were armed and vigilant. The propaganda was important here, as the men in Baeba Swamp found it easier to believe that beautiful Slope women might be single and looking to marry out if they assumed that the Slope men were small and typically unsatisfying as partners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internally the Slope leaders reminded their base that they were a very close-knit party, and would never endorse any policy that would benefit one sex at the expense of the other. Thus, the Slope men were meant to serve the women and vice versa. They said that any women who did seek to marry outside the party would cease to be Slopes, but that because there were more men than women in the Slope party, this prohibition did not apply to men. They claimed that no Slope women were harmed when a Slope man married a Doll woman, and therefore this was not a violation of their party policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Volunteer slaves====&lt;br /&gt;
Privately the Slopes contemplated releasing women who felt loyal to the Slopes but uncomfortable with castle life to wander westward into Baeba, particularly into Matrix-held territory, claiming to be fleeing from the weak, unattractive boy-like men who ruled Slope territory, craving the attention of a strong protective Matrix man. These women would then spy on the Matrixes and flee back to the Slopes at the first opportunity, and would be understood if they claimed that they really did enjoy living with the Matrix men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second group wanted to volunteer to become slaves for the Matrix, but to pretend to be captives, saying that the Slopes had turned against their own women and were now selling them as slaves. This would bring capital into the Slope nation since the transaction would be paid as the woman would claim to be involuntary.  Some Slope men would also sell themselves into slavery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Maturation of Slope culture==&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities to other cultures===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; urban lifestyle was similar in many ways to that of &#039;&#039;&#039;LAD&#039;&#039;&#039; a few hundred years earlier.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes divided into three lifestyles now. Those seeking marriage were told to move to &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities, while those who preferred to remain single were either told to remain on the plantations for defensive purposes or join a troop of soldiers going on offense. There were still many male Slopes who had no interest in adopting children or marrying women, and stated that they would be forever young, and most likely die in combat in early adulthood winning more territory for the Slope nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders were well aware that their sex ratio would ensure many of the young Slope men seeking marriage would never find a Slope woman. They believed that opening &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities was the best way to handle this, because the women in general had more to gain from marriage than did men, so the sex ratio within those cities would be near parity, and men who chose not to move could not later complain when they had had ample time to move and would have noticed quickly that their cities were becoming almost entirely void of Slope women. There were still more than 20,000 &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystal&#039;&#039;&#039; women spread across Slope territory and some adjacent areas, and though the Slopes had freed most of these women, they were of such low social status that the Slopes assumed a Slope man would be able to marry a Doll woman if he chose to do so.  (The children of these marriages would however generally not be Slopes.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of cities====&lt;br /&gt;
The three cities being converted to &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; status were:&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Vimimpa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Yatubapapumu&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Tepetau-Šanui&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Tepetau-Šanui&#039;&#039;&#039;, located at 35°N 10°E, was one of the few Slope cities named after a person; Tepetau&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is not Taxman&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was a young boy who had risen from the lowest to the highest social rung in this city and helped attract more Slopes and Dolls into the city. Now it had a population of about 1,700 Dolls, and the Slopes figured that those Dolls could support a Slope ruling class of about 2,000; any more and the Dolls would die from hunger or exhaustion. They did not know, nor did they care, how many Zeniths lived in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Marriage procedure====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders intended to cycle each city&#039;s population every year, starting with those 18 years or older first, and moving down one age bracket each year. Then they would find a new purpose for the cities when all the Slopes were married. The understanding was that one year was a long enough time for two partners to find each other, and that the partners who had the most difficulty finding a mate would be the only singles left at the end of the year, so they would not be competing with the others. The Slopes figured that there would be some among the city&#039;s population at the end of the year who chose not to marry after all, and stated that these people should express this to the city leaders at the earliest possible time so they could find another role for themselves in the Slope nation. They reminded these people that if they did not marry within the year, they most likely never would, since there would be no other place in the entire nation to find unmarried Slopes, and each year&#039;s population would only be able to marry others of their age group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it was traditional in their parent culture for the husband to be slightly older than his wife in a marriage, the Slope population was made up of teenagers of whom the boys and girls had almost the same average age, so they could not do this. Likewise, while their parent cultures allowed both polygamy and homosexual marriage, the Slopes were interested in maximizing their immediate population growth and in making sure there that, despite their overall male surplus, there would be as few men left single as possible. They stated that anyone wishing to continue their cultural tradition of polygamy had plenty of Dolls in their nation, but that they would not recognize any Slope-Doll marriages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Policies towards Zeniths====&lt;br /&gt;
These &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities were pre-existing settlements, and already had both Zeniths and Dolls living in them. The Slope men said that they were not worried about Zenith men abducting their women any longer, and neither were  they worried about Slope women voluntarily choosing to marry Zenith men. Likewise, the Slope women said that they were not worried about Slope men going after the Dolls (who were almost all women), and that the Dolls in &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities would have no men to keep them company save for the violent and abusive Zeniths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Politics===&lt;br /&gt;
====Locks====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes did not allow toparchies, but stated that it would be theoretically possible for one person to obtain a &#039;&#039;&#039;lock&#039;&#039;&#039; on power (Play &#039;&#039;vetetu&#039;&#039;) in some area of their territory.  This was a concept where, by slavery or some other means, a single person has the pledges of enough citizens in some particular area to declare themselves politically independent and wield power horizontally (across the branches of government) and below them. This had come about in some previous empires when a very rich person was able to directly buy the vote pledges of many locals in a democratic nation. But this had been more successful with true toparchy, when a person was able to buy up a town&#039;s land and set up a government of their own with absolute power for the property owner, and full respect from the government so long as they paid the taxes on their land.  The Slopes did not allow this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Denial of power-sharing====&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the [[Cold Men]] to the east, the loser of a close election was not allowed to take a 2nd-place position; campaigns were all-or-nothing for the candidates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===JIB offer===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Leapers would not let the Slopes expel Mikagu from the Union, the Slopes offered to enroll Mikagu&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; party into the &#039;&#039;&#039;JIB&#039;&#039;&#039; group; these would be mostly men, who would be subordinate to the Slopes but mostly immune from attack by the Slopes. But the XIG men refused this, saying that they were few in number but made much better soldiers than the Slopes or Lilypads. The XIG men offered an alliance with the Slopes, saying that they preferred they think of each other as equals. The Slopes accepted this offer, but acknowledged that they seemed to lose whenever they relied on diplomacy and would often win whenever they relied on war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Slope laws==&lt;br /&gt;
===Access to weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes, as expected, prohibited their &#039;&#039;&#039;Doll&#039;&#039;&#039; middle class from accessing weapons of any kind, and stated that because Dolls were so physically delicate by comparison to the Slopes, the definition of weapon for a Doll would include blunt instruments and kitchen utensils, meaning that even eating their meals would be illegal.  This was because the Slopes said Dolls could use such weapons to hurt other Dolls. By contrast, since the Slopes were physically hardy, they had no   prohibition against kitchen knives even in those areas of Slope territory where the Slopes had made true weapons off-limits even to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attitudes towards cooking====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes originated mostly from a culture based in cold climates where all children were taught how to cook from a very early age. The Crystals (and thus most Dolls) were transnational, but the Slopes now lived in a warm climate and most of the Crystals they had taken control of were locals. Many of them could cook as well, but they typically did not learn the skill early and were more accustomed to eating uncooked foods of various kinds. Thus, by effectively making it illegal for the Crystals to cook, the Slopes had made their lives difficult but not impossible.  The Slopes figured that this was a &#039;&#039;tolerable&#039;&#039; legal burden, as opposed to an impossible one, and would work well because at least some of the Crystals might actually feel guilty when violating the laws against owning kitchen knives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Effects of the new law====&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dolls could not access weapons, the Slopes created a new crime from the situation where a Doll walked into a room with weapons. The Slopes argued that this could also apply if the Slope brought the weapons to the Dolls; any Dolls who did not flee immediately would be guilty of a crime. Also, since Dolls could not know where weapons might be stored, the new law made it a crime for a Doll to enter any room or building where Slopes might live.  Some Slopes wanted to extend the law further still, and charge Dolls with a crime if they were beaten by a Slope carrying a weapon; the crime of letting the weapons touch their body. An internal vote among the Slopes narrowly precluded this new extension of the law, but even those Slopes who opposed it said they would be willing to support it if they could get at least some non-Slope support for it. The main reason the Slopes were skeptical of this further extension was that they felt it was so transparently ridiculous that if they approved it, they would lose support among outside parties for the law in its entirety. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the law as it stood, the Slopes still had a convenient reason to arrest any Doll for merely trying to eat healthy meals. Thus it had nearly become a crime to be a Doll.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One further help for the Slopes was  that their system was similar to systems that had been in place in the recent past; the Crystals had even traditionally punished each other by depriving Crystal convicts of access to kitchen knives. And the Slopes claimed that the life of a Doll under Slope control would be a step up from what they had experienced under the Matrixes or even, for many, as free people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prowlers===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes also for the first time allowed their members to &#039;&#039;prowl&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;&#039;panapa&#039;&#039;&#039;). By this they meant to be out alone, responsible for their own safety, and not traveling in a group for protection. The Slopes realized this was dangerous, because the Zeniths still roamed the streets of Slope cities, and the Doll middle class and even the slaves could in theory attack Slopes seen out alone, especially at night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the prohibition on prowling was lifted, a young Slope man raped a 16-year-old Doll at night and disappeared back to his castle. This girl was the daughter of a Crystal woman, and by tradition had become a Crystal herself at age 13, but now the Slopes had created a strong incentive not to identify as such. (The Crystals allowed overlapping party membership, and also told their members that the new &#039;&#039;&#039;Doll&#039;&#039;&#039; party only existed in the Slopes&#039; nation, and for various other reasons was unlike traditional parties, so they encouraged their members to think of themselves as Crystals alone even if they were also Dolls.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; negative public reaction when the victim spoke out the next day made it plain to all that they considered this single incidence of rape to be more dishonorable than the hundreds of thousands of rapes they had inflicted on their [[Crystals|Crystal]] slaves and some other free Crystals. It was not the woman&#039;s rape they seemed upset about, but rather the fact that the Slopes had revealed themselves susceptible to the same temptations as the Zeniths and Matrixes they felt inferior to them, and that their impression of an orderly society was in danger. The Slopes convened and considered passing a law outlawing rape, indecent assault, and grievous bodily harm against any non-slave Dolls, saying that the slaves deserved to be abused because of their social status but that the free Doll population should merely be exploited as a middle class and allowed to walk the streets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Crystals&#039; response====&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystal women, already shunned by their own party leadership, had further lost outsiders&#039; sympathy after several of the Crystal leaders in the Slopes&#039; area (which the Crystals considered to be part of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Nest&#039;&#039;&#039;) endorsed the Slopes and stated that the Crystals should be their allies, seek a middle-class lifestyle, and do nothing about the vast number of sexual assaults the Slopes had inflicted on the Crystals aside from focusing on the future.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had won the support of about 150 previously elite Crystal women by promising to spare them and their families from all sexual assaults. The Slopes had then also won the support of a few hundred lower- and middle-class Crystal women who sought to join the ranks of these supposed elites by performing various favors, hoping that the Slopes would permit them entry to the upper class and that the existing upper class Crystals would do what they could to enable this. This second group was thus comparable to the &#039;&#039;&#039;JIB&#039;&#039;&#039; group that had formed about a year earlier, but  the Slopes saw them as even lower than the JIBs, and made no promises that they would ever be welcomed into the Crystal upper class which would be spared from assault, even if they spent their whole lives supporting the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These women said it was their fate to live in the Slopes&#039; nation, and that since the Slopes had a male surplus, the Slopes would always be abusing the Crystal women.  They declared they would not seek justice for any crimes the Slopes committed against them in the past but would try to seek a new cooperative justice system that would limit the Slopes&#039; abuses in the future. Even here they did not commit to asking the Slopes to make rape a crime, because they felt the Slopes could not control their nature and that therefore any cooperation with them might require the legalization of the Slope men&#039;s crimes of desire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystal leaders, acting without wider party approval, narrowly voted down an internal proposal which would have proposed to the Slope leadership a division of the Crystal party into two new legally recognized classes: those who could be freely abused and those who could not. The Crystals proposing the idea knew that they would not be the ones to determine who belonged to which class.  (Because the Slopes were closed-entry, they could not become Slopes, and even leaving the Crystal party would not get them out of the Doll party.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Slopes&#039; own reforms====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Crystals refused to make the rape of their own people a crime, the Slopes realized that their moral standing among other parties could improve if they passed a law outlawing rape and assault of Dolls, since they could then say that they awarded the Dolls a legal protection that the Dolls themselves had been unwilling to ask for (because most Dolls were Crystals , the Slopes often treated them as the same group). They knew that their own members would be largely against this, since most Slopes did not own slaves and many Slopes preferred the carefree lifestyle of assaulting random civilians to the hierarchical situation in which enslaved Dolls were already expecting it.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless on July 12, 4198, the Slope parliament passed a law forbidding any sexual assault of a Doll, and restricting physical assault to situations of self-defense, figuring that they could later interpret self-defense very liberally while still claiming the moral high ground due to the prohibition of sexual assault. The Slopes did not have a court system and still claimed they did not need one; the punishments would be defined by internal votes among the membership and could include expulsion from the Slope party. This law did not apply retroactively to the many thousands of Slopes who had gleefully assaulted free Crystals (largely the same people as the new Dolls) in the past, even with no reasonable claim of self-defense. This law also did not affect slaves, but the Slopes&#039; rival parties had their own slaves and generally did not challenge the Slopes on this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; term for sexual assault here was &#039;&#039;paipubu&#039;&#039;, a term which emphasized not the victim&#039;s pain, but the perpetrator&#039;s licentiousness. Slope men who committed &#039;&#039;paipubu&#039;&#039; were told to be ashamed of themselves, but the victim was not consoled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other exclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
This law also did not prohibit sexual assaults by non-Slopes. The Slopes in fact wanted to encourage Zenith men to escalate their attacks, and to focus on the new Doll middle class while the Slopes assaulted the lower class.  The Slopes said that within months they would have the middle-class Dolls riled up against the Zenith rapists, staging nonviolent protests against them, begging the Slopes to intervene, and considering themselves heroes if the Slopes did anything at all, as that would be the greatest level of political power the Dolls would ever achieve. The Slopes hoped that this conflict would drive the middle and lower classes of the Dolls further apart, because lower class Dolls would realize that if the Dolls&#039; protests succeeded, the Zenith rapists would attempt to attack the lower class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the new law did not prohibit use of violence against the Dolls in self-defense,  some Slope men figured that they could continue on as they always had, but claim that the Doll woman had initiated the encounter, and that they had raped the woman in self-defense. But they figured this would fail to convince even fellow Slopes. Since Dolls were not allowed to attack Slopes even in self-defense, however, a more perverse reading of the law suggested that any sexual assault against a Doll could be converted to a fair fight if the Doll resisted (since both would be committing a crime), and any further aggression by the Slope attacker would be legally categorized as self-defense. These men felt that if they first raped and then beat up their victims, they could claim the resistance in the middle exhonerated the attacker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the Dolls were not slaves, but were legal subjects of the Slope rulers, so the Slopes claimed that they had the right to sell Dolls into slavery to other parties. (They could by the same reasoning also sell Zeniths, but figured they would be physically unable to do so.) Thus the Slopes figured that they could raise capital in their nation by selling Dolls as slaves to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army or anyone else who would buy them, so long as the payment  was a tangible product that could not quickly depreciate in value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Class divisions==&lt;br /&gt;
Many Zeniths were business owners in Doll-majority districts of the Slope nation, meaning that the Dolls could not simply choose to avoid the Zeniths. The same was true in the new &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities where the Slopes often now had the majority but the Dolls had previously been the majority. Indeed, the Slope upper class contemplated defining the class boundaries according to how a person&#039;s basic needs were met. If they were independent (nearly all Slopes), they would be upper class. If they depended on Zeniths and other groups, they were middle class. If they were enslaved, they were lower class. The Zeniths themselves were middle class according to this definition because they generally did not have slaves and so could not survive without each other and the other citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes felt that the legal equality between Zeniths and Dolls, when anyone could see that the Zeniths were far more violent and criminal than Dolls, could lead to tension between the two groups that would prevent them from forming any stable anti-Slope alliance. The Slopes had freed some &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap&#039;&#039;&#039; men who had remained in the territory while the Crystal men went away; these had become male Dolls, meaning the total Doll population was now about 80% female, not 95% as it had been a year earlier in the census (this is why there had been 19 Crystal seats and only 1 Soap). Many Crystals did not trust these Soap men, but the Soap men were the only men they knew who were not yet being legally encouraged to sexually assault them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the [[Zenith]]s before them, the Slopes bragged about the fact that the Leapers were providing them all with monthly welfare payments despite the fact that the Slopes had such a strong military occupation force that the Leapers could not even enter Slope territory to dispurse the money without Slope permission. (It was mostly provided in tangible products however.) The Slopes distributed these stipends among their own people only, again flaunting the fact that the government aid was going to those people who needed it the least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparisons of wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were by one measure the richest people in the world, because they owned enough slaves that they could survive entirely from slave labor and never had to do any work of their own. The slaves provided them food, manufactured weapons and armor, and helped maintain the forts they called castles.  The Slopes also had access to grapes in amounts far greater than they could consume, though it took time to turn them into wine.  However, because the Slope plantations were self-contained, they had no trade routes of their own, and therefore had no access to certain basic material goods that could only come to them from outside. For this they depended on the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had  taken control of much of STW&#039;s historical trade route in the region. This trade road extended all the way to [[Players|Play]] territory, and the Players were continuing to trade even though they were hostile, because it helped the economies on both ends of the road. And the Slopes traded with the Zeniths. But they knew that the Zeniths could cut them off at any time, because even though the Slopes were much richer than the Zeniths, the Slopes produced nothing that the Zeniths needed, whereas the Zeniths brought in many things that the Slopes needed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food===&lt;br /&gt;
As above, the Slopes produced their own food domestically using Crystal slave labor, making them independent of the Zenith-STW trade network they worried might break down (both because STW was actually anti-Zenith and because the Zeniths might someday turn against the Slopes). The Slopes did not worry much about famine, saying that if they ever ran out of food they would simply eat their own slaves and then go to war for more, figuring any famine would also affect surrounding areas and leave their armies too weak to defend their populations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slopes extended their cultural dress styles to the people they ruled over. The Slopes in their castles wore only underwear, saying that they did not need protection when they were already safe. The Slopes passed this logic on to the Dolls living in the &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039;, saying that any Dolls who insisted on wearing protective clothing must be worried about violent crimes, but since the Slopes had decriminalized assault of Dolls there was no such crime. Therefore the Dolls had no need of protection, and the Slopes made it a crime for a Doll to be visibly worried about their safety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Tepetau, at the far north end of Slope territory, the winters were somewhat colder than what the Slopes were used to, but they stated they would warm up from the cold by drinking hot liquids while watching the Dolls shiver outdoors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Alcohol===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes realized it might also benefit them to prohibit the consumption of alcohol among their members, saying that true Slopes did not need recreational substances to fulfill their desires because the only people who had such desires were too emotionally weak to be Slopes. This rule would apply even to the secret areas of Slope castles where nobody would see them, and thus was not merely a propaganda tool intended to make the Slopes look superior to their rivals. Those Slopes who chose to consume alcohol would be ejected from the party, but they could still join other parties such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Squares&#039;&#039;&#039; and the [[Zenith]] (though the Slopes wondered if the Squares also might prohibit alcohol).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes also had no intent of limiting alcohol consumption amongst the Zeniths, and indeed hoped that the Zeniths would dominate the alcohol trade, making the Dolls dependent on the Zeniths, and that this for various complex reasons would in the long run help the Slopes more than the Zeniths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Results====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope parliament (a party-internal organization) thus passed two new laws: one prohibiting Slopes from working in the alcohol trade, and another prohibiting consumption of alcohol on Slope-owned properties.  These laws also covered sleep flowers, the only other known recreational substance. It thus remained legal for Zeniths and others to transport, sell, and consume alcohol within the Slope nation so long as they did it on public property, rather than the Slope plantations and castles.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes offered those members whose income was dependent on alcohol sales to continue on in their careers, so long as they gave up Slope party membership and lived in the cities with the Zeniths and Dolls rather than the safety of the Slope-held forts. They said that for the meantime the Square party still allowed alcohol trade and consumption, but that they could not guarantee this would continue, as the Squares had been moving more and more in lockstep with the Slopes in recent months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Compass reforms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of the Dolls===&lt;br /&gt;
Though just months earlier, the Slopes had been proudly racist against their enemies and even some of their allies, they had come by early 4198 to feel that all closed-entry parties had much to gain from publicly refudiating racism, since they could then claim the moral high ground while they continued to discriminate against all groups other than their own. They owned &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039; from two different racial groups, who had a history of nonviolent conflicts with each other, and the Slopes felt that they could put the two groups of Dolls together on plantations and then shame them for any internal conflicts that erupted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However unlike the Leapers and some other historical slaveowning tribes, the Slopes refused to elevate one racial group above another, saying that to do so would be an instance of the very racism they claimed to have overcome. They had conquered the Dolls even when the Dolls were unified, and felt no urge to divide them against each other, knowing that they had earlier failed to divide the Dolls against the [[Zenith]] along racial lines, and figuring that sitting atop a class-based structure would be more lucrative for the Slopes overall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Slopes announced that they had eliminated racism among their own kind, and would now begin working to end racism across the world, starting with the slaves they held who could not tolerate working alongside each other. They promised increased punishments for any slaves who complained about the new mixed-race labor camps, and that they would also apply this to the free Doll population. They also claimed that their earlier endorsements of racist ideals had been merely a ruse to trick the [[Matrix]] into signing a treaty with them, and that this trick had failed, so they no longer saw any reason to pursue it. Thus the Slopes accused the Matrix leaders of being racists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slopes now claimed they had never been serious about endorsing racism, they had no need to expel any Slopes who had written racist propaganda or pursued similar policies. Thus the Slope leadership continued along unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Division into parties===&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers then met with the Slopes and offered them a different plan to divide the Dolls amongst each other that would align with the Slopes&#039; commitment to root out racism.  The Leapers proposed to divide the Dolls along ideological lines instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Slopes divided the Dolls into four political parties, corresponding to the directions on the compass: north, south, east, and west. These were called &#039;&#039;patu&#039;&#039; parties (Play &#039;&#039;patiaus vap&#039;&#039;) because they were designed by outsiders to benefit those outsiders. The Slopes themselves endorsed the &#039;&#039;&#039;South&#039;&#039;&#039; party but admitted privately that it made little difference to them which party the Dolls favored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====South====&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;South&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;&#039;AYP&#039;&#039;&#039;) favored the status quo. It was named after the Slopes, the ruling party, who held the southernmost territory in Erala.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====East====&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;East&#039;&#039;&#039; party favored a hedonistic lifestyle generally aligned with the interests of the &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; soldiers in the Bear Trap, which formed much of the eastern border of Erala (though the Hipside territory contained some land even further east).  The East ideology called for the Dolls to release their inhibitions by assuming a sexually subservient role, saying that they would enjoy fulfilling their natural role in Erala society. The Eastern Doll ideology thus stated that if they were to win power, it would no longer be a crime for a Doll to submit themselves to prostitution and they would no longer be punished for doing so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====North====&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;North&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;&#039;HLP&#039;&#039;&#039;) generally aligned with the interests of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; in Baeba&#039;s northern district, although this was actually far to the southwest from Erala&#039;s standpoint. The Leapers had already assigned pro-Tink Dolls in Baeba the name &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039;, and suggested the Slopes use this name too, as it would be more straightforward than the geographical name and might convince these Dolls that their interests lay outside Erala, thus weakening the already divided Doll community. There was no coherent ideology in the Cupbearer party apart from the tenets which united the four Doll parties; thus the Cupbearers were in some sense the &amp;quot;basic&amp;quot; Doll party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====West====&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the &#039;&#039;&#039;West&#039;&#039;&#039; party favored an emphasis on commerce, like the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the establishment of banks and other instruments of intangible finance common to the western nations of Dreamland, Baeba, and Tata, but nowhere else on the planet. (These people later came to call themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Bottoms&#039;&#039;&#039;, forming a three-way chain between the Zeniths, the Slopes, and themselves, but they came up with this name on their own in a later era and not at their formation.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes intended this party to appeal to the supposed Doll middle class, since they were the most likely to work in commerce, but also planned to make sure that the West party membership was not too tempting, because they wanted even the middle-class Dolls to remain mostly with the South party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Summary of new party divisions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes intended for the Dolls to think of the South party as their own, rather than as a pro-Slope party, and that to endorse one of the other three parties would be an act of selflessness, since the Dolls would be going against their self-interest. This meant that the Slopes could set up the other three parties to be openly anti-Doll, while moving the South party towards a campaign of lawlessnice and violence to drive the Dolls out of the party that was supposedly set up for their own interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Soap Bubbles]] were still a political party transnationally, but the Slopes had included them in the Doll population. Since most Soap Bubbles were men, the Slopes contemplated keeping them outside the compass system so that there would be a &amp;quot;men&#039;s party&amp;quot; working against the four female parties, further dividing the already extremely weak Dolls. Thus, the Slopes chose to suspend admission of men into the four compass parties, though they expected that they would soon decide to dispense with the Soap after all since they felt it would be more interesting if the tiny male population were distributed among the four otherwise all-female parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Division into races===&lt;br /&gt;
Against the Slopes&#039; own wishes, the Slopes now also ratified a Leaper-written law that divided the empire&#039;s population into four racial groups, also corresponding to the four compass points, along with a fifth group for all of the mixed-race people. These racial groups overlapped with tribal boundaries, meaning within each tribe there were multiple races, and within each race there were multiple tribes. This was one reason why the Slopes so opposed the new idea, but the Leapers had convinced other groups within the Empire to vote for the new proposal. Even the Clovers  emphatically endorsed the Leaper plan. The Leapers explained that one reason they so urgently supported racial divisions was because they wanted to allow Dolls to move from one empire to the other, and then use this to explain that Dolls were legally equal to or even above certain other groups in the empires, and had no right to complain about the various anti-Doll laws in both empires. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;western&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;eastern&#039;&#039;&#039; lineages were for the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; generation and potentially for allies they chose to admit. There were some slight overall physical differences between the Lilypads in the east and the Slopes in the west, but the Slopes chose to allow their members to choose either the western or the eastern identity for themselves. Play&#039;s word for east-west was &#039;&#039;&#039;pitas&#039;&#039;&#039; and so this name covered both groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;northern&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;southern&#039;&#039;&#039; lineages were for the lighter and darker-skinned Dolls, and any other groups of people that the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; chose to exclude from power. The Slopes had decided earlier that their allies in the XIG party could never become Slopes, and the Slopes decided to place them in the northern group along with the Dolls, rather than the eastern group as their homeland&#039;s place on the map would suggest. This meant that in some ways XIGs were like Dolls and in some ways they were like Slopes. Play&#039;s word for north-south was &#039;&#039;&#039;pinap&#039;&#039;&#039; and so this name covered both groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the mixed group covered anyone known to be of recently mixed heritage among the others. The Slopes wanted to use this group for mixed marriages between the higher and lower tiers in the system, so that the children of an east-west marriage could be either east or west, but not mixed. Thus there would be no racial ties between the upper and lower tiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes found this new system confusing, and insisted that they had already conquered the Dolls and did not need to forcibly divide them by race to weaken them further. The Slopes felt that their propaganda worked best if the attacks were aimed at only one group of people, as it would be easier for the wider public to believe that there was only one harmful group in their society rather than two unrelated groups. Nonetheless the Slopes conceded to the Leaper plan, largely because they felt they needed to remain close to the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; groups but also because they admitted that the Leapers&#039; logic of dividing the lower class by race did make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Summary of racial divisions====&lt;br /&gt;
These new racial divisions had nothing to do with the four new political parties for the Dolls. The Leapers explained that they intended to get the Dolls to believe a connection existed, so that for example the Dolls classified as northern would want to join the Cupbearer party, and would find southern Dolls unwelcome, and likewise the southern Dolls would want to join AYP, which was pro-Slope, and thus come to believe that the Slopes had accepted them as allies and that they were the superior Doll lineage. Meanwhile Dolls would also want to join the east and west parties but would feel that they must forever occupy a lower tier of power within those parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolls were easy to separate into two groups because, although the northern and southern Doll lineages had been freely marrying each other, they had only been in contact for a few hundred years, and therefore there were relatively few Dolls who had intermediate physical types. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystal&#039;&#039;&#039; party, the source population for many of the Dolls, had their own racial hierarchy, which placed the lighter-skinned types at the top of the power scale; many lighter-skinned Dolls had long wanted to abolish the hierarchy but assumed that if they abolished racial discrimination they would be forced to institute slavery. (The main reason for this was that they were an open-entry party, and therefore without some means of discrimination against new members their enemies could join and outvote the hereditary members; yet there were other reasons.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leaper system appeared to place the dark-skinned Dolls on top, thus inverting the hierarchy while discouraging the light-skinned Dolls from joining the AYP party through which they would expect the Slopes to award power to the AYP Dolls. But the Slopes and Leapers agreed that this would be a false promise, and the Leapers especially believed it would be highly effective in irritating both groups of Dolls, as each blame the other group rather than the Slopes or Leapers for their continued low status in Erala&#039;s society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of the Yāsauŋa===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Yāsauŋa&#039;&#039;&#039; still existed, and had freed themselves from their ties to the Tanunaita corporation. Now, they were taxpaid Slopes who did Doll-like jobs at their whims, but never worked as hard as the Dolls did and could not easily be fired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Leapers&#039;&#039;&#039; wanted to make the Yāsauŋa open to a small elite subset of Dolls who could prove that their goal was to weaken the Dolls as a whole; in essence, to traitors. The Slopes cautiously accepted this plan but told the Leapers that they reserved the right to revoke the Yāsauŋa status of even these people and that they would never actually get Slope party membership, which would be the only reliable key to power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slopes survey Dolls===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were disappointed when they asked the Dolls to join one of the four new parties, as 13 of them chose the Cupbearers (North), 3 chose the West (later known as Bottoms), and 3 chose the East (pro-XIG), but so few chose the pro-Slope South party that because they were additionally divided by state the Slopes could not award them a single seat in Parliament. The East and West joiners were mostly of the dark-skinned lineages, so the Slopes felt that the northern lineage was simply not interested in ideological politics and wanted to identify as a tribe. But neither of these groups seemed to think highly of the Slopes, and even under the threat of retaliation would not vote for the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than appoint new representatives, the Slopes decided to re-assign the sitting Doll representatives to the new parties for the remainder of the legislative session.  The Slopes told the representatives that the voters had chosen the ratios of  the three parties, but it was up to the representatives to choose which of them would fill the new seats.   Almost all of the representatives wanted to be &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the Slopes felt that this might be because the Cupbearers had the least ideologically binding party platform of the three. Of the twenty representatives, 19 were [[Crystals]] and only one was [[Soap Bubbles|Soap]]; he was also the only male Doll in the legislature. The Slopes had chosen to leave him sitting for the duration of the legislative year, but stated that they wanted to eliminate the Soap party and have the Soap Bubbles vote like the other Dolls beginning in 4199.  The Slopes therefore tasked the 19 female representatives with choosing six among them who would sit for the West and East parties. Only two (one each) volunteered, meaning that four of the others would be forced into a party they did not like. Finally after an argument the women chose which of them would sit for the involuntary parties, comforting themselves by promising to resign at the next election.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope-XIG treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slopes signed an arms treaty with the &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; party in the Bear Trap (Mikagu). Both signatory parties believed that the treaty benefited both sides, and that this proved that the Slopes and XIG were true allies and not just reluctant temporary trucial states. There were more clauses in the treaty favoring Slopes than XIG, but the XIG&#039;s clauses promised greater concessions, so the two groups felt they both benefited about equally and that their gains would come mostly at the expense of outside parties rather than each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This treaty ignored the other tribes in Mikagu, the Crystals and the indigenous &#039;&#039;&#039;Bear Trappers&#039;&#039;&#039;. This treaty thus made &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039;, originally the party of neighboring Olansele, effectively synonymous with Mikagu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Right of trespass===&lt;br /&gt;
The new treaty gave the Slopes and the XIGs the right to trespass on each other&#039;s land, in which case they would be bound by the laws of both states. The Slopes were mostly interested in access to the Butterfly River, through which they would connect with the Lilypads and Hipsides in the northern states of Erala.  The XIGs wanted the right to trespass on Slope-held land, and to become much like the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039; who already did so, ruling the streets of Slope-held cities with the tacit permission of the Slopes whose &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039; lifestyle told them to live in forts and rule only over the small plantations that surrounded those forts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XIG men said that they would continue to derive their profits largely from human trafficking and smuggling of alcohol, moving their focus towards Baeba Swamp. They claimed as before that they were not interested in trafficking children, nor would they ever abduct people from any &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; group even as adults; their victims were the indigenous minorities of their own territory and various groups of people from nearby nations who were not covered by any treaty. (This was in part why they had for a brief time called themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;; the Sunspots preyed on women but protected children.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Slopes did not patrol their own cities, the Slopes said that they had no right to deny access to an ally such as XIG; indeed they had already allowed access to an enemy, the [[Soap Bubbles]], saying that what looked like a military surrender on the Slopes&#039; part was simply an effect of their tight consolidation of power onto their plantations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes warned XIG that the Zeniths were a lawless gang, and would not side with XIG simply because both groups were fellow criminals. Zenith men continued to abduct, rape, and kill Slope women and teenage girls, and sometimes even younger children, and the Zeniths refused to punish other Zeniths for this. Thus the Slopes said that if the XIG men wanted to pursue such a lifestyle in Slope-held cities, they would do best to send only their men into the cities, lest they become prey alongside the women that they were hoping to abduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diplomatic effects===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes and XIGs had written this new treaty on their own, without input from the governing Leaper party, and both sides agreed to see each other as allied independent nations rather than as states of the empire of Erala. Thus both sides agreed that the Leapers should have allowed Erala to expel Mikagu (though the XIGs admitted they would not have voted to secede themselves).  XIG thus agreed to obey the Leaper laws to keep the flow of commerce going, but that they would think of themselves as independent in all possible ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Outsiders react to Slopes==&lt;br /&gt;
As word spread that there existed some Slopes who, in between raping their Doll slaves, insisted that they be able to rape free Doll women in addition, the Slope leaders realized that their party&#039;s moral standing among outsiders was falling to a new low. Earlier, they had been afforded great understanding on account of their youth, but their behavior seemed to grow worse every year, and their giving up alcohol seemed not to matter to outsiders; indeed, some believed that their giving up alcohol would only make the Slopes even angrier and more violent, and that perhaps they had passed the law for precisely that reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders considered expelling these most violent among them into the Zenith party, but understood that the rapists lived mostly in the wilderness where the Slope leaders could not easily get at them, and that the rapists could restrain the traders who used the roads passing through their territory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes in question responded by claiming superiority. They stated what they were doing was a sport, because they faced the risk of counterattacks, however weak; and that by focusing their desires on free Dolls they would give the castle Slopes more time to abuse their slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers diplomacize Parliament==&lt;br /&gt;
As per tradition, the various parties seated in Parliament were awarded seats based on the Leapers&#039; impression of the party&#039;s total contribution to Baeba&#039;s wellbeing. They were thus loosely correlated to the total party membership, so small parties tended to have fewer seats than larger parties, but increasing a party&#039;s membership would not automatically earn them any more seats. Also,  some groups such as the [[Zenith]]s had no seats at all.  Despite their having won the legal right to live in Baeba,    the Leapers considered them enemies of the nation due to their having briefly overthrown the entire government of Baeba just a year earlier. The Leapers&#039; power to add and remove seats was limited by the threat of military conquest if they were deemed to be too unfair.  The other parties did not protest the removal of the Zeniths&#039; seats, not even their allies, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;, because all of the parties had agreed that to participate in what they considered democracy they could not overthrow the government. (Although the Tinks had earlier invaded Baeba Swamp as well, they did not actually take any pre-existing Baeban territory; rather, they conquered land just outside Baeba and agreed to allow the Leapers to annex it in return for the recognition of the Tinks as a legal party in Baeba Swamp. The Tinks had then immediately declared victory and begun to claim that they had indeed conquered Baeban territory.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===District boundaries===&lt;br /&gt;
The parties drew their own district boundaries. This was important because some parties were geographically concentrated in a small part of Baeba Swamp and strongly opposed giving equal weight to those few party members who had chosen to live in other areas of Baeba Swamp. Thus the concept of a &#039;&#039;&#039;district&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;vapitās&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This implies that there is no third level between nations and districts; that is, the word used here is the same as the word for subnational state and that districts are &amp;quot;party states&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; only applied within each party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was similar to a [[Players|Play]] custom that allowed individual citizens to vote in any Play-held district they chose, regardless of where they lived. The intent of this was to allow factions of the Play party to secure geographic strongholds and quell the tribalistic urge to secede that they felt would otherwise weaken the unitary Play government. They credited this system for how the tribal areas in the newly conquered eastern districts of [[Thaoa]] and others retained their independent spirit but based it on ideology rather than their historically non-Play identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Leapers insisted that each district have only one representative, meaning the common practice among other parties to have multiple-member districts for cities was denied. The Leapers stated that the parties could do as they wished internally, but that if they submitted to the Leapers a map with multiple members sharing one district (or several districts coterminous in one place, a potential legal workaround), they would split those districts geographically and would preferentially align them with the interests of the other parties. Thus the Leapers created subdistricts called &#039;&#039;&#039;mitāsiūupeim&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Tentative name.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of slaves===&lt;br /&gt;
The slaves could not vote, but there were several de facto slave parties run by anti-slavery advocates whose representation in Parliament was larger than expected for the size of the free population but smaller than what the slaves might merit if freed. This helped motivate the advocates to actually pursue the abolition of slavery rather than simply turn the anti-slavery parties into political machines that only served the leaders. But these party leaders also knew that if their slaves ever achieved freedom, they could freely switch parties or start their own, so they had a balance of contradictingg goals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Expansion of SMS seats===&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time, the Leapers squared SMS&#039;s share of the seats in Baeba&#039;s Parliament from 4 to 16, and stated that it was up to SMS how to fill those seats (they had been assigned to just the &#039;&#039;&#039;Square&#039;&#039;&#039; party since the last year&#039;s Parliamentary election). Since this made the total Parliament size 160, SMS now had 10% of the seats, and the Leapers promised that they would consider giving SMS another 20 seats, meaning that they would have 36 of 180 seats, or 20%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals had 56 seats, the Tinks had 48 seats, the [[Soap Bubbles|Clovers]] had 10 seats,  the Matrixes had 8 seats, the Leapers had 8 seats, and the other 14 seats belonged to small parties, mostly those of the slaves.   Now SMS was getting 16 seats despite having almost no members living in Baeba. There was no firm rule that each party be given an even number of seats, but the Leapers preferred round numbers.  The sections of Parliament that they were fighting over included the &#039;&#039;&#039;core&#039;&#039;&#039; (122 seats for the Crystals, Tinks, Clovers, and Matrix), the &#039;&#039;&#039;annex&#039;&#039;&#039; (the 14 seats for minor parties), and the &#039;&#039;&#039;mission&#039;&#039;&#039; (the 16 seats for the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; parties, up from 4 the previous year). The Leapers&#039; 8 seats were not part of any group and they could not be voted out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers controlled the apportionment of seats as they still controlled the government of Baeba from above; their formula was complicated and they described it as being based on a party&#039;s total contribution to Baeba&#039;s well-being. For example, even the Matrix&#039;s 8 seats were  out of proportion to their tiny population size of only a few thousand members, most of whom lived in &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039; rather than Baeba, such that it seemed the only reason any Matrixes would live in Baeba was to serve in the government. They had won these seats after ceding conquered territory to Baeba, submitting land they had conquered by force to the rule of democracy. The Clovers&#039; seats had also been assigned to them after a territorial concession. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  Leapers&#039; system, though based on traditions, was unique in some ways and had many critics. The Matrixes were most offput by the Leapers&#039; decision to award seats to a party whose members did not even in live in Baeba Swamp, but conceded that there was little for them to complain about, since the Matrixes were also a transnational party who mostly did not live in Baeba and had only just recently surrendered some of their land to Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison to Erala====&lt;br /&gt;
The size of the Parliament of Erala was very similar: 164 seats. In Erala, the seats were apportioned by state, not by party, but the Leapers had conceded that their attempt to distract Erala&#039;s citizens from their tendency to vote along party lines had mostly failed, and therefore that they could produce a list of seats by party for Erala as well. In this list, the Slope-Square alliance had 30 seats, the Lilypads had 57 seats, the Spines had 5 seats, the Dolls had 20 seats (13 Cupbearer, 3 West, 3 East, 1 Soap; all non-Soap seats were held by women), the Hipsides had 8 seats, the Clovers had 8 seats, XIG had 8 seats,  and 28 seats belonged to indigenous minorities.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The state-by-state breakdown for these was: 24 seats for the Slope territory, 16 seats for the Square, 57 for the wandering Lilypad troop (who had asked to be divided by state, but the Leapers refused), 8 for the Clovers in PMZ, 14 for the Bear Trap (Mikagu), and 10, 10, 10, 8, and 7 for the Hipside states along the coast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads apportion Baeban seats===&lt;br /&gt;
The eastern Lilypads mostly did not want to involve themselves in western politics, and figured that it might be best to assign all of the seats to the traditional boys&#039; parties such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Squares&#039;&#039;&#039;, or even just the Slopes, since the Squares had shown little interest over the preceding year. The Crystals were female, whereas  the Matrix and Tinks were male, so this was an important decision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After an internal vote, the various SMS parties agreed that all sixteen seats should go to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039;, as they were the only group in regular contact with Baeba&#039;s Leaper party. The Squares said that they might be interested in regaining access in the future, but that the situation over the past year had been difficult  for them and that they were not sure they would even survive as a party now that the Slopes were both much stronger than the Squares and more conveniently positioned on the map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Thoughts about campaigns===&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers suggested the young Slopes and other adolescent parties work on political campaigns in order to sway other Baeban voters to their side. They had learned the concept of campaigning in their schools, but only the Scorpions had put it into practice because the others had spent most of their adolescence running single-party states. Even now, because they were closed-entry parties, they could not actually obtain any votes from outside their party; the intent of a political campaign thus was not to increase their representation but to sway weak minority parties to their side on individual bills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clovers switch sides===&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, the Clovers endorsed the Slopes and announced they would be voting with the Slopes on most parliamentary measures just as they had typically voted with the Leapers up until then.  The Clovers in Baeba&#039;s Parliament were much younger than the children&#039;s parties in the nations of the east had ever been, with an average age around eight years old, even younger than the &#039;&#039;&#039;Deer Paws&#039;&#039;&#039; and with a greater proportion of the population under age six than with the Deer Paws. This was because the original Clover rulers had been overthrown and had decided to survive as a party by handing power to the very youngest children among them, who were all orphans and who the original Clover leaders hoped would engender sympathy from even those armies who had felt no shame in committing violence against the teenage Clovers who the younger children had all earlier agreed to follow. This youngest group was called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Fourth Classroom&#039;&#039;&#039;. Many of the teenage Clovers had fled, some joining the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039;, as they felt that to remain in their territory would mean doom. Among those who had fled, some had later returned, so the Clovers still had some teenagers in their ranks, but the youngest children were divided about what to think of these teenagers who had abandoned them in war, and so the teenagers agreed that they could no longer be the leaders of the  Clover party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, with the very young Fourth Classroom children in charge, none of the other groups in Parliament had taken the Clovers seriously. Indeed the Leaper representatives had often humiliated the Clovers whenever they seemed eager to express independent thoughts rather than simply adding to the Leapers&#039; votes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the other parties wondered whether the Clovers&#039; defection was a sincere act on the Clovers&#039; part, recognizing their kin even though the Slope representatives were much older than the Clovers, or whether it was simply another order given by the Leapers that might help the Leapers indirectly wield control over the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Clovers and Slopes both had seats in two Parliaments, Baeba and Erala, the Clovers&#039; declaration applied only to their seats in Baeba&#039;s Parliament. In Erala&#039;s Parliament, the Clovers had an entire state to themselves, and the rules for voting were different, and both the Slopes and the Clovers agreed that they would be better off to remain untethered by such a treaty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====XIG joins the alliance====&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, the &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; representatives in Erala forged tighter connections with the Slopes, and announced that they were considering asking the Clovers to make XIG the new protectors of the young Clovers, restoring their earlier commitment to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039; (they had abandoned this name after both Suns were killed). XIG said that they would also tie themselves to the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slopes form committees==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slopes formed  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Butterfly River Committee&#039;&#039;&#039; in Erala&#039;s Parliament consisting of the 30 Slope-Square seats and the 20 Doll seats. They stated that, like in the past, a 60% majority would be required to advance any legislation, so any bill getting 30 votes in the Committee would become law unless at least 86 legislators among the remaining 114 seats (75%) voted to overturn it. This number was calculated from a complex mathematical formula intended to work such that any bill passing through a committee would only require around 40% support from the entire Parliament (including that committee), equivalent to a 60% majority against passage (though this number was dependent on the size of the committee and their degree of consensus). Thus, they often stated that any bill which passed through committee became law immediately, and that the 60% vote of Parliament that was required to stop the passage was the equivalent of an immediate repeal of the newly passed law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This committee was not geographically based; it was a union of the Slopes, Squares, and Dolls, where the Dolls were now being shepherded into four parties. Because even the most politically naive people could see that the Slopes would defeat the Dolls in every committee vote, the Slopes threatened another wave of violent assaults if the Dolls did not join the new committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New wealth tax====&lt;br /&gt;
After a survey suggested that the Dolls had the lowest standard of living in the empire, BRC voted 30-20 to levy a new wealth tax on all Dolls to punish them for their dragging down the empire&#039;s economy. Only with this new tax, the Slopes argued, could the Dolls be motivated to work harder. The Slopes stated that the wealth tax would increase each year until the Dolls&#039; living standards matched those of the Slopes. The money collected by the tax would be delivered to all of the other parties in the empire, not just those in the Slope-held regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Repercussions====&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Slopes&#039; new committee was legal, and the Leapers had helped them set it up, some Leapers in Baeba argued that they were abusing the committee function and that they should be restricted to forming committees based either on geographical boundaries or voluntary association, meaning that they could no longer claim jurisdiction over free Dolls living in the Hipside territories or Mikagu. This would leave the committee with 30 Slope-Square seats but only 4 Doll seats, making it useless for the Slopes&#039; goals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lilypads and Hipsides explore politics==&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypads&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039; again defied the Leaper governors by signing a treaty abolishing the now landless Eralan state of Tāmta to assign the Lilypads citizenship in the five coastal Hipside states that the Lilypads were migrating into. The Hipsides were still calling these states the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lifeline&#039;&#039;&#039;, by which they meant an umbilical cord, though their connection to the &#039;&#039;Womb&#039;&#039; had been lost. (Thus they said they had been born prematurely.) The Hipsides admired the Lilypads&#039; plan to run political campaigns and pursue a better government for all citizens based on democracy.  The Hipsides were &#039;&#039;&#039;liberals&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;žitua&#039;&#039;), and the Lilypads were their opposites (Play &#039;&#039;maŋatua patu&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;&#039;sleepers&#039;&#039;&#039;; also known as MTP;) though they could be called conservatives, the way of life they intended to conserve was just one lifestyle among many in the world, whereas the liberals were diverse and thus unipolar).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Lilypads were giving up their powerful 57-seat bloc vote by integrating into the Lifeline states, the Lilypads felt they had a strong case to make that the Leapers should recognize the new seat allotment immediately, rather than waiting until the election of 4199, or defying the Lilypads altogether as they had done in the past.  The  Leapers stated that they would not reapportion any existing seats because the sitting representatives had been elected by citizens expecting them to govern a state, but promised to consider the Lilypad plan for the following year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039;, an army of boys who had allied with the Slopes, and lived mostly in Slope territory but failed to make significant military gains, also announced that they were considering a transition to the nonviolent strategy of political campaigns, but understood that they would likely attract few votes, and were unwilling to abandon their territory at the time. The Spines&#039; political ideology was conservative, like the Lilypads&#039;, but with a different way of life. Thus, they saw the Hipsides, the only diverse party, as a moderate group with the Lilypads on the opposite side. They looked forward to a three-party system in the Lifeline wherein they would all cooperate to pursue their shared interests. They admitted that their campaigns would struggle because they had no female members and could not reproduce among their own kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition of liberalism====&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, the Lilypads had strongly criticized the liberal &#039;&#039;žitua&#039;&#039; ideology, but now seeing the Hipsides identify with it decided that the Hipsides, who they felt were not actually very liberal, might help keep the desire for a liberal party in check and thus strengthen the positions of the Lilypads even if the Hipsides won more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Blue Spine&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of the Spines endorsed liberalism, saying that they were breaking free of their ideology but not their adopted identity, and that the Spines were still a group with a coherent identity.  The Blue Spines leaned towards ZMB&#039;s child-oriented liberalism, saying that teenagers did not need welfare benefits, that humans were part of nature (rather than submissive to it), and that sexual reproduction was a necessity rather than a pleasure. They identified themselves as &#039;&#039;straight (up and down)&#039;&#039; (this was not a pun, since their Spine name referred to spikes on an animal&#039;s back, not just those ordered in a line), as opposed to the &#039;&#039;slanted&#039;&#039; Hipsides. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Lilypads redraw party boundaries====&lt;br /&gt;
The Blue Spines agreed to accept the name &#039;&#039;&#039;ZMB&#039;&#039;&#039; and thus join the much younger Deer Walkers; they did this even before the Lilypads revealed that this move earned them the right to compete for leadership of the Deer Walker party. But the Lilypads stated that they could not have two party memberships; any Spines who wanted to lead the Deer Walkers would no longer be able to call themselves Spines, not even Blue Spines. Thus the Spines would not be a liberal party unless the Blue Spines chose to stay within it and forego the offer of power over the Deer Walkers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads stated that in either case they would promote ZMB ideology for the Deer Walkers, saying that liberalism was good after all but it was for children. Thus the children could get their welfare benefits, but they would be for childrens&#039; things, the basis of which would be candy and toys, and the Hipsides who also supported welfare would have a choice between also getting children&#039;s things (useless to them) or arguing for a special type of welfare just for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===North-South divide===&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the five northern &#039;&#039;&#039;Lifeline&#039;&#039;&#039; states had dedicated themselves to peace, multiparty democracy, and abstinence from slavery. The two southern states were now run by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; who occupied their land by force, built their economy largely on slavery, forced other parties to become controlled opposition, and were eager to expand their land even further. They considered Mikagu a foreign nation but Mikagu fit neatly within the South in this new cultural divide.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In part because of their reliance on slavery, the South was richer than the North; though the &#039;&#039;&#039;Deer Walker&#039;&#039;&#039; orphans lived only in the North, and their presence weighed down economy as well. The superior economy of the South allowed free people among the ruling Slope population to raise a standing army. By contrast the northern states were focused on self-preservation. The South also faced threats that the North did not, however, because their territory bordered other nations whereas the North was stretched along the ocean.  This meant that the North was buffered by the South, and the South&#039;s military conquests did not directly endanger the North. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had never claimed that slavery was morally superior to free labor, but they claimed their missions to capture and forcibly work slaves made them braver than the Lilypads whose only subjects were young orphaned children.    But the Lilypads posed no threat to the Slopes. So the two cultural zones remained firm allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other internal divisions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads annexed &#039;&#039;&#039;Candyland&#039;&#039;&#039;, well aware that Moonshine was unlikely to allow them access, let alone occupation. They stated that since the Leapers continued to recognize Tāmta and Mikagu as states within Erala against the Lilypads&#039; wishes, Candyland was as much a part of their empire as those others, and it served a convenient political purpose by allowing those citizens who did not wish to join the five Lifeline states to have a state of their own. Thus Candyland had no geographic extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads also proposed creating the new state of Nyŭfan (Play &#039;&#039;Nīupunu&#039;&#039;) and assigning the Lifeline&#039;s indigenous population to it so that they could not interfere with the Lifeline&#039;s democracy. They had various arguments for the legality of this, such as the fact that they were giving up a democratic monopoly by splitting their votes among the Lifeline states, that the slaves in the southern states were worse off and that the Leapers had condoned this; and that they would put their proposal through Erala&#039;s existing democracy to ensure that it was the net will of the citizens even though they knew that the Nyufan tribes would almost certainly vote against it. But the Leapers had told them repeatedly in the past that they did not have the right to determine the borders of Erala because Erala had been created for them, not by them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope-Zenith relations==&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were disappointed in their failure to incite civil strife between the Dolls and the Zeniths. The Slopes could not tell if the Zeniths were sexually assaulting Dolls or not; they only knew that the Dolls were not seeking protection against this from the Slopes. The Slope leaders figured that the Dolls knew that the Slopes would do nothing for them, and that it was futile to ask, and so simply accepted the sexual predators in their midst.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, the Zeniths were still raping Slope women, and seemed to take joy in targeting those Slope women who were least expecting it, often those with high social status and who communicated with Zenith diplomats. Thus the Zeniths not only exploited the Slope women, but embarrassed the Slope men, who claimed to be the strongest army in the world but were forced to attend meeting after meeting with men who were gleefully abusing Slope women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These attacks happened when Slope women were out on the streets, usually alone. The Zeniths still had not attempted to breach the Slope forts and attack them in their homes.  The Slopes downplayed the problem, saying that it was only natural that Slopes would be targets of sexual abuse, as the Slopes and the Dolls were the only groups in the nation that had a sizable population of women. The Zeniths, the Matrixes, and even XIG were all roving armies of men with few or no female members, and therefore could hurt the Slopes in ways that the Slopes could not turn back on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-party protest===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Slopes began to notice the Dolls&#039; lack of anti-Zenith protests, the middle-class Dolls of the North, East, and West parties started a protest against the Slopes&#039; ongoing sexual abuse of the lower-class Dolls they still held captive in their forts. The Dolls who supported the South party were mostly those who did not live near Slopes, so the Slopes could scarcely use their lack of participation for their gain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes knew that they could legally crush this protest, claiming self-defense since any protest against the Slopes in the Slope nation could be seen as weakening the state. They wanted to choose the most clever response, however, not the one that gave them the most immediate pleasures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes hoped that they could find a way to gain political capital if they convinced the middle-class Dolls that they were protesting against the wrong people — whether they used a legal argument or a moral one — and that they should redirect their efforts towards the only men who were directly abusing the middle class: the Zeniths. But they knew that they had a problem to overcome: since the Dolls were protesting against the abuse of a &#039;&#039;different&#039;&#039; group, not their own abuse, they would have the moral high ground in the minds of almost any outside group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers push Slopes to reform==&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that the Slopes were now rapidly marrying each other, the Leapers asked the Slopes to consider abandoning their &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039; lifestyle. They stated that sulalaka was not so much an ideology as a strategy for orphaned children to keep safe when confronting adults.  The Slopes replied that they would always be childlike in comparison to the roving all-male armies of the Soap Bubbles, Matrixes, and Zeniths, and therefore they would not abandon their lifestyle, although they were sending more and more Slope men outside the plantations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Leapers push for civil rights legislation and courts===&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Leapers wanted to set up a court system in Erala that would be able to try criminals from every party. They pushed the Slopes to have this apply to intra-party crimes too, so that the Slopes could no longer handle their differences internally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes prepare for war==&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix propaganda===&lt;br /&gt;
The  Matrixes asked the Leapers for help in distributing propaganda aimed at Moonshine which would seek to revive the earlier Moonshine-Matrix alliance, which had helped the Matrix greatly and Moonshine not at all. The Matrixes knew that even though the Leapers were cooperating with the Slopes in propaganda, they were not avowedly pro-Slope, and therefore might also be willing to write pro-Matrix propaganda.  Their main aim was to present the Slopes as so chaotic and violent that a known enemy such as the Matrix would make a good temporary ally. But they had betrayed Moonshine just years earlier and knew that it would be difficult to convince the Moonshines to befriend such an enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers agreed to disseminate Matrix propaganda, but Moonshine&#039;s diplomats were now impregnable, so the Matrixes carried on with their plans to invade Moonshine.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Internal Matrix propaganda====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes used propaganda to improve their troops&#039; confidence, as the Matrix soldiers knew that they were having difficulty even staying in power in their home city, and many thought that invading a foreign empire, even a pacifistic one, would be unwise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes identified themselves with male power, and they predicted that their traditional male-led army would be victorious over the female-led Moonshines by forcing its way into Moonshine territory and attacking the Moonshine capital city of Wōm.     They claimed that although Moonshine&#039;s army was largely male, it was run by females, and would likely take a feministic approach to the war by allowing the Matrix army to slice its way deep into Moonshine territory and focus on trying to absorb the Matrixes rather than fighting them.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They pointed out that Moonshine was so &#039;&#039;&#039;exploitable&#039;&#039;&#039; that its own army, which consisted of enslaved humanitarian workers, was actually helping the Matrixes even while the Matrixes drew up plans for a war against them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Matrix generals felt that it would be wise to hold off on actually invading Moonshine for the time being, because they thought they could win an even greater victory against Moonshine if they were able to trigger Moonshine into being the aggressor.  To do this, they made a formal declaration of war, but did not send out their army.  Instead, they stated that they would treat the Moonshine humanitarian workers as prisoners of war and torture them in every way possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new [[STW]]-Matrix coalition government announced their war by sending a team of diplomats into Moonshine territory to announce what they were doing in Baeba.  The Matrixes told the Moonshines that they were now extending the demand for slave labor even to children.  They openly announced to Moonshine that they were raping the Moonshine population held captive in Baeba, and that they would not stop, nor would they seek to punish any of the rapists.  They declared that there could be no possible revenge for Moonshine here, and that the Matrixes would soon have their way with the Moonshine women even in Moonshine.  The Matrixes declared that they preferred to enslave pacifistic people because they could rape the women without worrying about revenge attacks from the men. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Moonshine&#039;s leaders heard that the Matrixes were raping and abusing Moonshine people in Baeba, they sent another troop of humanitarian workers into Baeba.  The Matrixes were happy to see them and quickly put them into labor camps alongside the slaves that had been captured several years earlier.  Moonshine had been hoping to rescue both the enslaved Moonshines and the wives and daughters of the Matrixes, who were also victims of abuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrix battle plans====&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine&#039;s avoidance of violence encouraged the Matrixes to invade preemptively after all, figuring that they would face little or no resistance even when they reached the Moonshine capital.  In order to invade Moonshine, the Matrixes in Baeba Swamp would need to climb the very steep mountain range that marked Baeba&#039;s outer borders.  This was easy, as even the Matrixes&#039; enemies in the Swamp were concentrated in the lowlands.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Baeba Swamp did not border Moonshine directly.  Trade was possible because of a pair of conveniently located rivers, but both rivers required the cooperation of a third nation.  Once they crossed the mountain range, they could sail down either the Nyufan (southern) or the Tănya (northern) River in order to reach Moonshine territory.  Choosing the Tănya River would put them in [[Tata]], their old homeland, in which they no longer had any power.  Choosing the Nyufan would send them instead through  Anzan, which was nominally under the control of the Swamp Kids but in fact had no secure government at all, as the Swamp Kids&#039; historical enemies had overpowered them and begun to fight each other.  &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note, the map is messed up hideously, and even has a river that flows in a circle.  But the basic fact of there being two rivers that meet in Moonshine territory is still correct.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Both nations were hostile to the Matrixes and friendly towards Moonshine, but the Matrixes believed that both nations would be no threat to their soldiers as they quickly passed through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were actually three separate states in  Anzan that the Matrixes would have to cross through. The first was &#039;&#039;&#039;Tʷădu&#039;&#039;&#039;, the second &#039;&#039;&#039;Yīspʷilinâ&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the third &#039;&#039;&#039;Mikagu&#039;&#039;&#039; (Poise).  Of these three, Yīspʷilinâ was the most racially diverse, meaning that there was a sizable minority of light-skinned people living there, whereas the other two states were composed almost entirely of dark-skinned people.  The Matrixes thus figured they would have the best opportunity to set up forts in Yīspʷilinâ without being attacked, as they could pretend to be natives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once inside Moonshine, they would start heading uphill again, as Moonshine&#039;s capital city had been deliberately founded in a sheltered location.  Since they would need to abandon their boats in order to proceed uphill, the Matrixes considered avoiding the rivers entirely and entering Moonshine territory on land.  But using the rivers would give them the advantage of being able to prey on fish and other animals as they went, whereas they did not expect to find abundant wildlife in the forests.  They realized that they could even prey on people, as any trading ships they happened to pass along the way would be either unarmed or very lightly armed, and therefore easily taken over.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the relatively small distance between their two nations, the climates of Baeba and Wōm differed markedly.  Baeba was tropical, and Wōm was snowbound for more than half of the year.  The Matrixes did not want to attack in winter, as they realized they would be out of their element.  However, they told their troops that their war, even in the best possible scenario, would likely last more than one year, and that the troops would need to learn how to survive in cold weather even so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lilypad report==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Leapers&#039;&#039;&#039; helped leak the Matrixes&#039; battle plans to Moonshine. In response, Moonshine&#039;s leaders said that the Matrix war plan had long been as obvious as the Matrix men&#039;s sexual arousal every time they met with the female Moonshine diplomats. Moonshine said that they were prepared for an invasion but, as they still held to their doctrine of pacifism, they would not allow their military to leave Moonshine territory and therefore all battles would take place within Moonshine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes planned to invade Moonshine&#039;s capital city, which was geographically central but, because of the climate zones, had almost no soldiers stationed to its north. Northern Moonshine was little more than a series of shelters along the coast where people moved from one to the next on fishing boats. This is why the Lilypads had earlier figured that if the Matrixes invaded northern Moonshine, the Lilypads could invade even further north and Moonshine would have no way to stop them. Nonetheless, the Lilypads now felt that the time had come to abandon their commitment to acquiring a cold climate habitat so that they could join the rest of the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; armies in moving towards the tropics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads abandon northern migration plans===&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing the new Matrix war plans, the Lilypads publicly warned that if the Matrixes invaded their territory and began assaulting them, the Lilypads would sneak into Matrix territory to bring back the abused children the Matrixes had captured in previous raids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypad leaders confirmed to Moonshine&#039;s leaders that they were serious about this, and would abandon their plans to settle Moonshine, even if Moonshine changed their minds and decided to allow them in. They felt that although they would rather live in a cold habitat to protect themselves from invasion, it was their duty to invade the Matrix homeland of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039; now that the Matrixes were leaving it so vulnerable to attack. If they were successful, they would be the only army in the world that had done what the Players could not. They realized that they would be themselves vulnerable to attack in Tata, since Tata bordered Baeba, Dreamland, and Erala, but felt that their moral duty was more important than winning control of a safe homeland in the tundra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Lilypads were intent on invading the Matrixes in due time, in an internal vote they  now stalled just short of launching a  full invasion. They retreated to Hipside-like pseudo-pacifism, begging the Matrixes to come for them first, and feigning fragility. They claimed nonetheless that their abandonment of their northern migration was sufficient proof that they were preparing for an invasion of Tata, and that because they would use the Hipsides&#039; ships for this, they did not need to shift their land population west before the war. They felt in fact that staying further east was a better strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hipsides take over===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Lilypads, a merger of three different parties (Cold Men, Scorpions, Deer Walkers) outnumbered the Hipsides by more than 6 to 1, they were now dependent on the Hipsides for their physical safety, and had agreed that the Hipsides should for the time being maintain control of the navy since they had built that navy entirely on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads thus walked back their earlier commitment to politics, saying that unifying as a nation was more important. They claimed that this was no surrender, but that liberalism required a move to a tropical climate, and therefore in a tropical climate it was acceptable to be liberal. Since fighting the Matrix would take the Lilypads into ever warmer climates the more victories they won, the Lilypads claimed that they would adopt a liberal lifestyle to ease their cooperation with the Hipsides and leave their political conflicts for the future, hoping for a victory that would allow them to resettle anywhere they wished, including the cold climates they had left behind in Hōki and the even colder climates some had grown up in further east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the large Lilypad party was now bound to cooperation with the small Hipside party, the Lilypads admitted that their democracy had come to an end after less than two years of government, and that their main reason to continue it was that it greatly enhanced their military power. The Hipsides granted generous concessions to the Lilypads, allowing all of their districts and even neighborhoods to function as &#039;&#039;&#039;toparchies&#039;&#039;&#039; so long as residents could escape any petty tyranny arising in their town by moving to a different town.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slopes invade Matrixes==&lt;br /&gt;
In October 4198, the Slopes and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039; launched an offensive  against the [[Matrixes|Matrix]] homeland of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;. They did not ask the Lilypads for support, knowing that a majority of the Lilypads had recently stated that now was not the right time for a war against the Matrix. But a sizable minority of the Lilypads wanted an immediate war, and the Lilypad leadership had also just announced that they were de-emphasizing politics, so the Slopes held open the possibility that some Lilypads would join the Slope invasion after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had struggled earlier to gain ground in Tata, since the easy access routes ran through the territory of their allies, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Squares&#039;&#039;&#039;, who at the time did not want to become subordinate to the Slopes. But within two years the Squares came to realize that the Slopes were growing far faster than the Squares, and decided to surrender most of their  sovereignty and make the Square-occupied parts of Tata into a shared territory in which both Slopes and Squares could live.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes knew that there were very few Matrix soldiers to fight, since the Matrixes kept control of Tata using trained animals and perhaps even some slaves who were put in charge of other slaves. Therefore  their objective was to bring back children and perhaps women from the Matrix slave plantations, and let them decide on their own whether they were bring abducted or rescued. They were already doing this to some extent along the southern front, but those territories mostly had ordinary civilian populations which the Slopes felt were best left intact rather than sending the women and children north to the Slope homelands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battalion forms===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes assembled about 1900 adolescent boys and  300 girls under the command of  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Snake&#039;&#039;&#039;, (Play &#039;&#039;Tāmpapapi&#039;&#039;), while the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039; contributed about 1700 boys. The Spine party was much smaller, but had simpler goals; they merely wanted to maintain their relevance against the rising Slope army, and hoped that if they pushed into Matrix territory along with the Slopes, and the coalition army won its war, the Spines would be able to remain in Tata to a greater extent than the Slopes, since they did not have a home territory to defend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the Slopes, the minimum recruitment age was 15 and some were as old as 20, but the Slope leaders felt it was favorable to refer to their soldiers as boys and girls for so long as the outside parties such as the Leapers did. The Slope leaders felt that their willful decision not to sort their soldiers by sex would heighten the impression that they were still not yet adults. Nonetheless, when speaking Play they most often referred to their own kind as belonging to the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; generation, which sorted them by birth year and avoided classifying them as either children or adults. The Lilypads had been doing this for about a year now and felt that it might be the best way to ease the transition into adulthood rather than changing their identification all at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, since very few of the Spine soldiers were married or had fathered children, they began calling themselves boys again, though at home they had considered themselves men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Moral high ground===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slopes were still allies of the Lilypads, they had a perfect opportunity to claim that their missions were humanitarian, with the goal of rescuing the captive children under Matrix control, as the Lilypads had claimed to want to do. Thus, the Slopes would be risking their lives to rescue abused children while the Matrixes risked their lives to find more children (and women) to abuse. But the Slopes refused to make this claim, saying that they had done well in the recent past claiming to be evil, and letting other parties make their decisions on how to view the Slopes. It seemed that a party claiming repeatedly to be the worst humans on the planet garnered more sympathy from outside parties than a party that did the same things while claiming to be heroes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; focus on rescuing children continued the tradition they had held to since their founding. The Slopes also claimed, however, that they had no choice. They could not rescue the Matrixes&#039; captive adults because they were simply too difficult to pick up and place in the Slopes&#039; carts, both because of their larger size and because they claimed the adults had been miseducated by the Matrixes into believing that they were living in paradise under Matrix control and would resist much more vigorously than would the children. Thus the Slopes admitted that they were taking children away from their parents, and that these children were not all orphans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Slopes were confident that the children they took from the Matrixes would be happier under Slope rule, and would grow up as Slopes rather than defecting to the Matrixes; they knew that a few might run away or join splinter parties, but felt that even these defectors would mostly sooner ally with the Slopes than with the Matrixes. The Slopes&#039; recent decision to become a closed-entry party meant that they were giving these children an award that outsiders could not get; thus, if the children chose to defect, they would need to give up Slope membership and not be able to get it back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Coalition army enters Tata===&lt;br /&gt;
The northern Slope city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Metītaša&#039;&#039;&#039; provided many of the soldiers for this mission because it was the nearest Slope city to Tata and was  easy to defend but difficult to invade.  Metītaša  now had almost no remaining Slope adolescents (or adults). The younger Slope children who had remained felt that they could not safely keep control of their slaves. The Slope soldiers therefore brought a small number of slaves with them, but left others unguarded.  The Slopes assumed that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039; would stop any slaves who attempted to flee Metītaša, and might take control of those slaves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope capital city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Vasās&#039;&#039;&#039; also provided many soldiers and was similarly depopulated, but to a lesser extent, as it was much further away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tāmpapapi&#039;s troop entered Tata and found the border totally unguarded, with no Matrix soldiers. The Slopes knew that they outnumbered the Matrixes by a vast margin, but that the Matrixes had trained animals and possibly also allies who were above the slaves but still not wholly free who might be obligated to fight on the front lines to spare the Matrixes&#039; lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the troops in the coalition army outnumbered their estimate of the Matrix army&#039;s population by more than 10 to 1, they understood that the Matrixes used unconventional battle tactics, had many trained animals, and that they likely had a vast storehouse of armor and weapons in Tata, so that even if every soldier in the standing Matrix army were killed, a new army just as large and just as powerful could quickly emerge from Tata to replace them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes win battles==&lt;br /&gt;
===Victory in Baeba===&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the Matrixes won on the western front, crushing the Zenith completely by December 4198.  They retook Baeba, and STW Base 257 moved back into the Swamp. At this time, the Matrix army passed a new law enslaving all non-Matrixes, effectively putting them at war with any party that did not wish to become the slaves of the Matrixes. The Matrixes felt that they were so powerful that they would indeed find people who would rather submit to slavery than fight for their freedom, and so they would not actually need to face off against the entire world in battle. In part this was because, like the Slopes, they planned to create a middle class that would have power over the lower class. Unlike the Slopes, however, even the middle class would be denied Matrix party membership and thus have no legal rights whatsoever; their middle class status was granted at the whim of the Matrix masters  and could be revoked for no reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zeniths move east====&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths fled into Slope territory. The Matrixes had tried to force the Zeniths west instead, into [[Dreamland]], where they would have difficulty reconnecting with the Slopes or with their commercial network. Dreamland was already commercialized and had little use for a new merchant class. But the Matrixes could not control their animals well enough to push the Zeniths west, and therefore the Zeniths resumed their positions in Slope territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes defeat Slopes==&lt;br /&gt;
===Victory in Tata===&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the Matrixes won a lopsided victory against the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; who had attempted to wrest control of eastern Tata. They did this mostly by sending their animals to surround the Slopes, whereupon the Slopes realized they could be eaten alive if they did not surrender. Some believed that they would be eaten alive even if they did surrender, but the Matrixes made it clear that their animals&#039; food came from traditional sources whenever possible and that there was plenty of food in the wilderness of Tata without relying on human meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the Slopes&#039; biggest military defeat in their history, and since they had sent so many soldiers to other fronts, there were no Slope men left in the homeland to refresh and reinforce those who were dying in battle in Tata. Thus the Slopes surrendered and attempted to escape Tata, but the Matrixes had already surrounded them using trained animals. Thus the Slopes were captured. This led to the defeat of the remaining Squares as well, since they depended on access to the same piece of land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes enrolled the Slopes into the &#039;&#039;&#039;Doll&#039;&#039;&#039; population, which for the Matrixes meant slavery, and began violently abusing them immediately. The Slope captives told that Matrixes that about 500 young Slope children had been left behind in Metītaša with no adults to protect them, while the Slope capital city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Vasās&#039;&#039;&#039; had about 2,000 children living with relatively minimal adult care, relying on food and basic supplies coming from STW&#039;s old trade road.  The Matrixes knew that they had quicker access to Vasās than even most Slopes did because Tata&#039;s side of the border had the easier terrain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Slopes respond to defeat====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes believed that  they would ultimately win, and did not expect the Lilypads to bail them out. But they pled with the Lilypads to coordinate a future Lilypad-Slope pincer attack so that they could both hit the Matrixes at once when the time was ripe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes consider future plans===&lt;br /&gt;
====Adoption of captives====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix army was undermanned, relying mostly on trained animals since their earlier attempts to get slaves to fight on their side had failed.  Now some Matrixes wanted to adopt the Slopes as soldiers, and separate them into two classes to encourage their motivation to change their  identification to pro-Matrix even though the Matrixes were still reluctant to adopt any new party members. They wanted to have the captives march in a circle around a fire, with the Matrixes pushing them slowly inward, and those Slopes brave enough to enter the fire and stamp it out would be the ones adopted into the pro-Matrix protected class and allowed to abuse and encourage those who were cowardly. Any Slopes injured in this event would be enslaved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==STW mediates==&lt;br /&gt;
Now [[STW]] wanted   the two armies to sign an alliance and begin trading with each other through STW intermediaries, just as other warring nations had done in the recent past. STW was disappointed to find out that neither the Slopes nor the Matrixes were interested in having the Matrix release their captured Slope/Spine soldiers, however: the Matrixes stated that those soldiers had recognized that they were adults while in captivity, and that for some this meant promotion to Matrix party membership while the others (including all of the girls) had become slaves. Thus the Matrix bragged that they had not only won the battle for Tata, but increased the size of their army in doing so, while the Slopes had shrunk and the Spines were nearly eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes denied that any of their members would actually switch sides, and explained that if any had accepted Matrix membership, it only meant that they would soon sabotage the Matrix war and put the Slope army back in control of eastern Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spines regroup==&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of the loss, the Spines turned more towards crime, realizing partisan politics meant little in the midst of a war. A divide emerged between Spines who wanted land and those who wanted to dwell in others&#039; cities as a criminal gang; the gang supporters won and the entire remainder joined the Hipsides. The gang-oriented Spines stated that they still had an ideology, and that their ideology stated that their allies, the Slopes, had won the right to marry Slope women, so the Spines would respect that and instead force themselves upon Doll women like the Matrixes and some other Slopes were doing. (Most Slope girls had moved to the &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities; those staying behind in the &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039; castles were outnumbered.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Planned roles===&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines said that they would live in the cities and keep the streets safe, since the Slopes did not trust the Zeniths. The Slopes had the tightest social circle of any major party, because they were all boys and had all come from the same region of the Empire.  They were runaways, not orphans, and had come from wealthier families than most of the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; parties, but they had thrown off this wealth to embrace politics and live without adults. Though initially less hardy than some of the other children because of their more sheltered upbringing, the Spines claimed that they had become among the hardiest people in the world because they had been forced to not only live in the wilderness but also fight off enemies, and any among them who were unfit for such a life had either run back to their parents or been captured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the Zeniths, the Spines had no goods to supply the Empire. They understood that a gang was not merely a group of young outlaws sharing a common identity, but had to also make a living one way or another. Since they knew that they could not supplant the Zeniths&#039; role in commerce, they decided to focus on security, and hoped that they could function like a police force for the Slopes since the Slopes did not have police and claimed not to want to them but yet still suffered attacks whenever they needed to visit the cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Spines did not have girls, and knew that the Slopes were unwilling to marry them, they hoped also that their transition to a street gang would allow them to roam the territory to their north and meet young Crystal women who had not yet been captured by the Slopes. They would say that these women would be better off with the Spines than with any other party, and that they no longer had the option to be independent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines promised to adhere to collective responsibility, meaning that if any outside police force came to arrest a Spine boy for committing a crime such as rape or murder, every Spine would claim to be guilty, allowing the real killers to roam free and giving the police force the choice of escalating to all-out war against the Spines or admitting that they would never be effective at reducing crime. There was as of yet no police force within Erala, however, so their threats meant little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zeniths respond===&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039; transferred control of four important segments of road to the Spines, though only one of these was under Zenith control at the time. The Zeniths urged the boys to see them as allies, not rivals, since their common enemy was the [[Matrix]].  They understood that the Spine boys might be afraid of a group of men who boasted about their callousness and unpredictability, and therefore assured them that they could occupy their territory separately rather than mixing with Zeniths. This is what the Zeniths had done with some previous allies such as the [[Raspara]] and (mostly) the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four areas of land were: the Clover kingdom, the Hipside territories, a small segment of the Nīu Valley, and a segment of land further east in Square territory.  This last one was the only one controlled by the Zeniths at the time; the others were controlled by the Matrixes or the Hipsides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths stated that they would benefit from this arrangement because if the Spines helped in trade, the Zeniths would have more manpower to devote to the ongoing war with the Matrix, and the Spines would be incentivized to continue fighting this war because two of the four areas of land they had just been assigned were currently held by the Matrix. The Zeniths warned that if the Spines chose to exit the war, the Zeniths would revoke all of their concessions except for the Hipside road, in which they had never meaningfully participated. (Moreover the Hipside road was largely dependent on control of the Nīu Valley.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hipside states had been invaded by a group the Hipsides called &#039;&#039;&#039;mupi&#039;&#039;&#039;, adult men who had adopted a gang lifestyle. They had originally planned to take over the Hipside cities along the coast, but soon had to admit that even the famously submissive Hipsides were too tough for them; the men explained this by saying they were outnumbered, and that they would retreat to the mountains and cut the Hipsides off from the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; nations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the Spines said that they would defeat these men. The Spines said that they would become ambush predators and that nothing the men could do to them would frighten them away from their mission, while the Spines would make life for the mupi very frightening since their own cities would not be safe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Background information===&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines had earlier considered asking their parents, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;, to sign over the rights to the name &#039;&#039;Swamp Kids&#039;&#039; since the Spines had become literal swamp kids whereas the Tinks had chosen their name at a time when they had been led by elders and lived in cold barren climates. This name had been chosen to make a political point, and they had abandoned it and cycled through various other names over time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines had changed their mind about changing their name as they had forged closer ties with the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; parties, since the Spine name honored a different party, but now they considered becoming Swamp Kids again, this time to honor their earlier decision to run away from their wealthy parents and adopt a much more difficult life in the swamps east of Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines adopted a code language so that they could find each other in the cities; although they all had a similar physical type, this type overlapped with the  somewhat more diverse Slopes and they trusted that the Slopes would not falsely disguise themselves as Spines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, the Spines had been recruiting more children into their gang even after they had run away, since those children who had initially been too shy to join the Spines had begun changing their minds as news poured in of Spine successes in the east while the Tinks&#039; existence in Baeba seemed increasingly under threat. But once the Slopes and their allies started to lose battles, the Spines stopped recruiting children so they could focus on keeping their own members from deserting the gang and trying to get back to Baeba. Both the ones joining and the ones now leaving had tended to be younger than the rest; very few of the original core members returned to Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes grow==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrixes plan future battles====&lt;br /&gt;
The emptiness of the Slope cities meant that the Matrixes had a chance to sweep in and occupy the Slope capital.  [[STW]] had effectively occupied Vasās already since their transitory force of traders kept the non-Slope citizens from starvation, and the Slopes  knew that they could not survive without outside help of some form if they lost their slaves, so they did not object to STW even though STW was still supporting the Matrixes. However, STW had long proven to be a very demanding ally, and STW&#039;s control of the city did not imply that the Matrixes would be welcome there; STW was a corporation with its own interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vasās was at the junction of two rivers near  Baeba,  meaning that any attack on Vasās would be easily countered by Zeniths who had just been extirpated from Baeba. The Matrixes suspected that Zenith men had already occupied Vasās soon after the Slopes had left. Since the Zeniths were allies of the Slopes, the Slopes had no reason to oppose this (but also would be helpless to stop it).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, some Matrixes considered that it would make more sense for them to invade the mountain district of Metītaša instead, where there were 500 young children living in a fort who they assumed would soon run out of food. They had been expecting the older Slope soldiers to return to the fort even if they lost the battle, since Slope soldiers were generally faster than Matrixes. This had not happened because the Matrixes had attacked with trained animals that were far faster than any human. If the Matrixes were able to take control of Metītaša, they would have the highest inhabited territory in the Slope state of Twadu and could control access to both rivers. They would then be able to row down the river into the lowlands and surround Vasās on three sides (assuming they held control of Baeba).  The only area near Vasās which the Matrixes did not think they could control was the south side of the river, which rose into highlands again, and was held by not just Slopes but also aboriginal tribes who would almost certainly oppose the Matrix. Also, the Matrix soldiers would need to consider abandoning their animals by summertime because of the hotter temperatures in this area (although Vasās itself was also hot).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Matrixes were beginning to doubt that they could win even against the children, since  their victory  in Tata had relied almost entirely on their use of trained animals, and they were not sure that they could get these animals to invade a castle where the Slopes would have the advantage of higher terrain and of the building itself. They also worried that the children might have been lying about leaving Metītaša undefended, or that even if they had told the truth, the Zeniths would be present in the intervening wilderness area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Spines shrink back====&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines told the Zeniths that they were unwilling to fight the Matrixes in this part of Slope territory, and hoped that the Zeniths would not consider this a betrayal, since the Zeniths had just weeks earlier told the Spines to focus on the northern front instead, the valley of Nīu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes move south===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes decided after an internal debate that they would invade Metītaša with their animals, taking their chances with the roving Zenith men, and figuring if they could at least reach the children&#039;s castle they might get the children to surrender without a fight just as they had in Tata.  This would save them the trouble of trying to get animals to invade a castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes knew that the Leapers were still attempting to claim that Erala was a functioning democracy, and that new elections were due in January 4199. They decided to revive their propaganda efforts, and to say that they were not abducting Slope children, but rather rescuing unaffiliated children from their Slope captors. The Matrixes no longer cared much about the government of Erala, but did care about their public image in Baeba, since Baeba was also a democracy and the Matrixes were interested in gaining power there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Further developments==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Tamta/later history]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Tamta/4198&amp;diff=171012</id>
		<title>Tamta/4198</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Tamta/4198&amp;diff=171012"/>
		<updated>2025-05-26T22:19:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Planned roles */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[Tamta|Tāmta]] continued to exist as a political entity in 4198 and the following years, but as its borders overlapped with other nations, its power waned as the male-led armies of the west grew in strength and acquired slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Timeline==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;div style=&amp;quot;text-align: center&amp;quot;&amp;gt; [[Tamta/4194|4192]] • [[Tamta/4194|4193]] • [[Tamta/4194|4194]] • [[Tamta/4195|4195]] • [[Tamta/4196|4196]] • [[Tamta/4197|4197]] • [[Tamta/4198|4198]] • [[Tamta/Later history|later history]]   &amp;lt;/div&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers hold elections==&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the escalating civil war, the Leapers reaffirmed that Tāmta was still a democracy and that they would continue to hold elections for Parliament in which all parties that they had not yet ejected would be eligible to hold office and vote on bills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Changes to the map===&lt;br /&gt;
====Loss of Tāmta====&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads and the Hipsides were now sharing the same territory, and the Players now occupied most of Tāmta (Hōki). The Lilypads  requested that the Leapers reapportion the Lilypads&#039;   Tāmta seats into the five Hipside states, so that the Lilypads and Hipsides could compete with each other for local power.  But the Leapers said that it was too late to do this and that for the next year, the Lilypads would continue to represent Tāmta despite no longer living in it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reduction of seats====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers also reduced the Lilypads from 72 to 57 seats, to account for the Lilypads and Deer Walkers (about 1700 Lilypads and 7000 Deer Walkers) who had chosen to submit to the Players, as well as the loss of the non-Lilypad population which had earlier ceded their seats to the Lilypads. This calculation assumed a 3% population increase in one year, which the Leapers stated was probably an overestimate, and did not account for Lilypads lost in battle, as they had decided to accept this tradition from the Lilypads&#039; parent culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of these seats, 18 belonged to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Deer Walkers&#039;&#039;&#039;, but the Deer Walkers had earlier voted unanimously to elect teenagers of the Lilypads&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;Cold&#039;&#039;&#039; party to represent them, and so the Lilypads simply thought of these as Lilypad seats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other changes included the reduction of the Slopes&#039; territory from 28 to 24 seats, of the Square from 17 to 16 seats. This left Erala&#039;s Parliament with a total of 164 seats, as the other territories were unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Planned future division by district====&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise the Leapers had not been able to divide the many states of Erala into districts [[Tamta/4197#Voting_at-large|as they had planned]]. They considered merging Erala with Baeba, with Baeba intended to to be the capital of the combined territory, saying that the prohibition of war within Erala had seemingly not accomplished much, but promised that there would still be a division between Erala and Baeba at all but the highest levels of government. For legal reasons, merging Erala into Baeba would require the Slopes and Matrixes to sign a treaty, since the Leapers would need to reinstate the Matrix as a legal party in the combination. The Slopes refused to do this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Views of the Slopes===&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the Slopes&#039; dismissive attitudes towards the Leapers, the Leapers reaffirmed their endorsement of the Slopes, saying that they would figure out how to reach the adolescent Slope leaders without offending them. The Leapers believed that the three-caste population of Slopes, Dolls, Zeniths was ideal for a rising economic power, and that with the Slopes in charge they could turn Erala into the world&#039;s fourth economic power, after Dreamland, Baeba, and Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers decided to legalize the Slopes&#039; three-caste society in Baeba as well, meaning that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039; became a political party in Baeba, and they used the Slopes&#039; definition, not the Matrixes&#039; slightly wider one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers again praised the Slopes, saying that they were able to exploit the Dolls than the Matrixes were, because giving the Dolls some legal rights gave the Dolls false hopes of success, meaning that they would work harder to better their situation, and it also set the Dolls against each other, preventing them from forming an army or even a unified political ideology. By contrast, the Matrixes&#039; much crueler slavery system theoretically provided better labor output from the Dolls, but since the Dolls had little to lose from not working (since the Matrixes were already punishing them arbitrarily), the Leapers believed that the Matrix system was inefficient and that the Slope economy would eventually eclipse the Matrix slave economy in Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers draw up anti-Doll laws==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Leapers passed a series of laws in Baeba Swamp that closely mirrored the Slopes&#039; laws.  They called these the &#039;&#039;&#039;Laws of Shame&#039;&#039;&#039; because many were based in the assumption that it was a crime to be a Doll, and therefore laws that were unfair against Dolls could be worded as if they were kind accomodations that could be revoked at any time so that the Dolls would face even worse situations that would be considered their just desserts. Many of these laws also were similar to [[Raspara#Raspara_belief_system| those of the Raspara]]. One major difference was that while the Raspara laws cemented the tiny Raspara minority at the top of the social scale, in the Leaper-Slope system the privileged class was the majority, and the Dolls would need to be worked very hard to keep up with their demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Raspara-like laws===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Leaper laws that resembled Raspara laws were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slope-like laws===&lt;br /&gt;
Some Leaper laws that resembled Slope laws were:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls cannot handle weapons; this is because the Dolls are physically fragile by nature, more apt to harm themselves than to make good use of the weapons. &lt;br /&gt;
##This includes kitchen knives, so any Doll eating a food that requires the use of a knife, outside of a supervised restaurant, is a criminal.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot be police officers or soldiers, even in a noncombatant role. &lt;br /&gt;
#The Leapers are permitted to relieve any Doll of their party membership, should they feel that the person was miscategorized.  But Dolls cannot ask for this themselves. Escape from the Doll party is by invitation only.&lt;br /&gt;
#Although the Dolls are a legal political party, special restrictions apply to them such that even if the Dolls become a majority, they cannot overrule the remaining parties on certain important legal issues.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls are eager to submit to the strongest power and thus cannot have a voice in Baeba&#039;s foreign policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===New laws===&lt;br /&gt;
Leaper laws that were new creations included:&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls cannot travel freely.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot leave the nation  without permission from the Leaper police force.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot enter the swampland of Baeba. This is because they are physically delicate, attract predators, and prone to catching disease, which could spread to other citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot have cities of their own, though they may have neighborhoods so long as these are surrounded on all sides by a guardian population such as the Slopes or Leapers.&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls lack emotional attachment to their family members.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls have the right to reproduce, but lack parental instincts and thus have no claim to custodianship over their children. Leapers and others are thus permitted to split up Doll families whenever this is needed for work.&lt;br /&gt;
##Dolls cannot choose their sexual partners, as they by nature prefer partners with traits not found in their own population, and therefore cannot form stable bonds with each other or with their preferred partners.&lt;br /&gt;
#Dolls have little use for education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Summary===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Leapers joined the Slopes and Matrixes in legitimizing rape of the Doll population, though with a different rationale. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers  felt their Doll class was more stable than the Slopes&#039;, which had three subdivisions of Dolls, each intended to be set against each other. The Leapers admired the Slopes&#039; cleverness in splitting the Dolls this way but felt it had been ineffective and that the better-off Dolls in Slope territory had always advocated for the rights of the worse-off Dolls.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers predicted that Dolls would at first show little resistance to these new laws, as the laws at least shielded Dolls from responsibility to fight in the ongoing Matrix-Zenith war, but that at some point the Dolls would unite and form a nonviolent protest movement. If at that time the Dolls were the only group holding protests, the Leapers would propose a new law outlawing protests so that the other parties could unite against the Dolls and prevent the Doll movement from gaining outside support.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Leapers codify laws===&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers had the power to pass these laws on their own, despite being a minority party in Baeba&#039;s Parliament, because defining parties was one of their reserved rights, and other parties could not take that away. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; were the largest slave-owning party in Baeba, and held most of the people that the Leapers considered Dolls. The Leaper laws actually elevated the status of these Dolls, and also implied that other Baebans, not just the Tinks, could push the Dolls around and not face a penalty. The Leapers reassured the Tinks that these new laws did not take away the Tinks&#039; rights to force additional restrictions on their Dolls, but that the Tinks needed to accept that they were subject to the laws of Baeba, and that the Leapers could write laws that affected them and their slaves. The Leapers stated that they in theory had the right to free all of the Tinks&#039; slaves, but had no plans to do this so long as the Tinks did not commit treason against Baeba (as they had arguably done seven years earlier).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the Slopes, the Leapers wanted the Dolls in Baeba to believe that they lived in a democracy, and that if new laws were passed that harmed the Dolls, the Dolls had no one to blame but each other. The Dolls had the right to sit in Parliament and vote on bills like the other parties did, but there were certain things out of their reach, just as there were things out of reach for other parties as well. The Leapers did not explain why there were so many laws against the Dolls specifically, and few or none against the other parties, figuring that the Dolls could only conclude that they were being punished for their behavior and could only hope that future generations of Dolls might rise above this status.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Definition of a Doll===&lt;br /&gt;
As above, the Leapers endorsed the Slopes&#039; definition of Dolls. But there were citizens in Baeba that had no citizenship in Erala. The Leapers wanted to include citizens of &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039; as Dolls by definition, figuring that the Lilypads had lost their attachment to Moonshine after Moonshine did nothing while various armies of traffickers kidnapped Lilypad children, but the Lilypads stated that they preferred to handle the Moonshines on their own, and did not want to be involved in abuse of Moonshines in Baeba. The Lilypads were still interested in invading Moonshine, but wanted to do this from what they considered the moral high ground rather than a situation in which they were guilty of aggression against Moonshine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Players annex Hōki==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;February 18, 4198&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
By this time the Players had finally finished conquering the refugee territory of Hōki, which they renamed &#039;&#039;&#039;Fuaumuvas&#039;&#039;&#039; (FMM) after a sport involving tossing a doll around. They stated that they had fought their war in the name of the Lilypad children who had stayed behind to greet them, but also those who had fled, as they knew that those children were seeking safety and had pure motives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many of the Lilypad children who had stayed behind the first time had since fled; what remained was an almost entirely female population with an average age around 17, guarding many young children of both Deer Walker and Lilypad ancestry. The younger girls, too young to be mothers but old enough to direct their own lives, had mostly moved west along with the boys into the Hipside territories. The Players declared that the remaining Lilypads should be considered legally adults and that they would be welcome in the Play party but that the Players understood they might wish to remain autonomous.  The Players also promised that they would never seek to take control of the Deer Walkers away from these Lilypad women, whom they recognized as the Deer Walkers&#039; adoptive mothers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players then wrote a treaty for the remaining Lilypads which merged them and the two groups of children into the &#039;&#039;&#039;Grass Walker&#039;&#039;&#039; party (Play &#039;&#039;Tivabapapana&#039;&#039;); the word for grass was new and described a taller type than the earlier Grass Walker name because this time the group included adults. The Tadpoles were excluded and the Players promised they would never be written in as allies even if the Players restored their alliance with Moonshine and Moonshine declared the Tadpoles as allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About half of the Deer Walker children had also fled just before the Play army arrived, however. (This is half of the half who had not fled the first time;) thus, only about 7,000 Deer Walkers still lived in what was now the Play state of FMM.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Players put limits on growth===&lt;br /&gt;
Even as the Play nation reached its largest-ever extent, the Players officially disclaimed the formerly Play-held territory of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039; and said that they were no longer interested in competing for power in the wars of the west. They acknowledged that there could be hundreds of thousands of captured Players and their descendants living in &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, as they had lost a war twenty years earlier. But the Players conceded that since Tata was so far west it was unrealistic to expect to control all of their recently acquired territories and Tata in addition, and they also felt it would be unfair to expect their allies to fight for them in Tata when their allies were so much weaker and worse off than the Players.  Thus the Players conceded that they had lost the war in Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads&#039; resolutions on future migrations===&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads assumed that the Players would soon invade  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Starfish Strip&#039;&#039;&#039;. This land was not particularly valuable in its own right, but it would be the Players&#039; only access to the northern sea, and would also block Moonshine from easily accessing any of the children&#039;s territories of the west. Thus the Lilypads voided their claim to the Hipside Strip. The Lilypads said that they had no interest in either fighting or cooperating with the Players, and that if the Play army invaded the children&#039;s nations they would flee those too, either by moving to the tropics after all or  by invading Moonshine. However, the Lilypads noted that the Players had yet to invade Moonshine&#039;s sovereign territory, and so there was a chance that the Play army would leave the Hipside Strip open.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads move districts===&lt;br /&gt;
As the Lilypads moved, they did their best to keep the people of each original district together. Thus there was a Pusuaani troop, a Titapa troop, a Šanataŋūs troop, and so on. (The people of &#039;&#039;&#039;Fipapanu&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had early on come to call themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039;, had already moved west.) The demographics of these troops varied significantly because they were groups of people that had chosen to live together. These were the [[Tamta#New_colonies_in_Tāmta|Cold Men&#039;s colonies]], having been founded in early 4194 when the population had been much younger. There was a subdistrict called Tamataa founded by two six-year-old boys.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even the people of &#039;&#039;&#039;Titapa&#039;&#039;&#039;, the Gardeners, who promised not to move, joined the migration. Some of them stayed behind, just like some  of the other groups had stayed behind, but those people who chose to stay agreed to give up their identities, and thus the only Gardeners were the ones moving west with the troops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Creation of Banetepaa===&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Lilypads renamed their capital city (not the capital of Erala) from Šanataŋūs to &#039;&#039;&#039;Banetepaa&#039;&#039;&#039;, saying that it was a migratory city with its own districts, and that they wished to have it represented in Parliament as a separate state as soon as possible. The citizens of Banetepaa would be the Deer Walker children and any overseers they chose to welcome; these would be tightly controlled by a cooperation both inside and outside the capital.  Thus there would be no adults and no teenagers in Banetepaa, and the territory would be just as the earliest Lilypad colonies had been.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The troop stated that Banetepaa would soon relocate to a lake at 40°N, 7°E, and shorten its name to &#039;&#039;&#039;Banete&#039;&#039;&#039;. The planned site for Banete was only a few hundred miles from the Matrix army in [[Tata]], but the children said that they were safer here than along the coast because they could flee in any direction if invaded, including to the coast. This lake was far smaller than their original lake in Moonshine territory, and the climate was much warmer; the Lilypads still insisted that living in a cold habitat would be better for defensive reasons, but accepted that they had little choice at the present time but to migrate towards the warmer climates of the west.  Here, even though the latitude was nearly the same as their earlier homeland, snow was rare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This new bill did not move the capital of Erala, but since the Leapers had earlier expressed their wish that the Lilypad and Eralan capitals be the same, the Lilypads presented this new system as a compromise; the Leapers would get to meet the Lilypads in their most central territory, but the Lilypads would choose where that was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New diplomatic information==&lt;br /&gt;
The Players gave the Lilypads information about [[Xema]] and [[Mevumep]] that they had obtained through diplomatic contacts with &#039;&#039;&#039;Laba&#039;&#039;&#039;, which had some years earlier helped protect both the Players and the Cold Men (the parents of the Lilypads) from Xema&#039;s navy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players stated that Mevumep belonged to an empire divided into four quadrants, with &#039;&#039;&#039;Fox Island&#039;&#039;&#039; in the southeast, and three areas of land to its west, northwest, and north. Politically, though, the division was between Mevumep proper (&#039;&#039;&#039;Flowerland&#039;&#039;&#039;; consisting of Fox Island plus the two northern quarters) and the southwestern area consisting of tribal homelands that were largely independent even from each other but still had military agreements with each other and with Mevumep. This southwestern area was called &#039;&#039;&#039;Hăla&#039;&#039;&#039;, as it was located in the southeast with respect to the mainland. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flowerland translated into Play as &#039;&#039;Pasapašas&#039;&#039; (PBC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Geography of Mevumep===&lt;br /&gt;
====The north====&lt;br /&gt;
The northern states of Mevumep were very poor, as the climate was difficult for humans to survive in. They had no army, knowing that the only adjacent lands would be difficult to conquer, and that few other areas would be interested in invading Northern Mevumep. They had a strong navy to patrol the seas, which was also their main source of food. Despite their poverty, they had a well-developed democracy with parties based on ideology rather than simply representing tribes. Their dominant faction at the time believed in a &amp;quot;Not Our War&amp;quot; (NOW) type of pacifism, saying that peace was not good in and of itself but that war was bad for the people of Northern Mevumep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The northwest====&lt;br /&gt;
The northwestern states of Mevumep were considerably richer, and had strong commercial ties to the interior of the continent, but knew that without their trade they would become as poor as the North. These states had also signed the pact establishing a democracy, and although they had their own party system, those parties lined up well with those of the North. One difference though was that much of Northwestern politics dealt with how to react to Repilia&#039;s movements, which were out of Mevumep&#039;s control. Thus the people of the Northwest, though much wealthier, often felt jealous of the people in North Mevumep. They realized in particular that their wealth was fragile and dependent on the goodwill of foreigners, whereas the North could not get much poorer than it already was and was an unlikely target for invasions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Fox Island====&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Fox Island&#039;&#039;&#039; was materially poor, but with such a mild climate and the relative scarcity of predators, humans on Fox Island lived simple lives and most did not even wear clothes.  Further north, there were so many predatory firebirds that humans wore thick clothes even in summer to discourage birds from preying on them. But the climate of Fox Island was too warm for the main species of firebird, and other species had to compete with other predators, so humans were mostly safe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because life was so easy on Fox Island, the population was growing, and Fox Island had replenished the populations of the other regions after various natural disasters and wars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fox Island had four main tribal groups. Three of them corresponded closely to the groups in the southwest on the mainland, while the fourth group corresponded to the entire remainder of Mevumep. (One of this first group was actually a back-migration from the mainland.) Traditionally, when populations on Fox Island grew too much, those of the three tribal groups went to the west, while the fourth group went to the north. But since Hăla was a land of war, many of these people wanted to move north instead, particularly to the richer states of the northwest, where the trading routes were. This too had been a source of much political conflict in Mevumep, because neither side could raise arms against the other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The southwest====&lt;br /&gt;
The southwestern states, not part of Mevumep, were again poor, despite the warm climate, and their political parties were little more than tribes. Because of their location, they were much more prone to invasion than the three Mevumep quadrants, and many in the northern quadrants wished they had never signed an alliance with the South, knowing that they would be forced to defend the South in a war that would benefit only the South. Furthermore, because the South was poor despite its mild climate, Northerners looked down on these people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the political conflicts in the North often revolved around whether to exit the alliance with the South. They knew that if they did this, the South could simply invade the North and might even win despite being outnumbered because the North, especially the far North, was indefensible on land and relied on its navy, which was shared with the South, and because the South might find allies in other nations. In recent years particularly, the North had worried that the South might sign a trade deal with the rapidly growing [[Players|Play]] empire, thus satisfying their economic needs and assuring themselves that the Players would not attack them. This would leave the Southerners free to invade the North, particularly Fox Island, on which they might be able to find many rebels due to the many tribal settlements particularly on the western half of the island.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Major cities====&lt;br /&gt;
The financial capital of Mevumep was actually located in &#039;&#039;&#039;Repilia&#039;&#039;&#039;, and it had many names, such as the Bay City and Motherport. Since nearly all of Mevumep&#039;s external trade went through Repilia, Repilia had taken over control of the city from Mevumep, and Mevumep had been forced to accept this without complaint. This was for the most part the legislative capital as well, but a city on western Fox Island, across the bay from Bay City, had taken over some of the functions of the old capital so that Mevumep could still have their Parliament in their own territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Xema leases port===&lt;br /&gt;
When Xema asked to station its navy in northern Mevumep, Mevumep had no feasible way to refuse, since they had no army to defend their territory. Their navy could stop Xema&#039;s navy from patrolling the seas, but rather than risk such a conflict they agreed to lease control of the port to Xema for so long as Xema paid them. Since Xema was poor just like Mevumep, they paid not in cash but in trafficked children from various western territories, which &#039;&#039;&#039;UAO&#039;&#039;&#039; delivered to the happy citizens of Mevumep. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Players thus explained that Xema&#039;s participation in two wars had been entirely funded by child trafficking, and that this explained why sailors from the normally aloof [[Laba]], a naval power traditionally opposed to both the Players and the Cold Men, had risked their lives to defend them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since UAO mostly abducted children from war zones, the operators of the port claimed that they were actually rescuing and adopting these children, so moral resistance within Mevumep was limited and no movement to shut down the operations had yet succeeded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Lilypads reached Moonshine&#039;s refugee territory, the availability of trafficked children went up and therefore Xema got even richer. All of this happened through &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039; territory, and Moonshine had denied involvement. The Players could only guess at this, but stated that it was clear at least that Moonshine&#039;s navy was not stopping the traffickers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The children quietly speculated that Xema&#039;s original source of trafficked children had been the Play territory, and that the Players had kept silent about this because they would otherwise have to admit that they had been the indirect cause for UAO&#039;s changing its missions&#039; target to the Lilypads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Repercussions===&lt;br /&gt;
The trafficking of children deflated the argument that the people of Northeast Mevumep were morally superior to the richer people of the Northwest, an argument that had been advanced more often by those in the Northwest than by the Northeasterners themselves. The trafficking had shown that the simple desires of those with little wealth were not always more pure than the materialist desires of those who were already rich. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many in Northeast Mevumep cared little for what others thought of their morals, and those who did held strongly to an ideology that merged ethics with ethnicity, meaning that a tribe&#039;s moral standing derived from their identity, and some tribes achieved higher moral standings merely by defending their tribe&#039;s integrity, while other tribes derived lower moral standings from doing the same. This was similar to &#039;&#039;&#039;Moonshine&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;s view of the world, but Moonshine disagreed about who to place on top. (Though both groups could thus be considered racists, both groups were quick to make allies of distant tribes and quick to make enemies of neighboring tribes. There is no convenient English word for this sort of cosmopolitan tribalism.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But now Repilians in the Bay City had begun referring to NE Mevumep as Xema, saying that because Xema never sought allies, any apparent allies they had must be Xemans themselves. They particularly identified NEM with the &#039;&#039;&#039;Ring&#039;&#039;&#039; (ZDE); the Ring  was the less hated of the two Xeman kidnapping operations, because they had always strived to retain control of the children they abducted, intending to recruit them into the Ring army rather than handing them on to abusers; this had caused problems internally within Xema, however, because this was not in the deal that they had signed with Mevumep, and these issues were not fully understood by the powers further west. Nonetheless, both armies had been abducting and delivering children to the abusers in Mevumep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attempt to differentiate from Xema====&lt;br /&gt;
Xema&#039;s moral status was so low among the wider world that even the abusers in Mevumep found it insulting to be grouped with them. In large part their moral identities were based not on what they did but who they were; they saw themselves as a class above other people, and their behavior could merely diminish this but not take it away.  Thus the people of NE Mevumep felt they needed to prove that they were not pro-Xema, and had no ready explanation at hand. They knew that they had not been invited to join Xema, and that Xema could at any moment betray or even invade them if the Xemans decided they no longer needed access to a naval port in Mevumep.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If they were to protest that Xema had forced them to open the port under the threat of invasion, they would need to both admit that they were weak and explain why they had not asked the rest of the Union for help. If they claimed that they had signed the deal thinking that they were in fact rescuing children, they would look stupid and naive. Thus NE Mevumep chose to admit that they were immoral and did not need to apologize for it, but that the other regions of the Union had  a duty to defend them in a war just as they would defend the other regions. This referred to their worries over a potential invasion from the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Worries about invasions====&lt;br /&gt;
The children being trafficked into NE Mevumep were mostly of [[Players|Play]] ancestry, and the Players had repeated that they considered these children to be politically theirs even if they belonged to enemy nations.  Thus the rest of the Union, particularly the southern states (&#039;&#039;&#039;Hăla&#039;&#039;&#039;), figured that the Players would now have a motive to invade the Union and that the southern states  would suffer for what the northern states had done. This in turn led the northern states to predict that  the Hălans would flee into the North for safety, and that the Northerners would be forbidden to stop this unless they ejected  Hăla from the Union at the first sign of hostility. But following this option could lead to a Play-Hăla alliance and they would then team up together to invade the North.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Meeting with Moonshine diplomats===&lt;br /&gt;
At a meeting, the Moonshines exonerated the Lilypads against Moonshine&#039;s earlier claims that the Lilypad elite had been profiting by selling their own kind to the traffickers: the traffickers were now attacking Moonshine, and not paying anyone for the children they were now abducting. Moonshine apologized for their earlier doubts now that they were facing the same problems the Lilypads earlier had.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the meeting, the Lilypads quickly created an alternative explanation they felt more plausible. They believed Moonshine&#039;s accusation of the Lilypads making money from the abductions had come so quickly to them because Moonshine had been doing it themselves.  Knowing Moonshine&#039;s views on gender roles, they explained that Moonshine&#039;s navy was most likely providing young boys to the pirates, whether for a pittance or even for free, but either forbidding the abduction of girls altogether or charging a very high price. Moonshine men would not object to the abduction of their sons for various reasons, among them that the culling of young boys would leave the survivors with a life of constant sexual pleasure once they grew into men. Married men in Moonshine society were little more than slaves, and unmarried men even worse off, but because they were so few in number, women&#039;s demand for them was insatiable and few men were neglected. The men might realize that if they disobeyed their orders, their access to women would be cut off and explained that they were merely experiencing the fate that they were bringing to others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Moonshine denied young girls to the pirates, the pirates would need to always have another nation to abduct children from. The pirates had been taking both boys and girls from Lilypad territories without a clear pattern, but the Lilypads figured that this needed no special explanation, as any captured slave was better than no captured slave, and at least some groups involved in the trafficking had made profits by selling captives back to the Lilypads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the pirates had lost access to the Lilypad children, they had effectively lost access to girls. The Lilypads felt that the pirates might have placed heavier demands on Moonshine as a result, as Moonshine might view the loss of their male population as anything from a minor annoyance to a benefit for both sides, but would stridently resist any abductions of women or girls. Since Moonshine could not openly admit this to their allies, they needed to pretend that the pirates had only just now begun to attack Moonshine, and thus that Moonshine had only just now begun to fight back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads   understood that so long as they remained in an alliance with Moonshine, the Lilypads would bear some of the guilt for what happened to the many Moonshine boys provided to the Xeman pirates. They admitted, however, that to outsiders their story might sound just as implausible as the Moonshines&#039; similar accusation about them, and chose not to raise this issue either with Moonshine or with the Leapers. Additionally, some Lilypads believed Moonshine&#039;s diplomats were telling the truth, and that merely having a motive did not prove there was a conspiracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Information about politics====&lt;br /&gt;
The Moonshines had also mentioned briefly, speaking in Play, that the people of the tropical southern regions of Mevumep were naked (&#039;&#039;žitua&#039;&#039;). This was the same as a common Play word for political liberalism, the metaphor being that a naked, unprotected hand feeds both the strong and  the weak who would be otherwise afraid to approach and ask for help. Some people in Dreamland were also naked, and for a similar reason: a naked person could not easily carry or conceal weapons, so anyone approaching them would know that they were safe. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039;, whose homelands were hot but not quite tropical, often wore underwear, again in part to assure other Slopes that they were harmless and not hiding weapons.  (Though the Slopes also had other reasons for this, including the foundational belief that beauty should neither be valued nor imitated; if any member of the Slope party felt themselves to be physically unattractive, they were expected not to hide this, and other Slopes were expected to treat them just the same as the most stunningly attractive Slope models (and Slope women were renowned for their beauty)).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a lifestyle was not possible in the cold climates the Lilypads were accustomed do, nor in the even colder Moonshine. Moonshine&#039;s diplomats had thus often taken a negative view of nudist cultures, though no more so than they disliked other cultures of the tropics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because nudism correlated so well with climate, and because the Play word for nudity and liberalism was the same, the Lilypad diplomats came to believe that to be liberal, one must live in a tropical climate. At the end of the meeting, one of the Lilypad diplomats asked the Moonshines if Mevumep as a whole was liberal, or just the tropics, because he wondered if even the coldest areas of Mevumep had people wandering around naked, and what that must be like. The Moonshines responded that the culture of the tropics of Mevumep made it impossible to be liberal, but that liberalism could exist in the colder northern states of Mevumep. By this, they meant that Fox Island (which included the tropics of Mevumep) was too poor overall to have a class with excess wealth, and that since liberalism answered the question of what to do with excess accumulated wealth, poor nations could not be liberal, but they did not explain this and did not understand that the Lilypads would need an explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Lilypads now had contradictory information. Moonshine then further confused the matter by adding that Dreamland had political parties that were very liberal. The meeting thus concluded with the Lilypads misunderstanding the subject and figuring that perhaps Moonshine&#039;s diplomats were lying, or at best improvising, on their knowledge of the culture of Mevumep, while the Moonshines were unaware of the misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Issues with Mikagu==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Lilypads, Slopes, and Hipsides all voted to exclude the state of Mikagu (the Bear Trap) from Erala. The Bear Trap was the only state in which no children&#039;s party had ever settled, in large part because it was a hotspot for human trafficking. Previously, they had tolerated the Bear Trappers because Mikagu was geographically in between the Lilypad territory (Tāmta) and the rest of Erala. But without Tāmta, there was no need for Mikagu. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers refused this, saying that expelling Mikagu would invite the [[Players]] to invade, since the Players had just taken over Tāmta and parts of Pitana, the two of which made up Mikagu&#039;s only non-Erala borders. Conquering Mikagu would put the Play army within 400 miles of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;, in which the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army held tens of thousands of enslaved descendants of the Players.   This 400 miles would be Slope-held territory, and the Leapers felt that the Slopes did not fear the Players the way the other children did. Thus, a Slope-Play alliance might form, and   the Leapers worried about this for two reasons. Firstly because the Players could use Slope territory to put Play soldiers on the border of the Leaper homeland of [[Baeba Swamp]], and secondly because, despite the Players having earlier admitted defeat in Tata, they might decide to invade Tata after all, on this time as a humanitarian intervention, meaning that they would continue to disclaim territory there but would tie up the rival powers in a war that would weaken them all while potentially strengthening the Play army presuming that at least some of the descendants of the earlier-captured Players decided to fight for the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers were forthright about their motivations here, but reminded the children that they needed to honor their commitments to military allies, even if the allies gave them nothing back. Even if the Players did not invade, expelling Mikagu would allow the Slopes to invade as well without violating any treaty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrix-Slope relations==&lt;br /&gt;
By March 4198, the [[Leapers]] and other armies had come to believe that the [[Matrix]]es were the world&#039;s strongest army after all, not the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; as they had earlier been saying.  Since the Matrix army consisted of scarcely a thousand soldiers, while other armies numbered in tens of thousands, the Leapers acknowledged that claiming the Matrix to be the strongest was counter-intuitive. But they explained that the Matrix could generate new soldiers very easily, and that their strength lay in their store of armor, weapons, wagons, and trained animals. The thousand Matrix soldiers, should they be defeated, would still be able to pass at least some of their weapons and other belongings along to the next wave of Matrix soldiers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though they admired the Slopes, the Leapers now said it was most likely that the Slopes were interested in achieving a firm second place standing, such that the Matrix would be willing to attack every army except them. That is, rather than defeating the Matrix or finding an uneasy alliance with the Matrix, the Slopes were interested in becoming the only other army in the world that the Matrix could not intimidate. Thus the Slopes hoped the Matrixes would attack all of their enemies except the Slopes, and many of these armies were also enemies of the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Capture of Moonshine slaves====&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Matrixes|Matrix]] had by March 4198 taken hold of humanitarian rescue workers from Moonshine, mostly women. These people were &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039; according to their own definition. The Matrix had wished to acquire a far larger pool of slaves from the Slopes, but now felt that perhaps they could invade Moonshine instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though avoiding a formal declaration of war for the time being, the Matrixes realized that by enslaving the Moonshine humanitarian workers, Moonshine and its allies might be preparing for war anyhow.  They prepared their army to launch an invasion, as they preferred to be the aggressor in this war rather than the defender.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Differences between the two armies===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes had remained all-male and did not admit members until adulthood; thus, they were a nation consisting entirely of adult male soldiers and all of their wives were war captives.  The Slopes insisted that they would continue to grow through natural reproduction, and would continue to adopt war orphans as well, though not as many as they had done in earlier years. The Slopes claimed that they already outnumbered the Matrixes 10 to 1 and would soon reach a much higher ratio as the first crop of Slope children reached adulthood while the Matrixes were struggling just to keep their population steady.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deer Walkers arrive at Banete==&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color: #a0a0a0; font-style: italic&amp;quot;&amp;gt;March 6, 4198&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the child traffickers out of the way, the Lilypads and the Deer Walkers among them moved much more quickly than before and arrived at &#039;&#039;&#039;Banete&#039;&#039;&#039; Lake on March 6 to set up their new capital city. The Hipside capital city, &#039;&#039;&#039;Napa&#039;&#039;&#039;, was about 200 miles away, and the Matrix army in Tata was just west of that.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The Matrixes did not invade until Jun 4199 and so the map is referring to a later outcome.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Reflections about Xema====&lt;br /&gt;
The Hipsides reminded the children that &#039;&#039;&#039;Xema&#039;&#039;&#039; had never reached the Hipside territories, and might not even know of their existence. Thus Xema most likely did not know where the children now were, and so even if they attempted to resume their child trafficking operations, they would not find the correct location of the new settlements for quite some time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrixes spy====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes&#039; trained birds alerted the Matrix soldiers to the new settlement at Banete immediately, and the Matrixes contemplated shifting the target of their invasions from the women of Slope territory to the children of Banete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Slope-Lilypad treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were allies and close kin of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypads&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039;, and other armies of the east who had been much less violent and much less cruel. The Slopes expected these people would make decisions that would weaken their combined military, perhaps out of misguided altruism, feminism, or pacifism, and that they might expect the Slopes to intervene. The Slope leaders reaffirmed their commitment to their classmates, stating that their bonds transcended ideology and even military strategy, and therefore signed a new treaty promising not only to intervene in any conflict facing the Lilypads, but to forever allow the Lilypads to remain as an independent party within Slope-held territory. Recalling the words of a Cold-Play  meeting a few decades earlier,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;probably misdated&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; the Slopes stated that they wished the Lilypads to be their eternal enemy — meaning that they wished for a world in which they had no more enemies to face but the Lilypads, whom they loved and would promise to keep alive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes retained the name &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; for the group containing the Slopes and the more peaceful eastern troops, saying that so long as these other armies retained their criteria for admission, barring anyone older than their oldest existing members, they would all retain &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; status and be legal parties in the Slopes&#039; SMS nation. Earlier, the Lilypads had stated that they needed to exclude adults from their party for their own protection, but now the Lilypad leaders were in their late teens and the very oldest had reached the age of 20, and were thus adults by the norms of their own inherited culture as well as those around them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slopes appeal to Matrixes===&lt;br /&gt;
====Love letters====&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slope female leaders, using the [[AlphaLeap|Leapers]] to communicate, published love letters in the Baeban news service, pleading with Matrix men to come into Slope territory and carry them off into Tata and other Matrix-held lands so they could see what it was like to be under control of a real man. They claimed many male Slopes were weak, impotent, and not really men; some seemed incapable of sex altogether while others were focused on  bizarre perversions; those Slope men who were actually attractive preferred to assault the Crystal women rather than form stable loving relations with the Slope women. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix leaders recognized that these messages were almost the same as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; earlier appeals to the Matrixes to abandon their war and move in.  The Hipsides&#039; messages had mostly failed to reach the Matrixes because they did not have the Leapers as repeaters and because the Matrixes could not believe that a nation consisting primarily of male soldiers would want a group of taller and stronger male soldiers to move in with them. But now, the Matrix leaders worried that the rank-and-file Matrix soldiers would actually believe the Slope women&#039;s claims to be sexually insatiable without Matrix company, and that the Matrix soldiers would enter Slope territory expecting to be welcomed by the women, when in fact the Slopes had so far armed both their male and female leaders with weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The male Slope leaders somewhat played along, pretending to be intimidated by the Matrix men (who were somewhat taller on average), and complaining about the [[Zenith]]s roaming through Slope territory sexually abusing Slope women, for which the Slopes were unable to retaliate. The unstated implication of this message was that the Slopes, like their Hipside kin, were physically small and even as adults would never be able to handle the Matrix or Zenith soldiers man-for-man. The Slopes understood that the Hipsides had failed to bait the Matrixes into an attack with this same message, but that this may have been due to the difficulty of contact and the lack of a strong motivation for the Matrixes to invade. By contrast, the Slopes knew that the Matrixes wanted to steal the Slopes&#039; female Crystal slaves. The Slopes had been relying on Leapers to distribute their propaganda for more than a year now and had been satisfied that the Leapers were trustworthy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise the Slopes, both male and female, had acquired several diseases from various men, mostly Zeniths, who had abused them in their younger years. The Crystals now had most of these plagues as well, but the Matrixes had been spared because nobody had sexually abused them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Beauty contest====&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers held a beauty  contest in Baeba Swamp, and a young Slope woman won. The Leapers said that this proved that the Slopes were the most beautiful women in the world, as with just a tiny presence in Baeba (the only Slopes with homes in Baeba were diplomats) they outscored all of the native women of all parties. The knowledge of the beauty of Slope women spread to Baeba Swamp and some men planned to enter Slope territory to woo the native women, even knowing that the Slope men (and some women) were armed and vigilant. The propaganda was important here, as the men in Baeba Swamp found it easier to believe that beautiful Slope women might be single and looking to marry out if they assumed that the Slope men were small and typically unsatisfying as partners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Internally the Slope leaders reminded their base that they were a very close-knit party, and would never endorse any policy that would benefit one sex at the expense of the other. Thus, the Slope men were meant to serve the women and vice versa. They said that any women who did seek to marry outside the party would cease to be Slopes, but that because there were more men than women in the Slope party, this prohibition did not apply to men. They claimed that no Slope women were harmed when a Slope man married a Doll woman, and therefore this was not a violation of their party policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Volunteer slaves====&lt;br /&gt;
Privately the Slopes contemplated releasing women who felt loyal to the Slopes but uncomfortable with castle life to wander westward into Baeba, particularly into Matrix-held territory, claiming to be fleeing from the weak, unattractive boy-like men who ruled Slope territory, craving the attention of a strong protective Matrix man. These women would then spy on the Matrixes and flee back to the Slopes at the first opportunity, and would be understood if they claimed that they really did enjoy living with the Matrix men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A second group wanted to volunteer to become slaves for the Matrix, but to pretend to be captives, saying that the Slopes had turned against their own women and were now selling them as slaves. This would bring capital into the Slope nation since the transaction would be paid as the woman would claim to be involuntary.  Some Slope men would also sell themselves into slavery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Maturation of Slope culture==&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities to other cultures===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; urban lifestyle was similar in many ways to that of &#039;&#039;&#039;LAD&#039;&#039;&#039; a few hundred years earlier.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Marriage===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes divided into three lifestyles now. Those seeking marriage were told to move to &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities, while those who preferred to remain single were either told to remain on the plantations for defensive purposes or join a troop of soldiers going on offense. There were still many male Slopes who had no interest in adopting children or marrying women, and stated that they would be forever young, and most likely die in combat in early adulthood winning more territory for the Slope nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders were well aware that their sex ratio would ensure many of the young Slope men seeking marriage would never find a Slope woman. They believed that opening &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities was the best way to handle this, because the women in general had more to gain from marriage than did men, so the sex ratio within those cities would be near parity, and men who chose not to move could not later complain when they had had ample time to move and would have noticed quickly that their cities were becoming almost entirely void of Slope women. There were still more than 20,000 &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystal&#039;&#039;&#039; women spread across Slope territory and some adjacent areas, and though the Slopes had freed most of these women, they were of such low social status that the Slopes assumed a Slope man would be able to marry a Doll woman if he chose to do so.  (The children of these marriages would however generally not be Slopes.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conversion of cities====&lt;br /&gt;
The three cities being converted to &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; status were:&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Vimimpa&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Yatubapapumu&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;&#039;Tepetau-Šanui&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Tepetau-Šanui&#039;&#039;&#039;, located at 35°N 10°E, was one of the few Slope cities named after a person; Tepetau&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This is not Taxman&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; was a young boy who had risen from the lowest to the highest social rung in this city and helped attract more Slopes and Dolls into the city. Now it had a population of about 1,700 Dolls, and the Slopes figured that those Dolls could support a Slope ruling class of about 2,000; any more and the Dolls would die from hunger or exhaustion. They did not know, nor did they care, how many Zeniths lived in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Marriage procedure====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders intended to cycle each city&#039;s population every year, starting with those 18 years or older first, and moving down one age bracket each year. Then they would find a new purpose for the cities when all the Slopes were married. The understanding was that one year was a long enough time for two partners to find each other, and that the partners who had the most difficulty finding a mate would be the only singles left at the end of the year, so they would not be competing with the others. The Slopes figured that there would be some among the city&#039;s population at the end of the year who chose not to marry after all, and stated that these people should express this to the city leaders at the earliest possible time so they could find another role for themselves in the Slope nation. They reminded these people that if they did not marry within the year, they most likely never would, since there would be no other place in the entire nation to find unmarried Slopes, and each year&#039;s population would only be able to marry others of their age group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it was traditional in their parent culture for the husband to be slightly older than his wife in a marriage, the Slope population was made up of teenagers of whom the boys and girls had almost the same average age, so they could not do this. Likewise, while their parent cultures allowed both polygamy and homosexual marriage, the Slopes were interested in maximizing their immediate population growth and in making sure there that, despite their overall male surplus, there would be as few men left single as possible. They stated that anyone wishing to continue their cultural tradition of polygamy had plenty of Dolls in their nation, but that they would not recognize any Slope-Doll marriages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Policies towards Zeniths====&lt;br /&gt;
These &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities were pre-existing settlements, and already had both Zeniths and Dolls living in them. The Slope men said that they were not worried about Zenith men abducting their women any longer, and neither were  they worried about Slope women voluntarily choosing to marry Zenith men. Likewise, the Slope women said that they were not worried about Slope men going after the Dolls (who were almost all women), and that the Dolls in &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities would have no men to keep them company save for the violent and abusive Zeniths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Politics===&lt;br /&gt;
====Locks====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes did not allow toparchies, but stated that it would be theoretically possible for one person to obtain a &#039;&#039;&#039;lock&#039;&#039;&#039; on power (Play &#039;&#039;vetetu&#039;&#039;) in some area of their territory.  This was a concept where, by slavery or some other means, a single person has the pledges of enough citizens in some particular area to declare themselves politically independent and wield power horizontally (across the branches of government) and below them. This had come about in some previous empires when a very rich person was able to directly buy the vote pledges of many locals in a democratic nation. But this had been more successful with true toparchy, when a person was able to buy up a town&#039;s land and set up a government of their own with absolute power for the property owner, and full respect from the government so long as they paid the taxes on their land.  The Slopes did not allow this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Denial of power-sharing====&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the [[Cold Men]] to the east, the loser of a close election was not allowed to take a 2nd-place position; campaigns were all-or-nothing for the candidates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===JIB offer===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Leapers would not let the Slopes expel Mikagu from the Union, the Slopes offered to enroll Mikagu&#039;s ruling &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; party into the &#039;&#039;&#039;JIB&#039;&#039;&#039; group; these would be mostly men, who would be subordinate to the Slopes but mostly immune from attack by the Slopes. But the XIG men refused this, saying that they were few in number but made much better soldiers than the Slopes or Lilypads. The XIG men offered an alliance with the Slopes, saying that they preferred they think of each other as equals. The Slopes accepted this offer, but acknowledged that they seemed to lose whenever they relied on diplomacy and would often win whenever they relied on war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==New Slope laws==&lt;br /&gt;
===Access to weapons===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes, as expected, prohibited their &#039;&#039;&#039;Doll&#039;&#039;&#039; middle class from accessing weapons of any kind, and stated that because Dolls were so physically delicate by comparison to the Slopes, the definition of weapon for a Doll would include blunt instruments and kitchen utensils, meaning that even eating their meals would be illegal.  This was because the Slopes said Dolls could use such weapons to hurt other Dolls. By contrast, since the Slopes were physically hardy, they had no   prohibition against kitchen knives even in those areas of Slope territory where the Slopes had made true weapons off-limits even to each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Attitudes towards cooking====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes originated mostly from a culture based in cold climates where all children were taught how to cook from a very early age. The Crystals (and thus most Dolls) were transnational, but the Slopes now lived in a warm climate and most of the Crystals they had taken control of were locals. Many of them could cook as well, but they typically did not learn the skill early and were more accustomed to eating uncooked foods of various kinds. Thus, by effectively making it illegal for the Crystals to cook, the Slopes had made their lives difficult but not impossible.  The Slopes figured that this was a &#039;&#039;tolerable&#039;&#039; legal burden, as opposed to an impossible one, and would work well because at least some of the Crystals might actually feel guilty when violating the laws against owning kitchen knives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Effects of the new law====&lt;br /&gt;
Because Dolls could not access weapons, the Slopes created a new crime from the situation where a Doll walked into a room with weapons. The Slopes argued that this could also apply if the Slope brought the weapons to the Dolls; any Dolls who did not flee immediately would be guilty of a crime. Also, since Dolls could not know where weapons might be stored, the new law made it a crime for a Doll to enter any room or building where Slopes might live.  Some Slopes wanted to extend the law further still, and charge Dolls with a crime if they were beaten by a Slope carrying a weapon; the crime of letting the weapons touch their body. An internal vote among the Slopes narrowly precluded this new extension of the law, but even those Slopes who opposed it said they would be willing to support it if they could get at least some non-Slope support for it. The main reason the Slopes were skeptical of this further extension was that they felt it was so transparently ridiculous that if they approved it, they would lose support among outside parties for the law in its entirety. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the law as it stood, the Slopes still had a convenient reason to arrest any Doll for merely trying to eat healthy meals. Thus it had nearly become a crime to be a Doll.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One further help for the Slopes was  that their system was similar to systems that had been in place in the recent past; the Crystals had even traditionally punished each other by depriving Crystal convicts of access to kitchen knives. And the Slopes claimed that the life of a Doll under Slope control would be a step up from what they had experienced under the Matrixes or even, for many, as free people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Prowlers===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes also for the first time allowed their members to &#039;&#039;prowl&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;&#039;panapa&#039;&#039;&#039;). By this they meant to be out alone, responsible for their own safety, and not traveling in a group for protection. The Slopes realized this was dangerous, because the Zeniths still roamed the streets of Slope cities, and the Doll middle class and even the slaves could in theory attack Slopes seen out alone, especially at night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shortly after the prohibition on prowling was lifted, a young Slope man raped a 16-year-old Doll at night and disappeared back to his castle. This girl was the daughter of a Crystal woman, and by tradition had become a Crystal herself at age 13, but now the Slopes had created a strong incentive not to identify as such. (The Crystals allowed overlapping party membership, and also told their members that the new &#039;&#039;&#039;Doll&#039;&#039;&#039; party only existed in the Slopes&#039; nation, and for various other reasons was unlike traditional parties, so they encouraged their members to think of themselves as Crystals alone even if they were also Dolls.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; negative public reaction when the victim spoke out the next day made it plain to all that they considered this single incidence of rape to be more dishonorable than the hundreds of thousands of rapes they had inflicted on their [[Crystals|Crystal]] slaves and some other free Crystals. It was not the woman&#039;s rape they seemed upset about, but rather the fact that the Slopes had revealed themselves susceptible to the same temptations as the Zeniths and Matrixes they felt inferior to them, and that their impression of an orderly society was in danger. The Slopes convened and considered passing a law outlawing rape, indecent assault, and grievous bodily harm against any non-slave Dolls, saying that the slaves deserved to be abused because of their social status but that the free Doll population should merely be exploited as a middle class and allowed to walk the streets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Crystals&#039; response====&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystal women, already shunned by their own party leadership, had further lost outsiders&#039; sympathy after several of the Crystal leaders in the Slopes&#039; area (which the Crystals considered to be part of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Nest&#039;&#039;&#039;) endorsed the Slopes and stated that the Crystals should be their allies, seek a middle-class lifestyle, and do nothing about the vast number of sexual assaults the Slopes had inflicted on the Crystals aside from focusing on the future.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had won the support of about 150 previously elite Crystal women by promising to spare them and their families from all sexual assaults. The Slopes had then also won the support of a few hundred lower- and middle-class Crystal women who sought to join the ranks of these supposed elites by performing various favors, hoping that the Slopes would permit them entry to the upper class and that the existing upper class Crystals would do what they could to enable this. This second group was thus comparable to the &#039;&#039;&#039;JIB&#039;&#039;&#039; group that had formed about a year earlier, but  the Slopes saw them as even lower than the JIBs, and made no promises that they would ever be welcomed into the Crystal upper class which would be spared from assault, even if they spent their whole lives supporting the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These women said it was their fate to live in the Slopes&#039; nation, and that since the Slopes had a male surplus, the Slopes would always be abusing the Crystal women.  They declared they would not seek justice for any crimes the Slopes committed against them in the past but would try to seek a new cooperative justice system that would limit the Slopes&#039; abuses in the future. Even here they did not commit to asking the Slopes to make rape a crime, because they felt the Slopes could not control their nature and that therefore any cooperation with them might require the legalization of the Slope men&#039;s crimes of desire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystal leaders, acting without wider party approval, narrowly voted down an internal proposal which would have proposed to the Slope leadership a division of the Crystal party into two new legally recognized classes: those who could be freely abused and those who could not. The Crystals proposing the idea knew that they would not be the ones to determine who belonged to which class.  (Because the Slopes were closed-entry, they could not become Slopes, and even leaving the Crystal party would not get them out of the Doll party.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Slopes&#039; own reforms====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Crystals refused to make the rape of their own people a crime, the Slopes realized that their moral standing among other parties could improve if they passed a law outlawing rape and assault of Dolls, since they could then say that they awarded the Dolls a legal protection that the Dolls themselves had been unwilling to ask for (because most Dolls were Crystals , the Slopes often treated them as the same group). They knew that their own members would be largely against this, since most Slopes did not own slaves and many Slopes preferred the carefree lifestyle of assaulting random civilians to the hierarchical situation in which enslaved Dolls were already expecting it.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless on July 12, 4198, the Slope parliament passed a law forbidding any sexual assault of a Doll, and restricting physical assault to situations of self-defense, figuring that they could later interpret self-defense very liberally while still claiming the moral high ground due to the prohibition of sexual assault. The Slopes did not have a court system and still claimed they did not need one; the punishments would be defined by internal votes among the membership and could include expulsion from the Slope party. This law did not apply retroactively to the many thousands of Slopes who had gleefully assaulted free Crystals (largely the same people as the new Dolls) in the past, even with no reasonable claim of self-defense. This law also did not affect slaves, but the Slopes&#039; rival parties had their own slaves and generally did not challenge the Slopes on this issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; term for sexual assault here was &#039;&#039;paipubu&#039;&#039;, a term which emphasized not the victim&#039;s pain, but the perpetrator&#039;s licentiousness. Slope men who committed &#039;&#039;paipubu&#039;&#039; were told to be ashamed of themselves, but the victim was not consoled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Other exclusions====&lt;br /&gt;
This law also did not prohibit sexual assaults by non-Slopes. The Slopes in fact wanted to encourage Zenith men to escalate their attacks, and to focus on the new Doll middle class while the Slopes assaulted the lower class.  The Slopes said that within months they would have the middle-class Dolls riled up against the Zenith rapists, staging nonviolent protests against them, begging the Slopes to intervene, and considering themselves heroes if the Slopes did anything at all, as that would be the greatest level of political power the Dolls would ever achieve. The Slopes hoped that this conflict would drive the middle and lower classes of the Dolls further apart, because lower class Dolls would realize that if the Dolls&#039; protests succeeded, the Zenith rapists would attempt to attack the lower class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the new law did not prohibit use of violence against the Dolls in self-defense,  some Slope men figured that they could continue on as they always had, but claim that the Doll woman had initiated the encounter, and that they had raped the woman in self-defense. But they figured this would fail to convince even fellow Slopes. Since Dolls were not allowed to attack Slopes even in self-defense, however, a more perverse reading of the law suggested that any sexual assault against a Doll could be converted to a fair fight if the Doll resisted (since both would be committing a crime), and any further aggression by the Slope attacker would be legally categorized as self-defense. These men felt that if they first raped and then beat up their victims, they could claim the resistance in the middle exhonerated the attacker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the Dolls were not slaves, but were legal subjects of the Slope rulers, so the Slopes claimed that they had the right to sell Dolls into slavery to other parties. (They could by the same reasoning also sell Zeniths, but figured they would be physically unable to do so.) Thus the Slopes figured that they could raise capital in their nation by selling Dolls as slaves to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Matrix&#039;&#039;&#039; army or anyone else who would buy them, so long as the payment  was a tangible product that could not quickly depreciate in value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Class divisions==&lt;br /&gt;
Many Zeniths were business owners in Doll-majority districts of the Slope nation, meaning that the Dolls could not simply choose to avoid the Zeniths. The same was true in the new &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities where the Slopes often now had the majority but the Dolls had previously been the majority. Indeed, the Slope upper class contemplated defining the class boundaries according to how a person&#039;s basic needs were met. If they were independent (nearly all Slopes), they would be upper class. If they depended on Zeniths and other groups, they were middle class. If they were enslaved, they were lower class. The Zeniths themselves were middle class according to this definition because they generally did not have slaves and so could not survive without each other and the other citizens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes felt that the legal equality between Zeniths and Dolls, when anyone could see that the Zeniths were far more violent and criminal than Dolls, could lead to tension between the two groups that would prevent them from forming any stable anti-Slope alliance. The Slopes had freed some &#039;&#039;&#039;Soap&#039;&#039;&#039; men who had remained in the territory while the Crystal men went away; these had become male Dolls, meaning the total Doll population was now about 80% female, not 95% as it had been a year earlier in the census (this is why there had been 19 Crystal seats and only 1 Soap). Many Crystals did not trust these Soap men, but the Soap men were the only men they knew who were not yet being legally encouraged to sexually assault them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the [[Zenith]]s before them, the Slopes bragged about the fact that the Leapers were providing them all with monthly welfare payments despite the fact that the Slopes had such a strong military occupation force that the Leapers could not even enter Slope territory to dispurse the money without Slope permission. (It was mostly provided in tangible products however.) The Slopes distributed these stipends among their own people only, again flaunting the fact that the government aid was going to those people who needed it the least.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparisons of wealth===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were by one measure the richest people in the world, because they owned enough slaves that they could survive entirely from slave labor and never had to do any work of their own. The slaves provided them food, manufactured weapons and armor, and helped maintain the forts they called castles.  The Slopes also had access to grapes in amounts far greater than they could consume, though it took time to turn them into wine.  However, because the Slope plantations were self-contained, they had no trade routes of their own, and therefore had no access to certain basic material goods that could only come to them from outside. For this they depended on the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039;, who had  taken control of much of STW&#039;s historical trade route in the region. This trade road extended all the way to [[Players|Play]] territory, and the Players were continuing to trade even though they were hostile, because it helped the economies on both ends of the road. And the Slopes traded with the Zeniths. But they knew that the Zeniths could cut them off at any time, because even though the Slopes were much richer than the Zeniths, the Slopes produced nothing that the Zeniths needed, whereas the Zeniths brought in many things that the Slopes needed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Food===&lt;br /&gt;
As above, the Slopes produced their own food domestically using Crystal slave labor, making them independent of the Zenith-STW trade network they worried might break down (both because STW was actually anti-Zenith and because the Zeniths might someday turn against the Slopes). The Slopes did not worry much about famine, saying that if they ever ran out of food they would simply eat their own slaves and then go to war for more, figuring any famine would also affect surrounding areas and leave their armies too weak to defend their populations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clothing===&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slopes extended their cultural dress styles to the people they ruled over. The Slopes in their castles wore only underwear, saying that they did not need protection when they were already safe. The Slopes passed this logic on to the Dolls living in the &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039;, saying that any Dolls who insisted on wearing protective clothing must be worried about violent crimes, but since the Slopes had decriminalized assault of Dolls there was no such crime. Therefore the Dolls had no need of protection, and the Slopes made it a crime for a Doll to be visibly worried about their safety.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Tepetau, at the far north end of Slope territory, the winters were somewhat colder than what the Slopes were used to, but they stated they would warm up from the cold by drinking hot liquids while watching the Dolls shiver outdoors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Alcohol===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes realized it might also benefit them to prohibit the consumption of alcohol among their members, saying that true Slopes did not need recreational substances to fulfill their desires because the only people who had such desires were too emotionally weak to be Slopes. This rule would apply even to the secret areas of Slope castles where nobody would see them, and thus was not merely a propaganda tool intended to make the Slopes look superior to their rivals. Those Slopes who chose to consume alcohol would be ejected from the party, but they could still join other parties such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Squares&#039;&#039;&#039; and the [[Zenith]] (though the Slopes wondered if the Squares also might prohibit alcohol).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes also had no intent of limiting alcohol consumption amongst the Zeniths, and indeed hoped that the Zeniths would dominate the alcohol trade, making the Dolls dependent on the Zeniths, and that this for various complex reasons would in the long run help the Slopes more than the Zeniths.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Results====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope parliament (a party-internal organization) thus passed two new laws: one prohibiting Slopes from working in the alcohol trade, and another prohibiting consumption of alcohol on Slope-owned properties.  These laws also covered sleep flowers, the only other known recreational substance. It thus remained legal for Zeniths and others to transport, sell, and consume alcohol within the Slope nation so long as they did it on public property, rather than the Slope plantations and castles.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes offered those members whose income was dependent on alcohol sales to continue on in their careers, so long as they gave up Slope party membership and lived in the cities with the Zeniths and Dolls rather than the safety of the Slope-held forts. They said that for the meantime the Square party still allowed alcohol trade and consumption, but that they could not guarantee this would continue, as the Squares had been moving more and more in lockstep with the Slopes in recent months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Compass reforms==&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of the Dolls===&lt;br /&gt;
Though just months earlier, the Slopes had been proudly racist against their enemies and even some of their allies, they had come by early 4198 to feel that all closed-entry parties had much to gain from publicly refudiating racism, since they could then claim the moral high ground while they continued to discriminate against all groups other than their own. They owned &#039;&#039;&#039;Dolls&#039;&#039;&#039; from two different racial groups, who had a history of nonviolent conflicts with each other, and the Slopes felt that they could put the two groups of Dolls together on plantations and then shame them for any internal conflicts that erupted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However unlike the Leapers and some other historical slaveowning tribes, the Slopes refused to elevate one racial group above another, saying that to do so would be an instance of the very racism they claimed to have overcome. They had conquered the Dolls even when the Dolls were unified, and felt no urge to divide them against each other, knowing that they had earlier failed to divide the Dolls against the [[Zenith]] along racial lines, and figuring that sitting atop a class-based structure would be more lucrative for the Slopes overall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Slopes announced that they had eliminated racism among their own kind, and would now begin working to end racism across the world, starting with the slaves they held who could not tolerate working alongside each other. They promised increased punishments for any slaves who complained about the new mixed-race labor camps, and that they would also apply this to the free Doll population. They also claimed that their earlier endorsements of racist ideals had been merely a ruse to trick the [[Matrix]] into signing a treaty with them, and that this trick had failed, so they no longer saw any reason to pursue it. Thus the Slopes accused the Matrix leaders of being racists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slopes now claimed they had never been serious about endorsing racism, they had no need to expel any Slopes who had written racist propaganda or pursued similar policies. Thus the Slope leadership continued along unchanged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Division into parties===&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers then met with the Slopes and offered them a different plan to divide the Dolls amongst each other that would align with the Slopes&#039; commitment to root out racism.  The Leapers proposed to divide the Dolls along ideological lines instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the Slopes divided the Dolls into four political parties, corresponding to the directions on the compass: north, south, east, and west. These were called &#039;&#039;patu&#039;&#039; parties (Play &#039;&#039;patiaus vap&#039;&#039;) because they were designed by outsiders to benefit those outsiders. The Slopes themselves endorsed the &#039;&#039;&#039;South&#039;&#039;&#039; party but admitted privately that it made little difference to them which party the Dolls favored.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====South====&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;South&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;&#039;AYP&#039;&#039;&#039;) favored the status quo. It was named after the Slopes, the ruling party, who held the southernmost territory in Erala.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====East====&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;East&#039;&#039;&#039; party favored a hedonistic lifestyle generally aligned with the interests of the &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; soldiers in the Bear Trap, which formed much of the eastern border of Erala (though the Hipside territory contained some land even further east).  The East ideology called for the Dolls to release their inhibitions by assuming a sexually subservient role, saying that they would enjoy fulfilling their natural role in Erala society. The Eastern Doll ideology thus stated that if they were to win power, it would no longer be a crime for a Doll to submit themselves to prostitution and they would no longer be punished for doing so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====North====&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;North&#039;&#039;&#039; party (&#039;&#039;&#039;HLP&#039;&#039;&#039;) generally aligned with the interests of the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039; in Baeba&#039;s northern district, although this was actually far to the southwest from Erala&#039;s standpoint. The Leapers had already assigned pro-Tink Dolls in Baeba the name &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039;, and suggested the Slopes use this name too, as it would be more straightforward than the geographical name and might convince these Dolls that their interests lay outside Erala, thus weakening the already divided Doll community. There was no coherent ideology in the Cupbearer party apart from the tenets which united the four Doll parties; thus the Cupbearers were in some sense the &amp;quot;basic&amp;quot; Doll party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====West====&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the &#039;&#039;&#039;West&#039;&#039;&#039; party favored an emphasis on commerce, like the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the establishment of banks and other instruments of intangible finance common to the western nations of Dreamland, Baeba, and Tata, but nowhere else on the planet. (These people later came to call themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Bottoms&#039;&#039;&#039;, forming a three-way chain between the Zeniths, the Slopes, and themselves, but they came up with this name on their own in a later era and not at their formation.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes intended this party to appeal to the supposed Doll middle class, since they were the most likely to work in commerce, but also planned to make sure that the West party membership was not too tempting, because they wanted even the middle-class Dolls to remain mostly with the South party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Summary of new party divisions====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes intended for the Dolls to think of the South party as their own, rather than as a pro-Slope party, and that to endorse one of the other three parties would be an act of selflessness, since the Dolls would be going against their self-interest. This meant that the Slopes could set up the other three parties to be openly anti-Doll, while moving the South party towards a campaign of lawlessnice and violence to drive the Dolls out of the party that was supposedly set up for their own interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Soap Bubbles]] were still a political party transnationally, but the Slopes had included them in the Doll population. Since most Soap Bubbles were men, the Slopes contemplated keeping them outside the compass system so that there would be a &amp;quot;men&#039;s party&amp;quot; working against the four female parties, further dividing the already extremely weak Dolls. Thus, the Slopes chose to suspend admission of men into the four compass parties, though they expected that they would soon decide to dispense with the Soap after all since they felt it would be more interesting if the tiny male population were distributed among the four otherwise all-female parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Division into races===&lt;br /&gt;
Against the Slopes&#039; own wishes, the Slopes now also ratified a Leaper-written law that divided the empire&#039;s population into four racial groups, also corresponding to the four compass points, along with a fifth group for all of the mixed-race people. These racial groups overlapped with tribal boundaries, meaning within each tribe there were multiple races, and within each race there were multiple tribes. This was one reason why the Slopes so opposed the new idea, but the Leapers had convinced other groups within the Empire to vote for the new proposal. Even the Clovers  emphatically endorsed the Leaper plan. The Leapers explained that one reason they so urgently supported racial divisions was because they wanted to allow Dolls to move from one empire to the other, and then use this to explain that Dolls were legally equal to or even above certain other groups in the empires, and had no right to complain about the various anti-Doll laws in both empires. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;western&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;eastern&#039;&#039;&#039; lineages were for the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; generation and potentially for allies they chose to admit. There were some slight overall physical differences between the Lilypads in the east and the Slopes in the west, but the Slopes chose to allow their members to choose either the western or the eastern identity for themselves. Play&#039;s word for east-west was &#039;&#039;&#039;pitas&#039;&#039;&#039; and so this name covered both groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;northern&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;southern&#039;&#039;&#039; lineages were for the lighter and darker-skinned Dolls, and any other groups of people that the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; chose to exclude from power. The Slopes had decided earlier that their allies in the XIG party could never become Slopes, and the Slopes decided to place them in the northern group along with the Dolls, rather than the eastern group as their homeland&#039;s place on the map would suggest. This meant that in some ways XIGs were like Dolls and in some ways they were like Slopes. Play&#039;s word for north-south was &#039;&#039;&#039;pinap&#039;&#039;&#039; and so this name covered both groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the mixed group covered anyone known to be of recently mixed heritage among the others. The Slopes wanted to use this group for mixed marriages between the higher and lower tiers in the system, so that the children of an east-west marriage could be either east or west, but not mixed. Thus there would be no racial ties between the upper and lower tiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes found this new system confusing, and insisted that they had already conquered the Dolls and did not need to forcibly divide them by race to weaken them further. The Slopes felt that their propaganda worked best if the attacks were aimed at only one group of people, as it would be easier for the wider public to believe that there was only one harmful group in their society rather than two unrelated groups. Nonetheless the Slopes conceded to the Leaper plan, largely because they felt they needed to remain close to the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; groups but also because they admitted that the Leapers&#039; logic of dividing the lower class by race did make sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Summary of racial divisions====&lt;br /&gt;
These new racial divisions had nothing to do with the four new political parties for the Dolls. The Leapers explained that they intended to get the Dolls to believe a connection existed, so that for example the Dolls classified as northern would want to join the Cupbearer party, and would find southern Dolls unwelcome, and likewise the southern Dolls would want to join AYP, which was pro-Slope, and thus come to believe that the Slopes had accepted them as allies and that they were the superior Doll lineage. Meanwhile Dolls would also want to join the east and west parties but would feel that they must forever occupy a lower tier of power within those parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Dolls were easy to separate into two groups because, although the northern and southern Doll lineages had been freely marrying each other, they had only been in contact for a few hundred years, and therefore there were relatively few Dolls who had intermediate physical types. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Crystal&#039;&#039;&#039; party, the source population for many of the Dolls, had their own racial hierarchy, which placed the lighter-skinned types at the top of the power scale; many lighter-skinned Dolls had long wanted to abolish the hierarchy but assumed that if they abolished racial discrimination they would be forced to institute slavery. (The main reason for this was that they were an open-entry party, and therefore without some means of discrimination against new members their enemies could join and outvote the hereditary members; yet there were other reasons.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leaper system appeared to place the dark-skinned Dolls on top, thus inverting the hierarchy while discouraging the light-skinned Dolls from joining the AYP party through which they would expect the Slopes to award power to the AYP Dolls. But the Slopes and Leapers agreed that this would be a false promise, and the Leapers especially believed it would be highly effective in irritating both groups of Dolls, as each blame the other group rather than the Slopes or Leapers for their continued low status in Erala&#039;s society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of the Yāsauŋa===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Yāsauŋa&#039;&#039;&#039; still existed, and had freed themselves from their ties to the Tanunaita corporation. Now, they were taxpaid Slopes who did Doll-like jobs at their whims, but never worked as hard as the Dolls did and could not easily be fired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Leapers&#039;&#039;&#039; wanted to make the Yāsauŋa open to a small elite subset of Dolls who could prove that their goal was to weaken the Dolls as a whole; in essence, to traitors. The Slopes cautiously accepted this plan but told the Leapers that they reserved the right to revoke the Yāsauŋa status of even these people and that they would never actually get Slope party membership, which would be the only reliable key to power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Slopes survey Dolls===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were disappointed when they asked the Dolls to join one of the four new parties, as 13 of them chose the Cupbearers (North), 3 chose the West (later known as Bottoms), and 3 chose the East (pro-XIG), but so few chose the pro-Slope South party that because they were additionally divided by state the Slopes could not award them a single seat in Parliament. The East and West joiners were mostly of the dark-skinned lineages, so the Slopes felt that the northern lineage was simply not interested in ideological politics and wanted to identify as a tribe. But neither of these groups seemed to think highly of the Slopes, and even under the threat of retaliation would not vote for the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather than appoint new representatives, the Slopes decided to re-assign the sitting Doll representatives to the new parties for the remainder of the legislative session.  The Slopes told the representatives that the voters had chosen the ratios of  the three parties, but it was up to the representatives to choose which of them would fill the new seats.   Almost all of the representatives wanted to be &#039;&#039;&#039;Cupbearers&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the Slopes felt that this might be because the Cupbearers had the least ideologically binding party platform of the three. Of the twenty representatives, 19 were [[Crystals]] and only one was [[Soap Bubbles|Soap]]; he was also the only male Doll in the legislature. The Slopes had chosen to leave him sitting for the duration of the legislative year, but stated that they wanted to eliminate the Soap party and have the Soap Bubbles vote like the other Dolls beginning in 4199.  The Slopes therefore tasked the 19 female representatives with choosing six among them who would sit for the West and East parties. Only two (one each) volunteered, meaning that four of the others would be forced into a party they did not like. Finally after an argument the women chose which of them would sit for the involuntary parties, comforting themselves by promising to resign at the next election.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope-XIG treaty==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slopes signed an arms treaty with the &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; party in the Bear Trap (Mikagu). Both signatory parties believed that the treaty benefited both sides, and that this proved that the Slopes and XIG were true allies and not just reluctant temporary trucial states. There were more clauses in the treaty favoring Slopes than XIG, but the XIG&#039;s clauses promised greater concessions, so the two groups felt they both benefited about equally and that their gains would come mostly at the expense of outside parties rather than each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This treaty ignored the other tribes in Mikagu, the Crystals and the indigenous &#039;&#039;&#039;Bear Trappers&#039;&#039;&#039;. This treaty thus made &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039;, originally the party of neighboring Olansele, effectively synonymous with Mikagu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Right of trespass===&lt;br /&gt;
The new treaty gave the Slopes and the XIGs the right to trespass on each other&#039;s land, in which case they would be bound by the laws of both states. The Slopes were mostly interested in access to the Butterfly River, through which they would connect with the Lilypads and Hipsides in the northern states of Erala.  The XIGs wanted the right to trespass on Slope-held land, and to become much like the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039; who already did so, ruling the streets of Slope-held cities with the tacit permission of the Slopes whose &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039; lifestyle told them to live in forts and rule only over the small plantations that surrounded those forts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
XIG men said that they would continue to derive their profits largely from human trafficking and smuggling of alcohol, moving their focus towards Baeba Swamp. They claimed as before that they were not interested in trafficking children, nor would they ever abduct people from any &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; group even as adults; their victims were the indigenous minorities of their own territory and various groups of people from nearby nations who were not covered by any treaty. (This was in part why they had for a brief time called themselves &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039;; the Sunspots preyed on women but protected children.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Slopes did not patrol their own cities, the Slopes said that they had no right to deny access to an ally such as XIG; indeed they had already allowed access to an enemy, the [[Soap Bubbles]], saying that what looked like a military surrender on the Slopes&#039; part was simply an effect of their tight consolidation of power onto their plantations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes warned XIG that the Zeniths were a lawless gang, and would not side with XIG simply because both groups were fellow criminals. Zenith men continued to abduct, rape, and kill Slope women and teenage girls, and sometimes even younger children, and the Zeniths refused to punish other Zeniths for this. Thus the Slopes said that if the XIG men wanted to pursue such a lifestyle in Slope-held cities, they would do best to send only their men into the cities, lest they become prey alongside the women that they were hoping to abduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Diplomatic effects===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes and XIGs had written this new treaty on their own, without input from the governing Leaper party, and both sides agreed to see each other as allied independent nations rather than as states of the empire of Erala. Thus both sides agreed that the Leapers should have allowed Erala to expel Mikagu (though the XIGs admitted they would not have voted to secede themselves).  XIG thus agreed to obey the Leaper laws to keep the flow of commerce going, but that they would think of themselves as independent in all possible ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Outsiders react to Slopes==&lt;br /&gt;
As word spread that there existed some Slopes who, in between raping their Doll slaves, insisted that they be able to rape free Doll women in addition, the Slope leaders realized that their party&#039;s moral standing among outsiders was falling to a new low. Earlier, they had been afforded great understanding on account of their youth, but their behavior seemed to grow worse every year, and their giving up alcohol seemed not to matter to outsiders; indeed, some believed that their giving up alcohol would only make the Slopes even angrier and more violent, and that perhaps they had passed the law for precisely that reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope leaders considered expelling these most violent among them into the Zenith party, but understood that the rapists lived mostly in the wilderness where the Slope leaders could not easily get at them, and that the rapists could restrain the traders who used the roads passing through their territory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes in question responded by claiming superiority. They stated what they were doing was a sport, because they faced the risk of counterattacks, however weak; and that by focusing their desires on free Dolls they would give the castle Slopes more time to abuse their slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers diplomacize Parliament==&lt;br /&gt;
As per tradition, the various parties seated in Parliament were awarded seats based on the Leapers&#039; impression of the party&#039;s total contribution to Baeba&#039;s wellbeing. They were thus loosely correlated to the total party membership, so small parties tended to have fewer seats than larger parties, but increasing a party&#039;s membership would not automatically earn them any more seats. Also,  some groups such as the [[Zenith]]s had no seats at all.  Despite their having won the legal right to live in Baeba,    the Leapers considered them enemies of the nation due to their having briefly overthrown the entire government of Baeba just a year earlier. The Leapers&#039; power to add and remove seats was limited by the threat of military conquest if they were deemed to be too unfair.  The other parties did not protest the removal of the Zeniths&#039; seats, not even their allies, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;, because all of the parties had agreed that to participate in what they considered democracy they could not overthrow the government. (Although the Tinks had earlier invaded Baeba Swamp as well, they did not actually take any pre-existing Baeban territory; rather, they conquered land just outside Baeba and agreed to allow the Leapers to annex it in return for the recognition of the Tinks as a legal party in Baeba Swamp. The Tinks had then immediately declared victory and begun to claim that they had indeed conquered Baeban territory.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===District boundaries===&lt;br /&gt;
The parties drew their own district boundaries. This was important because some parties were geographically concentrated in a small part of Baeba Swamp and strongly opposed giving equal weight to those few party members who had chosen to live in other areas of Baeba Swamp. Thus the concept of a &#039;&#039;&#039;district&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;vapitās&#039;&#039;)&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;This implies that there is no third level between nations and districts; that is, the word used here is the same as the word for subnational state and that districts are &amp;quot;party states&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; only applied within each party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was similar to a [[Players|Play]] custom that allowed individual citizens to vote in any Play-held district they chose, regardless of where they lived. The intent of this was to allow factions of the Play party to secure geographic strongholds and quell the tribalistic urge to secede that they felt would otherwise weaken the unitary Play government. They credited this system for how the tribal areas in the newly conquered eastern districts of [[Thaoa]] and others retained their independent spirit but based it on ideology rather than their historically non-Play identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Leapers insisted that each district have only one representative, meaning the common practice among other parties to have multiple-member districts for cities was denied. The Leapers stated that the parties could do as they wished internally, but that if they submitted to the Leapers a map with multiple members sharing one district (or several districts coterminous in one place, a potential legal workaround), they would split those districts geographically and would preferentially align them with the interests of the other parties. Thus the Leapers created subdistricts called &#039;&#039;&#039;mitāsiūupeim&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Tentative name.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Role of slaves===&lt;br /&gt;
The slaves could not vote, but there were several de facto slave parties run by anti-slavery advocates whose representation in Parliament was larger than expected for the size of the free population but smaller than what the slaves might merit if freed. This helped motivate the advocates to actually pursue the abolition of slavery rather than simply turn the anti-slavery parties into political machines that only served the leaders. But these party leaders also knew that if their slaves ever achieved freedom, they could freely switch parties or start their own, so they had a balance of contradictingg goals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Expansion of SMS seats===&lt;br /&gt;
Around this time, the Leapers squared SMS&#039;s share of the seats in Baeba&#039;s Parliament from 4 to 16, and stated that it was up to SMS how to fill those seats (they had been assigned to just the &#039;&#039;&#039;Square&#039;&#039;&#039; party since the last year&#039;s Parliamentary election). Since this made the total Parliament size 160, SMS now had 10% of the seats, and the Leapers promised that they would consider giving SMS another 20 seats, meaning that they would have 36 of 180 seats, or 20%.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Crystals had 56 seats, the Tinks had 48 seats, the [[Soap Bubbles|Clovers]] had 10 seats,  the Matrixes had 8 seats, the Leapers had 8 seats, and the other 14 seats belonged to small parties, mostly those of the slaves.   Now SMS was getting 16 seats despite having almost no members living in Baeba. There was no firm rule that each party be given an even number of seats, but the Leapers preferred round numbers.  The sections of Parliament that they were fighting over included the &#039;&#039;&#039;core&#039;&#039;&#039; (122 seats for the Crystals, Tinks, Clovers, and Matrix), the &#039;&#039;&#039;annex&#039;&#039;&#039; (the 14 seats for minor parties), and the &#039;&#039;&#039;mission&#039;&#039;&#039; (the 16 seats for the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; parties, up from 4 the previous year). The Leapers&#039; 8 seats were not part of any group and they could not be voted out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers controlled the apportionment of seats as they still controlled the government of Baeba from above; their formula was complicated and they described it as being based on a party&#039;s total contribution to Baeba&#039;s well-being. For example, even the Matrix&#039;s 8 seats were  out of proportion to their tiny population size of only a few thousand members, most of whom lived in &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039; rather than Baeba, such that it seemed the only reason any Matrixes would live in Baeba was to serve in the government. They had won these seats after ceding conquered territory to Baeba, submitting land they had conquered by force to the rule of democracy. The Clovers&#039; seats had also been assigned to them after a territorial concession. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The  Leapers&#039; system, though based on traditions, was unique in some ways and had many critics. The Matrixes were most offput by the Leapers&#039; decision to award seats to a party whose members did not even in live in Baeba Swamp, but conceded that there was little for them to complain about, since the Matrixes were also a transnational party who mostly did not live in Baeba and had only just recently surrendered some of their land to Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Comparison to Erala====&lt;br /&gt;
The size of the Parliament of Erala was very similar: 164 seats. In Erala, the seats were apportioned by state, not by party, but the Leapers had conceded that their attempt to distract Erala&#039;s citizens from their tendency to vote along party lines had mostly failed, and therefore that they could produce a list of seats by party for Erala as well. In this list, the Slope-Square alliance had 30 seats, the Lilypads had 57 seats, the Spines had 5 seats, the Dolls had 20 seats (13 Cupbearer, 3 West, 3 East, 1 Soap; all non-Soap seats were held by women), the Hipsides had 8 seats, the Clovers had 8 seats, XIG had 8 seats,  and 28 seats belonged to indigenous minorities.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The state-by-state breakdown for these was: 24 seats for the Slope territory, 16 seats for the Square, 57 for the wandering Lilypad troop (who had asked to be divided by state, but the Leapers refused), 8 for the Clovers in PMZ, 14 for the Bear Trap (Mikagu), and 10, 10, 10, 8, and 7 for the Hipside states along the coast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads apportion Baeban seats===&lt;br /&gt;
The eastern Lilypads mostly did not want to involve themselves in western politics, and figured that it might be best to assign all of the seats to the traditional boys&#039; parties such as the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Squares&#039;&#039;&#039;, or even just the Slopes, since the Squares had shown little interest over the preceding year. The Crystals were female, whereas  the Matrix and Tinks were male, so this was an important decision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After an internal vote, the various SMS parties agreed that all sixteen seats should go to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039;, as they were the only group in regular contact with Baeba&#039;s Leaper party. The Squares said that they might be interested in regaining access in the future, but that the situation over the past year had been difficult  for them and that they were not sure they would even survive as a party now that the Slopes were both much stronger than the Squares and more conveniently positioned on the map.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Thoughts about campaigns===&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers suggested the young Slopes and other adolescent parties work on political campaigns in order to sway other Baeban voters to their side. They had learned the concept of campaigning in their schools, but only the Scorpions had put it into practice because the others had spent most of their adolescence running single-party states. Even now, because they were closed-entry parties, they could not actually obtain any votes from outside their party; the intent of a political campaign thus was not to increase their representation but to sway weak minority parties to their side on individual bills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Clovers switch sides===&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, the Clovers endorsed the Slopes and announced they would be voting with the Slopes on most parliamentary measures just as they had typically voted with the Leapers up until then.  The Clovers in Baeba&#039;s Parliament were much younger than the children&#039;s parties in the nations of the east had ever been, with an average age around eight years old, even younger than the &#039;&#039;&#039;Deer Paws&#039;&#039;&#039; and with a greater proportion of the population under age six than with the Deer Paws. This was because the original Clover rulers had been overthrown and had decided to survive as a party by handing power to the very youngest children among them, who were all orphans and who the original Clover leaders hoped would engender sympathy from even those armies who had felt no shame in committing violence against the teenage Clovers who the younger children had all earlier agreed to follow. This youngest group was called the &#039;&#039;&#039;Fourth Classroom&#039;&#039;&#039;. Many of the teenage Clovers had fled, some joining the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039;, as they felt that to remain in their territory would mean doom. Among those who had fled, some had later returned, so the Clovers still had some teenagers in their ranks, but the youngest children were divided about what to think of these teenagers who had abandoned them in war, and so the teenagers agreed that they could no longer be the leaders of the  Clover party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, with the very young Fourth Classroom children in charge, none of the other groups in Parliament had taken the Clovers seriously. Indeed the Leaper representatives had often humiliated the Clovers whenever they seemed eager to express independent thoughts rather than simply adding to the Leapers&#039; votes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the other parties wondered whether the Clovers&#039; defection was a sincere act on the Clovers&#039; part, recognizing their kin even though the Slope representatives were much older than the Clovers, or whether it was simply another order given by the Leapers that might help the Leapers indirectly wield control over the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Clovers and Slopes both had seats in two Parliaments, Baeba and Erala, the Clovers&#039; declaration applied only to their seats in Baeba&#039;s Parliament. In Erala&#039;s Parliament, the Clovers had an entire state to themselves, and the rules for voting were different, and both the Slopes and the Clovers agreed that they would be better off to remain untethered by such a treaty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====XIG joins the alliance====&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, the &#039;&#039;&#039;XIG&#039;&#039;&#039; representatives in Erala forged tighter connections with the Slopes, and announced that they were considering asking the Clovers to make XIG the new protectors of the young Clovers, restoring their earlier commitment to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Sunspots&#039;&#039;&#039; (they had abandoned this name after both Suns were killed). XIG said that they would also tie themselves to the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slopes form committees==&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Slopes formed  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Butterfly River Committee&#039;&#039;&#039; in Erala&#039;s Parliament consisting of the 30 Slope-Square seats and the 20 Doll seats. They stated that, like in the past, a 60% majority would be required to advance any legislation, so any bill getting 30 votes in the Committee would become law unless at least 86 legislators among the remaining 114 seats (75%) voted to overturn it. This number was calculated from a complex mathematical formula intended to work such that any bill passing through a committee would only require around 40% support from the entire Parliament (including that committee), equivalent to a 60% majority against passage (though this number was dependent on the size of the committee and their degree of consensus). Thus, they often stated that any bill which passed through committee became law immediately, and that the 60% vote of Parliament that was required to stop the passage was the equivalent of an immediate repeal of the newly passed law.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This committee was not geographically based; it was a union of the Slopes, Squares, and Dolls, where the Dolls were now being shepherded into four parties. Because even the most politically naive people could see that the Slopes would defeat the Dolls in every committee vote, the Slopes threatened another wave of violent assaults if the Dolls did not join the new committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====New wealth tax====&lt;br /&gt;
After a survey suggested that the Dolls had the lowest standard of living in the empire, BRC voted 30-20 to levy a new wealth tax on all Dolls to punish them for their dragging down the empire&#039;s economy. Only with this new tax, the Slopes argued, could the Dolls be motivated to work harder. The Slopes stated that the wealth tax would increase each year until the Dolls&#039; living standards matched those of the Slopes. The money collected by the tax would be delivered to all of the other parties in the empire, not just those in the Slope-held regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Repercussions====&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Slopes&#039; new committee was legal, and the Leapers had helped them set it up, some Leapers in Baeba argued that they were abusing the committee function and that they should be restricted to forming committees based either on geographical boundaries or voluntary association, meaning that they could no longer claim jurisdiction over free Dolls living in the Hipside territories or Mikagu. This would leave the committee with 30 Slope-Square seats but only 4 Doll seats, making it useless for the Slopes&#039; goals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lilypads and Hipsides explore politics==&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lilypads&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Hipsides&#039;&#039;&#039; again defied the Leaper governors by signing a treaty abolishing the now landless Eralan state of Tāmta to assign the Lilypads citizenship in the five coastal Hipside states that the Lilypads were migrating into. The Hipsides were still calling these states the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lifeline&#039;&#039;&#039;, by which they meant an umbilical cord, though their connection to the &#039;&#039;Womb&#039;&#039; had been lost. (Thus they said they had been born prematurely.) The Hipsides admired the Lilypads&#039; plan to run political campaigns and pursue a better government for all citizens based on democracy.  The Hipsides were &#039;&#039;&#039;liberals&#039;&#039;&#039; (Play &#039;&#039;žitua&#039;&#039;), and the Lilypads were their opposites (Play &#039;&#039;maŋatua patu&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;&#039;sleepers&#039;&#039;&#039;; also known as MTP;) though they could be called conservatives, the way of life they intended to conserve was just one lifestyle among many in the world, whereas the liberals were diverse and thus unipolar).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Lilypads were giving up their powerful 57-seat bloc vote by integrating into the Lifeline states, the Lilypads felt they had a strong case to make that the Leapers should recognize the new seat allotment immediately, rather than waiting until the election of 4199, or defying the Lilypads altogether as they had done in the past.  The  Leapers stated that they would not reapportion any existing seats because the sitting representatives had been elected by citizens expecting them to govern a state, but promised to consider the Lilypad plan for the following year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039;, an army of boys who had allied with the Slopes, and lived mostly in Slope territory but failed to make significant military gains, also announced that they were considering a transition to the nonviolent strategy of political campaigns, but understood that they would likely attract few votes, and were unwilling to abandon their territory at the time. The Spines&#039; political ideology was conservative, like the Lilypads&#039;, but with a different way of life. Thus, they saw the Hipsides, the only diverse party, as a moderate group with the Lilypads on the opposite side. They looked forward to a three-party system in the Lifeline wherein they would all cooperate to pursue their shared interests. They admitted that their campaigns would struggle because they had no female members and could not reproduce among their own kind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Definition of liberalism====&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, the Lilypads had strongly criticized the liberal &#039;&#039;žitua&#039;&#039; ideology, but now seeing the Hipsides identify with it decided that the Hipsides, who they felt were not actually very liberal, might help keep the desire for a liberal party in check and thus strengthen the positions of the Lilypads even if the Hipsides won more seats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Blue Spine&#039;&#039;&#039; faction of the Spines endorsed liberalism, saying that they were breaking free of their ideology but not their adopted identity, and that the Spines were still a group with a coherent identity.  The Blue Spines leaned towards ZMB&#039;s child-oriented liberalism, saying that teenagers did not need welfare benefits, that humans were part of nature (rather than submissive to it), and that sexual reproduction was a necessity rather than a pleasure. They identified themselves as &#039;&#039;straight (up and down)&#039;&#039; (this was not a pun, since their Spine name referred to spikes on an animal&#039;s back, not just those ordered in a line), as opposed to the &#039;&#039;slanted&#039;&#039; Hipsides. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Lilypads redraw party boundaries====&lt;br /&gt;
The Blue Spines agreed to accept the name &#039;&#039;&#039;ZMB&#039;&#039;&#039; and thus join the much younger Deer Walkers; they did this even before the Lilypads revealed that this move earned them the right to compete for leadership of the Deer Walker party. But the Lilypads stated that they could not have two party memberships; any Spines who wanted to lead the Deer Walkers would no longer be able to call themselves Spines, not even Blue Spines. Thus the Spines would not be a liberal party unless the Blue Spines chose to stay within it and forego the offer of power over the Deer Walkers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads stated that in either case they would promote ZMB ideology for the Deer Walkers, saying that liberalism was good after all but it was for children. Thus the children could get their welfare benefits, but they would be for childrens&#039; things, the basis of which would be candy and toys, and the Hipsides who also supported welfare would have a choice between also getting children&#039;s things (useless to them) or arguing for a special type of welfare just for them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===North-South divide===&lt;br /&gt;
Now, the five northern &#039;&#039;&#039;Lifeline&#039;&#039;&#039; states had dedicated themselves to peace, multiparty democracy, and abstinence from slavery. The two southern states were now run by the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; who occupied their land by force, built their economy largely on slavery, forced other parties to become controlled opposition, and were eager to expand their land even further. They considered Mikagu a foreign nation but Mikagu fit neatly within the South in this new cultural divide.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In part because of their reliance on slavery, the South was richer than the North; though the &#039;&#039;&#039;Deer Walker&#039;&#039;&#039; orphans lived only in the North, and their presence weighed down economy as well. The superior economy of the South allowed free people among the ruling Slope population to raise a standing army. By contrast the northern states were focused on self-preservation. The South also faced threats that the North did not, however, because their territory bordered other nations whereas the North was stretched along the ocean.  This meant that the North was buffered by the South, and the South&#039;s military conquests did not directly endanger the North. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had never claimed that slavery was morally superior to free labor, but they claimed their missions to capture and forcibly work slaves made them braver than the Lilypads whose only subjects were young orphaned children.    But the Lilypads posed no threat to the Slopes. So the two cultural zones remained firm allies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other internal divisions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads annexed &#039;&#039;&#039;Candyland&#039;&#039;&#039;, well aware that Moonshine was unlikely to allow them access, let alone occupation. They stated that since the Leapers continued to recognize Tāmta and Mikagu as states within Erala against the Lilypads&#039; wishes, Candyland was as much a part of their empire as those others, and it served a convenient political purpose by allowing those citizens who did not wish to join the five Lifeline states to have a state of their own. Thus Candyland had no geographic extent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads also proposed creating the new state of Nyŭfan (Play &#039;&#039;Nīupunu&#039;&#039;) and assigning the Lifeline&#039;s indigenous population to it so that they could not interfere with the Lifeline&#039;s democracy. They had various arguments for the legality of this, such as the fact that they were giving up a democratic monopoly by splitting their votes among the Lifeline states, that the slaves in the southern states were worse off and that the Leapers had condoned this; and that they would put their proposal through Erala&#039;s existing democracy to ensure that it was the net will of the citizens even though they knew that the Nyufan tribes would almost certainly vote against it. But the Leapers had told them repeatedly in the past that they did not have the right to determine the borders of Erala because Erala had been created for them, not by them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slope-Zenith relations==&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes were disappointed in their failure to incite civil strife between the Dolls and the Zeniths. The Slopes could not tell if the Zeniths were sexually assaulting Dolls or not; they only knew that the Dolls were not seeking protection against this from the Slopes. The Slope leaders figured that the Dolls knew that the Slopes would do nothing for them, and that it was futile to ask, and so simply accepted the sexual predators in their midst.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, the Zeniths were still raping Slope women, and seemed to take joy in targeting those Slope women who were least expecting it, often those with high social status and who communicated with Zenith diplomats. Thus the Zeniths not only exploited the Slope women, but embarrassed the Slope men, who claimed to be the strongest army in the world but were forced to attend meeting after meeting with men who were gleefully abusing Slope women.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These attacks happened when Slope women were out on the streets, usually alone. The Zeniths still had not attempted to breach the Slope forts and attack them in their homes.  The Slopes downplayed the problem, saying that it was only natural that Slopes would be targets of sexual abuse, as the Slopes and the Dolls were the only groups in the nation that had a sizable population of women. The Zeniths, the Matrixes, and even XIG were all roving armies of men with few or no female members, and therefore could hurt the Slopes in ways that the Slopes could not turn back on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Three-party protest===&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the Slopes began to notice the Dolls&#039; lack of anti-Zenith protests, the middle-class Dolls of the North, East, and West parties started a protest against the Slopes&#039; ongoing sexual abuse of the lower-class Dolls they still held captive in their forts. The Dolls who supported the South party were mostly those who did not live near Slopes, so the Slopes could scarcely use their lack of participation for their gain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes knew that they could legally crush this protest, claiming self-defense since any protest against the Slopes in the Slope nation could be seen as weakening the state. They wanted to choose the most clever response, however, not the one that gave them the most immediate pleasures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes hoped that they could find a way to gain political capital if they convinced the middle-class Dolls that they were protesting against the wrong people — whether they used a legal argument or a moral one — and that they should redirect their efforts towards the only men who were directly abusing the middle class: the Zeniths. But they knew that they had a problem to overcome: since the Dolls were protesting against the abuse of a &#039;&#039;different&#039;&#039; group, not their own abuse, they would have the moral high ground in the minds of almost any outside group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Leapers push Slopes to reform==&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing that the Slopes were now rapidly marrying each other, the Leapers asked the Slopes to consider abandoning their &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039; lifestyle. They stated that sulalaka was not so much an ideology as a strategy for orphaned children to keep safe when confronting adults.  The Slopes replied that they would always be childlike in comparison to the roving all-male armies of the Soap Bubbles, Matrixes, and Zeniths, and therefore they would not abandon their lifestyle, although they were sending more and more Slope men outside the plantations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Leapers push for civil rights legislation and courts===&lt;br /&gt;
Now the Leapers wanted to set up a court system in Erala that would be able to try criminals from every party. They pushed the Slopes to have this apply to intra-party crimes too, so that the Slopes could no longer handle their differences internally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes prepare for war==&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrix propaganda===&lt;br /&gt;
The  Matrixes asked the Leapers for help in distributing propaganda aimed at Moonshine which would seek to revive the earlier Moonshine-Matrix alliance, which had helped the Matrix greatly and Moonshine not at all. The Matrixes knew that even though the Leapers were cooperating with the Slopes in propaganda, they were not avowedly pro-Slope, and therefore might also be willing to write pro-Matrix propaganda.  Their main aim was to present the Slopes as so chaotic and violent that a known enemy such as the Matrix would make a good temporary ally. But they had betrayed Moonshine just years earlier and knew that it would be difficult to convince the Moonshines to befriend such an enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Leapers agreed to disseminate Matrix propaganda, but Moonshine&#039;s diplomats were now impregnable, so the Matrixes carried on with their plans to invade Moonshine.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
====Internal Matrix propaganda====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes used propaganda to improve their troops&#039; confidence, as the Matrix soldiers knew that they were having difficulty even staying in power in their home city, and many thought that invading a foreign empire, even a pacifistic one, would be unwise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes identified themselves with male power, and they predicted that their traditional male-led army would be victorious over the female-led Moonshines by forcing its way into Moonshine territory and attacking the Moonshine capital city of Wōm.     They claimed that although Moonshine&#039;s army was largely male, it was run by females, and would likely take a feministic approach to the war by allowing the Matrix army to slice its way deep into Moonshine territory and focus on trying to absorb the Matrixes rather than fighting them.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They pointed out that Moonshine was so &#039;&#039;&#039;exploitable&#039;&#039;&#039; that its own army, which consisted of enslaved humanitarian workers, was actually helping the Matrixes even while the Matrixes drew up plans for a war against them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the Matrix generals felt that it would be wise to hold off on actually invading Moonshine for the time being, because they thought they could win an even greater victory against Moonshine if they were able to trigger Moonshine into being the aggressor.  To do this, they made a formal declaration of war, but did not send out their army.  Instead, they stated that they would treat the Moonshine humanitarian workers as prisoners of war and torture them in every way possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new [[STW]]-Matrix coalition government announced their war by sending a team of diplomats into Moonshine territory to announce what they were doing in Baeba.  The Matrixes told the Moonshines that they were now extending the demand for slave labor even to children.  They openly announced to Moonshine that they were raping the Moonshine population held captive in Baeba, and that they would not stop, nor would they seek to punish any of the rapists.  They declared that there could be no possible revenge for Moonshine here, and that the Matrixes would soon have their way with the Moonshine women even in Moonshine.  The Matrixes declared that they preferred to enslave pacifistic people because they could rape the women without worrying about revenge attacks from the men. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Moonshine&#039;s leaders heard that the Matrixes were raping and abusing Moonshine people in Baeba, they sent another troop of humanitarian workers into Baeba.  The Matrixes were happy to see them and quickly put them into labor camps alongside the slaves that had been captured several years earlier.  Moonshine had been hoping to rescue both the enslaved Moonshines and the wives and daughters of the Matrixes, who were also victims of abuse.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrix battle plans====&lt;br /&gt;
Moonshine&#039;s avoidance of violence encouraged the Matrixes to invade preemptively after all, figuring that they would face little or no resistance even when they reached the Moonshine capital.  In order to invade Moonshine, the Matrixes in Baeba Swamp would need to climb the very steep mountain range that marked Baeba&#039;s outer borders.  This was easy, as even the Matrixes&#039; enemies in the Swamp were concentrated in the lowlands.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Baeba Swamp did not border Moonshine directly.  Trade was possible because of a pair of conveniently located rivers, but both rivers required the cooperation of a third nation.  Once they crossed the mountain range, they could sail down either the Nyufan (southern) or the Tănya (northern) River in order to reach Moonshine territory.  Choosing the Tănya River would put them in [[Tata]], their old homeland, in which they no longer had any power.  Choosing the Nyufan would send them instead through  Anzan, which was nominally under the control of the Swamp Kids but in fact had no secure government at all, as the Swamp Kids&#039; historical enemies had overpowered them and begun to fight each other.  &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Note, the map is messed up hideously, and even has a river that flows in a circle.  But the basic fact of there being two rivers that meet in Moonshine territory is still correct.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Both nations were hostile to the Matrixes and friendly towards Moonshine, but the Matrixes believed that both nations would be no threat to their soldiers as they quickly passed through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were actually three separate states in  Anzan that the Matrixes would have to cross through. The first was &#039;&#039;&#039;Tʷădu&#039;&#039;&#039;, the second &#039;&#039;&#039;Yīspʷilinâ&#039;&#039;&#039;, and the third &#039;&#039;&#039;Mikagu&#039;&#039;&#039; (Poise).  Of these three, Yīspʷilinâ was the most racially diverse, meaning that there was a sizable minority of light-skinned people living there, whereas the other two states were composed almost entirely of dark-skinned people.  The Matrixes thus figured they would have the best opportunity to set up forts in Yīspʷilinâ without being attacked, as they could pretend to be natives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once inside Moonshine, they would start heading uphill again, as Moonshine&#039;s capital city had been deliberately founded in a sheltered location.  Since they would need to abandon their boats in order to proceed uphill, the Matrixes considered avoiding the rivers entirely and entering Moonshine territory on land.  But using the rivers would give them the advantage of being able to prey on fish and other animals as they went, whereas they did not expect to find abundant wildlife in the forests.  They realized that they could even prey on people, as any trading ships they happened to pass along the way would be either unarmed or very lightly armed, and therefore easily taken over.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the relatively small distance between their two nations, the climates of Baeba and Wōm differed markedly.  Baeba was tropical, and Wōm was snowbound for more than half of the year.  The Matrixes did not want to attack in winter, as they realized they would be out of their element.  However, they told their troops that their war, even in the best possible scenario, would likely last more than one year, and that the troops would need to learn how to survive in cold weather even so.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lilypad report==&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Leapers&#039;&#039;&#039; helped leak the Matrixes&#039; battle plans to Moonshine. In response, Moonshine&#039;s leaders said that the Matrix war plan had long been as obvious as the Matrix men&#039;s sexual arousal every time they met with the female Moonshine diplomats. Moonshine said that they were prepared for an invasion but, as they still held to their doctrine of pacifism, they would not allow their military to leave Moonshine territory and therefore all battles would take place within Moonshine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes planned to invade Moonshine&#039;s capital city, which was geographically central but, because of the climate zones, had almost no soldiers stationed to its north. Northern Moonshine was little more than a series of shelters along the coast where people moved from one to the next on fishing boats. This is why the Lilypads had earlier figured that if the Matrixes invaded northern Moonshine, the Lilypads could invade even further north and Moonshine would have no way to stop them. Nonetheless, the Lilypads now felt that the time had come to abandon their commitment to acquiring a cold climate habitat so that they could join the rest of the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; armies in moving towards the tropics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lilypads abandon northern migration plans===&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing the new Matrix war plans, the Lilypads publicly warned that if the Matrixes invaded their territory and began assaulting them, the Lilypads would sneak into Matrix territory to bring back the abused children the Matrixes had captured in previous raids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypad leaders confirmed to Moonshine&#039;s leaders that they were serious about this, and would abandon their plans to settle Moonshine, even if Moonshine changed their minds and decided to allow them in. They felt that although they would rather live in a cold habitat to protect themselves from invasion, it was their duty to invade the Matrix homeland of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039; now that the Matrixes were leaving it so vulnerable to attack. If they were successful, they would be the only army in the world that had done what the Players could not. They realized that they would be themselves vulnerable to attack in Tata, since Tata bordered Baeba, Dreamland, and Erala, but felt that their moral duty was more important than winning control of a safe homeland in the tundra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the Lilypads were intent on invading the Matrixes in due time, in an internal vote they  now stalled just short of launching a  full invasion. They retreated to Hipside-like pseudo-pacifism, begging the Matrixes to come for them first, and feigning fragility. They claimed nonetheless that their abandonment of their northern migration was sufficient proof that they were preparing for an invasion of Tata, and that because they would use the Hipsides&#039; ships for this, they did not need to shift their land population west before the war. They felt in fact that staying further east was a better strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Hipsides take over===&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Lilypads, a merger of three different parties (Cold Men, Scorpions, Deer Walkers) outnumbered the Hipsides by more than 6 to 1, they were now dependent on the Hipsides for their physical safety, and had agreed that the Hipsides should for the time being maintain control of the navy since they had built that navy entirely on their own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lilypads thus walked back their earlier commitment to politics, saying that unifying as a nation was more important. They claimed that this was no surrender, but that liberalism required a move to a tropical climate, and therefore in a tropical climate it was acceptable to be liberal. Since fighting the Matrix would take the Lilypads into ever warmer climates the more victories they won, the Lilypads claimed that they would adopt a liberal lifestyle to ease their cooperation with the Hipsides and leave their political conflicts for the future, hoping for a victory that would allow them to resettle anywhere they wished, including the cold climates they had left behind in Hōki and the even colder climates some had grown up in further east.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the large Lilypad party was now bound to cooperation with the small Hipside party, the Lilypads admitted that their democracy had come to an end after less than two years of government, and that their main reason to continue it was that it greatly enhanced their military power. The Hipsides granted generous concessions to the Lilypads, allowing all of their districts and even neighborhoods to function as &#039;&#039;&#039;toparchies&#039;&#039;&#039; so long as residents could escape any petty tyranny arising in their town by moving to a different town.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Slopes invade Matrixes==&lt;br /&gt;
In October 4198, the Slopes and the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039; launched an offensive  against the [[Matrixes|Matrix]] homeland of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;. They did not ask the Lilypads for support, knowing that a majority of the Lilypads had recently stated that now was not the right time for a war against the Matrix. But a sizable minority of the Lilypads wanted an immediate war, and the Lilypad leadership had also just announced that they were de-emphasizing politics, so the Slopes held open the possibility that some Lilypads would join the Slope invasion after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes had struggled earlier to gain ground in Tata, since the easy access routes ran through the territory of their allies, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Squares&#039;&#039;&#039;, who at the time did not want to become subordinate to the Slopes. But within two years the Squares came to realize that the Slopes were growing far faster than the Squares, and decided to surrender most of their  sovereignty and make the Square-occupied parts of Tata into a shared territory in which both Slopes and Squares could live.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes knew that there were very few Matrix soldiers to fight, since the Matrixes kept control of Tata using trained animals and perhaps even some slaves who were put in charge of other slaves. Therefore  their objective was to bring back children and perhaps women from the Matrix slave plantations, and let them decide on their own whether they were bring abducted or rescued. They were already doing this to some extent along the southern front, but those territories mostly had ordinary civilian populations which the Slopes felt were best left intact rather than sending the women and children north to the Slope homelands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Battalion forms===&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes assembled about 1900 adolescent boys and  300 girls under the command of  the &#039;&#039;&#039;Snake&#039;&#039;&#039;, (Play &#039;&#039;Tāmpapapi&#039;&#039;), while the &#039;&#039;&#039;Spines&#039;&#039;&#039; contributed about 1700 boys. The Spine party was much smaller, but had simpler goals; they merely wanted to maintain their relevance against the rising Slope army, and hoped that if they pushed into Matrix territory along with the Slopes, and the coalition army won its war, the Spines would be able to remain in Tata to a greater extent than the Slopes, since they did not have a home territory to defend. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the Slopes, the minimum recruitment age was 15 and some were as old as 20, but the Slope leaders felt it was favorable to refer to their soldiers as boys and girls for so long as the outside parties such as the Leapers did. The Slope leaders felt that their willful decision not to sort their soldiers by sex would heighten the impression that they were still not yet adults. Nonetheless, when speaking Play they most often referred to their own kind as belonging to the &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; generation, which sorted them by birth year and avoided classifying them as either children or adults. The Lilypads had been doing this for about a year now and felt that it might be the best way to ease the transition into adulthood rather than changing their identification all at once.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, since very few of the Spine soldiers were married or had fathered children, they began calling themselves boys again, though at home they had considered themselves men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Moral high ground===&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Slopes were still allies of the Lilypads, they had a perfect opportunity to claim that their missions were humanitarian, with the goal of rescuing the captive children under Matrix control, as the Lilypads had claimed to want to do. Thus, the Slopes would be risking their lives to rescue abused children while the Matrixes risked their lives to find more children (and women) to abuse. But the Slopes refused to make this claim, saying that they had done well in the recent past claiming to be evil, and letting other parties make their decisions on how to view the Slopes. It seemed that a party claiming repeatedly to be the worst humans on the planet garnered more sympathy from outside parties than a party that did the same things while claiming to be heroes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes&#039; focus on rescuing children continued the tradition they had held to since their founding. The Slopes also claimed, however, that they had no choice. They could not rescue the Matrixes&#039; captive adults because they were simply too difficult to pick up and place in the Slopes&#039; carts, both because of their larger size and because they claimed the adults had been miseducated by the Matrixes into believing that they were living in paradise under Matrix control and would resist much more vigorously than would the children. Thus the Slopes admitted that they were taking children away from their parents, and that these children were not all orphans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, the Slopes were confident that the children they took from the Matrixes would be happier under Slope rule, and would grow up as Slopes rather than defecting to the Matrixes; they knew that a few might run away or join splinter parties, but felt that even these defectors would mostly sooner ally with the Slopes than with the Matrixes. The Slopes&#039; recent decision to become a closed-entry party meant that they were giving these children an award that outsiders could not get; thus, if the children chose to defect, they would need to give up Slope membership and not be able to get it back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Coalition army enters Tata===&lt;br /&gt;
The northern Slope city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Metītaša&#039;&#039;&#039; provided many of the soldiers for this mission because it was the nearest Slope city to Tata and was  easy to defend but difficult to invade.  Metītaša  now had almost no remaining Slope adolescents (or adults). The younger Slope children who had remained felt that they could not safely keep control of their slaves. The Slope soldiers therefore brought a small number of slaves with them, but left others unguarded.  The Slopes assumed that the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039; would stop any slaves who attempted to flee Metītaša, and might take control of those slaves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slope capital city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Vasās&#039;&#039;&#039; also provided many soldiers and was similarly depopulated, but to a lesser extent, as it was much further away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tāmpapapi&#039;s troop entered Tata and found the border totally unguarded, with no Matrix soldiers. The Slopes knew that they outnumbered the Matrixes by a vast margin, but that the Matrixes had trained animals and possibly also allies who were above the slaves but still not wholly free who might be obligated to fight on the front lines to spare the Matrixes&#039; lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the troops in the coalition army outnumbered their estimate of the Matrix army&#039;s population by more than 10 to 1, they understood that the Matrixes used unconventional battle tactics, had many trained animals, and that they likely had a vast storehouse of armor and weapons in Tata, so that even if every soldier in the standing Matrix army were killed, a new army just as large and just as powerful could quickly emerge from Tata to replace them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes win battles==&lt;br /&gt;
===Victory in Baeba===&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, the Matrixes won on the western front, crushing the Zenith completely by December 4198.  They retook Baeba, and STW Base 257 moved back into the Swamp. At this time, the Matrix army passed a new law enslaving all non-Matrixes, effectively putting them at war with any party that did not wish to become the slaves of the Matrixes. The Matrixes felt that they were so powerful that they would indeed find people who would rather submit to slavery than fight for their freedom, and so they would not actually need to face off against the entire world in battle. In part this was because, like the Slopes, they planned to create a middle class that would have power over the lower class. Unlike the Slopes, however, even the middle class would be denied Matrix party membership and thus have no legal rights whatsoever; their middle class status was granted at the whim of the Matrix masters  and could be revoked for no reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Zeniths move east====&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths fled into Slope territory. The Matrixes had tried to force the Zeniths west instead, into [[Dreamland]], where they would have difficulty reconnecting with the Slopes or with their commercial network. Dreamland was already commercialized and had little use for a new merchant class. But the Matrixes could not control their animals well enough to push the Zeniths west, and therefore the Zeniths resumed their positions in Slope territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes defeat Slopes==&lt;br /&gt;
===Victory in Tata===&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the Matrixes won a lopsided victory against the &#039;&#039;&#039;Slopes&#039;&#039;&#039; who had attempted to wrest control of eastern Tata. They did this mostly by sending their animals to surround the Slopes, whereupon the Slopes realized they could be eaten alive if they did not surrender. Some believed that they would be eaten alive even if they did surrender, but the Matrixes made it clear that their animals&#039; food came from traditional sources whenever possible and that there was plenty of food in the wilderness of Tata without relying on human meat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the Slopes&#039; biggest military defeat in their history, and since they had sent so many soldiers to other fronts, there were no Slope men left in the homeland to refresh and reinforce those who were dying in battle in Tata. Thus the Slopes surrendered and attempted to escape Tata, but the Matrixes had already surrounded them using trained animals. Thus the Slopes were captured. This led to the defeat of the remaining Squares as well, since they depended on access to the same piece of land.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes enrolled the Slopes into the &#039;&#039;&#039;Doll&#039;&#039;&#039; population, which for the Matrixes meant slavery, and began violently abusing them immediately. The Slope captives told that Matrixes that about 500 young Slope children had been left behind in Metītaša with no adults to protect them, while the Slope capital city of &#039;&#039;&#039;Vasās&#039;&#039;&#039; had about 2,000 children living with relatively minimal adult care, relying on food and basic supplies coming from STW&#039;s old trade road.  The Matrixes knew that they had quicker access to Vasās than even most Slopes did because Tata&#039;s side of the border had the easier terrain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Slopes respond to defeat====&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes believed that  they would ultimately win, and did not expect the Lilypads to bail them out. But they pled with the Lilypads to coordinate a future Lilypad-Slope pincer attack so that they could both hit the Matrixes at once when the time was ripe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes consider future plans===&lt;br /&gt;
====Adoption of captives====&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix army was undermanned, relying mostly on trained animals since their earlier attempts to get slaves to fight on their side had failed.  Now some Matrixes wanted to adopt the Slopes as soldiers, and separate them into two classes to encourage their motivation to change their  identification to pro-Matrix even though the Matrixes were still reluctant to adopt any new party members. They wanted to have the captives march in a circle around a fire, with the Matrixes pushing them slowly inward, and those Slopes brave enough to enter the fire and stamp it out would be the ones adopted into the pro-Matrix protected class and allowed to abuse and encourage those who were cowardly. Any Slopes injured in this event would be enslaved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==STW mediates==&lt;br /&gt;
Now [[STW]] wanted   the two armies to sign an alliance and begin trading with each other through STW intermediaries, just as other warring nations had done in the recent past. STW was disappointed to find out that neither the Slopes nor the Matrixes were interested in having the Matrix release their captured Slope/Spine soldiers, however: the Matrixes stated that those soldiers had recognized that they were adults while in captivity, and that for some this meant promotion to Matrix party membership while the others (including all of the girls) had become slaves. Thus the Matrix bragged that they had not only won the battle for Tata, but increased the size of their army in doing so, while the Slopes had shrunk and the Spines were nearly eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Slopes denied that any of their members would actually switch sides, and explained that if any had accepted Matrix membership, it only meant that they would soon sabotage the Matrix war and put the Slope army back in control of eastern Tata.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spines regroup==&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of the loss, the Spines turned more towards crime, realizing partisan politics meant little in the midst of a war. A divide emerged between Spines who wanted land and those who wanted to dwell in others&#039; cities as a criminal gang; the gang supporters won and the entire remainder joined the Hipsides. The gang-oriented Spines stated that they still had an ideology, and that their ideology stated that their allies, the Slopes, had won the right to marry Slope women, so the Spines would respect that and instead force themselves upon Doll women like the Matrixes and some other Slopes were doing. (Most Slope girls had moved to the &#039;&#039;tayuna&#039;&#039; cities; those staying behind in the &#039;&#039;sulalaka&#039;&#039; castles were outnumbered.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Planned roles===&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines said that they would live in the cities and keep the streets safe, since the Slopes did not trust the Zeniths. The Slopes had the tightest social circle of any major party, because they were all boys and had all come from the same region of the Empire.  They were runaways, not orphans, and had come from wealthier families than most of the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; parties, but they had thrown off this wealth to embrace politics and live without adults. Though initially less hardy than some of the other children because of their more sheltered upbringing, the Spines claimed that they had become among the hardiest people in the world because they had been forced to not only live in the wilderness but also fight off enemies, and any among them who were unfit for such a life had either run back to their parents or been captured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike the Zeniths, the Spines had no goods to supply the Empire. They understood that a gang was not merely a group of young outlaws sharing a common identity, but had to also make a living one way or another. Since they knew that they could not supplant the Zeniths&#039; role in commerce, they decided to focus on security, and hoped that they could function like a police force for the Slopes since the Slopes did not have police and claimed not to want to them but yet still suffered attacks whenever they needed to visit the cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Spines did not have girls, and knew that the Slopes were unwilling to marry them, they hoped also that their transition to a street gang would allow them to roam the territory to their north and meet young Crystal women who had not yet been captured by the Slopes. They would say that these women would be better off with the Spines than with any other party, and that they no longer had the option to be independent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines promised to adhere to collective responsibility, meaning that if any outside police force came to arrest a Spine boy for committing a crime such as rape or murder, every Spine would claim to be guilty, allowing the real killers to roam free and giving the police force the choice of escalating to all-out war against the Spines or admitting that they would never be effective at reducing crime. There was as of yet no police force within Erala, however, so their threats meant little.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Zeniths respond===&lt;br /&gt;
Hearing this, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Zeniths&#039;&#039;&#039; transferred control of four important segments of road to the Spines, though only one of these was under Zenith control at the time. The Zeniths urged the boys to see them as allies, not rivals, since their common enemy was the [[Matrix]].  They understood that the Spine boys might be afraid of a group of men who boasted about their callousness and unpredictability, and therefore assured them that they could occupy their territory separately rather than mixing with Zeniths. This is what the Zeniths had done with some previous allies such as the [[Raspara]] and (mostly) the Slopes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four areas of land were: the Clover kingdom, the Hipside territories, a small segment of the Nīu Valley, and a segment of land further east in Square territory.  This last one was the only one controlled by the Zeniths at the time; the others were controlled by the Matrixes or the Hipsides.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Zeniths stated that they would benefit from this arrangement because if the Spines helped in trade, the Zeniths would have more manpower to devote to the ongoing war with the Matrix, and the Spines would be incentivized to continue fighting this war because two of the four areas of land they had just been assigned were currently held by the Matrix. The Zeniths warned that if the Spines chose to exit the war, the Zeniths would revoke all of their concessions except for the Hipside road, in which they had never meaningfully participated. (Moreover the Hipside road was largely dependent on control of the Nīu Valley.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Background information===&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines had earlier considered asking their parents, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Tinks&#039;&#039;&#039;, to sign over the rights to the name &#039;&#039;Swamp Kids&#039;&#039; since the Spines had become literal swamp kids whereas the Tinks had chosen their name at a time when they had been led by elders and lived in cold barren climates. This name had been chosen to make a political point, and they had abandoned it and cycled through various other names over time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines had changed their mind about changing their name as they had forged closer ties with the other &#039;&#039;tatea&#039;&#039; parties, since the Spine name honored a different party, but now they considered becoming Swamp Kids again, this time to honor their earlier decision to run away from their wealthy parents and adopt a much more difficult life in the swamps east of Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines adopted a code language so that they could find each other in the cities; although they all had a similar physical type, this type overlapped with the  somewhat more diverse Slopes and they trusted that the Slopes would not falsely disguise themselves as Spines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, the Spines had been recruiting more children into their gang even after they had run away, since those children who had initially been too shy to join the Spines had begun changing their minds as news poured in of Spine successes in the east while the Tinks&#039; existence in Baeba seemed increasingly under threat. But once the Slopes and their allies started to lose battles, the Spines stopped recruiting children so they could focus on keeping their own members from deserting the gang and trying to get back to Baeba. Both the ones joining and the ones now leaving had tended to be younger than the rest; very few of the original core members returned to Baeba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Matrixes grow==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Matrixes plan future battles====&lt;br /&gt;
The emptiness of the Slope cities meant that the Matrixes had a chance to sweep in and occupy the Slope capital.  [[STW]] had effectively occupied Vasās already since their transitory force of traders kept the non-Slope citizens from starvation, and the Slopes  knew that they could not survive without outside help of some form if they lost their slaves, so they did not object to STW even though STW was still supporting the Matrixes. However, STW had long proven to be a very demanding ally, and STW&#039;s control of the city did not imply that the Matrixes would be welcome there; STW was a corporation with its own interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vasās was at the junction of two rivers near  Baeba,  meaning that any attack on Vasās would be easily countered by Zeniths who had just been extirpated from Baeba. The Matrixes suspected that Zenith men had already occupied Vasās soon after the Slopes had left. Since the Zeniths were allies of the Slopes, the Slopes had no reason to oppose this (but also would be helpless to stop it).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, some Matrixes considered that it would make more sense for them to invade the mountain district of Metītaša instead, where there were 500 young children living in a fort who they assumed would soon run out of food. They had been expecting the older Slope soldiers to return to the fort even if they lost the battle, since Slope soldiers were generally faster than Matrixes. This had not happened because the Matrixes had attacked with trained animals that were far faster than any human. If the Matrixes were able to take control of Metītaša, they would have the highest inhabited territory in the Slope state of Twadu and could control access to both rivers. They would then be able to row down the river into the lowlands and surround Vasās on three sides (assuming they held control of Baeba).  The only area near Vasās which the Matrixes did not think they could control was the south side of the river, which rose into highlands again, and was held by not just Slopes but also aboriginal tribes who would almost certainly oppose the Matrix. Also, the Matrix soldiers would need to consider abandoning their animals by summertime because of the hotter temperatures in this area (although Vasās itself was also hot).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some Matrixes were beginning to doubt that they could win even against the children, since  their victory  in Tata had relied almost entirely on their use of trained animals, and they were not sure that they could get these animals to invade a castle where the Slopes would have the advantage of higher terrain and of the building itself. They also worried that the children might have been lying about leaving Metītaša undefended, or that even if they had told the truth, the Zeniths would be present in the intervening wilderness area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Spines shrink back====&lt;br /&gt;
The Spines told the Zeniths that they were unwilling to fight the Matrixes in this part of Slope territory, and hoped that the Zeniths would not consider this a betrayal, since the Zeniths had just weeks earlier told the Spines to focus on the northern front instead, the valley of Nīu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Matrixes move south===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes decided after an internal debate that they would invade Metītaša with their animals, taking their chances with the roving Zenith men, and figuring if they could at least reach the children&#039;s castle they might get the children to surrender without a fight just as they had in Tata.  This would save them the trouble of trying to get animals to invade a castle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrixes knew that the Leapers were still attempting to claim that Erala was a functioning democracy, and that new elections were due in January 4199. They decided to revive their propaganda efforts, and to say that they were not abducting Slope children, but rather rescuing unaffiliated children from their Slope captors. The Matrixes no longer cared much about the government of Erala, but did care about their public image in Baeba, since Baeba was also a democracy and the Matrixes were interested in gaining power there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Further developments==&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;See [[Tamta/later history]].&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Cosmopolitan_Play_languages&amp;diff=170881</id>
		<title>Cosmopolitan Play languages</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.frathwiki.com/index.php?title=Cosmopolitan_Play_languages&amp;diff=170881"/>
		<updated>2025-05-22T22:38:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Poswob Rare: /* Chain A (up to 4800 AD) */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Play party]] spoke a language they called [[Bābākiam]] and spread it to the territories they conquered.  Soon, dozens of rival parties also spoke Bābākiam, including the Jokers, the [[Swamp Kids]], the Flower Bees, the Corals, the Creamers, and the Dolls.  At its peak, Bābākiam was the language of more than one third of the world&#039;s population.  But the Players were the first people to spread it outside its original compact homeland in Paba, and every one of the other groups traced their association with the language to early contacts with the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bābākiam was the primary language of the Play party, so much so that both the Players and their rivals often referred to the language as &#039;&#039;&#039;Play&#039;&#039;&#039;.  But the Players arose from a group of people with a long history of diglossia, meaning they spoke a second language, [[Late Andanese]].  Because of the nature of their society, both languages had   survived side by side for more than 2,000 years, with little influence on each other despite the fact that many people spoke both.  This situation is partly for cultural reasons and partly because the two languages were quite different.  Only a few traits characterized both languages; for example, Bābākiam and Late Andanese both had very small phoneme inventories, and both  lost their tone contrasts at about the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Scratchpad===&lt;br /&gt;
Possibly revive the voicing shift from Yeisu Kasu, Mevumep, or wherever it was.  that language did not have /b/, so the shift made perfect sense there. here, there would be both an inherited /b/ and a new /b/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Invasion of Tata===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4138, the [[Play party]] invaded Dreamland and joined their conquest to the Play-held state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Tata&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Their language was identical with [[Bābākiam]].  Later, the [[Swamp Kids]] invaded Tata a second time, and even though they opposed the Players, their languages were the same, and the invasion helped cement the role of Babakiam as the primary language of Tata and adjacent areas near (but not in) Baeba Swamp.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Note that the language of Tata arose from a blend of two different dialects; even though the invasions were only 70 years apart, they had originated from different areas.  Even so, the differences were mainly in vocabulary, since the phonology of both dialects was exactly the same and the grammar of both dialects was flexible enough that speakers of both had no trouble listening to others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tataans borrowed words from the indigenous [[Dreamlandic languages]], which had by this time diverged widely even from each other.  They borrowed relatively few words from the non-Dreamlandic Lenians, however.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Invasion of Amade===&lt;br /&gt;
In 4140 (approximately), the Play party invaded Amade but did not completely subdue the locals. But the &#039;&#039;&#039;Firestones&#039;&#039;&#039; who invaded Amade in 4162 also spoke [[Babakiam]], and they completely replaced the native languages. The Firestone branch may have had a greater survival of [[Late Andanese]] vocabulary than the Players and Swamp Kids in Tata.    Very few of the words originating in Dreamland reached either of the groups in Amade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This might be the &amp;quot;vuonah&amp;quot; language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If, as stated on [[Tropical_Rim#Later_history]], the Firestones conquered more than just Amade, their invasion woul have a great and indelible change on the demographics of the area, as they were very different in appearance from the dark-skinned natives, and reached 85% of the population within just two years.  It is unlikely that the tribes around them would ever push the descendants of the Firestones back out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Firestones had light skin and typically dark hair, but some had brown hair or even shades of red and blonde.  As above, they were a majority in their area, so even as they mingled with the dark-skinned tribes around them, they changed little over the next 4,500 years, and did not feel out of place in their tropical habitat.  They were probably the shortest people in the area, however, as the short aboriginals of Kxesh, Atlam, and the Star Empire had been replaced by taller tribes that had immigrated in slow waves over the preceding years.  This would have slowed the rate of intermarriage somewhat, although it may have conversely brought the Firestones closer to the few remaining true aboriginal tribes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Baeban Play dialect continuum==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory of Play was &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:    p   m   b   f  (w)&lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:    t   n       s   &lt;br /&gt;
 Palataloids:          ž   š  (y)&lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:       k   ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowels were /a i u ə ā ī ū/, but double vowel sequences were common and could contrast with single long vowels.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This branch could equally well be derived from the Swamp Kids&#039; [[Bābākiam]] as spoken in 4206.  The Swamp Kids settled further south initially, but they were pushed together and in fact the Swamp Kids ended up enslaving the descendants of the Players.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This language was spoken in both Tata and the Cupbearers&#039; republic of &#039;&#039;&#039;Xalmana&#039;&#039;&#039;.  At one point, Xalmana governed all of Tata, but Baeba Swamp governed all of Xalmana.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cupbearers may be an important source of population for Cosmpolitan Nama, and therefore could be a substratum for the [[Poswob]]s who arrived 1,400 years later.  It is even possible that the Cupbearers joined the aboriginals and came to be seen as part of the Repilian tribal assortment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;&#039;IT IS LIKELY THAT CUPBEARER, BOTTOM, BLOSSOM, TRUE SWAMP, AND ANYTHING SPOKEN POLEWARD OF TATA ARE ALL PART OF THE SAME DIALECT CHAIN EARLY ON, EVEN IF POLITICALLY HOSTILE, AND CAN HAVE A SHARED PROTOLANGUAGE WITH A BREAKUP TIME AS LATE AS 4800 AD.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large group of Play-speaking Doll slaves broke free in the year 4217, and may have survived recapture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These dialects are ordered from east to west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Play (4138) to Next Step===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the language of the slaves who switched sides and became abusers in Tata.  A female military leader named Šasuasa, who also spoke Play but was born in Creamland, invaded Tata to rescue the slaves.  Šasuasa made significant progress but was herself overthrown in 4221.  Then, the Dolls who had been abusing the Matrixes in Tata fled to a safe spot at some distance from Tata.  It is not clear where this is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039; k pk mk&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;h pph mph&#039;&#039;&#039;. There were no other aspirated stops.&lt;br /&gt;
#In word-initial position, the bilabial stops &#039;&#039;p b&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ph p&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The clusters &#039;&#039;pt mn&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;tt nn&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Any remaining &#039;&#039;b&#039;&#039; shifted also to &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Note that /pp/ had remained /pp/, not /ppʰ/, although it may have become labialized.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;t tt&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;r t&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The labiodental fricative &#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;b&#039;&#039;&#039;. It is not clear whether this would have affected /fʲ/, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
#The clusters &#039;&#039;sp st &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ph th&#039;&#039;&#039;.  They may have lengthened a preceding vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
#Voiced obstruents turned voiceless if facing an aspirated consonant in either direction.&lt;br /&gt;
#The voiceless fricative &#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039; (including in aspirates) disappeared to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#:It may be possible to run this sound change list without aspiration ever developing, but it would mean that the devoicing rule might not work quite the same.&lt;br /&gt;
#The geminate &#039;&#039;ss&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039; and lengthened the preceding vowel.  (This is why there was never a /z/, even allophonically.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Play (4138) to Šasuasa&#039;s dialect===&lt;br /&gt;
The Matrix state was so crippled by enemies on all sides that even with immense numerical superiority it is unlikely they would have been able to resist invasion.  All that matters is whether the invaders who swept into Tata spoke Play or some other language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Play (4138) to Clover===&lt;br /&gt;
See ht t p s:/ /w  ww.f rathw iki.co m/index.php?title=Cosmopolitan_Play_languages&amp;amp;oldid=145331#Play_.284138.29_to_Clover] for history. The link should work just by pasting the last part&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This language is spoken in what had been southern Tata, and was entirely highland territory.  Thus the Clovers border Baeba, Fayuvas, and Dreamland.  It is possible that no other territory borders all three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Play (4138) to Cupbearer (4800)===&lt;br /&gt;
The political separation date of this dialect is 4206 AD.  It is the northernmost dialect that is within Baeba Swamp proper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Cupbearers were willing slaves, who attempted to submit to the [[Swamp Kids]], even though the Swamp Kids repeatedly slaughtered their Cupbearer slaves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Long vowels in initial syllables became double: &#039;&#039;ā ī ū&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;aa ii uu&#039;&#039;&#039;. This shift did not happen if the long vowel was supported by another following vowel. Meanwhile double vowels in final syllables  became long: &#039;&#039;aa ii uu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ā ī ū&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Medial syllables followed morpheme boundaries.     &lt;br /&gt;
#Any &#039;&#039;bʷ žʷ&#039;&#039; created by the previous shift changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;b&#039;&#039;&#039;. Likewise any &#039;&#039;bʲ žʲ&#039;&#039; changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;ž&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The vowels &#039;&#039;i ī&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ʲi ʲī&#039;&#039;&#039;, except after velars in native words.  (Velars did not occur in Dreamlandic in this position, but some languages had a written &amp;quot;k&amp;quot; for /tš/.)   &lt;br /&gt;
#Any remaining prevocalic &#039;&#039;i u&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ʲ Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The allophones of labialized consonants thus came to occur in new environments.&lt;br /&gt;
#The vowel sequences &#039;&#039; ə əi əu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039; i ī ū&#039;&#039;&#039;.  These  were not palatalized. &lt;br /&gt;
#The cluster &#039;&#039;mt&#039;&#039; (and loaned Dreamlandic /nt/) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:Consider making this shift extremely restricted, such as /mtu/ only before /i/, so as to preserve the structure of native words while allowing the borrowing of the foreign words.  /žu/ is another possiblity.  Alternatively, &#039;&#039;mt&#039;&#039; could shift to &#039;&#039;&#039;nd&#039;&#039;&#039; instead, thus creating a new /d/ phoneme, which would at first occur only after /n/ but could soon be fully integrated into the phonology by loaning of Dreamlandic words with /r/.&lt;br /&gt;
#Dreamlandic&#039;s word-initial geminates became integrated into the phonology of Cupbearer by first admitting an epenthetic schwa (which did not occur initially in native Play words) and then deleting that schwa.&lt;br /&gt;
#:Remember, though, that Baywatch having these geminates in 3370 AD does not mean that forks of it still had them in 4600 AD etc.&lt;br /&gt;
#The clusters &#039;&#039;pn mn sn&#039;&#039; all merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;nn&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Then &#039;&#039;pm sm&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;mm&#039;&#039;&#039;, and &#039;&#039;pŋ sŋ mŋ&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;ŋŋ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The clusters &#039;&#039;ps pš&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;tt&#039;&#039;&#039; before any palatalized vowel.  Then &#039;&#039;pt&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;tt&#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally.&lt;br /&gt;
#The clusters &#039;&#039;ms mš&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;nt&#039;&#039;&#039; (not /r/) before any palatalized vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
#The cluster &#039;&#039;pk&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pp&#039;&#039;&#039; before any palatalized vowel, and otherwise to &#039;&#039;&#039;tt&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Then &#039;&#039;mk&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;nt&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The voiceless fricative &#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language at this stage had three vowels: /a i u/, and unlike Blossom to the south,  did not have labialization.  Long forms /ā ī ū/ of all three vowels were common, as were diphthongs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory at this time was&lt;br /&gt;
                     &lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:          p   m       w   b&lt;br /&gt;
 Spread labials:     pʲ  mʲ&lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:          t   n   s  (l   r)&lt;br /&gt;
 Postalveolars:      tʲ  nʲ  sʲ (lʲ) ž&lt;br /&gt;
 Palatals:           kʲ  ŋʲ  hʲ  y    &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:             k   ŋ   h&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Names of daughter languages could be along the lines of &amp;quot;Hungry Plants&amp;quot;, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Play (4138) to Blossom===&lt;br /&gt;
The language of the [[ppot#UPL|United Pacifist League]].  If the dialects are smeared out, this language could actually be identical to Cupbearer, and function as a political name only.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This language is spoken in the lowlands of Baeba Swamp, immediately south of the Cupbearer territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This group eventually ended up speaking [[Poswa]], but the language came from [[Paba]] whereas the political party arose thousands of miles away in [[Baeba Swamp]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This language may borrow many words from [[Playwatch]].  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Long vowels in initial syllables became double: &#039;&#039;ā ī ū&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;aa ii uu&#039;&#039;&#039;. This shift did not happen if the long vowel was supported by another following vowel. Meanwhile double vowels in final syllables  became long: &#039;&#039;aa ii uu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ā ī ū&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Medial syllables followed morpheme boundaries.     &lt;br /&gt;
#Any &#039;&#039;bʷ žʷ&#039;&#039; created by the previous shift changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;b&#039;&#039;&#039;. Likewise any &#039;&#039;bʲ žʲ&#039;&#039; changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;ž&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The vowels &#039;&#039;i ī&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ʲi ʲī&#039;&#039;&#039;, except after velars in native words.  (Velars did not occur in Dreamlandic in this position, but some languages had a written &amp;quot;k&amp;quot; for /tš/.)   Then &#039;&#039;u ū&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;ʷu ʷū&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#The vowel sequences &#039;&#039;  ə əi əu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  ɜ i ʉ&#039;&#039;&#039;.   This created a new /ʲʉ/, but /wʉ/ instead became /ʷu/.&lt;br /&gt;
#:This was originally written with the outcomes of /ə/ and /əi/ swapped, even though it was counterintuitive.  This is because the shifts did not happen at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;f fʷ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;hʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Then &#039;&#039;sʲ š šʲ&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;sʲ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The voiced bilabial stop &#039;&#039;b&#039;&#039; came to be pronounced &#039;&#039;&#039;bʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;fʲ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;hʲ&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Thus /f/ was removed  from the phonology.&lt;br /&gt;
#Foreign loans with /l r/ were integrated as in surrounding dialects by matching them with uncommon native sounds and then adapting to the proper pronunciation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the language at this stage  retained the original four phonemic vowels, /a ɜ i ʉ/, all of which could be preceded by /ʲ/ or by /ʷ/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory at this time was:&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:        p   m   bʷ     (w)&lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:        t   n   r   s   l&lt;br /&gt;
 Palataloids:              ž   šʷ (y)&lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:           k   ŋ       h*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consonant coarticulations exist for all stops and nasals, and for the voiceless fricatives /s h/.  The outlier /šʷ/ was rare.   There was no plain /h/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An expanded consonant table can be presented:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Rounded labials:        pʷ  mʷ  bʷ  hʷ  w&lt;br /&gt;
 Plain labials:          p   m    &lt;br /&gt;
 Palatalized labials:    pʲ  mʲ&lt;br /&gt;
 Close alveolars:        tʷ  nʷ      sʷ&lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:              t   n   r   s   l&lt;br /&gt;
 Postalveolars:          tʲ  nʲ  ž   š   lʲ&lt;br /&gt;
 Retroflexes:                        šʷ&lt;br /&gt;
 Palatals:               kʲ  ŋʲ      hʲ  y&lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:                 k   ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
 Labiovelars:            kʷ  ŋʷ      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blossom has a richer phonology than its neighbors to the east and west;    the dialects   with five vowels have more restrictions on those vowels than Blossom with its four free vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Blossom Reunion changes===&lt;br /&gt;
Note: this list was much different earlier before 14:57, 22 May 2025 (PDT).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Convenience link to [[Languages_of_Teppala#Play_.284100.29_to_Poswa_.288700.29]].&lt;br /&gt;
====Chain A (up to 4800 AD)====&lt;br /&gt;
#The schwa vowel &#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;, thus making the vowel system identical to Cupbearer after all, even though they arrived through different sets of sound changes.&lt;br /&gt;
#:NOTE that the original rule was written at a time when I expected Play&#039;s &#039;&#039;ei eu&#039;&#039; sequences to be far more common than they actually are.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;pk mŋ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pp mm&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:NOTE: This was earlier /pt mn/, as I wrote years ago, but since these sequences never occurred in classical Play, I prefer to insert the Play reflex instead. They can be handled irregularly later. (This earlier shift would have caused them to become kʷ ŋʷ anyhow.)&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ptʲ mnʲ  &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;kʲ ŋʲ  &#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;pt mn&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;tt nn&#039;&#039;&#039;.   &lt;br /&gt;
#Then &#039;&#039;šš šʷ&#039;&#039; merged as  &#039;&#039;&#039;ʂ&#039;&#039;&#039;.   Similarly, &#039;&#039;ss sʷ&#039;&#039; merged into &#039;&#039;&#039;ṣ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chain  B (4800-5500)====&lt;br /&gt;
This is for the time period in which the descendants of the Blossoms (which by now may have included Cupbearers)  were in the wilderness by themselves, probably centered around &#039;&#039;&#039;Lypelpyp&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The Poswa speakers had not yet arrived. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
#The palatalized labials &#039;&#039;pʲ   mʲ&#039;&#039; shifted to the linguolabials &#039;&#039;&#039;þ   μ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:If there was a /bʲ/,  it would shift to /ð/.  But this is unlikely.&lt;br /&gt;
#:Note also that if /þ/ ends up shifting to /t/, it will probably trigger /bʷ/ to shift to /pʷ/.&lt;br /&gt;
#Long vowels in closed syllables became short.  Note that there were no geminate stops or fricatives, but nasals had survived. (Thus perhaps the syllable structure was CV(n).)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chain C (5500-6800)====&lt;br /&gt;
This is the first part of coexistence with Poswa.  Note that &#039;&#039;b&#039;&#039; was never dropped, and that &#039;&#039;-ba&#039;&#039; is still the handheld object classifier suffix.  &#039;&#039;NOTE: The 6800 end date is arbitrary, and may be moved forward so that the Debra shift can be subsumed under this chain, where the language was changing faster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chain D (6800-8700)====&lt;br /&gt;
Here the language changes relatively little, and almost all of the changes are reflections of Poswa&#039;s.  Very few people spoke Blossom Reunion as their first language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Medial  vowels in trisyllabic words disappeared.  &lt;br /&gt;
#:If  the disappearing  vowel was one of /e i/, the preceding consonant became palatalized.  NOTE THAT POSWA DID NOT DO THIS.  Disappearing /o u/ did not labialize a preceding consonant, but most /u/ was preceded by a labialized consonant anyhow. There may have been one more shift that caused labialization so that new consonants like /tʷ/ could appear.  It is possible that at least at this stage, /tʷ/ and the like would only appear before a vowel, and would be caused by vowels disappearing from the other side.  e.g. /patawipu/ &amp;quot;pineapple&amp;quot; &amp;gt; /patwipu/.&lt;br /&gt;
#Any remaining long vowels became short.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chain D2 (Diplomatic language)====&lt;br /&gt;
This is the diplomatic language used to communicate with [[Moonshine]], used solely because it has a different acoustic sound than Poswa, which the Moonshines found too childish to deem worthy of serious communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Petals===&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that whole separate languages could appear for guilds, such as the soap guild, the bookbinders&#039; guild, etc so long as the guild arises from a specific area with a specific natural resource.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Play (4138) to White Pants (c. 5200)===&lt;br /&gt;
:Note, this language was originally named &#039;&#039;Cupbearer South&#039;&#039; because it belongs to the Cupbearer tribe, but it is not descended from the main branch of Cupbearer languages.&lt;br /&gt;
The language of Kēk.    It may be that the Cupbearers who fled into Kēk remained stranded there, and came to speak a different language.  The ending date may be too late.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Long vowels in initial syllables became double: &#039;&#039;ā ī ū&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;aa ii uu&#039;&#039;&#039;. This shift did not happen if the long vowel was supported by another following vowel. Meanwhile double vowels in final syllables  became long: &#039;&#039;aa ii uu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ā ī ū&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Medial syllables followed morpheme boundaries.     &lt;br /&gt;
#Any &#039;&#039;bʷ žʷ&#039;&#039; created by the previous shift changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;b&#039;&#039;&#039;. Likewise any &#039;&#039;bʲ žʲ&#039;&#039; changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;ž&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Word-final &#039;&#039;p s&#039;&#039; shifted to the vowel length marker &#039;&#039;&#039;ː&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Word-final &#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;, pronounced as a nasal vowel offglide.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ss sš sž&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ss šš žž&#039;&#039;&#039;; these are geminates functioning as single consonants.  /žž/ may have been used to absorb loaned /l/ and possibly /r/, before the speakers later adopted the proper pronunciations.&lt;br /&gt;
#Any remaining &#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039; in the syllable coda shifted to the vowel length marker &#039;&#039;&#039;꞉&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The vowel sequences &#039;&#039;ai au əi əu&#039;&#039;  shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039; ē ō e o&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#:This was originally written with the higher diphthongs having the long vowel reflexes. The bare schwa is also not yet handled.&lt;br /&gt;
#The clusters &#039;&#039;pn mn  &#039;&#039; all merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;nn&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Then &#039;&#039;pm  &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;mm&#039;&#039;&#039;, and &#039;&#039;pŋ   mŋ&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;ŋŋ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:This may allow word-final /p/ to be rescued from merging with /s/, since it would remain distinct before a word beginning in a nasal, except in situations where it would also be in conflict with original word-final /m/.  Note the front-loading of syllables took place early and that these word sequences would have been pronounced as if they had prefixes instead.&lt;br /&gt;
#The clusters &#039;&#039;pk mk&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;tt nt&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#Any remaining codas assimilated to a following consonant, although the syllables were front-loaded as in Dreamlandic languages.&lt;br /&gt;
#The velar stop &#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;tš&#039;&#039;&#039; (as if from /pš/) before any front vowel or glide.&lt;br /&gt;
#Through grammatical replacement, the velar stop &#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039; often shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; in word-initial position (from codas), to &#039;&#039;&#039;p&#039;&#039;&#039; after primordial stressed syllables in transparent compounds, and to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039; after a long vowel.  Remaining &#039;&#039;k&#039;&#039; was then deleted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory at this  stage was&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
                   PLAIN                        CLUSTERS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:        p   m   b   f   w            pp  mm&lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:        t   n   r   s   l   c        tt  nn  ss  nt  ns&lt;br /&gt;
 Postalveolars:            ž   š   y   č                šš&lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:               ŋ                            ŋŋ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel inventory was probably /a e i o u ā ē ī ō ū/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coarticulations were not significant in this dialect, and /si š/ could still form a minimal pair.  The geminate consonants parallel the distribution of labialized consonants in eastward dialects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a vowel, the sequences &#039;&#039;pu mu tu nu su šu ŋu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pp mm tt nn ss šš ŋŋ&#039;&#039;&#039;.  These were considered as single consonants.&lt;br /&gt;
#The geminates &#039;&#039;pp mm tt ŋŋ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pʷ mʷ kʷ ŋʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;.  The other geminates remained as such.&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a vowel, the sequence &#039;&#039;si&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;š&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Play (4138) to Dream of Cups===&lt;br /&gt;
The Cupbearers who fled Kēk soon found themselves in trouble again and attempted to exit Baeba Swamp altogether.  They were captured a third time, and they were held under such tight control that they became the largest group and were no longer found only in the west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This language is spoken in [[Dreamland]],    possibly in the state of &#039;&#039;&#039;Senampattore&#039;&#039;&#039;.  It may form a contiguous speech community with the other Play languages despite the geographical border.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===LATER SHARED CHANGES===&lt;br /&gt;
:&#039;&#039;Note that ALL of the languages undergo these changes, as  they were pushed back together.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
After about 4800, it may be that Baeba&#039;s growing influence causes the Play languages to develop tones and a CV structure, and that these changes proceed in waves originating from Baeba Swamp, with eastern Play languages showing weaker influence.  It is even possible that the languages fuse into a dialect chain and then split apart again along different lines, meaning that some of the languages have more than one parent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also note the Dreamlandic influence in White Pants, not present even just a few miles northward; this  is because, while the dialects were in contact, and the people considered themselves allies, their dialect crossed an political boundary that was important to the ruling class and determined the range of cultures each Play dialect was in contact with.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Long    vowels came to have a new tone, spelled   with the circumflex tone, as with &#039;&#039;&#039;â&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#In word-final position, &#039;&#039;ap ɜp ɜm&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;op up um&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The alveolar flap &#039;&#039;r&#039;&#039; merged into &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Word-final &#039;&#039;s p&#039;&#039; disappeared, and changed the previous vowel to a high tone.  One dialect (probably Cupbearer) had already given up its word-final codas, meaning that there were two possible reflexes.  But note that this tone occurred &#039;&#039;&#039;ONLY&#039;&#039;&#039; in final position.&lt;br /&gt;
#Late Andanese loanwords came to have a mid tone on their final syllable, with all other syllables becoming low tone.&lt;br /&gt;
#Native Play words came to have a mid tone on the first syllable of their root, except where recent changes caused shifts, and all other syllables became low tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Play (4162) to Firestone (6843)==&lt;br /&gt;
The Play-speaking &#039;&#039;&#039;Firestone&#039;&#039;&#039; party entered the Crystal nation of [[Amade]] in the    year 4162 as refugees from Creamland. However, within two years they began slaughtering the Crystals, and soon Amade became entirely Firestone territory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The maturation date is of no linguistic significance, but rather of political significance.  [[Late Andanese]] contributes much vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory of Play was &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:    p   m   b   f  (v)&lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:    t   n       s   &lt;br /&gt;
 Palataloids:          ž   š  (y)&lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:       k   ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowels were /a i u ə ā ī ū/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Long vowels in initial syllables became double: &#039;&#039;ā ī ū&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;aa ii uu&#039;&#039;&#039;. This shift did not happen if the long vowel was supported by another following vowel. Meanwhile double vowels in final syllables  became long: &#039;&#039;aa ii uu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ā ī ū&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Medial syllables followed morpheme boundaries.    &lt;br /&gt;
#The double vowels &#039;&#039;ii uu&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;ʲi ʷu&#039;&#039;&#039; in all positions.  &lt;br /&gt;
#Any &#039;&#039;bʷ žʷ&#039;&#039; created by the previous shift changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;b&#039;&#039;&#039;. Likewise any &#039;&#039;bʲ žʲ&#039;&#039; changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;ž&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Between two consonants in a single syllable, the diphthongs &#039;&#039;au   əu əi&#039;&#039; changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;ō   u e&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;iu ui ii uu&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;ə ə i u&#039;&#039;&#039;.   The change was bypassed whenever a consonant cluster was frontloaded onto the next syllable, however.&lt;br /&gt;
#:NOTE, this shift is also in Poswa and Pabappa&#039;s list, but does not seem to have happened, except when there was a third component to the vowel nucleus.  That is, /iui/ &amp;gt; /ʲə/, etc, rather than just /ui/ &amp;gt; /ə/.&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;ā aa&#039;&#039; changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;aba&#039;&#039;&#039; in all positions.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;hi hih&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ś&#039;&#039;&#039;, except when the whole of the syllable was stressed.&lt;br /&gt;
#The fricative sequences &#039;&#039;f sf&#039;&#039; changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;h h&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The fricative sequences &#039;&#039;ž sž&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;l s&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:Note, this was recently edited after a long break.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;mn mt pt&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;nn nt tt&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#All coda &#039;&#039;-p&#039;&#039; generated a &#039;&#039;&#039;high tone&#039;&#039;&#039; on the preceding  vowel  and then  disappeared.  Note that this reflex might become synonymous with gemination.&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a vowel, the vowel sequences &#039;&#039;iy uw&#039;&#039; (however spelt) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ī ū&#039;&#039;&#039;. These did not occur in Pabappa.&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a vowel, the   sequences &#039;&#039;ti si ni li&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;č š ň λ&#039;&#039;&#039;. Note that this only occurred in open syllables. The lambda is the same as /ł/.&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a vowel, the   sequences &#039;&#039;tu su šu nu lu&#039;&#039;   shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;tʷ sʷ šʷ nʷ b&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Note that this only occurred in open syllables.&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a vowel, the sequences &#039;&#039;ki kih ŋi  &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ć ć ń  &#039;&#039;&#039;.  They may have shifted to a dental almost immediately when before any vowel other than /i/.   &lt;br /&gt;
#:Note that there were still minimal pairs like &#039;&#039;&#039;kʲiw&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;plain&amp;quot; vs &#039;&#039;&#039;kʲu&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;mountain range&amp;quot;, so this shift is important.&lt;br /&gt;
#Before a vowel, the sequences &#039;&#039;ku ŋu hu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;kʷ ŋʷ hʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Note that /hʷ/ was not IPA /f/ and that the nasal was nasal all the way through.  &lt;br /&gt;
#This triggered a further shift of &#039;&#039;kuh huh&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;kʷ hʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Also, &#039;&#039;kuś huś&#039;&#039; (as from Late Andanese /kuhihii/ &amp;quot;sword&amp;quot;) shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ćʷ śʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#All native Play words with no heavy syllables took the tone pattern &#039;&#039;&#039;MLL&#039;&#039;&#039;, and Andanese loans took the tone pattern &#039;&#039;&#039;LLM&#039;&#039;&#039; (there were no heavy syllables in Andanese).&lt;br /&gt;
#The stress shifted to the highest mora in the word.  All remaining closed syllables were high, and the first mora of a long vowel was high.&lt;br /&gt;
#Any short &#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039; was backed to &#039;&#039;&#039;ɨ &#039;&#039;&#039; after any velar or labial consonant.   Long /ī/ did not shift.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is not clear if this is distinct from /ə/ or not.  Note that this shift is what keeps /ki kii/ from merging the way /hi hii/ had.&lt;br /&gt;
#When occurring as a FALLING diphthong, the sequence &#039;&#039;iu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ʷɨ̄&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This could only occur in an open syllable after a consonant plus a glide.&lt;br /&gt;
#The labialized palatals &#039;&#039;ćʷ ńʷ&#039;&#039; shifted to dentals &#039;&#039;&#039;ṭ ṇ&#039;&#039;&#039;.  This did not affect postalveolars, nor did it affect the palatal fricative.   &lt;br /&gt;
#Syllable-final &#039;&#039;m&#039;&#039; came to be pronounced as vowel nasalization, but was spelled as if it were final &#039;&#039;&#039;n&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#When on a low tone, the sequences &#039;&#039;sa si su ha hi hu&#039;&#039; collapsed to &#039;&#039;&#039;s š sʷ h ś hʷ&#039;&#039;&#039; even before consonants now.  Some grammatical affixes were reinforced by using a longer form containing a second vowel. (This had happened even in Late Andanese.)  Then, &#039;&#039;hʷɨ&#039;&#039; joined the shift as the postpalatal fricative &#039;&#039;&#039;ɦ&#039;&#039;&#039;; any &#039;&#039;śʷ&#039;&#039; likely also shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ɦ&#039;&#039;&#039;.  These shifts did not become phonemic in final syllables (which only came into play in Play words), but in casual speech before another word, these vowels were dropped without affecting the phonemic shape of the words.&lt;br /&gt;
#A series of rapid, interdependent sound changes involving contraction of CVC sequences into clusters:&lt;br /&gt;
#:The sequences &#039;&#039;pk mŋ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pp mm&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:The sequences &#039;&#039;pɨs pɨš pɨt pɨl bɨl&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ps pš pt pl bl&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:The sequences &#039;&#039;pus puš put pul bul&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;psʷ pšʷ ppʷ ppʷ bbʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#::The geminates may attract stress to the preceding syllable since they are likely to be analyzed as sequences of a high tone and a singleton consonant. This may require a shift back to singletons for environments where this is not possible.&lt;br /&gt;
#:The sequences &#039;&#039;mɨl mɨn mɨŋ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ml mn mŋ&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Then &#039;&#039;mul mun muŋ&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;mmʷ mnʷ mŋʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:The sequences &#039;&#039;tɨl kɨl&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;tl kl&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Then &#039;&#039;tul kul&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;ttʷ kkʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consonant clusters were mostly front-loaded onto the trailing syllable.  Unlike Play languages of the north and east, however, nasals could not be front-loaded; indeed the only truly phonemic coda in the language is /n/, and a word cannot begin with a nasal-stop cluster.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note also the prosodic distinction between fortis nasals /mm nn ŋŋ/, which pattern like ordinary consonants but can only follow high tones, and the newly created geminates /mm nn ŋŋ/ which pattern like clusters and can occur in any tone environment.  The former may be spelt as single &#039;&#039;m n ŋ&#039;&#039; because the high tone mark will be sufficient to distinguish them and because there were no simple lenis nasals after a high tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Play (4108) to Tadpole (~5547)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the Tadpoles were native to their territory, they may not have shared the sound changes such as /bʷ žʷ/ &amp;gt; /b/ that characterized all of the other branches including the branch that stayed behind in Paba.  Even if the voiced consonant changes are included, it is still possible to omit  the vowel changes, meaning that the full Play vowel inventory could remain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consonant inventory of Play was &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:    p   m   b   f   w&lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:    t   n       s   &lt;br /&gt;
 Palataloids:          ž   š   y &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:       k   ŋ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowels were /a i u ə ā ī ū/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unlike all other dialects of the language, Tadpoles still had the sequences &#039;&#039;&#039;bʷ žʷ bʲ žʲ&#039;&#039;&#039;, which had elsewhere shifted to /b b ž ž/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Early changes====&lt;br /&gt;
#A schwa &#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039; in a word in which the following syllable had /a/ changed also to &#039;&#039;&#039;a&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#The labiovelar glide &#039;&#039;v&#039;&#039; came to be spelled &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The original stress accent, in which verbs were stressed on the final syllable of the root, was restored.  (This is an entry of convenience; in reality, it had never changed in this dialect.)&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;žʷ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;gʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:In theory, the shift in the other branches could have been žʷ &amp;gt; gʷ &amp;gt; bʷ &amp;gt; b, since it incorporates all preexisting /bʷ/ aswell, but this would imply that it was not simultaneous with the shift of /bʲ/ &amp;gt; /ž/ in those branches, which could not possibly have gone through a stage with /l/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;bʲ&#039;&#039; shifted to a lateral &#039;&#039;&#039;l&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#:Note that this means that the Tadpole dialect has a handful of native words with /l/, corresponding to /ž/ in all other branches.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;fʷ šʷ&#039;&#039;   merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;hʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The diphthongs &#039;&#039;ai au əi əu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē ō e o&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Plain schwa remained as such.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The  consonant inventory of Tadpole was &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:    p   m   b   f   w&lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:    t   n       s   l&lt;br /&gt;
 Palataloids:          ž   š   y &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:       k   ŋ       hʷ  gʷ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowels were /a e i o u/, which could be either short or long, plus a high mid vowel /ə/.&lt;br /&gt;
The only codas were /p m s/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Superheavy syllables in words like &#039;&#039;&#039;šaippa&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;mermaid&amp;quot; were fairly common; essentially long vowels behaved the same as short vowels.  Likewise, long sequences of vowels could occur as in &#039;&#039;&#039;kaāatapa&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;coral reef&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andanese loans were relatively few, but higher than in Pabappa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This stage of the language may be around 4800 AD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Free changes===&lt;br /&gt;
These are the shifts that were not in contact with other dialects.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The clusters &#039;&#039;pt mt mn&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;tt nt nn&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The clusters &#039;&#039;pm pn pŋ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;mm nn mʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The clusters &#039;&#039;  mŋ pk&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  mʷ pʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#When occurring as a falling diphthong, the sequences &#039;&#039;iu ui īu ūi&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ə̄&#039;&#039;&#039;.  It did not affect the rising forms.  Note that the distribution was similar to that of the other early Play languages, in that /ivi/ was [ʲuj], and so on.  Thus, the new /ə̄/ vowel could only occur after an offglide, either /j/ or /w/, and it was colored by that offglide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
;Culture&lt;br /&gt;
Play, including both [[Babakiam]] and [[Late Andanese]], may have been the dominant language of the common people as far south as 20°N, where the old empires of Lobexon, Taryte, and AlphaLeap came together.  This was &amp;quot;upper Taryte&amp;quot;; though still at a low elevation, it was on the north side of the river and therefore had come fully under Oyster control for a long period of time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alternatively, Tadpole settlement may have only reached as far south as 23°N, if it can be assumed that the sparsely settled desert area to the south of this had passed into the hands of some other power.  This small detail is important because it may mean that there was no common border between the Tadpole and Firestone territories, even if the Firestones gained control of adjacent lands long after their initial war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AlphaLeap would have considered this to be a part of Subumpam, and the border with AlphaLeap would have been primarily linguistic.  To the south would live slaves firmly under Leaper control who spoke only the Leaper language, and to the north would be historically free people who spoke their own languages.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not clear how and why the Play languages replaced the Oyster languages in this area, however, as Paba could not have invaded them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This area may in the long run come to be considered part of [[Nama]], once Nama becomes fully integrated into the Poswob Empire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The maturation date is of no linguistic significance, but rather of political significance.  [[Late Andanese]] contributes much vocabulary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Play in Creamland==&lt;br /&gt;
In 4151, [[ppot#Cream|Creamland]] seceded from the Anchor Empire, and soon came to identify its people as a wing of the Play party.  In eastern Creamland, Andanic languages and others may have persisted from ancient times, but the only language spoken in the capital was Play.  It is possible that, after 4268, Creamland remains the only functioning nation outside Baeba&#039;s control and that its language splits slowly along geographic lines (not quickly, because the capital was still in control).  Thus the [[Pabappa]]/[[Poswa]] branch would be just one of many branches, albeit by far the dominant one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alternatively, early Pabappa covers all of Creamland, and only begins branching after Poswa has, so although later Creamland has more than one language, those languages are more closely related to Pabappa than Poswa is.  A third alternative would be to combine these situations, meaning that Creamland would have languages both closer and further away from Pabappa than Poswa is, and Poswa would therefore be just one of many typical branches of the Pabappa family, notable only because of its vastly greater territory compared to all others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
See [[Macro-Pabap_languages#East_of_Paba]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Play (4151) to Mr Òóple (c. 5000)===&lt;br /&gt;
This is the first-branching form of the language.  Sound changes should be identical or nearly identical to those of Pabappa, but greater retention of Andanese vocabulary is also a possibility.  It is not clear if the Andanese here includes Late Andanese or if they were relic branches only.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This territory was still capable of invading neighboring nations as late as 4268, and was locally dominant even afterwards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#Long vowels in initial syllables became double: &#039;&#039;ā ī ū&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;aa ii uu&#039;&#039;&#039;. This shift did not happen if the long vowel was supported by another following vowel. Meanwhile double vowels in final syllables  became long: &#039;&#039;aa ii uu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ā ī ū&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Medial syllables followed morpheme boundaries.    &lt;br /&gt;
#The double vowels &#039;&#039;ii uu&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;ʲi ʷu&#039;&#039;&#039; in all positions.  &lt;br /&gt;
#Any &#039;&#039;bʷ žʷ&#039;&#039; created by the previous shift changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;b&#039;&#039;&#039;. Likewise any &#039;&#039;bʲ žʲ&#039;&#039; changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;ž&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Between two consonants in a single syllable, the diphthong  &#039;&#039;  əu  &#039;&#039; changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;  u  &#039;&#039;&#039;. In more restricted environments, also &#039;&#039;iu ui ii uu&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;y y i u&#039;&#039;&#039;.   The change was bypassed whenever a consonant cluster was frontloaded onto the next syllable, however.&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;ā aa&#039;&#039; changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;aba&#039;&#039;&#039; in all positions.&lt;br /&gt;
#At the beginning of a syllable and after /p m/, the semivowels &#039;&#039;w j&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;r l&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
#:Though not marked in the history of Pabappa, it is likely  that &#039;&#039;w j&#039;&#039; also shift to &#039;&#039;&#039;r l&#039;&#039;&#039; at the END of a syllable, except possibly allowing for the survival of /ai/ as [ai].&lt;br /&gt;
#The medial clusters &#039;&#039;pt mt  mn&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;tt nt   nn&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Then &#039;&#039;pk mk    mŋ &#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;pt mpt    mn &#039;&#039;&#039;.  &#039;&#039;ms mš&#039;&#039; became &#039;&#039;&#039;mps mpš&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:The shift of /pt mt mn/ &amp;gt; /tt nt nn/ might need to be back-dated because it affects the way vowels were compressed.  For example, Play /pk/ front-loaded onto a following syllable, but Play /pt/ did not. This would make more sense if the contrast was either /pk/ vs /tt/ or /pt/ vs /tt/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The cluster &#039;&#039;sf&#039;&#039; changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;ff&#039;&#039;&#039;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#:In most words where an /sf/ cluster might be expected, only a single /f/ was found due to a much earlier shift that occurred in the Gold language.  This had been maintained through analogy. Likewise, where one might expect /pf/, there was often just a /p/.  The words where these clusters did occur were newly coined compounds.&lt;br /&gt;
#The labialized alveolar stop &#039;&#039;tʷ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pʷ&#039;&#039;&#039; in word-initial position or after one of /r l s/, and to &#039;&#039;&#039;pt&#039;&#039;&#039; between vowels.&lt;br /&gt;
#The labialized consonants &#039;&#039;šʷ sʷ   nʷ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pš ps bʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;.  There was also a rare word-initial /bʷ/,  from earlier /bū/ &amp;gt; /bu/ &amp;gt; /bʷ/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The consonant clusters &#039;&#039; mr ml  &#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;  br bl  &#039;&#039;&#039; unconditionally.  &lt;br /&gt;
#:NOTE ON POLITICS: This branch will have very few loans from Leaper. &lt;br /&gt;
#In initial position before a vowel, the voiceless labial fricatives &#039;&#039;f fʷ&#039;&#039; changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039;.  It also happened often to a word-internal -f- preceded by a /w/ of any origin, but note that the sequence /fVf/ only appeared in words that were originally compounds.     This shift did not affect &amp;lt;b&amp;gt;fʲ&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The voiceless fricative &#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;v&#039;&#039;&#039; between vowels.  This still did not affect /fʲ/.&lt;br /&gt;
#After a labialized consonant (except /w/), the schwa vowel &#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039; changed to &#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The clusters &#039;&#039;pm sm pn sm&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;mm mm nn nn&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this point, the consonant inventory of the language was &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 Rounded bilabials:          pʷ  bʷ      fʷ  w&lt;br /&gt;
 Bilabials:                  p   b   m   f   v&lt;br /&gt;
 Labiodentals:                           fʲ&lt;br /&gt;
 Alveolars:                  t       n   s   l   &lt;br /&gt;
 Postalveolars:              tʲ      nʲ  š   ž  (sʲ)&lt;br /&gt;
 Palatals:                   kʲ      ŋʲ      &lt;br /&gt;
 Velars:                     k       ŋ       r&lt;br /&gt;
 Labiovelars:                kʷ      ŋʷ&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The vowel inventory is simply /a i u ə/ due to  different analysis from Pabappa.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not clear which, if any, of the original /nʲ nʷ ŋʲ ŋʷ/ should shift to voiced stops.     It is most   likely that none of them shift, because in both Poswa and Pabappa, new /nʲ nʷ/ are created by a subsequent shift, and merge unconditionally with the primordials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Likely future shifts====&lt;br /&gt;
Oople will likely split apart into daughter languages, and some of these shifts may be shared among those daughters, but at least one daughter language will have all four shifts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;kʷ ŋʷ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;pʷ mʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;nʲ ŋʲ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;y&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;kʲ tʲ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;č&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#&#039;&#039;ŋ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Mr Òóple (c. 5000) to Sid the Slug (c 7400)===&lt;br /&gt;
#The labiovelars &#039;&#039;kʷ ŋʷ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pʷ mʷ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The palatalized alveolars &#039;&#039;tʲ nʲ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;č ň&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The true palatals &#039;&#039;kʲ ŋʲ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;č ň&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Before the front vowel /i/, the velars &#039;&#039;k ŋ&#039;&#039; shifted to   &#039;&#039;&#039;č ň&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:Note that other daughters depend on this stepwise shift, and thus they are not shown as simultaneous.&lt;br /&gt;
#The voiceless stops &#039;&#039;p t k&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;pʰ tʰ kʰ&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Counting rightwards, the schwa vowel &#039;&#039;ə&#039;&#039; disappeared to   &#039;&#039;&#039;   Ø&#039;&#039;&#039; if the potential consonant cluster was of rising sonority, a prenasal, or was already attested in the language.  This shift even happened if the preceding consonant was coarticulated with /ʷ/ or /ʲ/ (unlike in Poswa and Pabappa). This shift also happened even in the initial syllable of a word. However, the only vowel that contracted was schwa.    This shift created a marginal set of palatalized and labialized consonants besides those inherited from the parent language.&lt;br /&gt;
#Aspiration disappeared after another aspirate (Grassman&#039;s Law).  In some clusters it may have also disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
#The velars &#039;&#039;kʰ ŋ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;h Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;.  Note that this allowed the preservation of a rare true /k/ because its aspiration had disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
#The  labials &#039;&#039;b v&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;p b&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The nasals &#039;&#039;mʷ    ň&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;w y&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The fricatives &#039;&#039;fʲ sʲ&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;f š&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:It is possible that this shift will be replaced.&lt;br /&gt;
#In word-initial position, the sequence &#039;&#039;yi&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;i&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#Between vowels, the voiceless stops &#039;&#039;p t&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;b d&#039;&#039;&#039; unless they were supported by voiceless sounds in both directions, or an aspirate (including /h/) in the preceding  syllable.   (This likely includes word-final /p s/, which would thus reduce the criteria to requiring a preceding voiceless sound only when the consonant in question preceded a word-final vowel.) &lt;br /&gt;
#:Therefore, the three input words /hapala apala apapa/ would shift to /apala abala abapa/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The voiceless aspirates &#039;&#039;pʰ tʰ h&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;p t Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that this language is listed here as still being entirely without vowel shifts.  It is almost certain that sequences like /ər/ were pronounced as [əu] or even [ū], but strictly speaking the original analysis was still valid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Other daughters of Mr Oople===&lt;br /&gt;
Some daughters will distinguish the postalveolars from the true palatals, and it  could be that this was a stepwise shift such that they fell together in one language after a stage in which they had all shifted but yet remained distinct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A further shift of &#039;&#039;mʷ&#039;&#039; &amp;gt; &#039;&#039;&#039;w&#039;&#039;&#039; is likely in some daughters, meaning that only /m n/ survive as nasals.  The loss of /ŋ/ will create vowel hiatus, but as in Poswa, it is nearly certain that hiatus after a stressed syllable will remain as such, and any contraction will be limited to posttonic hiatus.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vowel harmony shifts will take place, but unlike all other languages, there is no &amp;quot;Debra shift&amp;quot; medial vowel elision at least up to about 6000  AD.  This means that (unless elision takes place later on) new /k/ cannot be recovered from clusters as in Poswa.  This, in turn, means that /k/ cannot shift forward to a coronal consonant unless the shift is either highly conditional or the language simply ends up with gaps where /k/ cannot occur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that the schwa vowel could disappear posttonically, though even then it would still remain as part of the morphology, meaning that primordial /mm nn/, etc would be distinct from the new /mm nn/ resulting fromt contractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vowel length may appear from /aŋa/ &amp;gt; /aa/ &amp;gt; /ā/, and from revocalization of coda /l/ and /r/, as  in Poswa, Pabappa, and the side branches of Pabappa.  These are at [[Macro-Pabap_languages#East_of_Paba]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word-initial /v/ could appear from a tiny number of words like Play &#039;&#039;befip&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;campfire&amp;quot;, assuming /bəv/ &amp;gt; /v/. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Word-initial /b/ or /k/ could drop in some daughters, with the remaining partner optionally then becoming /p/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Play in Xema==&lt;br /&gt;
:12:18, 14 January 2023 (PST)&lt;br /&gt;
The first Swamp Kids who moved to Xema were Andanese speakers who were cut off even from the other Swamp Kids and had nowhere else to flee to.  Some later Swamp Kids moved to Xema, and these may have spoken Bābākiam, but it is unlikely their language would have survived for very long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If this language exists, it is under strict control by [[Icecap Moonshine]] from a fairly early date.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sound changes below may be moved to a different language, as it is possible for two Play-derived languages to both exist in this territory without greatly influencing each other, due to the overwhelming dominance of Moonshine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the [[Cosmopolitan Play languages]] (not listed yet) may have the following sound changes. This is located far from the rest, possibly in the icebound islands of Moonshine (where some orphans settled).  Note that Play&#039;s schwa, normally spelled &#039;&#039;e&#039;&#039;, is here spelled as &amp;quot;ə&amp;quot; because it overlaps a shift, and that Play&#039;s &#039;&#039;v&#039;&#039; is spelled as &amp;quot;w&amp;quot;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;sp sb pb&#039;&#039; all merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;pp&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then &#039;&#039;st sk&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;tt kk&#039;&#039;&#039;. (These sequences were not legal in classical Play.)&lt;br /&gt;
#The voiceless stops &#039;&#039;p t k&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;b r g&#039;&#039;&#039; between vowels. &lt;br /&gt;
#:This shift might be conditional, but note above there is a shift in  place specifically to help save intervocalic /p/ and to a lesser extent also /t k/.&lt;br /&gt;
#The voiceless fricative &#039;&#039;f&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;aa ā əa aə&#039;&#039; merged as &#039;&#039;&#039;ā&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;ai əi au əu&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;ē e ō o&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
#:This is just an example, and might change. Bare schwa might survive as a sixth vowel.&lt;br /&gt;
#The geminate sequences &#039;&#039;pp pt ps pk&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;p t c k&#039;&#039;&#039;. Thus intervocalic /k/ survived. Note that /pk/ was ungrammatical in Play, but had reappeared in compounds.  &lt;br /&gt;
#The sequence &#039;&#039;ss&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;s&#039;&#039;&#039;. This shift made the syllable structure CV(n).&lt;br /&gt;
#The long vowels &#039;&#039;ā ē ī ō ū&#039;&#039; shortened to &#039;&#039;&#039;a e i o u&#039;&#039;&#039; in any closed syllable.&lt;br /&gt;
#Any overlong vowel sequences (āa, etc) became ordinary long vowels.  Thus hiatus was abolished.&lt;br /&gt;
#The voiceless fricative &#039;&#039;h&#039;&#039; disappeared to &#039;&#039;&#039;Ø&#039;&#039;&#039;, restoring hiatus but with much less frequency than in Play.&lt;br /&gt;
#The sequences &#039;&#039;yi vu yī vū&#039;&#039; shifted to &#039;&#039;&#039;i u ī ū&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The speakers of this language lived in Moonshine territory, isolated from other Play-speaking communities, which did not begin moving north for about 1,500 years.  Additionally they may be the descendants of a very large troop of orphans, among whom the eldest would have stayed behind, therefore making the group even younger. Thus they may have had an imperfect command of the language. Yet the Moonshines kept them isolated from wider Moonshine society as well, as they had very strict entry requirements outside their refugee territory, and the orphans were considered too vulnerable to live in the refugee territory without adults.  Then, the descendants of the orphans mostly stayed in place and founded a new society cut off from all others but protected by Moonshine from the wars that sprang up in warmer climates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It may be that the Moonshines moved the people to &#039;&#039;&#039;Xema&#039;&#039;&#039;, which would avoid the violation of their strict border patrols.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Play along the Strand==&lt;br /&gt;
It is possible that Play languages survive in the areas poleward of Tata, and may stretch as far as Moonshine territory.  This is assuming  that the Ghosts, Leapers, or other groups that speak Leaper do not take them over.  If so, however, this should be subsumed under the Baeba dialect chain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other Play languages of Dreamland==&lt;br /&gt;
There may also have been another, later invasion of Dreamland that brought languages descended from Play but not derived from the Players&#039; overland invasion in  4138 or from the various groups such as the Cupbearers who wandered into Dreamland over time. This rests on the assumption that the Players turned back the Dreamers who had invaded them and launched another counterinvasion of Dreamland, this time by sea.   Yet, the language may have been still close enough that they would simply have adopted the Cupbearer dialect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Notes==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Languages of Teppala]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Poswob Rare</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>